CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
"c«ne« university Ubrary 
 ,S180 1846 
 
 + ^Kited from the .uaSi, 
 
 Holy 
 
MMs^, 
 
 ^^.w 
 
 Ml 
 
 Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029268582 
 
THE 
 
 HOLY BIBLE 
 
 TRANSLATED FROM 
 
 THE LATIN VULGATE, 
 
 DILIGENTLY COMPARED WITH THE HEBREW, GREEK, AND 
 OTHER EDITIONS, IN DIVERS LANGUAGES : 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT, 
 
 FISST PUBLISHED Bf 
 
 THE ENGLISH COLLEGE, AT DOUAY, A. D. 1609 ; 
 
 ANU TRK 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 FIRST FUBLISHEO BY 
 
 THE ENGLISH COLLEGE, AT RHEIMS, A. D. 158g. 
 
 WITH ANNOTATIONS, REFERENCES, 
 AND AN HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 TBE WHOLE REVISED AJSfD DILIGENTLY COMPARED WITH 
 THE LATIN TULGATE. 
 
 THE STEREOTYPE EDITION. 
 
 DUBLIN: 
 PRINTED BY RICHARD COYNE, 
 
 BOOKSELLER TO THE ROYAL COLLEGE OF SAINT PATRICK, MAYNOOl'H. 
 
 UDCCCZI.VI. 
 
/coi 
 
 AFPiCOBATlO^r 
 
 X 
 
 This New EdiSon, of the Ep^l^ Yer^i^offhe B&h, Prfi^d, toith our per- 
 mission, by Richard Coyne, 4', Capel Street, carefuUy coUated, by our direction, 
 with the Clementine- Vulgate; l^i^e^with thg .^ouay Version of the Old Testa- 
 ment of 1609, and with the Rhemish Version of the New Testament of 1582, and 
 with other approved EngKsh Versions, — WE, by ot£r authority, approve. And 
 WE declare, that the same may be used, with great spiritual profit, by the faith- 
 ful ; provided it be read with due reverence, and the proper dispositions.— 
 
 Ghreir at Dublin, 2d September^ 1829. 
 
 >i<D.fNIE;L MURRAY, D.D. 
 
 We concur with the above Approbation : 
 
 • Pateick Cubtis, D.D. 
 
 ■ Thomas Kelly, D.D. 
 
 : Fataick Kellt, D.D. 
 
 Wm. CaOLLY, D.D. 
 / James Browne, D.D. 
 4< Jahe^ Keating, D.D. 
 "J* Thomas Coen, D.D. 
 4« William Higgins, D.D. 
 •|< CoKNELins Egan, D.D. 
 •jj« John Ryan, D.D. 
 >i< Edward Kebnan, D.D. 
 »if« Patrice Bcrke, D.D. 
 
 >^f« Oliver EIelly, D.D. 
 >{< Robert Laffan, D.D. 
 ■|> John Mub^i^ D.D. 
 ■f- Patrick lif'NicHOLAS, D.D. 
 
 + P. M'LOUGHLIN, D.D. 
 
 <^ WilliAm Kiws^LLA, D.Di 
 4* Patrick M'Gettigan, D.D. 
 >jf« Michael Collins, D.D, 
 •jl- Peter WAtbKON.'D.iy. 
 4' John M'Hale, D.D. 
 ■j(« Edward Ffeenoh, D.D. 
 ■^ Patrick M'Mahon, D.D. 
 
THE 
 
 BOOK OF GENESIS. 
 
 fj-lIS BOOK ix so called from its treating of t/ie Generation, that is, of Ike Creation emd the 
 I beginning of the world. The Hebrews call it BERESiTH,/rt)7n the Word with which it begins. 
 ] Jt contains not only the Hixtory of the Creation of the World; but also, an account of its pro- 
 \ gress during the space 0/ 2369 years— that is, until tlie death of Joseph. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 God crealeth Heaven and Earth, and all things 
 therein, in six days. 
 
 IN the beginning; God created heaven and 
 earth. * 
 
 2 + And the earth was void and empty, 
 and darlvness was upon the face of the deep j 
 and the spirit of God moved over the .waters. 
 
 3 And God said : % Be light made. And 
 liglit was made. 
 
 4 And God saw the light that it was good ; 
 and he divided the light from the darlcness. 
 
 5 And he called the light Day, and the 
 darkness Night ; and there was evening and 
 morning one day. 
 
 6 And God said: Let there be a finna- 
 ment made amidst the waters : and let it 
 divide the waters from the waters. 
 
 7 And J God made a firmament, and 
 divided the waters that were under the 
 firmament, from those that were above the 
 firmament, and it was so. 
 
 8 And God called the firmament. Heaven ; 
 and the evening and inorning were the se- 
 cond day.' 
 
 9, God also said: Let the waters that 
 are under the heaven, be gathered together 
 into one place : and let the dry land appear. 
 And it was so done. 
 
 10 And God called the dryland, || Earth ; 
 and the gathering together of the waters, he 
 called Seas. And God saw that it was good. 
 
 11 And he said: Let the earth bring 
 forth the green herb, and such as may seed, 
 and the fruit-tree yielding fruit after its 
 
 * A.M. 1. Ante C. 4004.— + Acts 14. 14. and 
 17. 24. Psalm 32. 6. and 133. 5. Eccli. 18. 1.— 
 t Heb. II. 3.— § Psalm, 135. 5. and 148. 4 
 
 Ch.^p. I. Ver. 6. A firmament. By this name 
 is here understood the whole space between tlie 
 earth, and the highest stars. The lower part of 
 which divideth the waters that are upon tlie 
 earth, from those that are above in the clouds. 
 
 Ver. 16. Two great lights. God created on 
 tha first day, light, which being moved from eaat 
 
 liind, which may have seed in itself upon 
 the earth. And it was so done. 
 
 13 And the earth brought forth the green 
 herb, and such as yieldeth seed according 
 to its kind, and the tree that beareth fruit, 
 having seed each one according to its kind. 
 And God saw that it was good. 
 
 IS And the eveiling and tiie morning 
 were the third day. 
 
 14 And God said: Let there be lights 
 made in the firmament of heaven, to divide 
 the day and the night, 1[ and let them be for 
 signs, and for seasons and for days and years • 
 
 15 To shine in the firmament of heaven, 
 and to give light upon the earth. And il 
 was ao done. 
 
 IG And God made two great lights: a 
 greater light to rule the day ; and a lesser 
 light to rule the night : and the stars. 
 
 17 And he set thein in the firmament of 
 heaven to shine upon 'the earth. 
 
 IS And to rule the day> and the night, 
 and to divide the light and the darkness. 
 And God saw that it was good. 
 
 19 And the evening and morning were 
 the fourth day. 
 
 20 God also said : Let the waters bring 
 forth the creeping creature having life, and 
 the fowl that may fly over the earth under 
 the firmament of heaven. 
 
 21 And God created the grCat whales, 
 and every living and moving creature, which 
 the waters brought forth, according to their 
 Icinds, and every winged fowl according to 
 its Idnd. And God saw that it was good. 
 
 .ler. 
 
 10 
 
 12. 
 
 and 51. 
 
 15.-II 
 
 Job, 
 
 38. 
 
 4. Psalm 
 
 32. 
 
 7. 
 
 and 
 
 88. 12 
 
 and 
 
 135. 
 
 7.- 
 
 -U Psalm, 
 
 135 
 
 7. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 to west, by its rising and setting, made morning 
 and evening. But on the fourth day lie ordered 
 and distributed this light, and made the sun, 
 moon, and stars. The moon, though much less 
 than the stars, is here called a great light, from 
 its giving a t^r greater light to the eartli than 
 any of tliem. 
 
Chap. I 
 
 GENESIS 
 
 Chap, f I 
 
 32 And he blessed them, saying: Increase 
 and multiply, and fill the waters of the sea : 
 and let the birds be multiplied upon the earth. 
 
 2-3 And the evening and morning' werp 
 the fifth day. 
 
 24 And God said: Let the earth bring 
 forth the livjnff ci:eqti}r(; in its ^ind, ciittle 
 and creeping things, svnd beasts qf |he earth, 
 according to their kinds. And it was so done. 
 
 25 And God made the beasts of the earth 
 according to thfiir kinds, and cattle, and 
 every thing that creepeth on the earth after 
 its kind. And God saw th<vt it was good. 
 
 2S And he said • "C Let us make man to 
 our image and likeness: and let him have 
 dominion over the fishes of the sea, and tlie 
 fowls of the air, and the beasts, and the 
 whole earth, and every creeping creature 
 that inoveth upon the earth. 
 
 27 And Gdd created man to his own 
 image : t to the image of God he created 
 him : male and female he created them. $ 
 
 28 And God blessed them, saying : J In- 
 crease and multiply, and fill the' earth, and 
 subdue it, and rule over the fishes of the 
 sea, and the fowls of the air, and all living 
 creatures that move upon the earth. 
 
 29 And God said : Behold I have given 
 vow every herb bearing seed upon the earth, 
 and all tc^es tliat have in themselves seed 
 of their ov/n kind, to be j'our meat : || 
 
 SO And to all beasts of the earth, and to 
 every I'ov/l of the air, and to all that move 
 upon the earth, and wherein there is life, 
 that they may have to feed upon. And it 
 :3vas so done. ' ' 
 
 31 S[ And God saw all the things that he 
 had made, and they were very good. And the 
 evening and morning were the sixth day. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 God resteth on the seventh day and bUsseth H. The 
 earthly paradise, in which God placeih man. 
 He co'mmandeth him not to eat of the tree of 
 knovfledge. And formeth a woman of his rib. 
 
 SO the heavens and the earth ^toe finished, 
 and all the furniture of them. 
 2 And on the seventh day God ended his 
 
 * Infra, 5. 1. & 9. 6. 1 Cor. 11. 7. Col. 3. 10. 
 -t Wis. 2. 23. Eccll. 17. I. — J. Mat. 19. 4. 
 -^ infra, 8. 7. & 9. 1.— 1| Infra, 9. 3.— 1[ Eccli. 
 
 Yer. 26. Lei us make man to oyer image. This 
 !ma(/e of God in man, is not in the body, but in 
 the soul ; which i^ a spiritual substance, endued 
 with understanding and free-will. God speaketh 
 here in the pli^ial number, to insinuate the plu- 
 rality of persons in the Deity. 
 
 Ver. 28. Increase and multiply. This is not 
 a grccept, as some protestant controvertists 
 ■would haye it, but a blessing, rendering them 
 fruitful ; for God had said 'he same words to the 
 fix/ies, and birds, (yer. 22.) )vh6 werp incapable 
 of receiving a precept. 
 
 Ci^AP n, Ver. ?. ffe rented. &c. Tfifi is. I^e 
 
 work which he had made: ** and he r(Stec 
 on the seventh day from all his work which 
 he had done. 
 
 3 And he blessed the seventh day, and 
 sanctified it: because in it he had rested iom^ 
 all his work which God created and mad;.' 
 
 4 Thf;se are thg gpn^rajjion^of the hea-en 
 aufl the garth, wljpn {hey ^ere f rpated, in :he 
 day tliat the Lord God mad* the heaven mi 
 the earth: 
 
 5 And every plant of the field before it 
 sprung lip in the earth, and every herb of tie 
 ground before it grew: for the Lord Gtd 
 had not rained upon the earth ; and theie 
 was not a man to till the earth. 
 
 6 But a spring rose out of the eartl^ 
 watering all the surface of the earth. 
 
 7 And the Lord God formed man of tlu 
 slime of the earth: and breathed into his 
 face the breath of life, and man became a 
 living sonl. + t 
 
 8 And the Lord God had planted a para- 
 dise of pleasure fi'om the beginning : wherein 
 he placed. man whom he had formed. 
 
 9 Aiid the htird God broug'ht forth of the 
 ground all manner of trees, fair to behold, 
 and pleasant to eat of: the tree of life also in 
 the midst of paradise : and the tree of krip\y- 
 ledge of good and eyil. 
 
 10 And a river went out of the place of 
 pleasure to water paradise, which from 
 thence is divided into four heads. 
 
 11 $$ The name of the one is Phison: that 
 is it which compasseth all the land of Hevi- 
 lath, where gold groweth. 
 
 12 And the gold of that land is* very 
 good: there is foiind bdelliiun, and thaonyx 
 stone. 
 
 13 And the name of the second river is 
 Gehon: the same is it that compasseth all 
 the land of Ethiopia. 
 
 14 And tl)e name of the third river is 
 Tigris: the same passeth along by the As- 
 syrians. And the fourth river is Euphrates. 
 
 15 And the Lord God took man, ahd'put 
 him into the paradise of pleasure, to dresi it, 
 and to keep it. 
 
 39.21. Mar^, 7. 37.— ** Exod. 20~ fT &Tl. 
 17. Deut.Hl 14. Heb. 4. 4.— tt 1 Cor. li. 45. 
 
 :|:. t Eccli. ^4. 35. _^ 
 
 c^asfd to make or create any ne^ kinds of 
 things. Though, as our Lord tells us, Jaiht{ v. 
 17. He still worke,ih, viz., by conserving ^nj 
 governing all things, and creating souls. 
 
 Ver. 9. T/ie tree of life. ' So Called ijecause 
 it had that quality, that by eating of the fruit 
 of it, man would have beeii presetved in a cbii- 
 Stant state of health, vigour, and sti-ength, ano 
 would not have died at all. The tree of Ifrfogf. 
 ledge. To which the deceitful serpent £i(ls^ 
 attributed the power of imparting a superipr 
 Kind of knowledge, beyond that which G04 was 
 pleased to giye. 
 
 2 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 16 And he commanded him, saying' ; Of 
 every b'ee of paradise thou shalt eat: 
 
 17 But of the tree of knowledge of good 
 and evil, thou shalt not eat. For in what 
 day soever thon shalt eat of it, thou shalt 
 die the death. 
 
 18 And the Lord God said . It is not good 
 .or man to he alone ' let us make him a help 
 like unto himself. 
 
 19 And the Lord God having formed out 
 of the ground all the beasts of the earth, 
 and all the fowls of the air, brought them to 
 Adam to see what he would call them: * for 
 whatsoever Adam called any living creature 
 the same is its name. 
 
 20 And Adam called all the beasts by 
 their names, and all the fowls of the air, and 
 all the cattle of the field: but for Adam there 
 was not found a helper like himself. 
 
 21 Then the Lord God cast a deep sleep 
 upon Adam : and when he was fast asleep, he 
 took one of his ribs, and filled up flesh for it. 
 
 23 And the Lord God built the rib which 
 he took from Adam into a woman: and 
 brought her to Adam. 
 
 23 And Adam said: t This now is bone 
 of my bones, and flesh of my flesh ; she shall 
 be called woman, because she was taken out 
 of man. 
 
 24 % Wherefore a man shall leave father 
 and mother, and shall cleave to his wife : 
 $ and tliey shall be two in one flesh. 
 
 25 And they were both naked: to wit, 
 Adam and his wife : and were not ashamed. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 The serpent' soraft- The fall of our first parents. 
 Theirpunishment. ThepromiseofaRedeemer. 
 "T^^OW the serpent was more subtle than 
 -lAI any of the beasts of the earth which the 
 Lord God had made. And he said to the wo- 
 Kian: Why hath God commanded you, that 
 you should not eat of every tree of paradise ? 
 
 2 And the woman answered hiin, saying: 
 Of the fruit of the trees that are in paradise 
 we do eat 
 
 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in 
 the midst of paradise, God hath commanded 
 us that we should not eat ; and that we 
 should not touch it, lest perhaps we die. 
 
 4 And the serpent said to the woman: 
 II No, you shall not die the death. 
 
 5 For God doth know that in what day 
 soever you shall eat thereof, your eyes shall 
 be opened : and you shall be as gods, know- 
 ing good and evil. 
 
 6 And the woman saw that the tree was 
 good to eat, and fair to the eyes, and de- 
 lightful to behold: H and she took of the 
 fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave to her 
 husband who did eat. 
 
 7 And the eyes of them both were opened 
 and when they perceived themselves to be 
 naked, they sewed togethy: fig-leaves, and 
 made themselves aprons. 
 
 8 And when they heard the voice of the 
 Lord God walking in paradise at the after- 
 noon air, Adam and his wife hid themselves 
 from the face of the Lord God, amidst the 
 trees of paradise. 
 
 9 And the Lord God called Adam, and 
 said to him ; Where art thou ? 
 
 10 And he said: I heard thy voice in 
 paradise ; and I was afraid, because I was 
 naked, and I hid myself. 
 
 11 And he said to liim: And who hath 
 told thee that thou wast naked, but that 
 thou hast eaten of the tree whereof I com- 
 manded thee that thou shouldst not eat? 
 
 12 And Adam said : The woman, whom 
 thou gavest me to be my companion, gave 
 me of the tree, and I did eat. 
 
 13 And the Lord God said to the woman ■ 
 Why hast thou done this ? And she answered : 
 The sei-pent deceived me, and I did eat. 
 
 14 And the Lord God said to the serpent: 
 Because thou hast done this thing, thou art 
 cursed among all cattle, and beasts of the 
 earth: upon thy breast shalt thou go, ** and 
 earth shalt thou eat all the days of thy life 
 
 15 I will put enmities between thee and 
 the woman, and thy seed and her seed: she 
 shall crush thy head, and thou shalt lie in 
 wait for her heel.tt 
 
 16 To the woman also he said: I will 
 multiply thy sorrows, and thy conceptions' 
 in sorrow shalt thou bring forth cMldren, 
 and thou shdt be under thy husband's power, 
 and he shall have dominion over thee. 
 
 17 And to Adam he said : Because thou 
 hast hearkened to the voice of thy wife, and 
 hast eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded 
 thee, that thou shouldst not eat, cursed is the 
 
 * Psal. 14T. 4.— t 1 Cor. 11. 9. Eph. 5. 31. 
 -; Mat. 19. 5. Mark, 10. T.— $ 1 Gor. 6. 16. 
 -II 2 Cot. ll.f.S.— H E.-«li. 25, S3.— 1 Tim. 
 
 Chap XfL Ver. 7. And the eyes, &c. Nol 
 .hat they were blind before, (for the woman saw 
 that the tree was fair to the eyes, ver. 6.) nor yet 
 that tkeir eyes were opened to any more perfect 
 knowledge of goodj but only to the unhappy 
 experience of having lost the good of original 
 grace and innocence, and incurred the dreadfol 
 evil of sin. From whence followed a shame of 
 their being naked ; which they minded not be- 
 B 2 
 
 2. 14.—** Isa. 65. 25. Mich. 7. 17. Isa. 49. 23 
 Psal. 72.9.— -ttApoc. 12. Infra, 49. 17. ICor 
 14. 34. 
 
 fore; because being now stript of original 
 grace, they quickly began to be subject to the 
 shameful rebellions of the flesh. 
 
 Ver. 15. She shaU crush, //asa, the'woman ; 
 so divers of the fathers read this place, con- 
 formably to the Latin : others read it ipsum, 
 viz., the seed. The sense is the same ; for it is 
 by her seed, Jesus Christ, that the womaa 
 crushes the serpent's head. 
 
 3 
 
Chap. Ill 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 eartli in thy work ; with labour and toil shalt 
 thou eat thereof all the days of thy life. 
 
 18 Thorns and thistles shall it bring- forth 
 to thee ; and thou shalt eat the herbs of the 
 earth. 
 
 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
 bread till thou return to the earth, out of 
 which thou wast taken : for dust thou art, 
 and into dust thou shalt retui-H.* 
 
 20 t And Adam called the name of his 
 wife Eve: because she was the mother of all 
 the living-. 
 
 21 And the Lord God made for Adam and 
 his wife, garments of skins, and clothed them. 
 
 22 And he said: Behold Adam is become' 
 as one of us, knowing good and evil : now, 
 therefore, lest perhaps he put forth his hand, 
 and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and 
 live for ever. 
 
 23 And the Lta-d God sent him out of the 
 paradise of pleasure, to till the earth from 
 which he was taken. 
 
 24 And he cast out Adam ; and placed be- 
 fore the paradise of pleasure Cherubiras, 
 and a flaming sword, turning every way, to 
 keep the way of the tree of life. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 The history of Cain and Abel: 
 
 AND Adam knew Eve his wiffi : who con- 
 ceived and brought forth JCain, say- 
 ing: I have gotten a man through God. 
 
 2 And again she brought forth his brother 
 Abel. And Abel was a shepherd, and Cain 
 a husbandman. 
 
 3 And it came to pass after many days, 
 that Cain offered, of the fruits of the earth, 
 gifts to the Lord. 
 
 4 $ Abel also offered of the firstlings of 
 his flock, and of their fat : and the Lord had 
 respect to Abel, and to his offerings. 
 
 3 But to Cain and his offerings he had no 
 respect: and Cain was exceedingly angry, 
 and his countenance fell. 
 
 6 And the Lord said to him : Why art thou 
 angry ? and why is thy countenance fallen? 
 
 * Infra, 18.27.—+ Psal. 102. 14. & 22. 16. 
 Eccle. 7. 12.— J A.M. 2. AnteC. 4002 — § Heb. 
 
 Ver. 22. Behold Adam, &c. This was spoken 
 by way of reproaching him with his pride, in 
 affecting a knowledge that might make him 
 like to God. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 4. Had respect. That is, 
 shewed bis acceptance of his sacrifice (as com- 
 ing from a heart full of devotion) : and that, as 
 we may suppose, by some visible token, such as 
 sending fire from heaven upon his offerings. 
 
 Ver; 14. Every one that findeth me shall kill 
 me. His guilty conscience made him fear his 
 own brothers and nephews ; of whom, by this 
 time, there ihight be a good number upon" the 
 earth; which had now endured near 130 years; 
 as may be gathered from Gen, v. 3. compared 
 with Chapi Iv, 25., though in the compendious 
 
 7 If thou do well, shalt thou riot receive ? 
 but if ill, shall not sin forthwith be present at 
 the door? but the lust thereof shall be under 
 thee, and thou shalt have dominion over it. 
 
 8' II And Cain said to Abel his brother: 
 Let us go forth abroad. And when they 
 were in the field, Cain rose up against his 
 brother Abel, and slew him. H 
 
 9 And the Lord said to Cain: Where is 
 thy brother Abel? And he answered, I 
 know not: am I my brother's keepfer? 
 
 10 And he said to him': What hast thou 
 done ? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth 
 to me from the earth. 
 
 1 1 Now, therefore, cursed shalt thou be 
 upon the earth, which hath opened her mouth 
 and received the blood of thy brother at-thy 
 hand. 
 
 12 When thou shalt till it, it shall not 
 yield to thee its frflli: a fugitive and a va- 
 gabond shalt thou be upon the earth. 
 
 13 And Cain said to the Lord : My iniquity 
 is greater than that I may deserve pardon. 
 
 14 Behold thou dost cast me out this day 
 from the face of the earth, and I shall be 
 hidden from thy face, and I shall be a vaga- 
 bond and a fugitive on the earth : every one, 
 therefore, that findeth me, shall kill me.' 
 
 15 And the Lord said to him : No, it shall 
 not be so: but whosoever shall kill Cain, 
 shall be punished seven-fold. And the Lord 
 set a mark upon Cain, that whosoever found 
 him should not kill him. 
 
 16 And Cain went out from the face of 
 the Lord, and . dwelt as a fugitive on the 
 earth, at the east side of Eden. 
 
 17 And Cain knew hii wife, and she con- 
 ceived, and brought forth Htenoch : and he 
 built a city, and called the name thereof by 
 the name of his son Henoch. 
 
 18 And Henoch begot Irad, and Irad be- 
 got Maviael, and Maviael begot Mathusael, 
 and Mathusael begot Lamech : 
 
 19 Who took two wives : the name of the 
 one was Ada, and the name of the other Sella, 
 
 1 1. 4.— Ij A. M. 128. Ante C. 3876.— H Wis. 10. 
 3. Mat. 23. 35. 1 John 3. 12. Jude 11. 
 
 account given in the scriptures, only Cain an« 
 Abel are mentioned. 
 
 Ver. 15. Set a mark, &c. The more com- 
 mon opinion of the interpreters of. holy writ, 
 supposes this mark to lave_beena treinibling oi 
 the body; or a horror arid cbnsternation in hi« 
 countenance, i » . 
 
 Ver. .17. His wife. She was a daughter ol 
 Adam, and Cain's own sister ; ' God dispensing 
 with such' inarriages in the beginning of the 
 world,' as mankind could not otherwise be pro- 
 pagated. He built a city, viz., In process of 
 time, when his race was multiplied, so as to be 
 numero\js enough to people it. Foe in the 
 many hundred years he lived, his race ukight 
 be multiplied even to millions. 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 20 And Ada broug-ht forth Jabel : who was 
 the father of such as dwell in tents, and of 
 herdsmen. 
 
 21 And his brother's name was Jubal ; he 
 was theti'ather of them that play upon the 
 harp ,and the organs. 
 
 23 Sella also brought forth Tubalcain, 
 who" was a hammerer and artificer in every 
 work of brass and iron. And the sister of 
 Tubalcain was Noema. 
 
 23 And Lamech said to his wives Ada 
 and Sella- Hear my voice, ye wives of 
 Lamech, hearken to my speech : for I have 
 slaiu- a, man to the wounding- of myself, and 
 a stripling to my own bruising. 
 
 24 Sevenrfold vengeance shall be taken 
 for Cain: but for Lamech seventy times 
 sev^n-foM.* . 
 
 25 Adam also knew his wife again : and 
 she brought forth a son, and called his name 
 + Seth, saying : God hath given me another 
 seed, for Abel, whom Cain slew. 
 
 26 But to Seth also was born a son, 
 whom he called Enos ; this man began to 
 call upon the name of the Lord. 
 
 : ' CHAP. V. 
 
 ■Thepeneala^y, age, ami death of the Patriarchs, 
 
 frorti Adcmh to Noe. The translation of Henoch. 
 
 THIS is the book of the generation of 
 Adam. In the day that God created 
 man,$ he made him to the likeness of God. 
 
 2 He created them male and female ; and 
 blessed them : and called their name Adam, 
 in the day when they were created. 
 
 3 § And Adam lived a hundred and thirty 
 years, and begot a son to his own image 
 and likeness, and called his name Seth. 
 
 4 And the days of Adam, after he .begot 
 Seth, were eight hundred years: and he 
 begot sons and daughters. 
 
 5 And. all the time that Adam lived came 
 to nine hundred and. thirty years, and he died. 
 
 6 Seth also lived a hundred and five years, 
 and begot Enos. [| 
 
 7 And Seth lived after he begot Enos, 
 eight hundred and seven years, and begot 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 8 And all the days of Seth were nine 
 hundred and twelve years, and he died. 
 
 9 And Enos lived ninety years, and begot 
 Cainan. 
 
 10 After whose birth he lived eight hun- 
 dred and fifteen years, and begot sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 * Mat. 18. 22. t A. M. 130. Ante C. 3874. 
 Z Wis. 2. « Eccle. IT. 1. Infra, 9. 6. § 1 Par. 1. 1. 
 
 Ver. 23. / have slam a num., &c. It is the 
 tradition of the Hebrews, that Lamech in hunt- 
 ing slew Cain, mistaking him for a wild beast; 
 and that having discovered what he had done; he 
 beat so unmercifully the youth, by whom he ^»a^ 
 ted into that mistake, that he died of the blows. 
 
 11 And all the days of Enos were nine 
 hundred and five years, and he died. 
 
 12 And Cainan lived seventy years, and 
 begot Malalecl. 
 
 13 And Cainan lived after he begot I\Ia- 
 laleel, eight hundred and forty years, and 
 begot sons and daughters. 
 
 14, And all the days of Cainan were nine 
 hundred and ten years, and he died. 
 
 15 And Mal.aleel lived sixty five years, 
 and begot Jared. 
 
 16 And Malaleel lived after he begot 
 Jared, eight hundred and thirty years, and 
 begot sons and daughters. 
 
 17 And all the days of Malaleel were eight 
 hundi'ed and ninety five years, and he died. 
 
 18 And Jared lived a hundred and sixty 
 two years, and begot Henoch. 
 
 19 And Jared lived after he begot He- 
 noch, eight hundred years, and begot sons 
 and daughters. 
 
 20 And all the days of Jared were nine 
 hundred and sixty two years, and he died. 
 
 21 And Henoch lived sixty five years, and 
 begot Mathusala. 
 
 22 And Henoch walked with God: and 
 lived after he begot Mathusala, three hun- 
 dred years, and begot sons and daughters. 
 
 23 And all the days of Henoch were three 
 hundred and sixty five years. 
 
 24 And he walked with God, and was 
 seen no more : because God took him. H 
 
 25 And Mathusala lived a hundred and 
 eighty seven years, and begot Lamech. 
 
 2S And Mathusala lived after he begot 
 Lamech, seven hundred and eighty two 
 years, and begot sons and daughters. 
 
 27 And all the days of Mathusala were 
 nine hundred and sixty nine years, and he 
 died. 
 
 28 And . Lamech lived a hundred and 
 eighty two years, and begot a son. 
 
 29 And he called his name **Noe, say- 
 ing : This same shall comfort us from the 
 works and labours of our hands on the earth, 
 whichithe Lord hath cursed. 
 
 30 And Lamech lived after he begot 
 Noe, five hundred and ninety five years, 
 and begot sons and daughters. 
 
 31 And all the days of Lamech came to 
 seven hundred and seventy seven years, and 
 he died. And Noe, when he was five hun- 
 dred years old, begot Sem, Cham, and 
 Japheth. 
 
 II A. M. 235. Ante C. 3T69. f A. M. 987. Ante 
 C. 3017. ** A. M. 1056. Ante C. 2948. 
 
 Ver. 26. Began to call upon, &c. Not that 
 Adam and Seth had not called upon God, be- 
 fore the birth of Enos; but that Enos used 
 more solemnity in the worship and invocation 
 of God. 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Cho VI. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Maris sin is the came of the deluge. Noe is 
 commanded to build the ark. 
 
 AND after that men began to be multi- 
 plied upon the earth, and daughters 
 were born to them, 
 
 2 The sons of God seeing the daughters 
 of men, that they were fair, took to them- 
 selves wives of all which they chose. 
 
 3 And God said: * My spirit shall not re- 
 main in man for ever, because he is flesh, and 
 his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. 
 
 4 Now giants were upon the earth in 
 those days. For after the sons of God went 
 in to the daughters of men, and they brought 
 forth children, these are the mighty men of 
 old, men of renown, t 
 
 5 And God seeing that the wickedness of 
 men was great on the earth, and that all 
 the thought of their heart was bent upon 
 evil at all times, $ 
 
 6 It repented him that he had made man 
 on the earth. And being touched inwardly 
 >vith sorrow of heart, 
 
 7 He said : I will destroy man, whom 1 
 have created, from the face of the earth, 
 from man even to beasts, from the creeping 
 thing even to the fowls of the air, for it re- 
 penteth me that I have made them. 
 
 S But Noe found grace before the Lord. 
 
 9 These are the generations of Noe : § 
 Noe was a just and perfect man in his ge- 
 nerations, he walked with God. 
 
 10 And he begot three sons, Sem, Cham, 
 and Japheth. 
 
 1 1 And the earth was corrupted before 
 God, and was filled with iniquity. 
 
 13 And when God had seen that the 
 earth was corrupted (for all flesh had cor 
 rupted its way upon the earth,) 
 
 13 He said to Noe : The end of all flesh 
 IS come before me, the earth is filled with 
 iniquity through them, and I will destroy 
 them with the earth. || 
 
 14 Make thee an ark of timber planks : 
 thou shalt make little rooms in the ark, and 
 thou shalt pitch it within and without. 
 
 15 And .thus shalt thou make it The 
 length of the ark shall be three hundred cu- 
 bits : the breadth of it fifty cubits, »nd the 
 height of it thirty cubits. 
 
 16 Thou shalt make a window in the ark, 
 and in a cubit shalt thou finish the top of it : 
 and the door of the ark thou shalt set in the 
 side : with lower, middle chambers, and 
 third stories shalt thou make it. 
 
 17 Behold I will bring the waters of a 
 great flood upon the earth, to destroy all 
 flesh, wherein is the breath of life under 
 heaven. All things that are in the earth 
 shall be consumed. 
 
 18 And I will establish my covenant 
 with thee, and thou shalt enter into the ark, 
 thou and thy sons, and thy wife, and the 
 wives of thy sons with thee. 
 
 19 And of every living creature of all 
 flesh, thou shalt bring two of a sort into the 
 ark, that they may live with thee : of the 
 male sex, and the female. 
 
 20 Of fowls according to their kind, and 
 of beasts in their kind, and of every thing 
 that creepeth on the earth according to its 
 kind ; two of every sort shall go in with 
 thee, that they may live. 
 
 2 1 Thou shalt take unto thee of all food that 
 may be eaten, and thou shalt lay it up with 
 thee: and it shall be food for thee and 
 them. 
 
 22 And Noe did all things which God 
 commanded him. 
 
 * A.M. 1536. Ante C. 2468. +#liruch, 3. 26, 
 Amos, 2. 9. Wisd. 14. 6. Eccli. 16. 8. I Infra, 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 2. The sons of God. The 
 descendants of Seth and Enos are here called 
 sons of God from their religion and piety : 
 whereas the ungodly race of Cain, who by their 
 carnal affections lay grovelling upon the earth, 
 are called the children of men. The unhappy 
 consequence of the former marrying with the 
 latter, ought to be a warning to Christians to 
 be very circumspect in their marriages ; and 
 not to suffer themselves to be determined in 
 Iheir choice by their carnal passion, to the 
 prejudice of virtue or religion. 
 
 Ver. 3. His days shall be, &c. The meaning 
 is, that man's days, which before the flood were 
 usually 900 years, should now be reduced to 
 120 years. Or rather, that God would allow 
 men this term of 1 20 years,, for their repentance 
 and conversion, before he would send the 
 deluge. 
 
 Ver. 4. Giants. It is likely the generality of 
 men before the flood were of a gigantic stature 
 
 8. 21. Mat. 15. 19. 
 3. 20. 2 Pet. 2. 5. 
 
 § Eccli. 44. 17. II Pet. 
 
 in comparison with what men now are. But 
 these here spoken of are called giants, as being 
 not only tall in stature, but violent and savage 
 in their dispositions, and mere monsters of 
 cruelty and lust. 
 
 Ver. 6. It repented him, &c. God, who is 
 unchangeable, is not capable of repentance, 
 grief, or any other passion. But these expres- 
 sions are used to declare the enormity of the 
 sins of men, which was so provoking as to de- 
 termine their Creator to destroy these his 
 creatures, whom before he had so much fa- 
 voured. 
 
 Ver. 15. Three hundred cubits, &c. The 
 ark, according to the dimensions here set down, 
 contained four hundred and fifty thousand square 
 cubits; which was more than enough to contain 
 all the kinds of living creatures, with all neces- 
 sary provisions: even supposing the cubits here 
 spoken of to have been only a foot and a half 
 each, which was the least kind of cubits. 
 
 6 
 
CrfAP. Vlf. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 tiHe «!i(A Ats fahMy go into the ark: T/w dclu.ja 
 bvisrflows tHe baHH. 
 
 AND the Lord said to hitts : Go in, tliou and 
 all Ihy hbiise iiito the ai-k : for thee I have 
 Bc^ii jiist before toe in this g;eneration.* 
 
 2 Of illl clean beasts takfe feeven and 
 seveil, the rriale and the female. 
 
 3 But of the beasts that are unclcah two 
 aild tvvd; the ifhale and the fenlale. Of the 
 fo<i^ls alib bf the ail- s^ven aild seven, ths 
 male Arid the ffemale : tliat seed iniiy be saved 
 upon the fcicfi df iht tvhole earlhi 
 
 4 Fbr yfet A while, and after set-ftri days, 
 I will rititi UpUh the earth foi-ty days and 
 forty nights ; and I will destroy fevery sub- 
 slailce ffiat I have made; from the f^ce of 
 the earth. 
 
 5 Arid Nofe did all thing-s whii;h tUd Lol-d 
 had commanded him. 
 
 B And he Was sixhimdred years old, whSn 
 the waters of the flood overflowed the earth; 
 
 7 t Arid Noe went in and his sons, his 
 \Hfe and the wives of his sons with him into 
 the arki because of the waters of the flood. 
 
 8 And of beasts clean and unclean, and 
 of Ftiwls, and of every tiling that Inoveth 
 upon the eartli. 
 
 9 Tvvb and two went in to Noe into the 
 ark, male and female, as the Lord lidd coM- 
 mtthded Noe. 
 
 10 And after the seven days were passed, 
 the waters of the flUod overflowed the eartli. 
 
 11 In the six hundredth year of the life 
 df Noe, % in this second mouth, in the se- 
 venteenth day of the month, all the foun- 
 tains of the great deep Were broken up, 
 ahd the flood-gates of heaven were opened: 
 
 iS And the rain fell ujJoii the earth ftirty 
 dkys and forty nights. 
 
 13 Iri the self-same day Noe, arid Scin, 
 and Cham, and Japheth his sons : his wife; 
 and the three wives of his sons with theiUj 
 went into the ark : 
 
 14 They and evei-y beast according to 
 its kiiid, and all the cattle in their kind, and 
 evriry thin^ that moveth upon the earth at- 
 cording to its kind, and every fowl accordilig 
 t'3 its kind, dll birds, and all that fly, 
 
 15 Went in to Nde into the afk, two and 
 \W6 of all flefehs wherein was the breath of life. 
 
 16 And they that went in, went in iriale 
 and female faf all fleSh, as God had cbm- 
 inanded hiln : and the Lord shut hiui in on 
 the outside. 
 
 * Heb. 11. 7. 2 Pet. 2. 5. t Mat. 24. 37; 
 Luke 17. 26. 1 Pet. S. 20. 
 
 17 And the flood was forty days upoij 
 thB earth, and the waters increased; and 
 lifted up the ark on hi^h from the earth. 
 
 18 For they o\ertibwed exceedingly 
 
 and filled all on the face of the earth : and 
 
 the ark was carried upon the waters. ' 
 
 19 And the ivaters prevailed beyond mea- 
 sure upon the earth : and all the high moun- 
 tains under the whole heaven were covered. 
 
 20 The water was fifteen cubits higher 
 than the mountains Which it coMer^d. 
 
 21 § And all flesli was destroyed that 
 moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of 
 cattle, and of beasts; and of all cret-pinf 
 things that creep upon the earth: and all men. 
 
 S2 And all things wherein there is the 
 breath of life on the earth; died. 
 
 23 And he destroyed all the substance 
 that was upon the earth, fi'oni inan even to 
 beast, and the creeping things and foWls of 
 the air : and they were destroyed from the 
 fearth : and Noe only remained, and they 
 that were with hiiri in the ark; 
 
 24 And the waters prevailed upon the 
 earth a hundred and fifty days. : 
 
 CHAP.Vin. 
 'the deluge ceaSeth. Noe goeth out of the ark, 
 and offereth a ^a^^ijice. God's covenant to him. 
 
 AND God remembered Noe, and all the 
 living creatiu-es, and all the cattle which 
 were With him in the ai-k, and brought a wind 
 upon the earth, and the waters were abated. 
 
 2 The fountains also of the deep, and the 
 flood-gates of heaven, were shut up, and the 
 rain from heaven was restrained. 
 
 3 And the waters returned from off^ the 
 earth goirig and coming : and they be^ah to 
 be abated after a hundred and fifty days. 
 
 4 Aild the ark rested in the seventh 
 liionth, the seven and twentieth day bf the 
 ihontli; upon the moimtains of Armenia. 
 
 5 And the waters were g'oing and de- 
 ci'eaSing until the tenth month : for in the 
 tenth monthj the first day of the month, the 
 tops of the mountains appeared. 
 
 6 And after that forty days were passed, 
 Noe, opening the window ot the ark wliith 
 he had made, seat forth a raven : 
 
 7 Which wenttorth and did not return, til, 
 the waters were dried up upon the earth. 
 
 8 He sent forth also a dove after him, to 
 see if the Waters had noW ceased upon the 
 face bf the earth. 
 
 ft But she, not finding- where her fool 
 might rest, returned to him into the ai-k 
 
 Chap. VJI. Vfet. 2, Of all clean. The dis- 
 tinction of clean and bnclean b'easts appears 
 to hate Been made before the law of Mosesj 
 which was not proaliilgated till the year of the 
 iworld 2514. 
 
 Chap. VIII, Ver, 7. Did not return. The 
 
 X A. M. 1656. Ante C: 23l8. § Wis. 10. 4. 
 Ecbli. 39. 28. 1 Pet. 3. 20. 
 
 raven did not return into the ark; but (as it 
 may be gathered frbrti the Hebrew) went to and 
 fro ; ^dmetimes going to the mountains, where 
 it IbuHd carcasses tb feed on ; a^d other 
 times returning, to relt Upbn the top of the 
 aili. 
 
Chap. VHl. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. IX 
 
 for the waters were upon the whole earth : 
 and he put forth his hand, and caught her, 
 and broug-ht her into the ark. 
 
 10 And having' waited yet seven otlierdays, 
 he again sent forth the dove out of the ark. 
 '11 And she came to him in the evening 
 carrying a bow of an olive tree, with green 
 leaves, in her mouth. Noe therefore un- 
 derstood that the waters were ceased upon 
 the earth. 
 
 12 And he stayed yet other seven days : 
 and he sent forth the dove, which returned 
 not any more unto him. 
 
 13 Therefore in the six hundredth and 
 first year, the first month, the first day of the 
 month, the waters were lessened upon the 
 earth, and Koe opening the covering of the 
 ark, looked, and saw that the face of the 
 earth was dried. 
 
 14 In the second month, the seven and 
 twentieth day of the month, the earth was 
 dried. 
 
 15 And God spoke to Noe, saying : ' 
 
 16 Go out of the ark, thou and thy wife, 
 thy sons, and the wives of tliy sons with thee. 
 
 17 All living things that are with thee of 
 all flesh, as well in fowls as in beasts, and all 
 creeping things that creep upon the earth, 
 bring out with thee and go ye upon the earth : 
 * incre-ise and multiply upon it. 
 
 18 So Noe went out, he and his sons : his 
 wife, and the wives of his sons with him. 
 
 19 And all living things, and cattle, and 
 creeping things that creep upon the earth, ac- 
 cording to their kinds, ^vent out of the ark. 
 
 20 And Noe built an altar unto the Lord: 
 and taking of all cattle and fowls that were 
 clean, offered holocausts upon the altar. 
 
 21 And the Loril smelled a sweet savour, 
 and said : I will no more curse the earth for 
 the sake of man : •!• for the imagination and 
 thought of man's heart are prone to evil from 
 his youth : therefore I will no more destroy 
 every living soul as I have done. 
 
 22 All the days of the earth, seed time 
 and harvest, cold and heat, summer and 
 winter, night and day, shall not cease. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 God blesseth Noe : forbiddeth blood, and pro- 
 misrtfinevermore to destroy theworld by water. 
 The blessing of Sem and Japhelh. 
 A ND God blessed Noe and his sons. And 
 ■A. he said to them ; % Increase and multi- 
 ply, and fill the earth. 
 2 And let the fear and dread of you be 
 
 * Supra, 1. 28. Infra, 9. 1. + Supra, 6. S.Mat. 
 15. 19. J Supra, 1. 22. & 8. 17. ^ Supra, 1. £9. 
 II Lev. IT. 14. Acts, IS, 29. 1 Mat. 26. 52. 
 
 Ver. 20. Holocausts, or whole burnt offerings. 
 In which the whole victim was consumed by fire 
 upon God's altar, and no part v"s reserved for 
 the US'! of priest or people. 
 
 upon all the beasts of the eartn, and upon all 
 the fowls of the air, and all that move upon 
 the earth : all the fishes of the sea are deli- 
 vered into your hand. 
 
 3 And every thing that moveth, and 
 livethshallbemeatforyou : even as the green 
 herbs have I delivered them all to you:<S 
 
 4 Saving that flesh with blood you shall 
 not eat.|| ' 
 
 5 For I will require the blood of your lives 
 at the hand of every beast, and at the hand 
 of man, at the hand of every man, and of his 
 brother, will I require the life of man. 
 
 6 H Whosoever shall shed man's blood, 
 his blood shall be shed • for man was made 
 to the image of God.** 
 
 7 -fct But increase you and multiply, and 
 go upon the earth, and fill it. 
 
 8 Thu« also said God to Noe, and to his 
 sons with him. 
 
 9 Behold I will establish my covenant 
 with you, and with your seed after you 
 
 10 And with evrv living soul that is with 
 you, as well in all birds, as in cattle and 
 beasts of the earth, that ai-e come forth out of 
 the ark, and in all the beasts of the earth. 
 
 11 $J I will establish my covenant with 
 you, and all flesh shall be no more destroyed 
 with the waters of a flood, neither shall there 
 be from henceforth a flood to waste the earth. 
 
 12 And God said : This is the sign of the 
 covenant which I give between me and you, 
 and to every living soul that is with you, for 
 perpetual generations. 
 
 13 I will set my bow in the clouds, and 
 it shall be the sign of a covenant between 
 me, and between the earth. 
 
 li. §J And when I shall cover the sky with 
 clouds, my bow shall appear in the clouds : 
 
 15 And I will remember my covenant with 
 you, and with every living soul that beareth 
 flesh : and there shall no more be waters of 
 a flood, to destroy all flesh. 
 
 16 And the bow shall be in the clouds, 
 and I shall see it, and shall remember the 
 everlasting covenant, that was made between 
 God and every living soul of all flesh which 
 is upon the earth. 
 
 17 And God said to Noe ■ This shall be 
 the sign of the covenant which I have estab- 
 lished between me and all flesh upon the 
 earth. 
 
 18 And the sons of Noe, who came out 
 of the ark, were Sem, Cham, and Japheth 
 a nd Cham is the father of Chan aan 
 
 ** Apoc. 13. 19. ft- Supra, 1. 28. &~8.Tr 
 tt Isa. 54. 2. 
 M Eccli. 43. 12. 
 
 Ver. 21. Smelled, &c. A figurative ex- 
 pression, denoting that God was well pleased 
 with the sacrifices which his servant of- 
 fered. 
 
 8 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 19 These three are the sons of Noe : and 
 from these was all mankind spread over the 
 whole earth. 
 
 20 And Noe, a hushandraan began to tUl 
 the ground, and planted a vineyard. 
 
 21 And drinking of the wine was made 
 drunk, and was uncovered in his tent. 
 
 22 Which when Cham the father of Cha- 
 naan had seen, to wit, that his father's na- 
 kedness was uncovered, he told it to his two 
 brethren without. 
 
 23 But Sem and Japheth put a cloak 
 upon their shoulders, and going; backward, 
 covered the nakedness of their father: and 
 their faces were turned away, and they saw 
 not their father's nakedness. 
 
 24 And Noe awaking from the wine, 
 when he had learned what his younger son 
 had done to him, 
 
 25 He said: Cursed be Chanaan, a servant 
 of servants shall he be unto his bi-ethren. 
 
 26 And he said: Blessed be the Lord 
 God of Sem, be Chanaan his servant. 
 
 27 May God enlarge Japheth, and may 
 he dwell in the tents of Sem, and Chanaan 
 be his servant. 
 
 28 And Noe lived after the flood three 
 hundred and fifty years : 
 
 29 And all his days were in the whole nine 
 hundred and fifty years : and he died. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The genealogy of the children of Noe, by whom 
 the world was peopled after the flood. 
 
 THESE are the generations oit' the sons 
 of Noe: Sem, Cham, and Japheth : and 
 unto them sons were bom after the flood. * 
 
 2 The sons of Japheth: Gomer, and 
 Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Thubal, 
 and Mosoch, and Thiras. 
 
 3 And the sons of Gomer : Ascenez and 
 Kiphath and Thogorma. 
 
 4 And the sons of Javan: Elisa and 
 Thavsis, Cetthira and Dodanim. 
 
 5 By these were divided the islands of 
 the Gentiles in their lands, every one ac- 
 cording to his tongue and their families in 
 their nations. 
 
 * 1 Par. 3. 5. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 21. Dnmk. Noe by the 
 judgment of the fathers was not guilty of sin, 
 in being overcome by wine : because he knew 
 not the strength of it. 
 
 Ver. 23. Catered the nakedness. Thus, as 
 St. Gregorytakes notice L. 35. Moral, c. 22., 
 we ought to cover the nakedness, that is, the 
 sins, of our spiritual parents and superiors. 
 
 Ver. 25. Cursed be Chanaan. The curses, 
 as well as the blessings, of the patriarchs, were 
 prophetical : And this in particular is here re- 
 corded by Moses, for the children of Israel, who 
 were to possess the laud of Chanaan. But why 
 should Chanaan be cursed for his father's fault? 
 The Hebrews answer, that he being then a boy 
 
 6 And the sons of Cham: Chus, and 
 Mesraim, and Phuth, and Chanaan. 
 
 7 And the sons of ChUs : Saba, and He- 
 vila, and Sabatha, and R«gma, ami Sa- 
 batacha. The sous of Regma: Saoa and 
 Dadan. 
 
 8 Now Chus begot Nemrod: be bee^an 
 to be mighty on the earth, 
 
 9 And he was a stout hunter before the 
 Lord. Hence came a proverb: Even as 
 Nemrod the stout hunter before the Lord. 
 
 10 And the beginning of his kingdom 
 was Babylon, and Arach, and Achad, and 
 Chalanne in the land of Sennaar. 
 
 11 Out of that land came forth Assur, 
 and built Ninive, and the streets of the city, 
 and Chale. 
 
 12 Resen also between Ninive and Chale 
 this is the great city. 
 
 13 And Mesraim begot Ludim, and Ana- 
 mim, and Laabim, Nepthuim, 
 
 14 And Phetrusim, and Chasluim ; of 
 whom came forth the Philistines, and the 
 Capthorim. 
 
 15 And Chanaan begot Sidon, his first 
 bom, the Hethite. 
 
 16 And the Jebusite, and the Amorrhite 
 and the Gergesite, 
 
 17 The Hevite and the Aracite: the 
 Sinite, 
 
 18 And the Aradlan, the Samarite, and 
 the Hamathite : and afterwards the families 
 of the Chanaanites were spread abroad. 
 
 19 And the limits of Chanaan were from 
 Sidon as one comes to Gerara even to Gaza, 
 until thou enter Sodom and Gomorrha, and 
 Adama, and Sehoira even to Lesa, 
 
 20 These are the children of Cham in 
 their kindreds, and tongues, and genera- 
 tions, and lands, and nations. 
 
 21 Of Sem also the father of all the chil- 
 dren of Heber, the elder brother of Japheth, 
 sons were born. 
 
 22 The sons of Sem : t Elam and Assur, 
 and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram. 
 
 33 The sons of Aram : Us and Hull, and 
 •Gether : and Mess. 
 
 + 1 Par. 1. 17. 
 
 *B 
 
 was the first that saw his grandfather's naked- 
 ness, and told his father Cl^m of it ^ and joined 
 with him in laughing at it : which drew upon 
 him, rather than' upon the rest of the chil- 
 dren of Cham, this prophetical curse. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. S. The islands. So the He- 
 brews called all the remote countries, to which 
 they went by ships from Judea, to Greece, 
 Italy, Spain, &c. 
 
 Ver. 9.' A stout hunter. Not of beasts but 
 of men : whom by violence and tyranny he 
 brought under his dominion. And such he 
 was, not only in the opinion of meii, but before 
 the Lord, that is, in his sight who cannot be 
 deceived. 
 
 9 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 24 But Arphaxad begot Sale, of whom 
 was bom Heber. 
 
 25 And to Heber were bom two sons: 
 the name of the one was Phaleff, because 
 in his days the earth was divided: and his 
 brother's name Jectan. 
 
 26 Which Jectan begot Elmodad, and 
 Saleph, and Asarmoth, Jare, 
 
 27 And Aduram, and Uzal, aud Decla, 
 
 28 And Ebal, and Abimael, Saba, 
 
 29 And Ophir, and Hevila, and Jobab. 
 All these were the sons of Jectan. 
 
 30 And their dwelling' was from Messa 
 as we go on as far as Sephar, a mountain in 
 the east. 
 
 31 These are the children of Semi ac 
 cording to their kindreds and tongues, and 
 countries in their nations. 
 
 32 These are the families of Noe, ac- 
 cording to their peoples and nations. By 
 these were the nations divided on the earth 
 after the flood. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The tower of Babel. The confumn oftongms. 
 
 The genealogy of Sem down to Abraim,. 
 
 AND the earth was of one tongue, * and 
 of the same speech. 
 
 2 And when they removed from the east, 
 they found a plain in the land of Sennaar, 
 and dwelt in it. 
 
 3 And each one said to his neighbour: 
 Come, let us make brick, and bake them 
 with fee. And they had brick instead of 
 stones, and slime instead of mortar. 
 
 4 And they said : Come, let us make a 
 city and a tower, the top whereof may reach 
 to heaven : and let us make our name fa- 
 mous before we be scattered abroad into all 
 lands. 
 
 5 And the Lord came down to see the 
 city and the tower, which the children of 
 Adam were building. 
 
 6 And he said : Behold, it is one people, 
 and all have one tongue: and. they have be- 
 gun to do this, neither will they leave off' 
 from their designs, till they accomplish them 
 in deed. 
 
 7 Come ye, therefore, let us go down, 
 and there confound their tongue, that they 
 may not imderstand one another's speech. 
 
 8 And so the Lord scattered them from 
 that place into all lands, and they ceased to 
 build the city.t 
 
 9 And therefore the aame thereof was 
 called Babel, because there the language of 
 the whole earth was confounded : and from 
 thence the Lord scattered them abroad upon 
 the face of all countries. 
 
 10 These are the generations of Sem : % 
 
 * Wis. 10. 5.— 1- A.M. circiter 1800, & A. C. 
 8204.— 1 1 Par. 1 . 17.— § 1 Par. 1. 19.— 1| 1 Par, 
 
 Sem was a hundred years old when he begot 
 Arphaxad, two years after the flood. 
 
 H And Sem lived after he berot Ar- 
 phaxad, five hundred years, and begot sons 
 and daughters. 
 
 12 And Arphaxad lived thirty-five years, 
 and begot Sale. 
 
 13 And Arphaxad lived after he begot 
 Sale, three hundred and three years ; and 
 begot sons and daughters. 
 
 14 Sale also lived thirty yesirs and begot 
 Heber. 
 
 15 And Sale lived after he begot Heber, 
 four hundred and three years ; and begot 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 16 And Heber lived thirty-four years, and 
 begot Phaleg. 
 
 17 And Heber lived after he begot Phaleg, 
 four hundred and thirty vears : and begot 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 18 Phaleg also lived thirty years, and 
 begot Reu. 
 
 19 § And Phaleg lived after he begot Reu, 
 two hundred and nine years, and begot sons 
 and daughters. 
 
 20 And Reu lived thirty-two years, and 
 begot Sarug. 
 
 21 And Reu lived after he begot Sarug, 
 two hundred and seven years: and begot 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 22 And Sarug lived thirty years, and be- 
 got Nachor. 
 
 23 And Sarug lived after he begot Nachor, 
 two hundred years: and begot sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 24 And Nachor lived nine and twenty 
 years, and begot Thare. 
 
 25 II And Nachor lived after he begot 
 Thare, a hundred and nineteen years : and 
 begot sons and daughters. 
 
 23 H And Thare li ted seventy years, and 
 begot Abram, and Nachor, and Aran. 
 
 27 And these are the generations of 
 Thare: Thare begot Abram, Nachor, and 
 Aran. And Aran begot Lot. 
 
 28 And Aran died before Thare his father, 
 in the land of his nativity in Ur of the Chaldees. 
 
 29 And Abram and Nachor married 
 wives, the name of Abram's wife was Sarai : 
 and the name of Nachor's wife, Melsha, 
 the daughter of Aran, father of Melsha, and 
 father of Jescha. 
 
 30 And Sarai was barren, and had no 
 children. 
 
 31 ** And Thare took Abram, his son, and 
 Lot the son of Aran, his son's son, and Sarai 
 his daughter-in-law, the wife of Abram his 
 son, and brought them out of Ur of the Chal- 
 dees, to go into the^land of Chanaan : and 
 
 1 . 26.— f Jos. 24. 2. Neh. 9. 7. — »* Judith, S. 
 6. Acts, 7. 2. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 9. Babel. That is cmfasUm. 
 
 10 
 
Chap. XL 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 OHAF. Xll 
 
 they came as far as Hawin, and dwelt 
 there. 
 
 32 And the days of Thare were two hun- 
 dred and five years, and he died in Haran. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 The call of Abram, and the promise made to him. 
 He sojovmeth in Chanaatn, and then by occor 
 tion ofafamme, goeth dovm to Egypt. 
 
 AND the Lord said to Ahrara: * Go forth 
 out of thy country, and from thy kin- 
 dred, and out of thy father's house, and come 
 into the land which I shall shew thee. 
 
 2 And I will make of thee a great nation, 
 and I will hless thee, and magnify thy name, 
 and thou shalt be blessed. 
 
 3 I will bless them that bless thee, and 
 curse them that curse thee, and t in thee 
 shall all the kindrid of the earth be blessed : 
 
 4 So Abram went out as the Lord had 
 commanded him, and Lot went with him : 
 Abram was seventy-five years old when he 
 went forth from Haran $. 
 
 5 And he took Sarai his wife, and Lot his 
 brother's son, and all the substance which 
 they had gathered, and the souls which they 
 had gotten in Haran : and they went out 
 to go into the land of Chanaan. And when 
 they were come into it, 
 
 6 Abram passed through the country unto 
 the place of Sichem, as far as the noble vale : 
 now the Chanaanite was at that time in the 
 land. 
 
 7 And the Lord appeared to Abram, and 
 said to him : § To thy seed will I give this 
 land. And he built there an altar to the 
 Lord, who had appeared to him. 
 
 8 And passing bn from thence to a moun- 
 tain, that was on the east side of Bethel, he 
 there pitched his tent, having Bethel on the 
 west, and Hai on the east ; he built there also 
 an altar to the Lord, and called upon hisname. 
 
 9 And Abram went forward, going, and 
 proceeding on to the south. 
 
 10 And there came a famine in the coun- 
 try ; II and Abram went down into Egypt, to 
 sojourn there: for the famine was very 
 grievous in the land. 
 
 1 1 And when he was near to enter into 
 Egypt, he said to Sarai his wife: I know 
 that thou art a beautiful woman : 
 
 12 And that when the Egyptians shall see 
 thee, they will say: She is his wife: and they 
 will kill me, and keep thee. 
 
 13 V. Say, therefore, I pray thee, that thou 
 art my sister : that I may be well used for 
 thee, and that my soul may live for thy sake. 
 
 * Acts, 7. 3.— t Infra, 18. J8. & 22. 18. <S 26. 
 4 Gal. 3. 8. Heb. 11. 8 —J A. M. 2083. A. C. 
 921.— § Gal. 3. 17. Infra, 13. 14. & IS. 18. & 26. 
 
 Chap. XII. Vei. IS. My Sister. This was no 
 lie ; because she was his niece, being daughter 
 to hii brother Aran, and therefore, in the style of 
 
 14 And when Abram was come into Egypt, 
 the Egyptians saw the woman that she was 
 very beautiful. 
 
 15 And the princes told Pharao, and 
 praised her before him : and the woman was 
 taken into the house of Pharao. 
 
 16 And they used Abi-am well for her 
 sake. And he had sheep and oxen, and he- 
 asses, and men-servants and maid-servants, 
 and she-asses, and camels. 
 
 17 But the Lord scourged Pharao and 
 his house with most grievous stripes for 
 Sarai, Abrara's wife. 
 
 18 And Pharao called Abram, and said to 
 him : What is this that thou hast done to rae ? 
 Why didst thou not tell me that she was 
 thy wife ? 
 
 19 For what cause didst thou say, she was 
 thy sister, that I might take her to my wife ? 
 Now, therefore, there is thy wife, take her, 
 and go thy way. 
 
 30 And Pharao gave his men orders con- 
 cerning Abram: and they led him away, 
 and his wife, and all that he had. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Abram and Lot part from each other. God's 
 
 promise to Abram,. 
 
 AND Abram went up out of Egypt, he 
 and his wife, and all that he had, and 
 Lot with him, into the south. 
 
 2 And he was very rich in possession of 
 gold and silver. 
 
 3 And he returned by the way that ha 
 came, from the south to Bethel, to the place 
 where before he had pitched his tent between 
 Bethel and Hai • 
 
 4 ** In the place of the altar which he hsd 
 made before ; and there he called upon tk: 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 5 But Lot also, who was with Abram, had 
 flocks of sheep, and herds of beasts, and tents. 
 
 6 Neither was the land able to bear them, 
 that they might dwell together: t+ for their 
 substance was great, and they could not 
 dwell together. 
 
 7 Whereupon also there arose a strife be- 
 tween the herdsmen of Abram and of Lot. 
 And at that time the Chanaanite and the 
 Pherezite dwelled in that country. 
 
 8 Abram therefore said to Lot : Let there 
 be no quarrel, I beseech thee, between me 
 and thee, and between my herdsmen and 
 thy herdsmen : for we are brethren. 
 
 9 Behold the whole land is before thee • 
 depart from me I pray thee : if thou wilt go 
 to the left hand, I will take the right: if thou 
 
 2 Deut. 34. 4.- 
 H Infra 20. 11.- 
 5(6.7. 
 
 A. M. 2084. A.C. 1920.— 
 i* Supra, 12 7.—++ Infra, 
 
 the Hebrews,«he might truly be called his rater 
 as Lot is called Abram's brother, Gen. xiv 1 1 
 See Gen. xx. 12 
 
 11 
 
«HAP. XIII. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XIV 
 
 ihoose the right hand, I will pass to the left. 
 
 10 And Lot, lifting' up his eyes, saw all the 
 country ahout the Jordan, which was watered 
 throughout, before the Lord destroyed So- 
 dom and Gomorrha, as the paradise of the 
 Lord, and like Egypt as one comes to Segor. 
 
 11 And Lot chose to himself the country 
 about the Jordan, and he departed from the 
 east : and they were separated one brother 
 from the other. 
 
 12 Abram dwelt in the land of Chanaan ; 
 and Lot abode in the towns that were about 
 the Jotdan, and dwelt in Sodom. 
 
 13 And the men of Sodom were very 
 wicked, and sinners before the face of the 
 Lord, beyond measure. 
 
 14 And the Lord said to Abram, after Lot 
 was sepai'ated from him : * Lift up thy eyes, 
 and look from the place wherein thou now 
 art, to the north and to the south, to the east 
 and to the west. 
 
 15 All the land which thou seest, I will 
 give to thee, and to thy seed for ever. 
 
 16 And I will make thy seed as the dust 
 of the earth : if any man be able to number 
 the dust of the earth, he shall be able to 
 number thy seed also. 
 
 17 Arise and walk through the land in 
 the length, and in the breadth thereof: for I 
 will give it to thee. 
 
 18 So Abram removing his tent came and 
 dwelt by the vale of Mambre, which is in He- 
 bron : and he built there an altar to the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The expedithm of the four kings; the victory of 
 
 Abram ; he is blessed by Melchisedech. 
 
 AND it came to pass at that time, that 
 Amraphelking of Sennaar, and Arioch 
 king of Pontus, and Chodorlahomor king of 
 the Elamites, and Thadal King of nations, 
 
 2 Made war against Bara king of Sodom, 
 and against Bersa king of Gomon-ha, and 
 against Sennaabkingof Adama, and against 
 Semeber, king of Seboim, and against the 
 king of Bala, which is Segor. 
 
 3 All these came together into the wood- 
 land vale, which now is the salt sea.t 
 
 4 For they had served Chodorlahomor 
 twelve years, and in the thirteenth year they 
 revolted from him. 
 
 5 And in the fourteenth yearj came Cho' 
 dorlahomor, and the kings that were with 
 him : and they smote the Raphaim in Asta- 
 rothcarnaim, and the Zuzim with them, ^^nd 
 the Emim in Save of Cariathaim. 
 
 6 And the Chorreans in the mountains of 
 Seir, even to the plains of Pharan, which is 
 in the wilderness. 
 
 7 And they returned, and came to the foun- 
 tain of Misphat, the same is Cades: and they 
 smote all the country of the Araalecites, and 
 the Amorrhean that dwelt in Asasonthamar. 
 
 8 And the king of Sodom, and the king 
 of Gomorrha, and the king of Adama, and 
 the kingf of Seboim, and the king of Bala, 
 which is Segor, went out: and they set 
 themselves against them in battle array in 
 the woodland vale : 
 
 9 To wit, against Chodorlahomor king of 
 the Elamites, and Thadal King of nations, 
 and Amraphel king of Sennaar, and Arioch 
 king of Pontus : four kings against five. 
 
 10 Now the woodland vale had many pits 
 of slime. And the king of Sodom, and the 
 king of Gomon'ha turned their backs and 
 were overthrown there : and they that re- 
 mained fled to the mountain. 
 
 11 And they took all the substance (fi 
 the Sodomites, and Gomorrhites, and all 
 their victuals, and went their way : , 
 
 12 And Lot also, the son of Ahi'am's bro- 
 ther, who dwelt in Sodom, and his substance. 
 
 13 And behold one that had escaped told 
 Abram the Hebrew, who dwelt in the vale of 
 Mambre the Amorrhite, the brother of Escol, 
 and the brother of Aner : for these had made 
 league with Abram. 
 
 14 Which when Abram had heard, to wit, 
 that his brother Lot was taken, he numbered 
 of the servants born in his house, three hun- 
 dred and eighteen well appointed : and pur- 
 sued them to Dan. 
 
 15 And dividing his company, he rushed 
 upon them in the night: and defeated them, 
 and pursued them as far as Hoba, which is 
 on the left hand of Damascus. 
 
 16 And he brought back all the substance, 
 and Lot his brother, -with his substance, the 
 Women also and the people. 
 
 17 , And the king of Sodom went out to 
 meet him, after he returned from the slaughter 
 of Chodorlahomor, and of the kings that were 
 with him in the vale of Save, which is the 
 king's vale. 
 
 IS $ But Melchisedech the king of Salem, 
 bringing forth bread and wine, for he was 
 the priest of the most high God, 
 
 19 Blessed him, and said: Blessed be 
 Abram by the most high God, who created 
 heaven and earth. 
 
 20 And blessed be the most high God, by 
 whose protection the enemies are in thy 
 hands. And he gave him the tithes of all. 
 
 21 And the king of Sodom said to Abram • 
 Give me the persons, and the rest take to 
 thyself. ' 
 
 * Supra, 12. 7. Infra. 15. 
 34. 4.—+ Infra, 19. 24. 
 
 18. aud 26. 4. Deut. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 10. Of Slime. Bitwmitm. 
 This was a kind of pitch, which served for 
 
 X A. M. 2092. A. C. 
 § Heb. 7: 1. 
 
 1912 
 
 mortar in the building of Babel, Gen. xi. S., and 
 was used by Noe in pitching the ark. 
 
 12 
 
Chap. XIV 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XV 
 
 22 And he answered hira: I lift up my 
 nand to the Lord God the most high, the 
 possessor of heaven and earth. 
 
 23 That from the very woof thread unto 
 the shoe latchet, I will not take of any things 
 that are thine, lest thou say I have enriched 
 Abram: 
 
 24 Except such thing's as the young men 
 have eaten, and the shares of th& men that 
 came with me, Anfer, Escol, and Mambre : 
 these shall take their shares. 
 
 chap: XV. 
 God pramiseth seed to Abram. His faith, 
 
 sacrifice and vision. 
 ^■^TOW when these things were done, * the 
 -xM word of the Lord came to Abram by a 
 vision, saying: Pear not, Abram, I am thy 
 protector, and thy reward exceeding great. 
 
 2 And Abram said : Lord God, what wilt 
 thou give me ? I shall go without childi-en : 
 and the son of the stewara of my house is this 
 Damascus Eliezer. 
 
 3 And Abram added : But to me thou hast 
 not given seed : and lo my servant, bom in 
 my house, shall be my heir. 
 
 4 And immediately the word «f the Lord 
 came- to him, . saying : He shall not Be thy 
 heir-hut he that shall comeout of thy bowels, 
 him shalt thou have for thy heir. 
 
 5 And he bi:ought him forth abroad, and 
 said to him : + Look up to heaven and number 
 the stars, if thou canst. Andlie said to him 
 So shallthy seed be. 
 
 . 6 % Abram believed God, and it was re- 
 puted to him unto justice. 
 
 7 And he said to him: I am the Lord who 
 brought thee out from Ur of the Chaldees, 
 to give thee this land, and that thou might- 
 est possess It. ' 
 
 8 But he^said: Xbrd God, -whereby may 
 I know thftt I shall possess it ? 
 
 9 And the Lord answered, and said: 
 Take me a cowpf three years old, and a she- 
 goat of three years, and a ram of three years, 
 a turtle also, and a pigeon.' - 
 
 10 § And he took -all these, and divided 
 them in the midst, and laid the two pieces of 
 each one against the other j but the birds he 
 divided not. - - 
 
 11 And the fowls came' dtfwa upcin the 
 carcasses, and Abram drove them away. 
 
 12 And when the sun was setting, a deep 
 sleep fell upon Abram, and a great and 
 darkiwe horror'seized upon him. 
 
 13 And it was said uuto him: || Know 
 
 * A. M. 2'092,-A. C. 1912;— t Horn. 4, 18. — 
 X Rom. 4. 3. Gal. 3. 6. James, 2. 23. — § Jer. 
 34. 18.— II Acts, T. 6.— II Supra, 12. T. & 13. 
 
 thou before hand that thy seed shall be a 
 stranger in a land not their own, and they 
 shall bring them under bondage, and afflict 
 them four hundred years. 
 
 14 But I will judge the nation which they 
 shall serve, and after this they shall come 
 out with great -substance., 
 
 15 Ana thou shalt go to thy fathers in 
 peace, and be buried in a good old age. 
 
 16 But in the fourth generation they shall 
 return hither : for as yet the iniquities of the 
 Amorrhites are not at the full until this pre- 
 sent time. 
 
 17 And when the sun was set, there arose 
 a dark mist, and there appeared a smoldng 
 furnace, and a lamp of fire passing between 
 those divisions. 
 
 18 H That day God made a covenant with 
 Abram, saying: To thy seed will I give this 
 land, from the river of Egypt even to the 
 great river Euphrates. 
 
 19 The Cineans and Cenezites, the Ced- 
 monites, 
 
 20 And the Hethites, and the Pharizites, 
 the Raphaim also, 
 
 21 And the Amorrhites, and the Chanaan- 
 ites, and the Gergesites, and the Jebusites. 
 
 CHAP. XVT. 
 
 Abram marrieth Agar, who bringeth forth 
 
 Jsmaei. 
 
 NOW Sarai the wife of Abram, had 
 brought forth no children : but having 
 a handmaid, an Egyptian, named Agar, 
 
 2 She said to her husband: Behold, the 
 Lord hath restrained me from bearing : go 
 in unto my handmaid, it may be I may have 
 childi-en of her at least. And when he 
 agreed to her request, 
 
 3 She took -Agar the Egyptian her hand- 
 maid, ** ten years after they firstdwelt in the 
 land of Chanaan, and gave her to her hus- 
 band to wife. ■ ' 
 
 4 And he went in to her. But she per- 
 ceiving that she was. with child, despised her 
 mistress. 
 
 5 And Sarai said to Abram: Thou dost 
 unjustly with me : I gtive my handmaid into 
 thy bosom, and she perceiving herself to be 
 with cliild, despiseth me. The Lord judge 
 between me and thee. : , 
 
 6 And Abram made answer, and said to 
 her: Behold thy handmaid is in thy own 
 hab'd, use her as it pleaseth thee. And when 
 Sarai afflicted her, she ran away. 
 
 7 And the angel of the Lord having found 
 
 15. Infi-a, 26. 4. Deut. 34. '4. [ 2 Par. 9. 26. 
 1 Kings, 4. 20. & 3 Kings, 4.21 .— ** A.M. 2093. 
 A. C. 1911. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 3. To wife. Plurality of 
 wives, though contrary to the primitive institu- 
 tion of marriage. Gen. ii. 24., was by divine 
 dis(iensation allowed to the patriarchs j which 
 
 allowance seems to have continued during the 
 time of the law of Moses. But Chiist our 
 Lord reduced marriage to its primitive insti 
 tution. St. Mat. xix. 
 
 13 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 her, by a fountam of water in the wilderness, 
 which is in the way to Sur in the desert, 
 
 8 He said to her- Agar, handmaid of 
 Sarai, whence comest thou? and whither 
 goest thou? And she answered: I flee from 
 the face of Sarai, my mistress. 
 
 9 And the angel of the Lord said to her: 
 Return to thy mistress, and humble thyself 
 under her hand 
 
 10 And again he said: I wiU multiply 
 thy seed exceedingly, and it shall not be 
 numbered for multitude. 
 
 1 1 And again : Behold, said he, thou art 
 with child, and thou shalt bring forth a son: 
 and thou shalt call his name Ismael, because 
 the Lord hath heard thy affliction. 
 
 13 He shall be a wild man: his hand will 
 be against all men, and all men's hands 
 against him: and he shall pitch his tents 
 over against all his brethren. 
 
 13 And she called the name of the Lord 
 that spoke unto her : Thou the God who hast 
 seen me. For she said: Verily here have I 
 seen the hinder partsof him that seeth me.* 
 
 14 Therefore she called that well, the 
 well of him that liveth and seeth me. The 
 same is between Cades and Barad. 
 
 15 And Agar brought forth a son to 
 Abram : who called his name Ismael. 
 
 16 Abram was four score and six years 
 old when Agar brought him forth Ismael. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 The Covenant of circmncision. 
 
 AND after he began to be ninety and 
 nine years old, the Lord appeared to 
 nim: and said unto him : I am the Almighty 
 God : walk before me, and be perfect. 
 
 2 And I will make my covenant between 
 me and thee : and I will multiply thee ex- 
 ceedingly. 
 
 3 Abram fell flat on his face. 
 
 4 And God said to him: I am, and my 
 covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a 
 father of many nations. 
 
 5 Neither shall thy name be called any 
 more Abram: but thou shalt be called Abra- 
 ham: because I have made thee a father of 
 many nations. 
 
 6 And I will make thee increase exceed- 
 ingly, and I will make nations of thee, and 
 kings shall come out of thee. 
 
 7 And I will establish my covenant be- 
 tween me and thee, nnd between thy seed 
 after thee in their generations, by a perpe- 
 tual covenant: to be a God to thee, and to 
 thy seed after thee. 
 
 8 And I will give to thee, and to thy seed, 
 the land of thy sojournment, all the land of 
 
 * Exod. 33. 20. & 23. lufra, 24762. 
 ' t Acts, 7. 8. 
 
 Chap. XVII 
 
 and 
 
 Chap. XVlt Ver. 5. Abram, in the Hebrew, 
 signifies a high father: but Abraham, the father 
 
 Chanaan for a perpetual possession, 
 will be their God. 
 
 9 Again God said to Abraham: tAnil 
 thou therefore shalt keep my covenant, anu 
 thy seed after thee in their generations. 
 
 10 This is my covenant which you shal. 
 observe, between me and you, and thy seee 
 after thee : All the male-kind of you shall be 
 circumcised' 
 
 11 And you shall circumcise the flesh of 
 your foreskin, that it may be for a $ sign of 
 the covenant between me and you. 
 
 ] 3 An infant of eight days old shall be cir- 
 cumcised among you, every man-child in your 
 generations: he that is bom in the house, 
 as well as the bought serrant shall be cir- 
 cumcised, and whosoever is not of your stock : 
 
 13 And my covenant shall be in your flesh 
 for a perpetual covenant. 
 
 14 The male, whose flesh of lus foreskin 
 shall not be circumcised, that soul shall be 
 destroyed out of his people: because he hath 
 broken my covenant. 
 
 15 God said also to Abraham: Sarai thy 
 wife thou shalt not call Sarai, but Sara. 
 
 16 And I will bless her, and of her I will 
 giv* thee a son, whom I will bless, and he 
 shall become nations, and kings of people 
 shall spring from him. 
 
 17 Abraham fell upon his face, andlaughed, 
 saying in his heart: Shall a son, thinkest 
 thou, be bom to him that is a hundred years 
 old? and shall Sara that is ninety years old 
 bi'ing forth? 
 
 18 And he said to God: O that Ismael 
 may live before thee. 
 
 19 And God said to Abraham: ^ Sara thy 
 wife shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt 
 call his name Isaac, and I will establish my 
 covenant with him for a perpetual covenant, 
 and with his seed after him. 
 
 20 And as for Ismael I have also heard thee. 
 Behold, I will bless him, and increase, and 
 multiply him exceedingly: he shall beget twelve 
 chiefs, and I will make him a great nation. 
 
 21 But my covenant I will establish with 
 Isaac, whom Sara shall bring forth to thee 
 at this time in the next year. 
 
 _ 22 And when he had left oif speaking with 
 him, God went up from Abraham. 
 
 23 And Abraham took Ismael his son, 
 and all that were born in his house : and all 
 whom he had bought, every male among the 
 men of his house: and he circumcised the 
 flesh of their foreskin forthwith the very same 
 day, as God had commanded him. 
 
 24 Abraham was ninety andnine years old, 
 when he circumcised the flesh of his foreskin 
 
 J Rom. 4 11. Lev. 12. 3. Luke, 2. 21. 
 Hnfra, 18. 10. & 21.2. 
 
 of the multUude; Sarai signifies my Lady, but 
 Sara absolutely Lady. 
 
 14 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 25 And Ismael his son was full /.hirteen 
 y'ears old at the time of his circumcision. 
 
 26 The self same day was Abraham cir- 
 cumcised and Ismael his son. 
 
 27 And all the men of his house, as well they 
 that were bom in his house, as the bought 
 servants and strangers were circumcised with 
 him. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 Angels are entertamed by Abraham TJtey fare- 
 tel the birth of Isaac. Abraham's prayer 
 far the men of Sodom 
 
 AND * the Lord appeared to him in the 
 vale <rf Mambre as he was sitting at 
 the door of his tent, in the very heat of 
 the day. 
 
 2 And when he had lifted up his eyes, 
 there appeared to him three men standing 
 near him : and as soon as he saw them he 
 ran to meet them from the door of his tent, 
 and adored down to the ground. 
 
 3 And he said : Lord, if I have found 
 favour in thy sight, pass not away from thy 
 servant: 
 
 4 But I will fetch a little water, and wash 
 ye your feet, and rest ye under the tree. 
 
 5 And I will set a morsel of bread, and 
 strengthen ye your heart, afterwards you 
 shall pass on : for therefore are you come 
 aside to your servant. And they said : Do 
 as thou hast spoken. 
 
 6 Abraham made haste into the tent to 
 Sara, and said to her : Make haste, temper 
 together three measures of flour, and make 
 cakes upon the hearth. 
 
 7 And he himself ran to the herd, and 
 took from thence a calf very tender and very 
 good, and gave it to a young man : who made 
 haste and boiled it. 
 
 8 He took also butter and milk, and the 
 calf which he had boiled, and set before 
 them : but he stood by them under the tree. 
 
 9 And when they held eaten, they said to 
 him: Where is Sara thy wife? He answered: 
 Lo, she is in the tent. 
 
 10 And he said to him : + 1 will return 
 and come to thee at this time, life accom- 
 panying, and Sara thy wife shall have a son. 
 Which when Sara heard, she laughed behind 
 the door of the tent. 
 
 11 Now they were both old, and far ad- 
 vanced in years, and it had ceased to be with 
 Sara after the manner of women. 
 
 12 And she laughed secretly, sa}dng: 
 After I am grown old, % and my lord is an 
 old man, shall I give myself to pleasure ? 
 
 13 And the Lord said to Abraham: Why 
 
 did Sara laugh, saying . Shall I who am an 
 old woman bear a child indeed ? 
 
 14 Is there any thing hard to God? ac- 
 cording to appointment I will return to thee 
 at this same time, life accompanying, and 
 Sara shall have a son. 
 
 15 Sara denied, saying: I did not laugh: 
 for she was afraid. But the Lord said, Nay: 
 but thou didst laugh : 
 
 16 And when the men rose up from thence, 
 they turned their eyes towards Sodom : and 
 Abraham walked wifh them, bringing them 
 on the way. 
 
 17 And the Lord said : Can I hide from 
 Abraham what I am about to do : 
 
 18 § Seeing he shall become a great and 
 mighty nation, and in him all the nations of 
 the earth shall be blessed ? 
 
 19 For I know that he will command his 
 children, and his household after him to keep 
 the way of the Lord, and do judgment and 
 justice : that for Abraham's sake the Lord 
 may bring to effect all the things he hath 
 spoken unto him. 
 
 20 And the Lord said : The cry of Sodom 
 and Gomorrha is multiplied, and their sin is 
 become exceedingly grievous. 
 
 21 I wiU go down and see whether they 
 have done according to the cry that is come to 
 me : or whether it be not so, that I may know. 
 
 22 And they turned themselves fi'ora 
 thence, and went their way to Sodom : but 
 Abraham as yet stood before the Lord. 
 
 23 And drawing nigh he said : Wilt thou 
 destroy the just with the wicked ? 
 
 24 If there be fifty just men in the city, 
 shall they perish withal ? and wilt thou not 
 spare that place for the sake of the fifty just, 
 if they be therein ? 
 
 25 Far be it from thee to do this thing, 
 and to slay the just with the wicked, and for 
 the just to be in like case as the vricked, 
 this is not beseeming thee : thou who judgest 
 all the earth, wilt not make this judgment. 
 
 26 And the Lord said to him: If I find 
 in Sodom fifty just within the city, I will 
 spare the whole place for their sake. 
 
 27 And Abraham answered, and said: 
 Seeing I have once begun, I will speak to 
 my Lord, whereas I am dust and ashes. 
 
 28 What if there be five less than fifty 
 just persons? wilt thou for five and forty 
 destroy the whole city ? And he said, I will- 
 not destroy it, if I find five and forty. 
 
 29 And again he said to him • But if forty 
 be found there, what wilt thou do ? He said 
 I will not destroy it for the sake of forty. 
 
 * A.M. 210T. Ante C. 1897. Heb. 13. 2. 
 + Supra, 17. 19. Infra, 21. 1. Rom. 9. 9. 
 
 Chap. XVUI. Ver. 21. / vnU go down, &c. 
 The Lord here accommodates his discourse to 
 the way of speaking and acting amongst men ; 
 for he knoweth all Uiings, and needeth not to 
 
 J 1 Peter, 3. 6. 
 $ Supra, 12. 3. Infra, 22. 18. 
 
 to go any where for information. Note here, 
 that two of the three angels went away im- 
 mediately for Sodom; whilst the third, who 
 represented the Lord, remained with Abraham 
 
 15 
 
HAP. xvm. 
 
 GENESIS, 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 30 Lord, saith he, be not aflgry I beseech 
 thee, if I speak: Wliat if thirty shall be 
 found there ? He answered : I will not do it, 
 if I fiad thirty there. 
 
 31 Seeing, saith he, I have once begun, 
 I will speak to my Lord • What if twenty 
 be found there ? He said : I will not destroy 
 it for the sake of twenty. 
 
 32 I beseech thee, saith he, be not angry, 
 liord, if I speak yet once more : What if ten 
 Should be found there ? And he said : I will 
 not destroy it for the sake of ten. 
 
 33 And the Lord departed, after he had 
 left speaking to Abraham : and Abraham 
 returned to his place. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 Lot, entertaimng Angels in his house, is delivered 
 from Sodom, which is destroyed: his viifefoT 
 looking back is turned into a statue of salt. 
 
 AND * the two angels came to Sodom in 
 the evening, and Lot was sitting in 
 the gate of the city. And seeing them, he 
 rose up and went to meet them : and wor- 
 shipped prostrate to the ground, . 
 
 2 And said: I beseech you, my lords, 
 turn in to the house of your servant, and 
 lodge there : wash your feet, and in the 
 morning you shall go on your way. And they 
 said : No, but we will abide in the street. 
 
 3 He pressed them very much to turn in 
 unto him : and when they were come in to 
 his house, he made them a feast, and baked 
 unleavened bread, and they ate : 
 
 4 But before they went to bed, the men 
 of the city beset the house both young and 
 old, all the people together. 
 
 5 And they called Lot, and said to him ■ 
 Where are the men that came in to thee at 
 night ? bring them out hither that we may 
 know them : 
 
 6 Lot went out to them, and shut the 
 door after him, and said : 
 
 7 Do not so, I beseech you, my brethren, 
 do not commit this evil. 
 
 8 I have two daughters who as yet hare 
 not known man: I will bring/ them out to 
 you, and abuse you them as it shall please 
 you, so that you do no evil to. these men, 
 because they are come in under the shadow 
 of my roof; 
 
 9 But they said : Get thee back thither. 
 And again ^ Thou earnest in, said they, as a 
 stranger, was it to be a judge? therefore 
 we will afflict thee more than them. •(• And 
 they pressed very violently upon Lot : and 
 they were even at the point of breaking open 
 the doors. 
 
 * A. M. 210T. Ante C. 189T. Heb. 13. 2. ~ 
 2 Peter, 2. 8.— J Wis. la. 16. 2 Kings 18. 6. 
 i Wis. 10. 6.— II AVis. 10. 6. 
 
 10 Apd behold the men put out their 
 hand, and drew in Lot unto them, and shut 
 the door : 
 
 1 1 And them that were without, % they 
 struck with blindness from the least to the 
 greatest, so that they could not find the door. 
 
 12 And they said to Lot: Hast thou here 
 any of thine ? son-in-law, or sons, or daugh- 
 ters, all that are thine bring them out of 
 this city : 
 
 13 For we will destroy this place, because 
 their cry is grown loud before the Lord, who 
 hath sent us to destroy them. 
 
 14 So Lot went out, and spoke to his 
 sons-in-law that were to have his daughters, 
 and said : Arise : get you out of this place, 
 because the Lord will destroy this city. And 
 he seemed to them to speak as it were in jest. 
 
 15 And when it was morning the angels 
 pressed him, saying : Arise, take thy wife, 
 and the two daughters which thou hast: lest 
 thou also perish in the wickedness of the city. 
 
 16 And as he lingered, they took his hand, 
 and the hand of his wife, and of his two 
 daughters, because the Lord spared him. 
 
 17 § And they brought him forth, and set 
 him withoiit the city : and there they spoke 
 to him, saying: Save thy life: look not back, 
 neither stay thou in all the country about : 
 but save thyself in the mountain, lest thou 
 be also consumed. 
 
 IS And Lot said to them: I beseech thee 
 my Lord, 
 
 19 Because thy servant hath found grace 
 before thee, and thou hast magnified thy 
 mercy, which thou hast shewn to me, in sav- 
 ing my life, and I cannot escape to the moun-- 
 tain, lest some evil seize me, and I die. 
 
 20 There is this city here at hand, to 
 which I may flee, it is a little one, and I shall 
 be saved in it : is it not a little one, and my 
 soul shall live ? 
 
 21 And he said to him : Behold also in 
 this, I have heard thy prayers, not to destroy 
 the city for which thou hast spoken. 
 
 22 II Make haste and be saved there be- 
 cause I cannot do any thing till thou go in 
 thither. Therefore the name of that city 
 was called Segor, 
 
 23 The sun was risen upon the earth, and 
 Lot entered into Segor. 
 
 24 1[ And the Lord rained upon Sodom 
 and Gomorrha brimstone and fire from the 
 Lord out of heaven. 
 
 25 And he destroyed these cities, and all 
 the country about, all the inhabitants of the 
 cities,and all things that spring from the earth. 
 
 UDeut. 29. 23. Isai. 13. 19. Jer. 50. 40. Ezek. 
 16. 49. Osee, 11.8. Amos, 4 11. Luke, 17.29. 
 Jude, 1. 7. 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 82. Segor. That is, a little one 
 
 16 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 86 * And his wife looking^ behind her, 
 vra.s lurned into a statue of salt. 
 
 27 And Abraham got up early in the 
 morning', and in the place where he had 
 stood before with the Lord, + 
 
 28 He looked towards Sodom and Go- 
 morrha, and the whole land of that country 
 and he saw the ashes rise up from the earth 
 as the smoke of a furnace. 
 
 29 Now when God destroyed the cities of 
 that country, remembering Abraham, he de- 
 livered Lot out of the destruction of the 
 cities wherein he had dwelt. 
 
 30 And Lot went up out of Segor, and 
 abode in the mountain, and his two daugh- 
 ters with him, (for he was afraid to stay in 
 Segor,) and he dwelt in a cave, he and his 
 two daughters with him. 
 
 31 And the elder said to the younger: 
 Our father is old, and there is no man left 
 on the earth, to come in unto us after the 
 manner of the whole earth. 
 
 33 'Come, let us make him drunk with 
 wine, and let us lie with him, that we may 
 preserve seed of our father. 
 
 33 And they made their father drink wine 
 that night : and the elder went in and lay 
 with her father : but he perceived not, nei- 
 ther when his daughter lay down, nor when 
 she rose up. 
 
 34 And the next day the elder said to the 
 younger : Behold I lay last night with my 
 father, let us make him drink wine also to 
 night, and thou shalt lie with him, that we 
 may save seed of our father. 
 
 35 They made their father drink wine 
 that night also, and the younger daughter 
 went in, and lay with him: and neither then 
 did he perceive when she lay down, nor when 
 she rose up. 
 
 36 So the two daughters of Lot were with 
 child by their father. 
 
 37 And the elder bore a son, and she called 
 his name Moab: he is the father of the Mo- 
 abites unto this day. 
 
 3d The younger also bore a son, and ghe 
 called his name Ammon, that is, the son of 
 my people : he is the father of the Ammo- 
 nites unto this day. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 Abraham sojourned in Gerara: Sara it taken 
 into king Abimelech's house, but by GocPs com- 
 mandment is restored untouched. 
 ABRAHAM X removed from thence to 
 the south country, and dwelt between 
 Cades and Sur, and sojourned in Gerara. 
 
 2 And he said of Sara his wife : She is 
 ray sister. So Abimelech the king of Gerara 
 sent, and took her. 
 
 * Luke, 17. 32.— t Supra, 18. 1.— J A.m7210T; 
 
 Ver. 26. And his wife. As a standing me- 
 morial to the servants of God to proceed in 
 C 
 
 3 And God came to Abimelech in a dream 
 by night, and he said to him : Lo thou shalt 
 die for the woman thou hast taken : for she 
 hath a husband. 
 
 4 Now Abimelech had not touched her, 
 and he said : Lord, wilt thou slay a nation, 
 that is ignorant and just ? 
 
 5 Did not he say to me : She is my sister : 
 and she say, He is my brother ? in the sim- 
 plicity of my heart, and cleanness of my 
 hands have I done this. 
 
 6 And God said to him : And I know that 
 thou didst it with a sincere heart: and there- 
 fore I withheld thee from sinning against me, 
 and I suffered thee not to touch her. 
 
 7 Now therefore restore the man his wife, 
 for he is a prophet : and he shall pray for 
 thee, and thou shalt live : but if thou wilt 
 not restore her, know that thou shalt surely 
 die, thou and all that are thine. 
 
 8 And Abimelech forthwith rising up in 
 the night, called all his servants : and spoke 
 all these words in their hearing, and all the 
 men were exceedingly afraid. 
 
 9 And Abimelech called also for Abraham, 
 and said to him : Whiat hast thou done to us ? 
 what have we offended thee in, that thou 
 hast brought upon me and upon my kingdom 
 a great sin ? thou hast done to us what thou 
 oughtest not to do. 
 
 10 And again he expostulated with him, 
 and said. What sawest thou, that thou hast 
 done this ? 
 
 11 Abraham answered: I thought with 
 myself, saying : Perhaps there is not the 
 fear of God in this place : and they will kill 
 me for the sake of my wife : 
 
 12 Howbeit, otherwise also she is truly 
 my sister, J the daughter of my father, and 
 not the daughter of my mother, and I took 
 her to wife. 
 
 13 And after God brought me out of my 
 father's house, I said to her : || Thou shaft 
 do me this kindness: In every place, to 
 which we shall come, thou shalt say that I 
 am thy brother. 
 
 14 And Abimelech took sheep and oxen, 
 and servants and handmaids, and gave to 
 Abraham: and restored to him Sara, his 
 wife. 
 
 15 And said: The land is before you, 
 dwell wheresoever it shall please thee, 
 
 16 And to Sara he said : Behold I have 
 given thy brother a thousand pieces of silver, 
 •this shall serve thee for a covering of thy 
 eyes to all that are with thee, and whither, 
 soever thou shalt go: and remember thou 
 wast taken. 
 
 17 And when Abraham prayed, God healed 
 
 § Supra, 12. 13. & 11. 29.— 11 Infra,'il. 28.^ 
 
 virtue, and not to look back to vice or its 
 allurements. 
 
 17 
 
Chap. XX, 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 Abimelech and his wife, and his Iiaiidmaids, 
 and they bore children : 
 
 18 For the Lord had closed up every 
 womb of the house of Abimelech on account 
 of Sara, Abraham's wife. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 Isaac is bom,. Agar and Ismael are cast forth. 
 
 AND the Lord visited * Sara, as he had 
 promised: and fulfilled whait he had 
 spoken. 
 
 2 + And she conceived and bore a son in 
 her old age, at the time that God had fore- 
 told her. 
 
 3 And Abraham called the name of his 
 son, whom Sara bore him, Isaac. % 
 
 4 And he circumcised him the eighth day, 
 } as God had commanded him, 
 
 5 When he was a hundred years old : for 
 at this age of his father, was Isaac bom. 
 
 6 And Sara said : God hath made a laugh- 
 ter for-rae : whosoever shall hear of it will 
 laugh with me. 
 
 7 And again she said : Wlio would believe 
 that Abraham should hear tliat Sara gave 
 suck to a SOB, whom she bore to him in his 
 old age. 
 
 8 And the child grew and was weaned : 
 and Abraham made a great feast on the day 
 of his weaning. 
 
 9 And when Sara had seen the son of 
 Agar the Egyptian playing with Isaac her 
 son, she said to Abraham : 
 
 10 Cast out this bond-woman, and her 
 son- for the son of the bond- woman shall 
 not be heir with my son Isaac. 
 
 11 Abraham took this grievously for his 
 son. 
 
 12 And God said to him : Let it not seem 
 grievous to thee for the boy, and for thy 
 bond-woman : in all that Sara hath said to 
 thee, hearken to her voice : || for in Isaac 
 shall thy seed be called. 
 
 13 But I will make the son also of the 
 bond-woman a great nation, because he is 
 thy seed. 
 
 14 So Abraham rose up in the morning, 
 and taking bread.and a bottle of water, put 
 it upon her shoulder, and delivered the boy, 
 and sent her away.H And she departed, 
 and wandered in the wilderness of Ber- 
 sabee. 
 
 15 And when the water in the bottle was 
 spent, she cast the boy under one of the 
 trees that were there. 
 
 Ifi And she went her way, and sat over- 
 against him a great way off as far as a bow 
 can carry, for she said: I will not see the 
 
 * Supra, 17. 19.& 18. 10.-^ Gal. 4. 23. Heb. 11. 
 II.— JA.M.2108.AnteC.1896.— §Supra,17.10. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. S. houtc. This word sig- 
 nifies laughter. 
 
 boy die : and sitting over-against, she lifted 
 up her voice and wept. 
 
 17 And God heard the voice of the boy • 
 and an angel of God called to Agar from 
 heaven, saying: What art thou doing, Agar? 
 fear not: for God hath heard the voice of the 
 boy, from the place wherein he is. 
 
 18 Arise, take up the boy, and hold him 
 by the hand : for I will make him a great 
 nation. 
 
 19 And God opened her eyes: and she 
 saw a well of water, and went and filled the 
 bottle, and gave the boy to drink. 
 
 SO And God was with him : and he grew, 
 and dwelt in the wilderness, and became a 
 young man an archer. 
 
 21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of 
 Pharan, and his mother took a, wife for him 
 out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 82 At the same time Abimelech, and 
 Phicol the general of his army said to Abra- 
 ham: God is with thee in all that thou dost. 
 
 23 Swear therefore by God, that thou will 
 not hurt me, nor my posterity, nor my stock 
 but according to the kindness, ** that I have 
 done to thee, thou shalt do to me, and to the 
 land wherein thou hast lived a stranger. 
 
 24 And Abraham said: I will swear, 
 
 25 And he reproved Abimelech for a well 
 of water, which his servants had taken away 
 by force. 
 
 26 And Abimelech answered : I knew not 
 who did this thing : and thou didst not tell 
 me, and I heard not of it till to-day. 
 
 27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, 
 and gave them to Abimelech : and both of 
 them made a league. 
 
 28 And Abraham set apart seven ewe- 
 lambs of the flock. 
 
 29 And Abimelech said to him : What 
 mean these seven ewe-lambs which thou 
 hast set apart ? 
 
 30 But he said : Thou shalt take seven 
 ewe-lambs at my hand: that they may be a 
 testimony for me, that I dug this well. 
 
 31 Therefore that place was called Ber- 
 sabee: because there both of them did 
 swear. 
 
 32 And they made a league for the weE. 
 of oath. 
 
 33 And Abimelecji, and Phicol the gene- 
 ral of his army arose and returned to the 
 land of the Palestines. But Abraham planted 
 a grove in Bersabee, and there called upon 
 the name of the Lord God eternal. 
 
 34 And he was a sojourner in the land of 
 the Palestines many days. 
 
 Mat. 1. 2.— II Rom. 9.7. Heb. 11. 18.— ITA.M 
 2118. AnteC. 1891— **Snpia, 20. 13. 
 
 Ver. 31. Bersabee. That is, the weU a/ 
 oath. 
 
 18 
 
Chap. XXIL 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap XXII. 
 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 
 The faith and obedieme of Abraham is proved 
 in his readiness to sacrifice his son Isaac. He 
 u stayed from the act by an angel. Former 
 promises are renewed to him. His. brother 
 ■Nachnr's issue. 
 
 AFTER these things, * God tempted 
 Abraham, i- and said to him : Abraham, 
 Abraham. And he answered: Here I am. 
 
 3 H« said to him : Take thy only begotten 
 son Tdjiac, whom thou lorest, and go into 
 the land of vision : and there thou sbalt offer 
 liira for an holocaust upon one of the moun- 
 tains which. I will shew liiee. 
 
 3 So Abrjiham rising up in the nig^t, 
 saddled his ass: and took with him two 
 young men, and Isaac his son : and when he- 
 had cut wood for the holocaust, he went his 
 way to the place which God had commanded 
 him. 
 
 4 And on the third day, lifting up his 
 eyes, he saw the place afar off. 
 
 5 And he said to his yoimg men : Stay 
 you her:e with the ass : I and the boy will go 
 widi ^ed as far as yonder, and after we 
 have >yorghipped, will return to you. 
 
 6 And he took the wood for the holocaust, 
 and laid it upon Isaac his son: and he him- 
 self catu'ied in his hands fire and a sword. 
 And as they two went on together, 
 
 7 Isaac said to his father: My father.* 
 And he answered: What wilt thou, son? 
 fiehold, saith he, fire and wood: where is 
 the victim for the holocaust ? 
 
 S And Abraham said: God will provide 
 himself a victim for an holocaust, niy son. 
 ■So they went on together. 
 
 9 And Uiey came to the place which God 
 had shewn him, where he built an altar, and 
 laid the wood in order upon it: and when he 
 had bound Isaac his son, he laid him on the 
 altar upon the pile of wood. 
 
 10 % And he put forth his hand, and took 
 the sword, to sacrifice his son. 
 
 1 1 And behold an Angel of the Lord from 
 ■heaven called to him, saying: Abraham, 
 Abraham. And he answered : Here I am. 
 
 13 And he said to him : Lay not thy hand 
 upon the boy, neither do thou any thing to 
 him: now I know that thou fearest God, and 
 hast not spared tiiiy only begotten son for 
 juy sake. 
 
 13 Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw 
 behind his back a ram amongst the briers 
 
 * Judith, 8. 22. Heb. 11. \1.—^ A.M. 2135. 
 Ante C. 1869.— J James, 2. 21.— § Ps. 104. 9. 
 Eccli. 44. 21. 1 Macab. 2. 52. Lidce, 1. 73. 
 
 Chap. XXII. Ver. 1. God tempted, &c. God 
 iempteth no man to evil, James 1. 13.; but by 
 trial and experiment maketh known to the 
 world, and to ourseVres, what we are, as bere by 
 this trial the singular faith and obedience of 
 Abraham was made manifest. 
 
 cs 
 
 sticking fast by the horns, which he took and 
 offered for a holocaust instead of his son. 
 
 14 And he called the name of that place. 
 The Lord seeth. Wliefeupon even to this day 
 it is said: In the mountain the Lord will see. 
 
 15 And the Angel of the Lord called to 
 Abraham a second time from heaven, saying ■ 
 
 16 J By my own self have I sworn, saith 
 the Lord: because thou hast done this thing, 
 and hast not spared thy only begotten son for. 
 my sake: 
 
 17 I will bless thee, and I will multiply 
 thy seed as the stars of heaven, and as the 
 sand that is by the sea shore: thy seed shall 
 possess the gates of their enemies. ^^ 
 
 18 II And in thy seed shall all the na1i()^ 
 of the eai'th be blessed, because thou hast 
 obeyed my voice. 
 
 19 Abraham returned to his young men, 
 and they went to Bersabee together, and he 
 dwelt diere. 
 
 20 After these things, it was told Abra- 
 ham that Melcha also had bom children to 
 Nachor his brother. 
 
 21 Hus the first-bom, and Buz his bro- 
 ther, and Camuel the father of the Syrians, 
 
 23 And Cased, and Azau, and Pheldas, 
 and Jedlaph, 
 
 23 And Bathuel, of whom was born Re- 
 becca: these eight did Melcha bear to Na- 
 chor Abraham's brother. 
 
 24 And his concubine, named Roma, bore 
 Tabee, and >Gaham, and Tahas, and Maacha. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 .Sara's death and burial m the field bought of 
 
 Ephran. 
 
 AND Sara lived a hundred and twenty- 
 seven years. 
 3 And she died H in the city of Arbee which 
 is Hebron, in the land of^ Chanaan : and 
 Abraham came to mourn and weep for her. 
 
 3 And after he rose up from the funeral 
 obsequies, he spoke to the children of Heth, 
 saying : 
 
 4 I am a stranger and sojourner among 
 you : give me the right of a burying place 
 with you, tiiat I may bury my dead. 
 
 5 Thechildrenof Heth answered, saying: 
 
 6 My lord, hear us, thou art a prince of 
 God among us : bury thy dead in our princi- 
 pal sepulchres : and no man shall have power 
 to hinder thee from burying thy dead in his 
 sepulchre. 
 
 7 Abraham rose up, and bowed down to the 
 
 Heb. 6. 13. & 17.— II Supra, 12. 3. & 18. 18. 
 Infra, 26. 4. Eccli. 44. 25. Acts, 3. 25. — 
 « A.M. 2145. AnteC. 1659. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. Ver. 7. Bowed dovm to the 
 peojfie. Adoravit, literally adored. But this word 
 here, as well as in many othei places in the 
 Latin scriptures, is used to signify only an in- 
 ferior honour and reverence paid to men, ex- 
 pressed by a bowing dovn of the body. 
 
 19 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXIV 
 
 people of the land, to wit the children of 
 Heth: 
 
 8 And said to them: If it please your soul 
 that I should bury my dead, hear me, and in- 
 tercede for me to Ephron the son of Seor. 
 
 9 That he may give me the double cave, 
 which he hath in the end of his field: for as 
 much money as it is worth he shall give it me 
 before you, for apossession of a burying place. 
 
 10 Now Ephron dwelt in the midst of the 
 children of Heth. And Ephron made answer 
 to Abraham in the hearing of all that went 
 in at the gate of the city, saying : 
 
 11 Let it not be so, my lord, but do thou 
 rather hearken to what 1 say : The field I 
 deliver to thee, and the cave that is therein, 
 in the presence of the children of my people, 
 bury thy dead. 
 
 13 Abraham bowed down before the peo- 
 ple of the land, 
 
 13 And he spoke to Ephron, in the pre- 
 sence of the people : I beseech thee to 
 hear me : I will give money for the field : 
 take it, and so I will bury my dead in it. 
 
 14 And Ephron answered : 
 
 15 My lord, hear me. The ground which 
 thou desirest, is worth four hundred sides 
 of silver : this is the price between me and 
 thee : but what is this ? bury thy dead. 
 
 16 And when Abraham had heard this, 
 he weighed out the money that Ephron had 
 asked, in the hearing of the children of 
 Heth, four hundred sides of silver of com- 
 mon current money. 
 
 17 And the field that before was Ephron's, 
 wherein was the double cave, looking to- 
 wards Mambre, both it and the cave, and all 
 the trees thereof in all its limits round about, 
 
 18 Was made sure to Abraham for a pos- 
 session, in the sight of the children of Heth, 
 and of all that went in at the gate of his city. 
 
 19 And so Abraham buried Sara his wife, 
 in a double cave of the field, that looked to- 
 wards * Mambre, this is Hebron in the land 
 of Chanaan. 
 
 30 And the field was made sure to Abra- 
 ham, and the cave that was in it, for a pos- 
 session to bury in, by the children of Iwth. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 AJbrahamis servant sent by him into MesopotOr- 
 
 mia, bringeth from thence Rebecca, who is 
 
 married to Isaac. 
 IVf OW Abraham was old ; + and ad- 
 -1-^ vanced in age: and the Lord had 
 blessed him in all things. 
 
 _ 2 J And he said to the elder servant of 
 his house, who was ruler over all he had : 
 § Put thy hand under my thigh. 
 
 * Infra, 85. 27.—+ 140 years. — J A. M. 
 2148. Ante C. 1856.— § Infra, 4T. 29. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. Ver. 7, He wUl send his Angel 
 before thee. This shews that the Hebrews be- 
 
 3 That I may make thee swear by the 
 Lord the God of heaven and earth, that 
 thou take not a wife for my son, of the 
 daughters of the Chanaanites, among whom 
 I dwdl : 
 
 4 But that thou go to my own country 
 and kindred, and take a wife from thence 
 for my son Isaac, 
 
 5 The servant answered : If the woman 
 will not come with me into this land, must I 
 bring thy son back again to the place, from 
 whence thou camest out ? 
 
 6 And Abraham said : Beware thou never 
 bring my son back again thither. 
 
 7 The Lord God of Heaven, who took 
 me out of my father's house, and out of my 
 native country, who spoke to me, and swore 
 to me, saying : H To thy seed will I give this 
 land : he will send his Angel before thee, 
 and thou shalt take from thence a wife for 
 my son.1[ 
 
 8 But if the woman will not follow thee, 
 thou shalt not be bound by the oath ; only 
 bring not my son back thither again. 
 
 9 The servant therefore put his hand un- 
 der the thigh of Abraham his lord, and 
 swore to him upon this word. 
 
 10 And he took ten camels of his master's 
 herd, and departed, carrying something of 
 all his goods with him, aiid he set forward 
 and went on to Mesopotamia to the city of 
 Nachor. 
 
 11 And when he had made the camels lie 
 down without the town near a well of water 
 in the evening, at the time when women are 
 wont to come out to draw water, he said : 
 
 12 O Lord the God of my master Abra- 
 ham, meet me to-day, I beseech thee, and 
 shew kindness to my master Abraham. 
 
 13 Behold I stand nigh the spring of 
 water, and the daughters of the inhabitants 
 of this city will come out to draw water. 
 
 14 Now, therefore, the maid to whom I 
 shall say : Let down thy pitcher that I may 
 drink: and she shall answer. Drink, and I 
 will give thy camels drink also : let it be the 
 same whom thou hast provided for thy ser- 
 vant Isaac : and by this I shall understand, 
 that thou hast shewn kindness to my master. 
 
 15 He had not yet ended these words 
 within himself, and behold Rebecca came 
 out, the daughter of Bathuel, son of Melcha, 
 wife to Nachor the brother of Abraham, 
 having a pitcher on her shoulder :** 
 
 16 An exceeding comely maid, and a most 
 beautiful virgiu, and not known to man: and 
 she went down to the spring, and filled he. 
 pitcher and was coming back. 
 
 II Supra, 12. 7. & 13. 15 & 15. 8. — 1 Infra, 
 26. 2.—** Exod. 1 1. 16. Infra, 29. 8. 
 
 lieved that God gave them guardian Angels for 
 Iheir protection. 
 
 20 
 
Chap. XXIV. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXIV 
 
 17 And the servant ran to meet her, and 
 said : Give me a little water to drink of thy 
 pitcher. 
 
 18 And she answered : Drink, my lord. 
 And quickly she let down the pitcher upon 
 her arm, and ga\e him drink. 
 
 19 And when he had drunk, she said: I 
 will draw water for thy camels also, till they 
 all drink. 
 
 20 And pouring out the pitcher into the 
 troughs, she ran back to the well to draw 
 water: and having drawn she gave to all 
 the camels. 
 
 31 But he musing beheld her with silence, 
 desirous to know whether the Lord had made 
 his journey prosperous or not. 
 
 23 And after that the camels had drunk, 
 the man took out golden ear-rings, weigliing 
 two sides : and as many bracelets of ten 
 sides weight. 
 
 23 And he said to her : Whose daughter 
 art thou ? tell me : is there any place in thy 
 father's house to lodge ? 
 
 24 And she answered : I am the daughter 
 of Bathuel, the son of Melcha, whom she 
 bore to Nachor. 
 
 25 And she said moreover to him : We 
 have good store of both straw and hay, and 
 a large place to lodge in. 
 
 28 The man bowed himself down, and 
 adored the Lord, 
 
 27 Saying : Blessed be the Lord God of 
 my master Abraham, who hath not taken 
 away his mercy and truth from my master, 
 and hath brought me the straight way into 
 the house of my masters brother. 
 
 28 Then the maid ran, and told in her 
 mother's house all that she had heard. 
 
 29 And Rebecca had a brother named 
 Laban, who went out in haste to the man, 
 to the well. 
 
 30 And when he had seen the ear-rings 
 and bracelets in his sister's hands, and had 
 heard all that she related saying. Thus and 
 thus the man spoke to me : he came to the 
 man who stood by the camels, and near to 
 the spring of water : 
 
 31 And said to him: Come in, thou 
 blessed of the Lord : why standest thou 
 without ? I have prepared the house, and a 
 place for the camels. 
 
 32 And he brought him in into his lodg- 
 ing : and he unharnessed the camels and 
 gave straw and hay, and water to wash his 
 feet, and the feet of the men that were come 
 with him. 
 
 33 And bread was set before him. But 
 he said : I will not eat, till I tell my mes- 
 sage. He answered him : Speak. 
 
 34 And he said: I am the servant of 
 Abraham : 
 
 35 And the Lord hath blessed my master 
 vonderfully, and he ig become great : and 
 
 he hath given him sheep and oxen, silver 
 and gold, men servants and women servants, 
 camels and asses. 
 
 36 And Sara my master's wife hath bom 
 my master a son in her old age, and he hath 
 given him all that he had. 
 
 37 And my mastermade me swear, saying : 
 Thou shalt not take a wife for my son of the 
 Chanaanites, in whose land I dwell : 
 
 38 But thou shalt go to my father's house, 
 and shalt take a wife of my own kindred for 
 my son : 
 
 39 But I answered my master : What if 
 the woman will not come with me ? 
 
 40 The Lord, said he, in whose sight I 
 walk, will send his Angel with thee, and will 
 direct thy way : and thou shalt take a wife 
 for my son of my own kindred, and of my 
 father's house. 
 
 41 But thou shalt be clear from my curse, 
 when thou shalt come to my kindred, if they 
 will not give thee one. 
 
 42 And I came to-day to the well of water 
 and said : O Lord God of my master Abra- 
 ham, if thou hast prospered my way, wherein 
 I now walk, 
 
 43 Behold I stand by the well of water, 
 and the virgin, that shall come out to draw 
 water, who shall hear me say. Give me a 
 little water to drink of thy pitcher : 
 
 44 And shall say to me : Both drink thnu, 
 and I will also draw for thy camels: let the 
 same be the woman, whom the Lord hath 
 prepared for my master's son. 
 
 45 And whilst I pondered these things 
 secretly with myself, Rebecca appeared 
 coming with a pitcher, which she carried on 
 her shoulder: and she went down to the well 
 and drew water. And I said to her : Give 
 me a little to drink. 
 
 46 And she speedily let down the pitcher 
 from her shoulder, and said to me : Both 
 drink thou, and to thy camels I will give 
 drink. I drank, and she watered the camels. 
 
 47 And I asked her, and said: Whose 
 daughter art thou? And she answered: I 
 am the daughter of Bathuel, the son of Na- 
 chor, whom Melcha bore to him. So I put 
 ear-rings on her to adorn her face, and I put 
 bracelets on her hands. 
 
 48 And falling down I adored the Lord, 
 blessing the Lord God of my master Abra- 
 ham, who hath brought me the straight way 
 to take the daughter of my master's brother 
 for his son. 
 
 49 Wherefore if you do according to mer- 
 cy and truth with my master, tell me: but 
 ifit please you otherwise, tell me that also, 
 that I may go to the right hand, or to the left. 
 
 50 And Laban and Bathuel answered- 
 The word hath proceeded from the Lord: 
 we cannot speak any other thing to thee but 
 bis pleasure. 
 
 21 
 
Chap. XXIV 
 
 GENESIS, 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 fil Behold Rebecca i% before thee, take 
 her and go thy way, and let her be the wife 
 of thy master's son, as the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 53 Which when Abraham's servant heard, 
 falling down to the ground he adored the Lord. 
 
 53 And bringing forth vessels of silver, 
 and gold, and garments, he gave them to 
 Rebecca for a present. He offered gifts also 
 to her brothers, and to her mother. 
 
 54i And a banquet was made, and they ate 
 and drank together, and lodged there. And 
 in the morning, the servant arose, and said: 
 Let me depart, that I may go to my master. 
 
 55 And her brother, and mother an- 
 swered: Let the maid stay at least ten days 
 with lis, and afterwards she shall depart. 
 
 56 Stay me not, said he, because ttie Lord 
 hath prospered my way: send me away that 
 I may go to my master. 
 
 57 And they said: Let us call the maid, 
 and ask her will. 
 
 58 And they called her, and when she 
 was come, they asked : Wilt thou go with 
 this man? She said: I will go. 
 
 59 So they sent her away, and her nurse, 
 and Abraham's servant, and his company. 
 
 60 Wishing prosperity to their sister, and 
 saying : Thou art our sister, mayst thou in- 
 crease to thousands of thousands, and may 
 thy seed possess the gates of their enemies. 
 
 61 So Rebecca, and her maids being set 
 upon camels, fallowed the man- who with 
 speed returned to lus master. 
 
 62 At the same time Isaac was walking 
 along the way to the well * which is called 
 Of the living and the seeing : for he dwelt 
 in the south country. 
 
 63 And he was gone forth to meditate in 
 the field, the day being now well spent: and 
 when he had lifted up Ms eyes, he saw camels 
 coming afar off. 
 
 64 Rebecca also, when she saw Isaac, 
 lighted off the camel, 
 
 65 And said to the servant: Who is that 
 man who cometh towards us along the field? 
 And he said to her : That man is my master. 
 But she quickly took her cloak, and covered 
 herself. 
 
 66 And the servant told Isaac all that he 
 had done. 
 
 67 Who brought her into the tent of Sara 
 his mother, and took her to wife: and he 
 loved her so much, that it moderated the 
 sorrow which was occasioned by his mother's 
 death. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 * Supra, 16. 14. 1 Par. I. 32.— t A.M. cir- 
 citet 2150. AnteC. 1854 J A.M. 218S. Ante 
 
 Abraham's bhildren by Cetura, his death and that 
 qf Ismael. Isaac hath Esau and Jaeob twins. 
 Esau selleth his first birthrright to Jacob. 
 
 AND Abraham married another wife 
 named Cetura : + 
 S Who bore him Zamran, and Jecsan, and 
 Madan, and Madian, and Jesboc, and Sue. 
 
 3 Jecsan also begot Saba and Dadan. 
 The children of Dadan were Assurim, and 
 Latusim and Loomim. 
 
 4 But of Madian was bom Epha, and 
 Opher, and Henoch, and Abida, tind BHaa- 
 all these were the children of Cetm-a. 
 
 5 And Abraham gave all his possessions 
 to Isaac : 
 
 6 And to the children of the concubines 
 he gave gifts, and separated them from Isaac 
 his son, while he yet lived, to the eastcountry. 
 
 7 And the days of Abraham's life were a 
 hundred and seventy-five years. 
 
 8 And decaying he diea in a good old age, 
 % and having lived a long tinle, and being full 
 of days: and was gathered to his people. 
 
 9 And Isaac and Ismael his sons buried 
 him in the double cave, which was situated 
 in the field of Ephron the son of Seor the 
 Hethite, over against Mambre. 
 
 10 Wliich he had bought of the children of 
 Heth- there was he buried, and Sara his wife. 
 
 1 1 And after his death, God blessed Isaac 
 his son, who dwelt by the well named Of the 
 living and seeing. 
 
 12 These are the generations of Ismael 
 the son of Abraham, whom Agar the Egyp- 
 tian, Sara's servant, bore unto him : 
 
 13 And these are the names of his chil- 
 dren according to their calling and genera- 
 tions. § The first-born of Ismael was Na- 
 bajoth, then Cedar, and Adbeel, and Mabsam. 
 
 14 And Masma, and Duma, and Massa, 
 
 15 Hadar, and Thema, and Jethur, and 
 Naphis, and Cedma. 
 
 16 These are the sons of Ismael: and 
 these are their names by their castles and 
 towns, twelve princes of their tribes. |(' 
 
 17 And the years of Ismael's life were a 
 hundred and thirty-seven, and decaying he 
 died, 1[ and was gathered unto his people. 
 
 18 And he dwelt from Hevila as rar as 
 Sur, which looketh towards Egypt, to them 
 that go towards the Assyrians. He died in 
 the presence of all his brethren. 
 
 19 These also are the generations of Isaac 
 the son of Abraham: Abraham begot Isaac 
 
 Chap. XXIV. Ver. 57. Let us call the maid, 
 . and ask her vMl. Not aa to her marriage, as 
 she had already consented, but of her quitting 
 her parents and going to her husband. 
 
 Chap. XXV. Ver 6. Concubines. Agar and 
 
 C. 1821.— § 1 Par. 1. 29.— 1| Supra, 17. 20.- 
 1A M. 2231. AnteC. 1773. 
 
 Cetura are here called canciMmes, (though they 
 were lawful wives, and in other places axe so 
 called,) because they were of an inferior de- 
 gree, and such in scripture are usually tailed 
 concubines. 
 
 22 
 
Ghap. XXV. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXVI 
 
 20 Who when he was forty years old, 
 * took to wife Rebecca the daughter of 
 Bathuel the Syrian of Mesopotamia, sister 
 to Laban. 
 
 21 And Isaac besought the Lord for his 
 wife, because she wa» barren • and he heard 
 him, and made Rebecca to conceive. 
 
 22 But the children struggled in. her 
 womb : and she said. If it were to be so with 
 me, what need was there to conceive? And 
 she went to consult the Lord. 
 
 38 And he answering said : t Two nations 
 are in thy womb, and two peoples shall be 
 divided out of thy womb, and^ne people shall 
 overcome the other, and the elder shall serve 
 the younger. 
 
 24 And when her time was. come to be de- 
 livered, behold twins wexefound in her womb. 
 
 25 $_He that came forth first was red, 
 and hairy like a skin: and his name was 
 called Esau." § Immediately the other com- 
 ing forth, held his brother's foot in his hand: 
 and therefore he was called Jacob. 
 
 26 Isaac was threescore years old when 
 the children were born unto him. || 
 
 27 And when they were grown up, Esau 
 became a skilful huntex, anaa husbandman: 
 but Jacob a plain man dwelt in tents. 
 
 28 Isaac loved Esau, because he ate of his 
 hunting: and Rebecca loved Jacob, 
 
 29 And Jacob boiled pottage : to whom 
 Esau, coming faint out of the field, 
 
 30 Said : Give me of this red pottage, for 
 I am exceeding faint. For which reason his 
 name was called Edom. V 
 
 31 And Jacob said to him: Sell me thy 
 first birth-right. 
 
 32 He answered: Lo I die, what will the 
 first birth-right avail me ? 
 
 33 Jacob said: Swear therefore to me. 
 Esau swore to him, and gold his first birth- 
 right. 
 
 34 And so t:aking bread and the pottage 
 of lentils, he ate, and drank, and went ms 
 way; making little account of having sold 
 his &'st birth-right. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 Isaac scjoumeth in Gerara, whn God reneweth 
 to him the promise made to Abraham. King 
 Abimelech maheth league with Mm. 
 
 AND when a famine came in the land, after 
 that barrenness which had happened in 
 the days of Abraham, Isaac went to Abi- 
 melech king of the Palestines to Gerara. ** 
 
 2 And the Lord appeared to him and 
 said: ,Go not down into Egypt, but stay in 
 the land that I shall tell thee. 
 
 3 And sojourn in it, and I will be with 
 thee, and will bless thee: for to thee and to 
 
 * A.M. 2148. Ante C. 1856.— t Rom. 9. 10. 
 — JOsee, 12. 13.— § Mat. 1. 2.— 1| A.M. 2168. 
 AnteC. 1836.— « lleb. 12. 16. Abd. 1. 1.— 
 
 thy seed I will give all these countries, -M- to 
 fulfil the oath which I swore to Abraham 
 thy father. 
 
 4 And I will multiply thy seed like the 
 stars of heaven: and I will give to thy pos- 
 terity all these countries:. and in thy seed 
 shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.JJ 
 
 5 Because Abraham obeyed my voice, and 
 kept my precepts and commandments, and 
 observed my ceremonies and laws.: 
 
 6 So Isaac abode in Gerara. 
 
 7 And when he was asked by the men of 
 that place, concerning his wife, he answered • 
 She is my sister, for he was afraid to con- 
 fess that she was his wife, thinking lest 
 perhaps they would kiU him because of her 
 beauty. 
 
 8 Andwhenvery many days were passed, 
 and he abode there, Abimelech king of the 
 Palestines looking out through a window, 
 saw him playing with Rebecca his wife. 
 
 9 And calling for him, he said : It is evi- 
 dent she is thy wife: why didst thou fdgn 
 her to be thy sister? He answered: I feared 
 lest I should die for her sake. 
 
 10 And Abimelech said: Why hast thou 
 deceived us ? Some man of the people might 
 have lien with thy wife, and thou hadst 
 brought upon us a great sin. And he com- 
 manded all the people, saying : 
 
 11 He that shall touch this man's wife, 
 shall surely be put to death. 
 
 12 And Isaac sowed in that land, and he 
 found that same year a hundred-fold: ami 
 the Lord blessed him. 
 
 13 And the man was enriched, and he 
 went on prospering and increasing, till he 
 became exceeding great : 
 
 14 And he had possessions of sheep and 
 of herds, and a very great family. Wherefore 
 the Palestines envying him, 
 
 15 Stopped up at that time all the wells, 
 that the servants of his fatiier Abraham had 
 digged, filling them up with earth: 
 
 16 Insomuch that Abimelech himself said 
 to Isaac: Depart from us, for thou art be- 
 come much mightier than we. 
 
 17 So he departed and came to the tor- 
 rent of Gerara, to dwell there : 
 
 IS And he digged again other wells, which 
 the servants of his father Abraham had 
 digged, and which, after his death, the Pa- 
 lestines had of 'old stopped up: and he called 
 them by the same names by which his father 
 before had called them. 
 
 19 And they digged in the torrent, and 
 found living water. 
 
 20 But there also the herdsmen of Gerara 
 strove against the herdsmen of Isaac, saying: 
 
 ** A. M. circiter 2200.— 1+ Supra, 12. 3. & 
 15. 18.— Jt Supra, 12. 3. & 18. 18. & 22. 17 
 Infra, 88. 14. 
 
 Cap. XXVI. Ver. 19. Torrent. That is, a channel where sometimes a torrent, or violent 
 
 stream, had run. 23 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 It is our water. Wherefore he called the 
 name of the well, on occasion of that which 
 had happened, Calumny. 
 
 21 And they digg'ed also another ; and 'for 
 that they quarrelled likewise, and he called 
 the name of it. Enmity. 
 
 22 Goinff forward from thence, he digged 
 another well, for which they contended not: 
 therefore he called the name thereof. Lati- 
 tude, saying : Now hath the Lord given us 
 room, and made us to increase upon the earth.* 
 
 33 And he went up from that place to Ber- 
 sahee, 
 
 24 Where the Lord appeared to him that 
 same night, saying : I am the God of Abra- 
 ham thy father, do not fear, for I am with 
 thee: I will bless thee, and multiply thy seed 
 for my servant Abraham's sake. 
 
 25 And he built there an altar: and called 
 upon the name of the Lord, and pitched his 
 tent: and commanded his servants to dig 
 a well. 
 
 2e To which place when Abimelech, and 
 Ochozath his friend, and Phiiol chief cap- 
 tain of his soldiers came from Gerara, 
 , 27 Isaac said to them : Why are ye come 
 to me, a man whom you hate, and have 
 thrust out from you? 
 
 28 And they answered : We saw that the 
 Lord is with thee, and therefore we said: 
 Let there be an oath between us, and let us 
 make a covenant, 
 
 29 That thou do us no harm, as we on our 
 part have touched nothing of thine, nor have 
 done any thing to hurt thee: but with peace 
 have sent thee away increased with the bless- 
 ing of the Lord. 
 
 30 And he made them a feast, and after 
 they had eaten and drunk: 
 
 31 Arising in the morning, they swore 
 one to another: and Isaac sent them away 
 peaceably to their own home. 
 
 33 And behold the same day the servants 
 of Isaac came, telling him of a well which they 
 had digged, and saying : We have found water. 
 
 33 Whereupon he called it Abundance: 
 and the name of the city was called Bersabee, 
 even to this day. 
 
 34 And Esau being forty years old, mar- 
 ried wives, I- Judith the daughter of Beeri the 
 Hethite, and Basemath the daughter of Elon 
 of the same place. 
 
 35 t ^^^ thsy ^°^h offended the mind of 
 Isaac and Rebecca. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Jacob, by Im mother's counsel, obtamelh his 
 
 father's blessing instead of Esau. And by 
 
 her ii advised to fly to his uncle Laban. 
 
 "TVr OW Isaac was old, and his eyes were 
 
 -1-^ dim, and he could not see : and he 
 
 called Esau his elder son, and said to him. 
 My son ? And he answered: Here I am. J 
 
 2 And his father said to him : Thou seest 
 that I am old, and know not the day of my 
 death. 
 
 3 Take thy arms, thy quiver, and bow, 
 and go abroad: and when thou hast taken 
 some thing by hunting, 
 
 4 Make me savoury meat thereof, as thou 
 knowest I like, and bring it, that I may eat 
 and my soul may bless thee before I die. 
 
 5 And when Rebecca had heard this, and 
 he was gone into the field to fulfil his father's 
 commandment, 
 
 6' She said to her son Jacob : I heard thy 
 father talking with Esau thy brother, and 
 saying to him : 
 
 7 Bring me of thy hunting, and ma,ke me 
 meats that I may eat, and bless thee in the 
 sight of the Lord, before I die. 
 
 8 Now, therefore, my son, follow my 
 counsel : 
 
 ' 9 And go thy way to the flock, bring me 
 two kids of the best, that I may make of 
 them meat for thy father, such as he gladly 
 eateth : 
 
 10 Which when thou hast brought in, 
 and he hath eaten, he may bless thee before 
 he die. 
 
 11 And he answered her: Thou knowest 
 that Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I 
 am smooth 
 
 12 If my father shall feel me, and per- 
 ceive it, I fear lest he will think I would 
 have mocked him, and I shall bring upon 
 me a curse instead of a blessing. 
 
 13 And his mother said to him : Upon 
 me be this curse, my son : only hear thou 
 mv voice, and go, fetch me the things which 
 I nave said. 
 
 14 He went, and brought, and gave them 
 to his mother. She dressed meats, such as 
 she knew his father liked. 
 
 15 And she put on him very good garments 
 of Esau, which she had at home with her 
 
 16 And the little skins of the kids she 
 put about his hands, and covered the bare 
 of his neck. 
 
 17 And she gave him the savoury meat, 
 and delivered him bread that she had baked. 
 
 18 Which when he had carried in, he said 
 My father ? But he answered : I hear. Who 
 art thou, my son ? 
 
 19 And Jacob said: I am Esau thy first- 
 born : I have done as thou didst command 
 me : arise, sit, and eat of my venison, that 
 thy soul may bless me. 
 
 20 And Isaac said to his- son : How 
 couldst thou find it so quickly, my son ? 
 He answered: It was the will of God 
 
 • Psal. 4. 1.— + A.M. 2208. AnteC. 1796.— 
 
 Ver. 32. Latitude. That is, wildoess, ot room, 
 
 t Infra, 27, 46.— § A. M. 224S. Ante C. 1759. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. Ver. 19. 
 
 / am Esau 'htf 
 24 
 
Chap. XXVII. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 that what I sought came quickly in my 
 way. 
 
 21 And Isaac said : Come hither, that I 
 may feel thee, my son, and may prove whe- 
 ther thou be my son Esau, or not. 
 
 23 He came near to his father, and when 
 he had felt him, Isaau said : The voice in- 
 deed is the voice of Jacob ; but the hands, 
 are the hands of Esau. 
 
 23 And he knew him not, because his 
 hairy hands made him like to the elder. 
 Then blessine him, 
 
 24 He said : Art thou my son Esau ? 
 He answered : I am. 
 
 .25 Then he said: Bring me the meats of 
 thy hunting, my son, that ray soul may bless 
 thee. And when they were brought, and he 
 had eaten, he offered him wine also, which 
 after he had drunk, 
 
 23 He said to him : Come near me, and 
 give me a kiss, my son. 
 
 27 He came near, and kissed him. And 
 immediately as he smelled the fragrant smell 
 of his garments, blessing him, he said : Be- 
 hold the smell of my son is as the smell of a 
 plentiful field, which the Lord hath blessed. 
 
 28 God give thee the dew of heaven, and 
 of the fatness of the earth, abundance of 
 corn and wine. 
 
 29 And let peoples serve thee, and tribes 
 worship thee : be thou lord of thy brethren, 
 and let thy mother's children bow down be- 
 fore thee. Cursed be he that curseth thee : 
 and let him that blesseth thee be filled with 
 blessings. 
 
 30 Isaac had scarce ended his words, when 
 Jacob being now gone out abroad, Esau came, 
 
 31 And brought in to his father meats 
 made of what he had taken in hunting, say- 
 ing : Arise, my father, and eat of thy son's 
 venison ; that thy soul may bless me. 
 
 33 And Isaac said to him: Why! who 
 art thou ? He answered : I am thy first-bom 
 son Esau. 
 
 33 Isaac was struck with fear, and asto- 
 nished exceedingly : and wondering beyond 
 what can be believed, said : Who is he then 
 that even now brought me venison that he 
 had taken, and I ate of all before thou 
 camest ? and I have blessed him, and he shall 
 be blessed. 
 
 34 Esau having heard hig father's words, 
 roared out with a great cry : and being in a 
 great consternation, said : Bless me also, 
 my father. 
 
 • Supra, 2 5. 31.— t Heb. U.20.— t Abd. 1. IQ. 
 
 first-horn. St. Augustine (L. Contra mendacium, 
 0. 10.) treatiug at large upon this place, ex- 
 Guseth Jacob from a lie, because this whole 
 passage was mysterious, as relating to the pre- 
 ference which was afterwards to be given to 
 the Gentiles before the carnal Jews, which 
 Jacob bv prophetic light might understand 
 
 *C 
 
 35 And he said Thy brother came de- 
 ceitfully and got thy blessing. 
 
 36 But he said again : Rightly is his 
 name called Jacob ; for he hath supplanted 
 me lo this second time : * my first birth-right 
 he took away before, and now this second 
 time he hath stolen away my blessing. And 
 again he said to his father : Hast thou not 
 reserved me also a blessing ? 
 
 37 Isaac answered? I have appointed him 
 thy lord, and have made all his brethren his 
 servants : I have established him with com 
 and wine, and after this, what shall I do 
 more for thee, my son ? 
 
 38 And Esau said to him: Hast thou 
 only one blessing, father? I beseech thee 
 bless me also. And when he wept with a 
 loud cry, + 
 
 39 Isaac being moved, said to him : In 
 the fat of the earth, and in the dew of hea- 
 ven from above, 
 
 40 Shall thy blessing be. Thou shalt live 
 by the sword and shalt serve thy brother . 
 and the time shall come, when thou shalt 
 shake off, and loose his yoke from thy neck. 
 
 41 Esau therefore always hated Jacob for 
 the blessing wherewith his father had blessed 
 him : and he said in his heart : % The days 
 will come of the mourning of my father, and 
 I will kill my brother Jacob. 
 
 43 These things were told to Rebecca 
 and she sent and called Jacob her son, and 
 said to him : Behold Esau thy brother threat- 
 eneth to kill thee. 
 
 43 Now therefore, my son, hear my voice ; 
 arise and flee to Laban my brother to Haran : 
 
 44 And thou shalt dwell with him a few 
 days, till the wrath of thy brother be as- 
 suaged, 
 
 45 And his indignation cease, and he for- 
 get the things thou hast done to him : after- 
 wards I will send, and bring thee from thence 
 hither. Why shall I be deprived of both my 
 sons in one day ? 
 
 46 And Rebecca said to Isaac: ^ I am 
 weary of my life because of the daughters of 
 Heth : if Jacob take a wife of the stock of 
 this land, I choose not to live. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII 
 
 Jacob's journey to Mesopotamia : his vision and 
 
 vtyw. 
 
 AND Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, 
 and charged him, saying: Take not a 
 wife of the stock of Chanaan: {| 
 
 2 But go, and take a journey to Meso- 
 
 $ Supra, 26. 35.— 1| A. M. 2245. 
 
 So far is certain, that the first birth-right, both 
 by divine election, and by Esau's free cession 
 belonged to Jacob : ao that if there were any 
 lie in the case, it could be no more than an 
 officious and venial one. 
 
 Ver. 36. Jacob. That is, a supplanter 
 SB 
 
Chap. XXVIIl. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXVIIL 
 
 potamia of Syria, to the house of Bathuel 
 thy mother's father, and take thee a wife 
 thence of the daaghters of Laban thy uncle. 
 
 3 And God almighty bless thee, and make 
 thee to increase, and multiply thee : that thou 
 mayst be a multitude of people. 
 
 4 And give the blessings of Abraham to 
 thee, and to thy seed after thee : that thou 
 mayst possess the land of thy sojournment, 
 which he promised to thy grandfather. 
 
 5 * And when Isaac had sent him away, 
 he took his journey and went to Mesopo- 
 tamia of Syria to Laban the son of Bathuel 
 the Syrian, brother to Rebecca his mother. 
 
 6 And Esau seeing that his father had 
 blessed Jacob, and had sent him into Meso- 
 potamia of Syria, to marry a wife thence ; 
 and that after the blessing he had charged 
 him, saying : Thou shalt not take a wife of 
 the daughters of Chanaan : 
 
 7 And that Jacob obeying his parents was 
 gone into SjTia : 
 
 8 Experiencing also that his father was 
 not well pleased with the daughters of Qia- 
 naan: 
 
 9 He went to Ismael, and took to wife, 
 besides them he had before, Maheleth the 
 daughter of Ismael, Abraham's son, the 
 sister of Nabajoth. 
 
 10 But Jacob being departed from Ber- 
 sabee, went on to Haran. 
 
 11 And when he was come to a certain 
 place, and woiild rest in it after sun-set, he 
 took of the stones that lay there, and putting 
 under his head, slept in the same place. 
 
 12 Andhe sawin hi« sleep aladder standing 
 upon the earth, and the top thereof touching 
 heaven: the angels also of God ascending 
 and descending by it, 
 
 13 And the Lord leaning upon the ladder, 
 saying to him : + I am the Lord God of 
 Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac : 
 The land, wherein thou sleepest, I will give 
 to thee and to thy seed. 
 
 14 And thy seed shall be as the dust of 
 the earth : % thou shalt spread abroad to the 
 west, and to the east, and to the north, and 
 to the south : and IN thbb and thy seed all 
 the tribes of the earth shall be blessed. 
 
 15 And I will be thy keeper whithersoever 
 thou goest, and will bring thee back into this 
 land : neither will I leave thee, till I shall 
 have accomplished aU that I have said. 
 
 16 And when Jacob awaked out of sleep, 
 he said: Indeed the' Lord is in this place, 
 and I knew it not. 
 
 17 And trembling he said : How terrible 
 is this place ! this is no other but the house 
 of God, and the gate of heaven. 
 
 18 And Jacob, arising in the morning, 
 took the stone, which he had laid under his 
 head, and set it up for a title, pouring oil 
 upon the top of it. J 
 
 19 And he called the name of, the city 
 Bethel, which before was called Luza. 
 
 20 And he made a vow, saying : If God 
 shall be with me, and shall keep me in the 
 way, by which I walk, and shall give me 
 bread to eat, and raiment to put on, 
 
 21 And I shall return prosperously to my 
 father's house : the Lord shall be my God: 
 
 22 And this stone, which I have set up 
 for a title, shall be called the house of God : 
 and of all things that thpu shalt give to me, 
 I will offer tithes to thee. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 Jacob served Laban seven years for Rachel : 
 but is deceived with Lia : he afterwards mar- 
 rieth Rachel. — Lia bears him four sons. 
 
 THEN Jacob went on in his journey, and 
 came into the east .country. || 
 
 2 And he saw a well in the field, and three 
 flocks of sheep lying by it : for the beasts 
 were watered out of it, and the mouth there- 
 of was closed with a great stone. 
 
 3 And the custom was, when all the sheep 
 were gathered together, to roll away the 
 stone, and after the sheep were watered, to 
 put it on the mouth of the well again. 
 
 4 And he said to the shepherds: Brethren, 
 whence are you? They answered: Of Haran. 
 
 5 And he asked them, saying: Know you 
 Laban the son of Nachor ? They said : We 
 know him. 
 
 6 He said: Is he in health? He is in 
 health, say they: and behold Rachel his 
 daughter cometh with his flock. 
 
 7 And Jacob said. There is yet much day 
 remaining, neither is it time to bring the 
 flocks into the folds again : first give the 
 sheep drink, find so lead them back to feed. 
 
 8 They answered : We cannot, till all the 
 cattle be gathered together, and we remove 
 the stone from the well's mouth, that we may 
 water the flocks. 
 
 9 They were yet speaking, and behold 
 Rachel came wijth her father's sheep: for 
 she fed the flock. 
 
 10 And when Jacob saw her, and knew 
 her to be his cousin -german, and that they 
 were the sheep of Laban, his uncle : he re- 
 moved the stone wherewith the well was 
 closed. 
 
 11 Andhaving watered the flock, he kissed 
 her : and lifting up his voice, wept. 
 
 12 And he told her that he was her fa- 
 ther's brother, and the son of Rebecca : but 
 she went in haste and told her father. 
 
 * Osee, 18. 12.— t Infra, 35. 1. & 48. 3. 
 J Deut. 12. 20. & 19. 8. Supra, 26. 4. 
 
 § Infra, 31. 13. 
 11 A. M. 2245. 
 
 Chap. XXVIlI. Ver. 19. Bethel 
 
 This name signifies the house of God. 
 
 3fi 
 
Chap. XXIX. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 13 Who, when he heard that Jacob his 
 sister's son was come, ran forth to meet him : 
 and embracing him, and heartily kissing him, 
 brought him into his house. And when he 
 had heard the causes of his journey, 
 
 14 He answered : Thou art my bone and 
 my flesh. And after the days of one month 
 were expired, 
 
 15 He said to him : Because thou art my 
 brother, shalt thou serve me wiliiout wages? 
 Tell me what wages tiiou wilt have. 
 
 16 Now he had two daughters, the name 
 of the elder was Lia: and the younger was 
 called Rachel. 
 
 17 But Lia was blear-eyed : Rachel was 
 well favoured, and of a beautiful counte- 
 nance. 
 
 18 And Jacob being in love with her, 
 said: I will serve thee seven years for Ra- 
 chel thy younger daughter. 
 
 19 Laban answered: It is better that I 
 give her to thee than to another man, stay 
 with rae. 
 
 20 So Jacob served seven years for Ra- 
 chel : and they seemed but a few days, be- 
 cause of the greatness of his love. * 
 
 21 And he said to Laban : Give me my 
 wife ; for now the time is fidfilled, that I 
 may go in unto her. 
 
 82 And he, having invited a great num- 
 ber of his friends to the feast, made the 
 marriiige. 
 
 23 And at night he brought in Lia his 
 daughter to him, 
 
 34 Giving his daughter a handmaid, 
 named Zelpha. Now when Jacob had gone 
 in to her according to custom, when morning 
 was come he saw it was Lia : 
 
 35 And he said to his father-in-law: What 
 is it that thou didst mean to do ? did not I 
 serve thee for Rachel ? why hast thou de- 
 ceived me ? 
 
 26 Laban answered : It is not the custom 
 in this place, to give the younger in mar- 
 riage first. 
 
 27 Make up the week of days of this 
 match : and I will give thee her also, for the 
 service that thou shalt render me other seven 
 years. 
 
 38 He yielded to his pleasure : and after 
 the week was past, he married Rachel : 
 
 29 To- whom her father gave Bala for 
 her servant. 
 
 30 And having at length obtained the 
 marriage he wished for, he preferred the 
 love of the. latter before the former, and 
 served with him other seven years. 
 
 31 And the Lord seeing that he despised 
 Lia, opened her womb, but her sister re- 
 mained barren. 
 
 32 And she conceived and bore a son, + 
 and called his name Ruben, saying: The 
 Lord saw my affliction • now my husband 
 will love me. 
 
 33 And again she conceived and bore a 
 son, ^and said: Because the Lord heard 
 that I was despised, he hath given this also 
 to me : and she called his name Simeon. 
 
 34 And she conceived the third time, and 
 bore another son : § and said : Now also my 
 husband will be joined to me, because I have 
 born him three sons : and therefore she 
 called his name Levi. 
 
 35. The fourth time she conceived and 
 bore a son, and said : Now will I praise the 
 Lord : and for this she called him Juda. || 
 And she left bearing. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 Rachel being barren, delivereth her handmaid 
 to Jacob, she beareth two sons. Lia ceasing to 
 bear, giveth also her handmaid, and she bear- 
 eth two more. Then Lia beareth other tim 
 sons and one daughter. Rachel beareth Joseph. 
 Jacob desirous to return home, is hired to stay 
 for a certainpart of the flock's increase, where- 
 by he becometh exceeding rich. 
 AND Rachel, seeing herself without chil- 
 dren, envied her sister, and said to her 
 
 husband: Give me children, otherwise I 
 
 shall die. 
 
 2 And Jacob being angry with her, an- 
 swered: Am I as Crod, who hath deprived 
 thee of the fruit of thy womb? 
 
 3 But she said : I have here my servant 
 Bala : go in unto her, that she may bear 
 upon my knees, and I may have children 
 by her. 
 
 4 And she gave him Bala in marriage 
 who, 
 
 5 When her husband had gone in unto 
 her, conceived and bore a son. 
 
 8 And Rachel said: The Lord hath judged 
 for me, and hath heard my voice, giving me 
 a son, and therefore she called his name Dan. 
 
 7 And again Bala conceived and bore 
 another, 
 
 8 For whom Rachel said: God hath com- 
 pared me with my sister, and I have prevail- 
 ed- and she called him Nephtali. 
 
 9 Lia, perceiving that she had left off 
 bearing, gave Zelpha her handmaid to her 
 husband. 
 
 10 And when she had conceived and 
 brought forth a son, 
 
 11 She said: Happily. And therefore 
 called his name Gad. 
 
 12 Zelpha also bore another. 
 
 13 And Lia said : This is for my happi- 
 ness: for women will call me blessed. There- 
 fore she called him Aser. 
 
 * A. M. 2252. Ante C. 1752. 
 t A. M.2253. AnteC. 1751. 
 
 X A. M. 2254.— § A.M. 2256 
 II Mat. 12. 
 
 97 
 
Chap. XXX. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 14 And Ruben, going ont in the time of 
 the wheat harvest into the field, found man- 
 drakes • which he broug'ht to his mother Lia. 
 And Rachel said : Give me part of thy son's 
 mandrakes. 
 
 15 She answered : Dost thou think it a 
 small matter, that thou hast taken my hus- 
 band from me, unless thou take also my son's 
 mandrakes ? Rachel said : He shall sleep 
 with thee this night, for thy son's mandrakes. 
 
 16 And when Jacob returned at even 
 from the field, Lia went out to meet him, 
 and said : Thou shalt come in unto me, be- 
 cause I have hired thee for my son's man- 
 drakes. And he slept with her tliat night. 
 
 17 And God heard her prayers: and she 
 conceived and bore the fifth son. 
 
 18 And said: God hath given me a re- 
 ward, because I gave my handmaid to my 
 husband. And she called his name Issachar. 
 
 19 And Lia conceived again, and bore 
 the sixth son, 
 
 SO And said ■ God hath endowed me with 
 a good dowry this turn also my husband 
 will be with me, because I have born him 
 six sons : and therefore she called his name 
 Zabidon. 
 
 21 After whom she bore a daughter, 
 named Dina. 
 
 22 The Lord also remembering Rachel, 
 heard her, and opened her womb. 
 
 23 And she conceived, and bore a son, * 
 Baying : God hath taken away my reproach. 
 
 24 And she called his name Joseph : say- 
 ing: The Lord give me also another son. 
 
 25 And when Joseph was born, Jacob 
 said to his father-in-law: Send me away 
 that I may return into my coimtry, and to 
 my land. 
 
 26 Give me my wives, and my children, 
 for whom I have served thee, that I may de- 
 part : thou knowest the service that I have 
 rendered thee. 
 
 27 Laban said to him: Let me find favour 
 in thy sight : I have learned by experience, 
 that God hath blessed me for thy sake : 
 
 28 Appoint thy wages which I shallgive 
 thee. 
 
 29 But he answered: Thou knowest how 
 I have served thee, and how great thy pos- 
 session hath been in my hands. 
 
 30 Thou hadst but little before I came to 
 thee, and now thou art become rich: and 
 the Lord hath blessed thee at my coming. 
 It is reasonable therefore that I should now 
 provide also for my own house. 
 
 31 And Laban said : What shall I give 
 thee ? But he said : I require nothing : but 
 if thou wilt do what I demand, I will feed, 
 and keep thy sheep again. 
 
 32 Go round through all thy flocks, and 
 
 separate all the sheep of divers colours, and 
 speckled: and all that is brown and spotted, 
 and of divers colours, as well among the 
 sheep, as among the goats, shall be my wages. 
 
 33 And my justice shall answer for me 
 to-morrow before thee when the time of the 
 bargain shall come: and all that is not of 
 divers colours, and spotted, and brown, as 
 well among the sheep as among the goats, 
 shall accuse me of theft. 
 
 34 And Laban said: Hike well what thou 
 demandest. 
 
 35 And he separated the same day the 
 she-goats, and the sheep, and the he-goats, 
 and the rams of divers colours, and spotted: 
 and all the flock of one colour, that is, of 
 white and black fleece, he delivered^nto the 
 hands of his sons. 
 
 36 And he set the space of three days' 
 journey betwixt himself and his son-in-law, 
 who fed the rest of his flock. 
 
 37 And Jacob took green rods of poplar, 
 and of almond, and of plane-trees, and pilled 
 them in part : so when the bark was taken 
 off, in the parts that were pilled, there ap- 
 peared whiteness : but the parts that were 
 whole, remained green : and by this means 
 the colour was divers. 
 
 38 And he put theju in the troughs, 
 where the water was poured out : that when 
 the flocks should come to drink, they might 
 have the rods before their eyes, and in the 
 sight of them might conceive. 
 
 39 And it came to pass that in the very 
 heat of coition, the sheep beheld the rods, 
 and brought forth spotted, and of divers co- 
 lours, and speckled. 
 
 40 And Jacob separated the flock, and 
 put the rods in the troughs before the eyes 
 of the rams : and all the white and the black 
 were Laban's : and the rest were Jacob's, 
 when the flocks were separated one from the 
 other. 
 
 41 So when the ewes went first to ram, 
 Jacob put the rods in the troughs of water 
 before the eyes of the rams, and of the 
 ewes, that they might conceive while they 
 were looking upon them : 
 
 42 But when the latter coming was, and 
 the last conceiving, he did not put them. 
 And those that were lateward, became La- 
 ban's : and they of the first tune, Jacob's. 
 
 43 And the man was enriched exceedingly, 
 and he had many flocks, maid-servants an 
 men-servants, camels and asses. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 JacoVs departure : he is pursued and overtaken 
 
 by Lahan. They make a covenant. 
 T3UT after that he heard the words oi 
 -■-» the sons of Laban, saying: Jacob hath 
 taken away all that was our father's, and 
 
 • A.M. 2258. AnteC. 1T46 
 
 38 
 
Chap. XXXI. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXaI. 
 
 bein^ enriched by his substance is become 
 ifreat 
 
 2 And perceiving also that Laban's coun- 
 tenance was not towards him as yesterday 
 and the other day, 
 
 3 Especially the Lord saying' to him : 
 Return into the land of thy fathers, and to 
 thy kindred, and I will be with thee. 
 
 4 He sent, * and called Rachel and Lia 
 fito the field, where he fed the flocks, 
 
 5 And said to them : I see your father's 
 countenance is not towards me as yesterday 
 and the other day: but the God of my father 
 hath been with me. 
 
 6 And you know that I have served your 
 father to the uttermost of my power. 
 
 7 Yea, yom* father also hath over-reached 
 me, and hath changed my wages ten times : 
 and yet Golhath not suffered iSm to hurt me. 
 
 8 If at any time he said : The speckled 
 shall be thy wages : all the sheep brought 
 forth speckled : but when he said on the con- 
 trary: Thou shalt take all the white ones 
 for thy wages : all the flocks brought forth 
 white ones. 
 
 9 And God hath taken your father's sub- 
 stance, and given it to me. 
 
 10 For after that time came of the ewes 
 concei\dng, I lifted up my eyes, and saw in 
 my sleep that the males which leaped upon 
 the females were of divers colours, and spotted, 
 and speckled. 
 
 1 1 And the angel of God said to me in 
 my sleep : Jacob ? And I answered : Here 
 I am. 
 
 12 And he said : Lift up thy eyes, and 
 see that all the males leaping upon the fe- 
 males, are of divers colours, spotted, and 
 speckled. For I have seen all that Laban 
 nath done to thee. 
 
 13 I am the God of Bethel, t where thou 
 didst anoint the stone, and make a vow to 
 me. Now therefore arise, and go out of 
 this land, and return into thy native country. 
 
 14 And Rachel and Lia answered: Have 
 we any thing left among the goods and in- 
 heritance of our father's house •? 
 
 15 Hath he not counted us as strangers, 
 and sold us, and eaten up the price of us ? 
 
 16 But God hath taken our father's riches, 
 and delivered them to us, and to our children : 
 wherefore do all that God hath commanded 
 tiiee. 
 
 17 Then Jacob rose up, and having set 
 his children and wives upon camels, went 
 his way. 
 
 18 And he took all his substance, and 
 flocks, and whatsoever he had gotten in 
 
 « A. M. 2265. Ante C. 1739.— t Supra, 28. 18. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. Ver. 19. Her father's idols. 
 By this it appears, that Laban nas an idolater: 
 aid some of the fathers are of opinion, that 
 
 Mesopotamia, and went forward to Isaac his 
 father to the land of Chanaan. 
 
 19 At that time Laban was gone to shear 
 his sheep, and Rachel stole away her fa- 
 ther's idols, 
 
 20 And Jacob would not confess to his 
 father-in-law that he was flying away. 
 
 21 And when he was gone, together with 
 all that belonged to him, and having passed the 
 river, was going on towards mount Galaad, 
 
 22 It was told Laban on the third day 
 that Jacob fled. 
 
 33 And he took his brethren with him, 
 and pursued after him seven days ; and over- 
 took him in the mount of Galaad. 
 
 24 And he saw in a dream God saying to 
 him : Take heed thou speak not any thing 
 harshly against Jacob. 
 
 25 Now Jacob had pitched his tent in the 
 mountain : and when he with his brethren 
 had overtaken him, he pitched his tent in 
 the same mount of Galaad. 
 
 26 And he said to Jacob : Why hast thou 
 done thus, to carry away, without my know- 
 ledge, my daughters, as captives taken with 
 the sword ? 
 
 27 Why wouldst thou run away privately, 
 and not acquaint me, that I might have 
 Ijrought thee on the way with joy, and with 
 songs, and with timbrels, and with harps ? 
 
 28 Thou hast not suffered me to kiss my 
 sons and daughters : thou hast done foolish- 
 ly : and now, indeed, 
 
 29 It is in my power to return thee evil 
 but the God of your father said to me yester- 
 day : it Take heed thou speak not any thing 
 harshly against Jacob. 
 
 30 Suppose thou didst desire to go to thy 
 friends, andhadst a longing after thy father's 
 house: why hast thou stolen away my gods? 
 
 31 Jacob answered : That I departed un- 
 known thee, it was for fear lest thou wouldst 
 take away thy daughters by force. 
 
 32 But whereas thou chargest me with 
 theft: with whomsoever thou shalt find thy 
 gods, let him be slain before our brethren. 
 Search, and if thou find any of thy things 
 with me, take them away. Now when he 
 said this, he knew not that Rachel had stolen 
 the idols. 
 
 33 So Laban went into the tent of Jacob, 
 and of Lia, and of both the handmaids, and 
 found them not. And when he was entered 
 into Rachel's tent, 
 
 34 She in haste hid the idols under the 
 camel's furniture, and sat upon them : and 
 when he had searched all the tent, and 
 found nothing. 
 
 J Infra, 48. 16. 
 
 Rachel stole away these idols to withdraw 
 him from idolatry, by removing the occasion 
 of his gin. 
 
 29 
 
Chap. XXXI. 
 
 GENESIS 
 
 Chap. XXXL 
 
 35 She said : Let not my lord be angry 
 that I cannot rise up before thee, because it 
 has now happened to me according' to the 
 custom of women. So his carefiil search 
 was in vain. 
 
 3S And Jacob being' angry, said in a 
 chiding manner : For what fault of mine, 
 and for what offence on my part hast thou 
 so hotly pursued me, 
 
 37 And searched all ray household-stuff? 
 What hast thou found of all the substance 
 of thy house ? lay it here before my bre- 
 thren, and thy brethren, and let them judge 
 between me and thee. 
 
 38 Have I therefore been with thee twenty 
 years ? thy ewes and goats were not barren, 
 the rams of thy flocks I did not eat : 
 
 39 Neither did I shew thee that which 
 the beast had torn, I made good all the 
 damage : whatsoever was lost by theft, thou 
 didst exact it of me : 
 
 40 Day and night was I parched with 
 heat, and with frost, and sleep departed 
 from my eyes. 
 
 41 And in this manner have I served 
 thee in thy house twenty years, fourteen 
 for thy daughters, and six for thy flocks : 
 thou hast changed also my wages ten times. 
 
 43 Unless the God of my father Abra- 
 ham, and the fear of Isaac had stood by me, 
 peradventure now thou hadst sent me away 
 naked: God beheld my afiliction and the 
 labour of my hands, and rebuked thee yes- 
 terday. 
 
 43 Laban answered him : The daughters 
 are mine, and the children, and thy flocks, 
 and all things that thou seest are mine : what 
 can I do to my children, and grand-children ? 
 
 44 Come therefore, let us enter in a 
 league : that it may be for a testimony be- 
 tween me and thee. 
 
 45 And Jacob took; a stone, and set it up 
 for a title : 
 
 46 And he said to his brethren: Bring 
 hither stones. And they gathering stones to- 
 gether, made a heap, and they ate upon it. 
 
 47 And Laban called it The witness heap : 
 and Jacob, The hillock of testimony ; each 
 of them according' to the propriety of his 
 language. 
 
 4S And Laban said : This heap shall be 
 a witness between me and thee this day, and 
 therefore the name thereof was called Galaad, 
 that is. The witness heap. 
 
 49 The Lord behold and judge between 
 us when we shall be gone one from the other. 
 
 50 If thou afflict my daughters, and if 
 thou bring in other wives over them: none 
 is witness of our speech but God, who is 
 present and beholdeth. 
 
 fil And he said again to Jacob ■ Behold 
 * Infra, 48 16. " 
 
 this heap, and the stone which I have set up 
 between me and thee, 
 
 52 Shall be a witness: this heap, I sav 
 and the stone be they for a testimony, if ei 
 ther I shall pass beyond it going towards 
 thee, or thou shalt pass beyond it, thinking 
 harm to me. 
 
 53 The God of Abraham, and the God of 
 Nachor, the God of their father, judge be- 
 tween us. And Jacob swore by the fear of 
 his father Isaac . 
 
 54 And after he had offered sacrifices in 
 the mountain, he called his brethren to eat 
 bread. And when they had eaten, they 
 lodged there : 
 
 55 But Laban arose in the night, and 
 kissed his sons, and daughters, and blessed 
 them : and returned to his place. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 Jacob's vision of angels ; Ms message and pre- 
 sents to Esau : his xcrestling with an angel. 
 JACOB * also went on the journey he had 
 begun: and the angels of Godmethim.t 
 
 2 And when he saw them, he, said: These 
 are the camps of God, and he called the name 
 of that place Mahanaim, that is. Camps. 
 
 3 And he sent messengers before him to 
 Esau his brother to the land of Seir, to the 
 country of Edom : 
 
 4 And he commanded them, saying: Tlius 
 shall ye speak to my lord Esau : Thus saith 
 thy brother Jacob: I have sojourned with 
 Laban, and have been with him until this 
 day. 
 
 5 I have oxen, and asses, and sheep^ and 
 men-servants, and women-servants: and now 
 I send a message to my lord, that I may find 
 favour in thy sight. 
 
 6 And the messengers returned to Jacob, 
 saying : We came to Esau thy brother, and 
 behold he comeih with speed to meet thee 
 with four hundred men. 
 
 7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid ; and in 
 his fear divided the people that was with him, 
 and the flocks, and the sheep, and the oxen, 
 and the camels, into two companies, 
 
 8 Saying : If Esau come to one company 
 and destroy it, the other company that is left 
 shall escape. 
 
 9 And Jacob said : O God of my father 
 Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, 
 O Lord, who saidst to me : Return to thy 
 land and to the place of thy birth, and I wilf 
 do well for thee, 
 
 10 I am not worthy of the least of all thy 
 mercies, and of thy truth which thou hast 
 fulfilled to thy servant. With my staff I 
 passed over this Jordan • and now I return 
 with two companies. 
 
 1 1 Deliver me from fhe hand of my brother 
 Esau, for I am greatly afraid of him : lest 
 
 t A.M. 2265. 
 
 30 
 
Chap. XXXII. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap XXXII. 
 
 perhaps he come, and kill the mother with 
 the children. 
 
 J 2' Thou didst Say that thou wouldst do 
 •wjU by me, and multiply my seed like the 
 sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered 
 for multitude. 
 
 13 And when he had slept there that 
 night, he set apart, of the things which he 
 had, presents for his brother Esau, 
 
 14 Two hundred she-goats, twenty he- 
 •goats, two hundred ewes, and twenty 
 rams, 
 
 15 Thirty milch camels with their colts, 
 forty kine, and twenty bulls, twenty she- 
 asses, and ten of their foals. 
 
 16 And he sent them by the hands of his 
 servants, every drove by itself, and he said to 
 his servants : Go before me, and let there be 
 a space between drove and drove. 
 
 17 And he commanded the first, saying : 
 If thou meet my brother Esau, and he ask 
 thee : Whose art thou ? or whither goest 
 thou ? or whose are these before thee ? 
 
 18 Thou shalt answer : Thy servant Ja- 
 cob's • he hath sent them as a present to my 
 lord Esau : and he cometh after us. 
 
 19 In like manner he commanded the 
 second and the third, and all that followed 
 the droves, saying: Speak ye the same 
 words to Esau, when ye find him. 
 
 30 And ye shall add : Thy servant Jacob 
 himself also foUoweth after us ; for he said : 
 I will appease him with the presents that go 
 before, and afterwards I will see him, per- 
 haps he will be gracious to me. 
 
 81 So the presents went before him, but 
 himself lodged that night in the camp. 
 
 22 And rising early he took his two wives, 
 and his two handmaids, with his eleven sons, 
 and passed over the ford of Jaboe. 
 
 23 And when all things were brought 
 -over that belonged to bim^ 
 
 2'! He remained alone : and behold a man 
 wrestled with him till morning. 
 
 25 And when he saw that he could not 
 overcome him, he touched the sinew of his 
 thigh, and forthwith it shrank. 
 
 is And he said to him : Let me go, for it 
 is break of day. He answered: I will not let 
 thee go except! thou bless me. 
 
 27 And he said: What is tiiy name? He 
 !answered: Jacob. 
 
 28 But he said : Thy name shall not be 
 called Jacob, ' but Israel : for if thou hast 
 
 ~~' * a.mT 
 
 Chap.XXXU. Ver. 24. Aman,&c. This 
 was an angel in human shape, as we learn from 
 Osee, xii.'4. He is called God, v. 28. and 30, 
 because he represented the person of the Son of 
 God, This wrestling, in which Jacob, assisted 
 by God, was a match for an angel, weis so 
 iirdered (v. 28.) that he might leam by this ex- 
 
 been strong against God, how much more 
 shalt thou prevail against men ? 
 
 29 Jacob asked him: Tell me by what 
 name- art thou called ? He answered : Why 
 dost thou ask my name ? And he blessed him 
 in the same place. 
 
 30 And Jacob called the name of the place 
 Phanuel, saying. I have seen God face to 
 face, and my soul has been saved. 
 
 31 And immediately the sun rose upon 
 hiin, after he was past Phanuel ; but he 
 halted on his foot. 
 
 32 Therefore the children of Israel, unto 
 this day, eat not the sinew, that shrank in 
 Jacob's thigh : because he touched the sinew 
 of his thigh and it shrank. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 Jacob and Esau meet: Jacob goeth to Sdtem, 
 where he raiseth an altar. 
 
 AND Jacob lifting up his eyes, saw Esau 
 coming, and with him four hundred 
 men ; and he divided the children of I/ia and 
 of Rachel, and of the two handmaids :* 
 
 2 And he put both the handmaids and 
 their children foremost: and Lia and her 
 children in the second place : and Rachel and 
 Joseph last. 
 
 3 And he went forward and bowed down 
 with his face to the ground seven times, 
 until his brother came near. 
 
 4 Then Esau ran to meet his brother, and 
 embraced him : and clasping him fast about 
 the neck; and kissing him, wept. 
 
 5 And lifting up his eyes, he saw the 
 women and their children, and said : What 
 mean these ? And do they belong to thee ? 
 He answered : They are the chili*en which 
 God hath given to me thy servant. 
 
 6 Then the handmaids and their children 
 came near, and bowed themselves. 
 
 7 Lia also with her children came near, 
 and bowed down in like manner, and laSt of 
 all Joseph and Rachel bowed down. 
 
 8 And Esau said : What are the droves 
 that I met ? He answered : That I might 
 find favour before my lord. 
 
 9 But he said : I have plenty, my brother, 
 keep what is thine for thyself. 
 
 : 10 ' And Jacob said : IKx not so I beseech 
 thee, but if I have found favour in thy eyes, 
 receive a little present at my hands ; for I 
 have seen thy face, as if I should^ have seen 
 the countenance of God : be gracious to me, 
 11 And take the blessing, which I have 
 
 2265. 
 
 periment of the divine assistance, that neither 
 Esau, nor any other man, should have power to 
 hurt him. It was also spiritual, as appeareth by 
 his earnest prayer, urging and at last obtaining 
 the angel's blessing. 
 
 Ver. SO. Phamuel. This word signifies the 
 face of God, or the sight, or seang of God. 
 
 31 
 
Chap. XXXIIl 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 V.HJP. XXXIV. 
 
 broug:ht thee, and which God hath given me, 
 wbrt giveth all things. He took it with much 
 ado at his brother's earnest pressing him, 
 
 12 And said : Let us go on togethw, and 
 I will accompany thee in thy journey. 
 
 13 And Jacob said: My lord, thou knowest 
 that I have with me tender children, and 
 sheep, and kine with young : which if I 
 should cause to be over-4riven, in one day 
 all the flocks will die. 
 
 14 May it please my lord to go before his 
 servant : and I will follow softly after him, 
 as I shall see my children to be able, until I 
 come to my lord in Seir. 
 
 15 Esau answered : I beseech thee, that 
 some of the people at least, who are with me, 
 may stay to accompany thee in the way. 
 And he said: There is no necessity: I want 
 nothing else but only to find favour, my lord, 
 in thy sight. 
 
 16 So Esau returned, that day, the way 
 that he came, to Seir, 
 
 17 And Jacob came to Socoth. where 
 having built a house, and pitched tents, he 
 called the name of the place Socoth, that is, 
 Tents. 
 
 18 And he passed over to Salem a city of 
 the Sichimites, which is in the land of Cha- 
 naan, after he returned from Mesopotamia 
 of Syria : and he dwelt by the town. 
 
 19 And he bought that part of the field, in 
 which he pitched his tents, of the children of 
 Hemor, the father of Sichem for a hundred 
 lambs. 
 
 20 And raising an altar there, he invoked 
 upon it the most mighty God of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 Dina'k ravished, firr which the Sichimites are 
 
 AND Dina the daughter of Lia went out 
 to see the women of that country.* 
 
 2 And when Sichem the son of Hemor the 
 Hevite, the prince of that land, saw her, he 
 was in love with her: and took her away, 
 and lay with her, ravishing the virgin. 
 
 3 And his soul was fast knit unto her, 
 and whereas she was sad, he comforted her 
 with sweet words. 
 
 4 And going to Hemor his father, he said 
 Get me this damsel to wife. 
 
 6 But when Jacob had heard this, his sons 
 being absent, and employed in feeding the 
 cattle, he held his peace till they came back. 
 
 6 And when Hemor the father of Sichem 
 was come out to speak to Jacob, 
 
 7 Behold his sons came from the field : and 
 hearing what had passed, they were exceed 
 ing angry, because he had done a foul thing 
 
 * A.M. circiter 2273. Ante C. 1731. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. Ver. 13. DeceitfvUy. The 
 sons of Jacob, on this occasion, were guilty of 
 a grievous sin, as "veil by falsely pretending k- 
 
 in Israel, ana committed an unlawful act, in 
 ravishing Jacob's daughter. 
 
 8 And Hemor spoke to them : The soi. 
 of my son Sichem has a longing for your 
 daughter : give her him to wife : 
 
 9 And let us contract marriages one with 
 another • give us your daughters, and take 
 you our daughters. 
 
 10 And dwell with us : the land is at your 
 command, till, trade, and possess it. 
 
 1 1 Sichem also said to her father and to her 
 brethren : Let me find favour in your sight: 
 and whatsoever you shall appoint I voll give : 
 
 12 Raise the dowry, and ask gifts, and I 
 will gladly give what you shall demand : only 
 give me this damsel to wife. 
 
 13 The sons of Jacob answered Sichem 
 and his father deceitfully, being enraged at 
 the deflowering of their sister- 
 
 14 We cannot do what you demand, nor 
 give our sister to one that is uncircumcised 
 which with us is unlawful and abominable. 
 
 15 But in this we may be allied with you, 
 if you will be like us, and all the ma,le sex 
 among you be circumcised : 
 
 16 Then will we mutually give and take 
 your daughters, and om*s : and we will dwel' 
 with you, and will be one people : 
 
 17 But if you will not be circumcised, we 
 will take our daughter and depart : 
 
 18 Their offer pleased Hemor, andSkhem 
 his son : 
 
 19 And the young man made no delay, 
 but forthwith fulfilled what was required 
 for he loved the damsel exceedingly, and he 
 was the greatest man in all his father's house. 
 
 20 And going into the gate of the city 
 they spoke to the people • 
 
 21 These men are peaceable and willing 
 to dwell with us : let them trade in the land, 
 and till it, which being large and wide want- 
 eth men to till it: we shall take their daugh- 
 ters for viives, and we will give them ours. 
 
 82 One thing there is for which so great 
 a good is deferred: We must circumcise 
 evei"y male among us, following the manner 
 of the nation. 
 
 23 And their substance, and cattle, and 
 all that they possess, shall be ours: only in 
 this let us condescend, and by dwelling to- 
 gether, we shall make one people. 
 
 24 And they all agreed, and circumcised 
 all the males. 
 
 25 And behold the third day, when the 
 pain of the wound was greatest, two of the 
 sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, the brothers 
 of Dina, taking their swords, entered boldly 
 into the city, and slew all the men:t 
 
 + Infra, 49. 6. 
 
 ligion, as by excess of revenge. Though, other- 
 wise their zeal against so foul a crime wa» 
 commendable. 
 
 Si 
 
Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 
 28 And they killed also Hemor and Si- 
 chem, and took away their sister Dina, out 
 of Sichem's house. 
 
 27 And' when they were gone out, the 
 other sons of Jacob came upon the slain ; 
 and plundered the city in revenge of the rape. 
 
 28 And they took their sheep and their 
 herds and their asses, wasting all they had 
 in their houses and, in the fields. 
 
 29 And their children and wives they 
 took, captive. 
 
 80 And when they had boldly perpetrated 
 these things, Jacob said to Simeon and Levi : 
 You have troubled me, and made me hateful 
 to the Chanaanites and Pherezites, the inha- 
 bitants of this land : We are few : they Will 
 gather themselves together and kill me ; and 
 both I, and my house, shall be destroyed. 
 
 31 They answered: Should they abuse 
 our sister as a strumpet? 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 Jacob pargeth his family from idols : goeth by 
 God's commanchneM to Bethel, and there 
 buMdeth an altar. God appearing again to 
 Jaeob blesseth him, and changeth his name into 
 Israel. Rachel dieth in child-birth. Isaac 
 also dieth. 
 
 IN the mean time God said to Jacob ■ Arise, 
 and go up to Bethel, and dwell there, and 
 make there an altar to God, * who appeared 
 to thee when thou didst flee from Esau thy 
 brother. 
 
 2 And Jacob having called together all his 
 household, said : Cast away the strange gods 
 that are among you, and be cleansed and 
 change your gannents. 
 
 3 Arise, and let us go up to Bethel, that 
 we may make there an altar to God : who 
 heard me in the day of my affliction, and ac- 
 companied me in my journey. 
 
 4 So they gave him all tile- strange gods 
 they had, and the earrings which were in 
 their ears : + and he buried them under the 
 turpentiiie-tree, that is behind the city of 
 Sichem. 
 
 5 And when they were departed, the terror 
 of God fell upon all the cities round about, 
 and they durst not pursue after them as they 
 went away. 
 
 6 And Jacob came to Luza, which is in 
 the land of Chanaan, sumamed Bethel: he 
 and all the people that were with him. 
 
 7 And he built there an altar, and called 
 the name of that place. The house of God : 
 J for there God appeared to him when he 
 fled fi'om his brother. 
 
 8 At the same time Debora the nurse of 
 
 * A.M. 2273. Supra, 28. IS.-H- Exod. 32. 20. 
 « Kings, 18. 4.— J Supra, 28. 18— § Supra, 32. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. Ver. 10. Israel. This name 
 •ignifieth one that prevaileth with God, 
 
 Ver. 22. The concubine She was his lawful 
 
 U 
 
 Rebecca died, and was buried at the foot of 
 Bethel under an oak: and the name of that 
 place was called. The oak of weeping. 
 
 9 And God appeared again to Jacob after 
 he returned from Mesopotamia of Syria, 
 and he blessed him, 
 
 10 Saying: JThou shalt not be called 
 any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name. 
 And he called him Israel. 
 
 11 And said to him : I am God almighty, 
 increase thou and be multiplied. Nations 
 and peoples of nations shall be from thee, 
 and kings shall come out of thy loins. 
 
 13 And the land which I gave to Abrahaoi 
 and Isaac, I will give to thee, and to thy 
 seed after thee. 
 
 13 And he departed from him. 
 
 14 But he set up a monument of stone, 
 in the place where God had spoken to him • 
 pouring drink-offerings upon it, and pouring 
 oil thereon : 
 
 15 And calling the name of that place 
 Bethel. 
 
 16 II And going forth frosn thence, he 
 came in the spring time to the land which 
 leadeth to Ephrataj wherein when Rachel 
 was in travail, 
 
 17 By reason of her hard labour, she be- 
 gan to be in danger, and the midwife said to 
 her : Fear not, for thou shalt have this son also. 
 
 18 And when her soul was departing for 
 pain, and death was now at hand, she called 
 the name of her son Benoni, that is, the son 
 of my pain; but his father called him Ben- 
 jamin, that is, the son of the right hand. 
 
 19 So Rachel died, and was buried in the 
 highway that leadeth to Ephrata, this is 
 Bethlehem. 
 
 30 And Jacob erected a pillar over he» 
 sepulchre : IT this is the pillar of Rachel's 
 monument, to this day. 
 
 21 Departing thence, he pitched his tent 
 beyond the Flock tower. 
 
 22 ** And when he dwelt in that country, 
 Ruben went, and slept with Bala, the con- 
 cubine of his father ; which he was not igno- 
 rant of. Now the sons of Jacob were twelve. 
 
 33 The sons of Lia : Ruben the first bom, 
 and Simeon, and Levi, and Juda, and Is- 
 sachar, and Zabulon. 
 
 24 The sons of Rachel, Joseph and Ben- 
 jamin. 
 
 25 The sons of Bala, Rachel's handmaid. 
 Dan and Nephtali. 
 
 36 The ^qns of Zelpha, Lia's handmaid . 
 Gad and Aser : these are the sons of Jacob, that 
 were born to him in Mesopotamia of Syria. 
 
 28.— |!A.]VI. 2274. Ante C. J730.— f Infra 
 48. 7.—** Infra 49. 4. 
 
 wife; bfit accoiding to the style of the He- 
 brews, is called concubine, because of her ser- 
 vile extraction. 
 
 33 
 
Chap. XXXV. 
 
 £7 * And he came to Isaac Lis father in 
 Mambre, the city of Arhee, this is Hebron: 
 wherein Abraham and Isaac sojourned. 
 
 28 And the days of Isaac were a hundred 
 and eighty years. 
 
 29 -f-And being spent with age he died, 
 and was gathered to his people, being old 
 and full of days: and his sons Esau and Jacob 
 buried him. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 Esmi vMh his vAves and children parteth from, 
 Jaxoh. An account of hit desceluiants, and of 
 the first kings of Edrnn. 
 
 AND these are the generations of Esau, 
 the same is Edom. 
 2 Esau took wives of the daughters of 
 Chanaan: Ada the daughter of Elon the 
 Hethite, and Oolibama the daughter of Ana, 
 the daughter of Sebeon the Hevite: 
 
 S And Basemath the daughter of Ismael 
 sister of Nabajoth. 
 
 4 % And Ada bore Eliphaz : Basemath 
 bore Rahuel : 
 
 5 Oolibama bore Jehus and Ihelon and 
 Core. These are the sons of Esau, that 
 were bom to him in the land of Chanaan. 
 
 6 And Esau took his wives and his sons 
 and daughters, and every soul of his house, 
 and his substance, and cattle, and all that 
 he was able to acquire in the land of Cha- 
 naan : and went into another country, and 
 departed from his brother Jacob. 
 
 7 §For they were exceeding rich, and 
 could not dwell together: neither was the 
 land in which they sojourned, able to bear 
 them, for the multitude of their flocks. 
 
 8 II And Esau dwelt in mount Seir : he is 
 Edom. 
 
 9 And these are the generations of Esau 
 the father of Edom in mount Seir, 
 
 10 And these the names of his sons: 
 IT Eliphaz the son of Ada the wife of Esau: 
 and Ilahuel the son of Basemath his wife. 
 
 11 And Eliphaz had sons: Theman, 
 Omar, Sepho, and Gatham, and Cenez. 
 
 12 And Thamna was the concubine of 
 Eliphaz the son of Esau: and she bore him 
 Amalech. These are the sons of Ada the 
 wife of Esau. 
 
 13 And the sons of Ilahuel were Nahath 
 and Zara, Samma and Meza. These were 
 the sons of Basemath the wife of Esau. 
 
 14 And these were the sons of Oolibama, 
 the daughter of Ana, the daughter of Sebeon, 
 the wife of Esau, whom she bore to him, 
 Jehus, and Ihelon, and Core. 
 
 15 Theseroeredukesof the sons of Esau: 
 
 GENESIS, Chap. XXXVl. 
 
 the sons of Eliphaz the first-bom of Esau 
 duke Theman, duke Omar, duke Sepho, 
 duke Cenez, - 
 
 16 Duke Core, duke Gatham, duke Ama- 
 lech : these are the sons of Eliphaz in the 
 land of Edom, and these the sons of Ada. 
 
 17 And these were the sons of Rahuel, the 
 son of Esau : duke Nahath, duke Zara, duke 
 Samma, duke Meza. And these are the 
 dukes of Rahuel, in the land of Edom : these 
 the sons of Basemath the wife of Esau. 
 
 18 And these the sons of Oolibama the 
 wife of Esau: didie Jehus, duke Ihelon, duke 
 Core. These are the dukes of Oolibama, 
 the daughter of Ana, and wife of Esau. 
 
 19 These are the sons of Esau, and these 
 the dukes of them : the same is Edom. 
 
 20 ** These are the sons of Seir the Hor- 
 rite, the inhabitants of the land : Lotan, 
 and Sobal, and Sebeon, and Ana, 
 
 21 And Dison, and Eser, and Disan. 
 These are dukes of the Horrites, the sons of 
 Seir in the land of Edom. 
 
 29 And Lotan had sons: Hori and Heman. 
 And the sister of Lotan, was Thamsa. 
 
 23 And these the sons of Sobal : Alvan and 
 Manahat, and Ebal, and Sepho, and Oman. 
 
 24 And these the sons of Sebeon : Aia 
 and Ana. This is Ana that found the hot 
 waters in the wilderness, when he fed the 
 asses of Sebeon his father : 
 
 25 And he had a son Dison, and a daugh- 
 ter Oolibama. 
 
 28 And these were the sons of Dison : Ham- 
 dan, and Eseban, and Jethram, and Charan. 
 
 37 There also were the sons of Eser- 
 Balaan, and Zavan, and Acan. 
 
 28 And Disan had sons : Hus, and Aram. 
 
 29 These were dukes of the Horrites : duke 
 Lotan, duke Sobal, duke Sebeon, duke Ana, 
 
 30 Duke Dison, duke Eser, duke Disan: 
 these were dukes of the Horrites that ruled 
 in the land of Seir. 
 
 31 And the kings that ruled in the land 
 of Edom, before the children of Israel had a 
 
 ' king, were these 
 
 32 Bela the son of Beor, and the name 
 of his city Denaba. 
 
 33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of 
 Zara of Bosra reigned in his stead. 
 
 34 And when Jobab was dead, Husam of 
 the land of the, Themanites reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 35 And after his deaths Adad the son of 
 Badad reigned in lus stead, who defeated the 
 Madianites in the country of Mcab . and the 
 name of his city was Avith. 
 
 * A. M. 2873. Ante C. 1729.— + A.M. 2288. 
 I 1 Par. 1. 85. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. Ver. 2. Ada. These wives 
 of Esau are called by other oames, Gen. xxvi, 
 But it was very common amone-st the ancients 
 
 J Supra, 13. 6.— 1! Jos. 24. 4.— H 1 Par. 1. 85, 
 ** 1 Par. 1. 38. 
 
 for the same persons to have two names, as 
 Esau himself was also called Edom. 
 
Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 I.HAP. xxxvir. 
 
 36 And when Adad was dead, there 
 reig'ned in his stead Semla of Masreca. 
 
 37 And he being dead, Saul of the river 
 Rohoboth, reig'ned in his stead. 
 
 3S And when he also was dead, Balanan 
 the son of Achobor succeeded to the kingdom. 
 
 39 This man also being dead, Adar reigned 
 in his place, and the name of his city was 
 Phau : and his wife was called Meetabel, the 
 daughter of Matred, daughter of Mezaab. 
 
 40 And these are the names of the dukes 
 of Esau in their kindreds, and places, and 
 callings: duke Thamna, duke Alva, duke 
 Jethetfa, 
 
 . 41 Duke Oolibama, duke Ela, duke 
 Phinon, 
 
 42 Duke Cenez, Duke Theman, duke 
 Mabsar, 
 
 43 Duke Magdiel, duke Hiram : these are 
 the dukes of Edom dwelling in the land of 
 their government, the same is Esau the 
 father of the Edomites. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII.- 
 
 Joseph's dreamis : he is sold by Ms brethren, and 
 
 carried into Egypt. 
 
 AND Jacob dwelt in the land of Chanaan, 
 wherein his father sojourned. * 
 
 2 And these are his generations : + Joseph, 
 when he was sixteen years old, was feeding 
 the flock with his brethren, being but a boy 
 and he was with the sons of Bala and of 
 Zelpha his father's wives : and he accused his 
 brethren to his father of a most wicked crime. 
 
 3 Now Israel loved Joseph above all his 
 sous, because he had him in his old age : and 
 he made him a coat of divers colours. 
 
 4 And his bretlu-en seeing that he was 
 loved by his father, more than all his sons, 
 hated him, and could not speak peaceably 
 to him. 
 
 5 Now it fell out also that he told his 
 brethren a dream, that he had dreamed : which 
 occasioned them to hate him the more. 
 
 6 And he said to them : Hear my dream 
 which I dreamed. 
 
 7 I thought we were binding sheaves in 
 the field : and my sheaf arose as it were, and 
 stood, and your sheaves standing about, 
 bowed down before my sheaf. 
 
 8 His brethren answered : Shalt thou be 
 our king ? or shall we be subject to thy do- 
 minion ? Therefore this matter of his dreams 
 and words ministered nourishment to their 
 envy and hatred. 
 
 9 He dreamed also another dream, which 
 
 * A.M. 2276. Ante C. 1728 t Supra, 35. 27 
 
 he toiJ his brethren, saying: I saw in a 
 dream, as it were the sun, and the moon, 
 and eleven stars worshipping me. 
 
 10 And when he had told this to his father, 
 and brethren, his father rebuked him, and 
 said: What meaneth this dream that thou 
 hast dreamed ? shall I and thy mother, and 
 thy brethren worship thee upon the earth ? 
 
 11 His brethren therefore envied him : but 
 his father considered the thing with himself. 
 
 12 And when his brethren abode in Sichem, 
 feeding their father's flocks, 
 
 13 Israel said to him : Thy brethren feed 
 the sheep in Sichem : come, I will send thee 
 to them.- And when he answered : 
 
 14 I am ready: he said to him : Go, and 
 see if all things be well with thy brethren, 
 and the cattle : and bring me word again 
 what is doing. So being sent from the vale 
 of Hebron, he came to Sichem : 
 
 15 And a man found him there wandering 
 in the field, and asked what he sought. 
 
 16 But he answered : I seek my brethren, 
 .tell me where they feed the flocks. 
 
 17 And the man said to him : They are 
 departed from this place : for I heard them 
 say: Let us go to Dothain. And Joseph 
 went forward after his brethren, and found 
 them in Dothain. 
 
 ] 8 And when they saw him a-far off, be- 
 fore he came nigh them, they thought to 
 kill him. 
 
 19 And said one to another : Behold the 
 dreamer coraeth. 
 
 20 Come, let us kill him, and cast him 
 into some old pit: and we will say : Some 
 evil beast hath devoured him : and then it 
 shall appear what his dreams avail him : 
 
 21 % And Ruben hearing this, endeavoured 
 to deliver him out of their hands, and said : 
 
 22 Do not take away his life, nor shed his 
 blood : but cast him into this pit, that is in 
 the wilderness, and keep your hands harm- 
 less : now he said this, being desirous to de- 
 liver him out of their hands and to restore 
 him to his father. 
 
 23 And as soon as he came to his brethren, 
 they forthwith stript him of his outside coat, 
 that was of divers colours : 
 
 24 And cast him into an old pit, where 
 there was no water. 
 
 25 And sitting down to eat bread, they 
 saw some Ismaelites on their way coming 
 from Galaad, with their camels, carrying 
 spices, and balm, and myrrh to Egypt. 
 
 X Infra, 42. 22. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. Ver. 5. A dream. These 
 dreams of Joseph were prophetical, and sent 
 from God ; as were also those which he inter- 
 preted. Gen. j.\. and xli. ; otherwise generally 
 speaking, the observing of dreams is con- 
 demned in the Scripture, as superstitious and 
 
 sinful. See Deut. xviii. 10. Ecclus. xxxiv. 2, 3. 
 Ver. 10. Worship. This word is not used 
 here to signify divine worship, but an inferior 
 veneration, expressed by the bowing of the 
 body, and that according to the manner of 
 eastern nations, down to the groand. 
 
 35 
 
Chap. XXXVIl. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII 
 
 28 And Juda said to his brethren • What 
 will it profit us to kill our brother, and con- 
 ceal his blood ? 
 
 27 It is better that he be sold to the Is- 
 maelites, and that our hands be not defiled : 
 for he is our brother and our flesh. His 
 brethren ag^reed to his words. 
 
 28 * And when the Madianite merchants 
 ^passed by, they drew him out of the pit, and 
 sold him to the Ismaelites, for twenty pieces 
 of silver : and they led him into Egypt.t 
 
 29 And Ruben, returning to the pit, found 
 not the boy : 
 
 30 And rending his garments he went to 
 his brethren, and said : The boy doth not 
 appear and whither shall I go ? 
 
 31 And they took his coat, and dipped It 
 in the blood of a kid, which they had killed : 
 
 32 Sending some to carry it to their father, 
 and to say: This we have found : see whether 
 it be thy son's coat, or not. 
 
 33 And the father acknowledging it, said: 
 It is my son's coat, an evil wild beast hath 
 eaten him, a beast hath devoured Joseph. ^ 
 
 34 And tearing his garments, he put on 
 sackcloth, mourning for his son a long 
 time. 
 
 35 And all bis children being gathered to- 
 gether to comfort their father in his sorrow, 
 he would not receive comfort, but said: I 
 will go down to my son into hell, mourning. 
 And whilst he continued weeping, 
 
 36 The Madianites sold Joseph in Egypt 
 to Putiphar an eimuch of Pharao, captain of 
 the soldiers - 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 The sons of Juda : the death of Her and Onan ; 
 
 the birth of Phares and Zara. 
 
 AT that time Juda went down from his 
 brethren, and turned in to a certain 
 Odollamite, named Hiras. 
 
 3 J And he saw there the daughter of a 
 man of Chanaan, called Sue : and taking her 
 to wife, he went in unto her. 
 
 3 And she conceived, and bore a son, and 
 called his name Her. 
 
 4 } And conceiving again, she bore a son, 
 and called him Onan. 
 
 5 She bore also a third : whom she called 
 Sela. After whose birth, she ceased to bear 
 any more. 
 
 6 And Juda took a wife for Her his first 
 born, whose name was Thamar. 
 
 7 II And Her the fii-st born of Juda, was 
 
 * Wis. 10. 13.— t A.M. 2276. Ante C. 1723. 
 
 Ver. 35. Into hell. That is, into limbo, the 
 place where the souls of the just were received 
 before the death of our Redeemer For allow- 
 ing that the word hell sometimes is taken for the 
 ffrave, it cannot be so taken in this place ; since 
 Jacob did not believe his son to be in the grave, 
 (whom he supposed to be devoured by a 
 
 wicked in the sight of the Lord: and was 
 slain by him. 
 
 8 Juda therefore said to Onan his son : 
 Go into thy brother's wife and marry her, 
 that thou mayst raise seed to thy brother. 
 
 9 He knowing that the children should 
 not be his, when he went in to his brother's 
 wife, spilled his seed upon the ground, lest 
 children shoidd be born in his brother's name. 
 
 10 And therefore the Lord slew him, be- 
 cause he did a detestable thing. 
 
 11 Wherefore Juda said to Thamar his 
 daughter-in-law: Remain a widow in thy 
 father's house, till Sela my son grow up : for 
 he was afraid lest he also might die, as his 
 brethren did. She went her way and dwelt 
 in her father's house. 
 
 12 And after many days were past : the 
 daughter of Sue the wife of Juda died : and 
 when he had taken comfort after his mourn- 
 ing, he went up to Thamnas, to the shearers 
 of his sheep, he and Hiras the Odollamite the 
 shepherd of his flock. 
 
 13 Audit was told Thamar that her father- 
 in-law was come up to Thamnas to shear his 
 sheep. 
 
 14 And she put off the garments of her 
 widowhood, and took a veil : and changing 
 her dress, sat in the cross way, that leaideth 
 to Thamnas . because Sela was grown up, 
 and she had not been married to him. 
 
 15 When Juda saw her, he thought she 
 was a harlot : for she had covered her face, 
 lest she should be known. 
 
 16 And going to her, he said : Suffer me 
 to lie with thee : for he knew her not to be his 
 daughter-in-law. And she answered: What 
 wilt thou give me to enjoy my company? 
 
 17 He said : I will send thee a kid out of 
 the flock. And when she said again ; I will 
 suffer what thou wilt, if thou give a pledge, 
 till thou send what thou promisest. 
 
 18 Juda said : What wilt thou have for a 
 pledge: She answered: Thy ring and brace- 
 leti and the staff which thou boldest in tKy 
 hand. The woman therefore at one copu- 
 lation conceived. 
 
 19 And she arose and went her way: and 
 putting off the apparel which she had taken, 
 put on the garments of her widowhood. 
 
 20 And Juda sent a kid by his shepherd, 
 the Odollamite, that he might receive the 
 pledge again, which he had given to the wo- 
 man : but he, not finding her. 
 
 X 1 Par. 2. 1.—^ Num. 26. 19.— 11 Num. 26. 
 
 wild beast) and therefore could not mean to 
 go down to him thither : but certainly meant 
 the place of rest, where he believed his soul 
 to be. 
 
 Ver. 36. An eunuch. This word sometimes 
 signifies a chamberlain, courtier, or officer of the 
 king : and so it is taken in this place. 
 
 38 
 
Chap. XXXVIII 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 21 Asked the men of that place : Where 
 is the woman that sat in the cross way ? And 
 when they all made answer : There was no 
 harlot in this place, 
 
 33 He returned to Juda, and said to him : 
 I have not found her, moreover the men of 
 that place said to me, that there never sat a 
 harlot there. 
 
 23 Juda said : Let her take it to herself, 
 surely she cannot charge us with a lie, I sent 
 the kid which I promised: and thou didst 
 not find her. 
 
 24 And behold after three months they 
 told Juda, saying : Thamar, thy daughter-in- 
 law hath played the harlot, and she appeareth 
 to have a big belly. And Juda said : Bring 
 her out that she may be burnt. 
 
 25 But when she was led to execution, 
 she sent to her father-in-law, saying: By the 
 man, to whom these things belong, I am with 
 child. See whose ring, and bracelet, and 
 staff this is? 
 
 2S But he acknowledging the gifts, said : 
 She is juster than I: because I did not give 
 her to Sela ray son. However he knew her 
 no more. 
 
 27 * And when she wasready tobe brought 
 to bed, there appeared twins in her womb : 
 and in the very delivery of the infants, one 
 put forth a hand, whereon the midwife tied 
 a scarlet thread, saying : 
 
 28 This shall come forth the first. 
 39 But he drawing bach his hand, the 
 
 other came forth: and the woman said: Why 
 is the partition divided for thee ? and there- 
 fore called his name Phares. 
 
 30 + Afterwards his brother came out, on 
 whose hand was the scarlet thread: and she 
 called him Zara. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 Joseph hath charge of his master's hotise : re- 
 jecteth his mistress's solicitations : is falsely 
 accused by her, and cast into prison, where he 
 hath the charge of ail the prisoners. 
 
 AND Joseph was brought into Egypt, 
 and Putiphar an eunuch of Pharao, 
 chief captain of the army, an Egyptian, 
 bought him of the Ismaelites, by whom he 
 was brought. 
 
 2 And the Lord was with him, and he 
 was a prosperous man in all things • and he 
 dwelt in his master's house, 
 
 3 Who knew very well that the Lord was 
 with him, and made all that he did to prosper 
 in his hand. 
 
 4 And Joseph found favour in the sight 
 of his master, and ministered to him : and 
 being set over all by him, he governed the 
 
 * Mat. 1. 3.- 
 
 1 Par. 2. 4. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. Ver. 29. Phares. That is, 
 t breach or division. 
 Chap. XXXIX. Ver. 16. A proof of her 
 
 house committed to him, and all things that 
 were delivered to him : 
 
 5 And the Lord blessed the house of the 
 Egyptian for Joseph's sake, and multiplied 
 all his substance, both at home, and in the 
 fields. 
 
 6 Neither knew he any other thing, but 
 the bread which he ate. And Joseph was 
 of a beautifiil countenance, and comely to 
 behold. 
 
 7 t And after many days his mistress 
 cast her eyes on Joseph, and said: Lie 
 with me. 
 
 8 But he in no wise consenting to that 
 wicked act, said to her : Behold, ray master 
 hath delivered all things to me, and knoweth 
 not what he hath in his own house : 
 
 9 Neither is there any thing which is not 
 in my power, or that he hath not delivered 
 to me, but thee, who art his wife : how then 
 can I do this wicked thing, and sin against 
 my God ? 
 
 10 With such words as these day by day, 
 both the woman was importunate with the 
 young man, and he refused the adultery. 
 
 11 Now it happened on a certain day, 
 that Joseph went into the house, and was doing 
 some business without any man with him: 
 
 12 And she catching the skirt of his gar- 
 ment, said : Lie vnth me. But he leaving 
 the garment in her hand, fled, and went out. 
 
 13 And when the woman saw the garment 
 in her hands, and herself disregarded, 
 
 14 She called to her the men of her house, 
 and said to them : See, he hath brought in 
 a Hebrew, to abuse us : he came in to me, 
 to lie with me : and when I cried out, 
 
 1 5 And he heard my voice, he left the gar- 
 ment that I held, and got him out. 
 
 16 For a proof therefore of her fidelity, 
 she kept the garment, and shewed it to her 
 husband when he returned home : 
 
 17 And said : The Hebrew servant, whom 
 thou hast brought, came to me to abuse me. 
 
 18 And when he heard me cry, he left 
 the garment which I held, and fled out. 
 
 19 His master hearing these things, and 
 giving too much credit to his wife's words, 
 was very angry, 
 
 20 § And cast Joseph into the prison, 
 where the king's prisoners were kept, and 
 he was there shut up. 
 
 21 But the Lord was with Joseph, and 
 having mercy upon him gave him favour in 
 the sight of the chief keeper of the prison : 
 
 22 Who delivered into his hand all the 
 prisoners that were kept in custody : and 
 whatsoever was done was under him. 
 
 t A.M.circiter2286. AnteC. 1T18— §Ps.l04.18. 
 
 fidelity: or an argument to gain credit, argit- 
 mentum fidei. 
 
 ST 
 
^ 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 23 Neither did he himself know any thing, 
 having committed all things to him : for the 
 Lord was with him, and made all that he 
 did to prosper. 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 Joseph interpreteth the dreams of two of Pharao's 
 servants in prison • the event declareth the in- 
 terpretatbms to be true, but Joseph is forgotten. 
 
 AFTER this, it came to pass, that two 
 eunuchs, the butler and the baker of 
 the king of Egypt, offended their lord. * 
 
 2 And Pharao being angry with them 
 (now the one was chief butler, the other chief 
 baker) 
 
 3 He sent them to the priscm of the com- 
 mander of the soldiers, in which Joseph also 
 was prisoner. 
 
 4 But the keeper of the prison delivered 
 them to Joseph, and he served them. Some 
 little time passed, and they were kept in 
 custody. 
 
 5 And they both dreamed a dream the 
 same night, according to the interpretation 
 agreeing to themselves : 
 
 6 And when Joseph was come in to them 
 in the morning, and saw them sad, 
 
 7 He asked them, saying: Why is your 
 countenance sadder to-day than usual ? 
 
 8 They answered: We have dreamed a 
 dream, and there is nobody to interpret it to 
 us. And Joseph said to them: Doth not 
 intei-pretation belong to God? Tell me what 
 you have dreamed ? 
 
 9 The chief butler first told his dream : I 
 saw before me a vine, 
 
 10 On which were three branches, which 
 by little and little sent out buds, and after 
 the blossoms brought forth ripe grapes : 
 
 11 And the cup of Pharao was in my 
 hand: and I took the grapes, and pressed 
 them into the cup which I held, and I gave 
 the cup to Pharao. 
 
 12 Joseph answered: This is the inter- 
 pretation of the dream : The three branches, 
 are yet three days : 
 
 13 After which Pharao will remember 
 thy service, and will restore thee to thy for- 
 mer place : and thou shalt present him the 
 cup according to thy office, as before thou 
 wast wont to do. 
 
 14 Only remember me, when it shall be 
 well with thee, and do me this kindness : to put 
 Pharao in mind to take me out of this prison: 
 
 * A.M. 2287. AnteC. 1717. 
 
 Chap. XL. Ver. 8. Doth not interpretation 
 belong to God ? When dreams are from God, 
 as these were, the interpretation of them is a 
 gift of God. But the generality of dreams are 
 not of this sort; but either proceed from the 
 natural complexions and dispositions of per- 
 sons, or the roving of their imaginations in the 
 day on such objects as they are much affected 
 with, or from their mind being disturbed with 
 
 15 For I was stolen away out of the land 
 of the Hebrews, and here without any fault 
 was cast into the dungeon. 
 
 16 The chief baker seeing' that he had 
 wisely interpreted the dream, said: I also 
 dreamed a dream. That I had three baskets 
 of meal upon my head : 
 
 17 And that in one basket which was up- 
 permost, I carried all meats that are made 
 by the art of baking, and that the birds ate 
 out of it. 
 
 18 Joseph answered: This is the inter- 
 pretation of the dream : The three baskets, 
 are yet three days : 
 
 19 After which Pharao will take thy head 
 from thee, and hang thee on a cross, and 
 the birds shall tear thy flesh. 
 
 20 The third day after this was the birth- 
 day of Pharao : and he made a great feast 
 for his servants, and at the banquet remem- 
 bered the chief butler, and the chief baker. 
 
 21 And he restored the one to his place, 
 to present him the cup : 
 
 22 The other he hanged on a gibbet, that 
 the truth of the interpreter might be shewn. 
 
 23 But the chief butler, when things 
 prospered with him, forgot his interpreter. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 Joseph interp-eteth the two dreams of Pharao • 
 he is miade ruler over all Egypt. 
 
 AFTER two years Pharao had a dream. 
 He thought he stood by the river, t 
 
 2 Out of which came up seven kine, very 
 beautiful and fat : and they fed in marshy 
 places. 
 
 3 Other seven also came up out of the 
 river, ill-favoured, and lean fleshed: and 
 they fed on the very bank of the river, in 
 green places : 
 
 4 And they devoured them, whose bodies 
 were very beautiful and well conditioned. 
 So Pharao awoke. 
 
 5 He slept again, and dreamed another 
 dream ; Seven ears of corn came up upon 
 one stalk full and fair : 
 
 6 Then seven other ears sprung up thin 
 and blasted, 
 
 7 And devoured all the beauty of the for- 
 mer. Pharao awaked after his rest: 
 
 8 And when morning was come, being 
 struck with fear, he sent to aU the inter- 
 preters of Egypt, and to all the wise men : 
 and they being called for, he told them his 
 
 t A.M. 2289. Ante C. 1715. 
 
 cares and troubles, and oppressed with bodily 
 infirmities : or they are suggested by evil spirits, 
 to flatter, or to terrify weak minds j in order to 
 gain belief, and so draw them into error or su- 
 perstition; or at least to trouble them in tVieir 
 sleep, whom they cannot move when they are 
 awake : so that the geiieral rule, with regard to 
 dreams, is not to observe them, nor to give an» 
 credit to them. 
 
 33 
 
Chap. Xaj. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 dream, and there was nut anyone that could 
 interpret it, 
 
 9 Then at length the chief butler remem- 
 bering, said: I confess my sin : 
 
 10 The king being angry with his ser- 
 vants, commanded me and the chief baker 
 to be cast into the prison of the captain of 
 the soldiers : 
 
 1 1 Where in one night both of us dreamed 
 a dream foreboding things to come. 
 
 12 There wag there a young man a He- 
 brew, servant to the same captain of the sol- 
 diers : to whom we told our dreams, 
 
 13 And we heard what afterwards the 
 event of the thing proved to be so. For I 
 was restored to my office : and he was hanged 
 upon a gibbet. 
 
 14 Forthwith at the king's command, Jo- 
 seph was brought out of the prison, and they 
 shaved him and changing his apparel 
 brought him in to him. 
 
 15 And he said to him ■ I have dreamed 
 dreams, and there is no one that can ex- 
 pound them : now I have heard that thou art 
 very wise at interpreting them. 
 
 16 Joseph answei'ed : Without me, * God 
 shall give Pharao a prosperous answer. 
 
 17 So Pharao told what he had dreamed : 
 Methought I stood upon the bank of the river, 
 
 18 And seven kine came up out of the 
 river, exceeding beautiful and full of flesh : 
 and they grazed on green places in a marshy 
 pasture. 
 
 19 And behold, there followed these, other 
 seven kilie, so very ill-favoured and lean, 
 that I never saw the like in the land of Egypt: 
 
 20 And they devoured and consumed the 
 former, 
 
 21 And yet gave no mark of their being 
 full: but were as lean and ill-favoured as 
 before. I awoke, and then fell asleep again, 
 
 32 And dreamed a dream : Seven ears of 
 corn grew upon one stalk, full and very fair. 
 
 23 Other seven also thin and blasted, 
 sprung of the stock : 
 
 24 And they devoured the beauty of the 
 former : I told *Aw dream to the conjecturers, 
 and there is no man that can expound it. 
 
 25 Joseph answered : The king's dream 
 is one : God hath shewn to Pharao what he 
 is about to do. 
 
 26 The seven beautiful kine, and the seven 
 full ears, are seven years of plenty : and both 
 contain the same meaning of the dream. 
 
 27 And the seven lean and thin kine that 
 came up after them, and the seven thin ears 
 that were blasted with the burning wind, are 
 seven years of famine to come : 
 
 28 Which shall be fulfilled in this order : 
 
 29 Behold, there shall come seven years 
 of great plenty in the whole land of Egypt : 
 
 « Mat. 10. 20. 
 
 30 After which shall follow other sevep 
 years of so great scarcity, that all the abun- 
 dance before shall be forgotten : tor the fa- 
 mine shall consume all the land, 
 
 31 And the greatness of the scarcity shall 
 destroy the greatness of the plenty. 
 
 _ 32 And for that thou didst see the second 
 time a dream pertaining to the same thing : 
 it is a token of the certainty, and that the 
 word of God cometh to pass, and is fulfilled 
 speedily. 
 
 33 Now therefore let the king provide a 
 wise and industrious man, and make him 
 ruler over the land of Egypt : 
 
 3i That he may appoint overseers over 
 all the countries : and gather into bams the 
 fifth part of the fruits, during the seven fi-uit- 
 ful years, 
 
 35 That shall now presently ensue • and 
 let all the corn be laid up under Pharao's 
 hands, and be reserved in the cities. 
 
 36 And let it be in readiness, against the 
 famine of seven years to come, which shall 
 oppress Egypt, and the land shall not be 
 consumed with scarcity. 
 
 37 The counsel pleaaed Pharao and all 
 his servants. 
 
 38 And he said to them : Can we find such 
 another man, that is full of the spirit of God ? 
 
 39 He said therefore to Joseph: Seeing 
 God hath shewn thee all that thou hast said, 
 can I find one wiser and one like unto thee ? 
 
 •40 + Thou shalt be over my house, and at 
 the commandinent of thy mouth all the peo- 
 le shall obey: only in the kingly throne will 
 be above thee. 
 
 41 And again Pharao said to Joseph: Be- 
 hold, I have appointed thee over the whole 
 land of EgTOt. 
 
 42 And he took his ring from his own 
 hand, and gave it into his hand : and he put 
 upon him a robe of silk, and put a chain of 
 gold about his neck. 
 
 43 And he made him go up into his se- 
 cond chariot, the crier proclaiming that all 
 should bow their knee before him, and that 
 they should know he was made governor 
 ovei" the whole land of Egypt. 
 
 44 And the king saidto Joseph: I am Pha- 
 rao ; without thy commandment no man shall 
 move hand or foot in all the laud of Egypt. 
 
 .45 And he turned his name, and called 
 him in the Egyptian tongue the saviour of 
 the world. Ana he gave lum to wife Aseneth 
 the daughter of Putiphare priest of Helio- 
 polis. Then Joseph went out to the land of 
 Egypt: 
 
 46 (Now he was thirty years old when he 
 stood before king Pharao) and he went round 
 all the countries of Egypt. 
 
 47 And the fruitfulness of the seven years 
 
 + Psal. 104. 21. 1 Mac 1 53, Acts, 7. 10. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. Ver. 45. The saviour of the world. Zaphnath paaneah. 
 
 39 
 
Chap, XLI. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XLIl. 
 
 came: and the corn being bound up into 
 sheaves was gathered together into the barns 
 of Egypt. 
 
 48 And all the abundance of grain was 
 laid up in every city. 
 
 49 And there was so great abundance of 
 wheat, that it was equal to the sand of the 
 sea, and the plenty exceeded measure. 
 
 50 * And before the famine came, Joseph 
 had two sons born : whom Aseneth the daugh- 
 ter of Putiphare priest of HeUopolis bore 
 unto him. 
 
 51 And he called the name of the first- 
 born Manasses, saying: God hath made me 
 to forget all my labours, and my fiither's 
 house. 
 
 52 And he named the second Ephraim, 
 saying : God hath made me to grow in the 
 land of my poverty. 
 
 53 Now when the seven years of the 
 plenty that had been in Egypt were past : 
 
 54 + The seven years of scarcity, which 
 Joseph had foretold, began to come: and 
 the famine prevailed in the whole world, but 
 there was bread in all the land of Egypt. 
 
 55 And when there also they began to be 
 famished, the people cried to Pharao for 
 food. And he said to them: Go to Joseph: 
 and do all that he shall say to you. 
 
 56 And the famine increased daily in all 
 the land : and Joseph opened all the barns, 
 and sold to the Egyptians : for the famine 
 had oppressed them also. 
 
 57 And all provinces came into Egypt, to 
 buyfood, and to seek some relief of their want. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 
 Jacob sendeth his ten sons to buy com in Egypt 
 
 Thexi^ treatment by Joseph. 
 
 AND Jacob hearing that food was sold in 
 Egypt, said to his sons : Why are ye 
 careless ? J 
 
 2 I have heard that wheat is sold in Egypt : 
 Go ye down, and buy us necessaries, that we 
 may live, and not be consumed with want. 
 
 3 So the ten brethren of Joseph went down, 
 to buy corn in Egypt! 
 
 4 Whilst Benjamin was kept at home by 
 Jacob, who said to his brethren : Lest per- 
 haps he take any harm in the journey. 
 
 5 And they entered into the land of Egypt 
 with others that went to buy. For the £a- 
 uiine was in the land of Chanaan. 
 
 6 And Joseph was governor in the land of 
 Egypt, and corn was sold by his direction 
 
 * Infra, 46. 20. & 48. 20. 
 + A.M. 2296. AnteC. 1708. 
 
 Ver. 51. Manasses. That is, oblivion, or for- 
 
 Ver. 52. Ephraim. That is, fruitful, or 
 growing. 
 
 Chap. XLII. Ver. 9. You, are sjms. This he 
 said by way of examining them, to see what 
 they would answer. 
 
 to the people. And when his brethren had 
 bowed down to him, ^ 
 
 7 And he knew them, he spoke as it were 
 to strangers somewhat roughly, asking them ; 
 Whence came you ? They answered : From 
 the land of Chanaan, to buy necessaries of life. 
 
 8 And though he knew his brethren, he 
 was not known by them. 
 
 9 And remembeiing the dreams, which 
 formerly he had dreamed, he said to them : 
 You are spies : You are come to view the 
 weaker parts of the land. 
 
 10 Bnt they said : It is not so, my lord, 
 but thy servants are come to buy food. 
 
 11 We are all the sons of one man: we 
 are come as peaceable men, neither do thy 
 servants go about any evil. 
 
 12 And he answered them : It is other- 
 wise : you are come to consider the unfenced 
 parts of this land. 
 
 13 But they said : We thy servants are 
 twelve brethren, the sons of one man in the 
 land of Chanaan : the youngest is with our 
 father, the other is not living. 
 
 14 He saith, This is it that I said: You 
 are spies. 
 
 15.1 shall now presently try what you are : 
 by the health of Pharao you shall not depart 
 hence, until your youngest brother come. 
 
 16 Send one of you to fetch him : and you 
 shall be in prison, till what you have said be 
 proved, whether it be true or false : or else 
 by the health of Pharao you are spies. 
 
 17 So he put them in prison three days. 
 
 18 And the third d^ he brought them out 
 of prison, and said : Do as I have said, and 
 you shall live : for I fear God. 
 
 19 If you be peaceable men, let one of 
 your brethren be bound in prison: and go 
 ye your ways and carry the corn that you 
 have bought, unto your houses. 
 
 20 § And bring your youngest brother to 
 me, that I may find your'words to be true, and 
 you may not die. They did as he had said. 
 
 21 And they talked one to another : We 
 deserve to suffer these things, because we have 
 sinned against our brother, seeing the an- 
 guish of his soul, when he besought us, and 
 we would not hear : therefore is this -affliction 
 come upon us. 
 
 22 And Ruben, one of them, said: Did 
 not I say to you : || Do not sin against the 
 boy : and you would not hear me ? Behold 
 his blood is required. , 
 
 J A.M. 2297. AnteC. 1707. 
 i Infra, 43. 3.&5.— 1| Supra, 37. 21. 
 
 Ver. 1 6. Or else by the health of Phaarao you are 
 spies. That is, if these things you say be proved 
 false, you are to be held for spies for j our lying, 
 and shall be treated aa such. Joseph dealt in 
 this manner with his brethren, to bring them 
 by the means of affliction to a sense of their 
 tormer sin, acd a sincere repentance for it. 
 
 40 
 
Chap. XLII. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 S3 And they knew not that Joseph under- 
 stood, because he spoke to them by an inter- 
 preter. 
 
 24 And he tumedhimself away alittle while, 
 and wept : and returning he spoke to them. 
 
 25 And taking' Simeon, and binding him 
 in their presence, he commanded his servants 
 to fill their sacks with wheat, and to put every 
 man's money again in their sacks, and to give 
 themihesides provisions for the way: and they 
 did so. 
 
 25 But they having loaded their asses with 
 the corn, went their way. 
 
 27 And one of them opening his sack, to 
 give his beast provender in the inn, saw the 
 money in the sack's mouth. 
 
 28 And said to his brethren : My money 
 is given me again, behold it is in the sack. 
 And they were astonished, and troubled, and 
 said to one another : What is this, that God 
 hath done unto us? 
 
 29 And they came to Jacob their father in 
 the land of Chanaan, and they told him all 
 things that had befallen them, saying : 
 
 30 The lord of the land spoke roughly to 
 us, and took us to be spies of the country. 
 
 31 And we answered him ■ We are peace- 
 able men, and we mean no plot. 
 
 32 We are twelve brethren bom of one 
 father: one is not living, the youngest is with 
 our father in the land of Chanaan. 
 
 33 And he said to us : Hereby shall I know 
 that you are peaceable men : Leave one of 
 your brethren with me, and take ye necessary 
 provision for your houses, and go your ways. 
 
 34 And bring your youngest brother to 
 me, that I may know you are not spies : and 
 you may receive this man again, that is kept 
 in prison: and afterwards may have leave 
 to buy what you will. 
 
 35 When they had told this, they poured 
 out their corn, and every man found his mo- 
 ney tied in the mouth of his sack : and all 
 being astonished together, 
 
 36 Their father Jacob said: You have 
 made me to be without children : Joseph is 
 not living, Simeon is kept in bonds, and 
 Benjamin you will take away: all these evils 
 are fallen upon me. 
 
 37 And Ruben answered him: Kill my 
 two sons, if I bring him not again to thee : 
 deliver him into my hand, and I will restore 
 him to thee. 
 
 38 But he said : My son shall not go down 
 with you : his brother is dead, and he is left 
 alone : if any mischief befall him in the land 
 to which you go, you will bring down my 
 gray hairs with sorrow to hell. 
 
 * A.M. 2298. Ante C. 1706. 
 
 Ver. 38. To hell. That is, to that place, 
 where the souls then remained, as above, 
 chap, xxxvii. ver. 35 
 
 CHAP. XLHI. 
 
 The tons of Jacob go again into Egypt with Ben- 
 jamin. They are entertained by Joseph. 
 IN the mean time the famine was heavy 
 upon all the land.* 
 
 2 And when they had eaten up all the corn, 
 which they had brought out of Egypt, Jacob 
 said to his sons : Go again and buy us a little 
 food. 
 
 3 Juda answered : The man declared unto 
 us with the attestation of an oath, saying : 
 You shall not see my face, unless you bring 
 your youngest brother with you. 
 
 4 If therefore thou wilt send him with us, 
 we will set out together, and will buy neces- 
 saries for thee. 
 
 5 But if thou wilt not, we will not go : for 
 the man, as we have often said, declared unto 
 us, saying: tYou shall not see my face 
 without your youngest brother. 
 
 6 Israel said to them: You have done this 
 for my misery, in that you told Mm you had 
 also another brother. 
 
 7 But they answered : The man asked us 
 in order concerning our kindred : if our fa- 
 ther lived : if we had a brother : and we an- 
 swered him regularly, according to what he 
 demanded : could we know that he would say : 
 Bring hither your brother with you ? 
 
 8 And Juda said to his father : Send the 
 boy with me, that we may set forward, and 
 may live : lest both we and our children perish. 
 
 9 $ I take the boy upon me, require him 
 at my hand : unless I bring him again, and 
 restore him to thee, I will be guilty of sin 
 against thee for ever. 
 
 10 If delay had not been made, we had 
 been here again the second time. 
 
 11 Then Israel said to them: If it must 
 needs be so, do what you will : take of the 
 best fruits of the land in your vessels, and 
 carry down presents to the man, a little balm, 
 and honey, and storax, myrrh, turpentine^ 
 and almonds. 
 
 12 And take with you double money, and 
 carry back what you found in your sacks, lest 
 perhaps it was done by mistake. 
 
 13 And take also your brother, and go to 
 the man. 
 
 14 And may my almighty God make him 
 favourable to you: and send back with you 
 your brother, whom he keepeth, and this Ben- 
 jamin: and as for me I shall be desolate 
 without children. 
 
 15 So the men took the presents, and 
 double money, and Benjamin and went down 
 into Egypt, and stood before Joseph. 
 
 16 And when he had seen them, and Ben- 
 
 t Supra, 42. 20.— I Infra, 44. 32. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. Ver. 11. Balm. Literally, 
 rosin, resince ; but here by that name is meant 
 bcUm. 
 
 41 
 
Chap. XLIII. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XLIII 
 
 jamin with them, he commanded the steward 
 of his house, saying ; Bring in the men into 
 the house, and kifl victims, anfl prepare a 
 feast : because they shall eat with me at noon. 
 
 17 He did as he was commanded, and 
 brought the men into the house. 
 
 18 And they being- much afraid, said there 
 one to another : Because of the money, which 
 we carried back the first time in our sacks, we 
 are brought in: that he may bring upon 
 us a faJse accusation, and by violence make 
 elares of us and our asses. 
 
 39 Wherefore going up to the steward of 
 the house, at the door, 
 
 20 They said : Sir, we desire thee to hear 
 us: * We came down once before to buy 
 food: 
 
 21 And when we had bought, and come to 
 the inn, we opened our sacks, and found our 
 money in the mouths of the sacks : which we 
 have now brought again in the same ■weight. 
 
 82 And we have brought other mwney be- 
 sides, to buy what we want : we cannot tell, 
 who put it in our ba^s. 
 
 23 But he answered : Peace be with you, 
 fear not: your God, and the God of your 
 father hath given you treasure in your sacks. 
 For the money, which you gave me, I have 
 for good. And he brought Simeon out to 
 them. 
 
 24 And having brought Jhem iiato the 
 house, he fetched water, and they washed 
 their feet, and he gave provendertotheirasses. 
 
 25 But they made ready the presents, 
 against Joseph came at noon : for Hiey had 
 heard that they should eat bread there. 
 
 26 Then Joseph came into his house, and 
 they offered him the presents holding them 
 in their l«inds, and they bowed down with 
 their face to the ground. 
 
 27 But he courteously saluting them again, 
 asked them, saying: Is the old man your 
 father in health of whom you told me ? Is 
 he yet living ? 
 
 28 And they answered : Thy servant our 
 father is in health, he is yet living. And 
 bowing themselves they made obeisance to 
 him. 
 
 29 And Joseph lifting up his eyes, saw 
 Benjamin his 'brother, by the same mother, , 
 and said: Is tMs your young brother, of 
 whom you told me ? And ha said : God be 
 gracious to thee, my son. 
 
 30 And he made haste becalise his heart 
 was moved upon his brother, and tears gushed 
 out : and going into his chamber he wept. 
 
 31 And when he had washed his face, 
 coming out again, he refrained himself, and 
 said : Set bread on the table. 
 
 32 And when it was set o^i, for Joseph a 
 mrt, and for his bl^thren a part, for the 
 Egyptians also that ate with him, a part, (for 
 
 it is unlawfiil for the Egyptians to eat vrith 
 the Hebrews, and they think such ajfeast 
 profane) : 
 
 33 They sat before him, the first-bom ac- 
 cording to his birth-right, and the youngest 
 according to his age. And they wondered 
 very much : 
 
 34 Taking the messes which they received 
 of him : and the greater mess came to Ben- 
 jamin, so that it exceeded by five parts. And 
 they drank, and were merry with him. 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 Joseplis contrivance to stop his brethren. Tht 
 
 humble suppHeatien of Juda. 
 
 AND Joseph commanded the steward o. 
 his house, saying : Pill their sacks with 
 corn, as much as they can hold : and put the 
 money of every one in the top of his sack. 
 
 2 And in the mouth of the younger's sack 
 put my silver cup, and 4l»e price which he 
 gave for the wheat. And it was so done. 
 
 3 And when the morning arose, they were 
 sent away with their asses. 
 
 4 And when they were now departed out 
 of the city, and had gone forward a Kttle 
 way .; Joseph sending for the steward of his 
 house, said : Arise, andpctrsue after the men: 
 and when thou hast overtaken them, say to 
 them : Why have you returned evil for 
 good? 
 
 5 The cup wnich you have stolen, is that 
 in which my lord drinketii, and in whicli he is 
 wont to divine : you "have done a very evil 
 thing. 
 
 6 He did as he had commanded him. And 
 having overtaken them, he spoke to them 
 the same words. 
 
 7 And they answered : Why doth our lord 
 Speak so, as though thy servants had com- 
 mitted so heinous a fact ? 
 
 8 The money, that we found in the tc^ o. 
 our sacks, we brought back *0 thee from the 
 land of Chanaan- how then should it be that 
 we should steal out of thy lord's house, gold 
 or silver ? 
 
 9 With whomsoever of thy servants shall 
 be found that which thou seekest, let him die, 
 and we will be the bondmen of my lard. 
 
 10 And he said to thein: I^t it he so- 
 cording to your sentence : w4tl» whomsoever it 
 Shall be found, let him be my servant, and 
 you shall be blameless. 
 
 11 Then they speedily took down their 
 sacks to the ground, and every man opened 
 his sack. 
 
 13 Which when he had searched, be- 
 ginning, at the eldest and ending at the 
 youngest, he found the cup in Benjamin's 
 sack. 
 
 13 Then they rent their garments, and 
 loading their asses again, returned into th( 
 town. 
 
 * Supra, 42. S-. 
 
 4S 
 
Chap. XLIV. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap, XLIV. 
 
 14 And Jucia at the head of his brethren 
 went in to Joseph (for he was not yet gone 
 out of the place) and they altogether fell 
 down before him on the ground. 
 
 15 And he said to them: Why would you 
 do so ? know you not that there is no one 
 like me in the science of divining. 
 
 16 And Juda said to him : What shall we 
 answer my lord ? or what shall we say, or 
 be able justly to allege ? God hath found out 
 the iniquity of thy servants : behold, we are 
 all bondmen to my lord, both we, and he 
 with whom the cup was found. 
 
 17 Joseph answered: God forbid that I 
 should do so : he that stole the cup, he shall 
 be my bondman: and go you away free to 
 your father. 
 
 18 Then Juda coming nearer, said boldly: 
 I beseech thee, my lord, let thy servant speak 
 a word in thy ears, and be not angry with 
 thy servant : for after Pharao thou art, 
 
 19 My lord. * Thou didst ask thy ser- 
 vants the fiost time : Have you a father or a 
 brother ? 
 
 90 And we answered thee, my lord : We 
 have a father an old man, and a young boy, 
 that was bom in his old age ; whose brother 
 by the mother is dead ; and he alone is left of 
 his mother, and his father loveth him ten- 
 derly. 
 
 21 And thou saidst to thy servants: Bring 
 him hither to me, and I will set my eyes on 
 him. 
 
 22 We suggested to my lord- The boy 
 cannot leave his father : for if he leave him, 
 he will die. 
 
 33 t And thou saidst to thy servants • Ex- 
 cept your youngest brother come with you, 
 you shall see my face no more. 
 
 24 Therefore when we were gone up to 
 thy servant our father, we told him all that 
 my lord had said. 
 
 35 And our father said: Go again, and buv 
 us a little wheat. 
 
 28 And we said to him • We cannot go : 
 if our youngest brother go down with us, 
 we will set out together : otherwise, without 
 him we dare not see the man's face. 
 
 27 Whereunto he answered : You know 
 that my wife bore me two. 
 
 28 One went out, and you said : J A beast 
 devoured him: and hitherto he appeareth 
 not. 
 
 29 If you take this also, and any thing be- 
 
 * Supra, 42. 13.— t Supra, 43. 3 & 5. 
 t Supra, 3T. 20. & S3. 
 
 Chap.XLIV. Ver. 15. The science of divining. 
 He speaks of himself according to what he was 
 esteemed in that kingdom. And indeed, he 
 being truly a prophet, knew more without 
 comparison than any of the Egyptian sor- 
 cerers. 
 
 Ver. 81. EBb gr»g hairt. That is, his person, 
 
 fall him in the way, you will bring down my 
 gray hairs with sorrow unto hell. 
 
 30 Therefore if I shall go to thy servant our 
 father, and the boy be wanting, (whereas his 
 life dependeth upon the life of him,) 
 
 31 And he shall see that he is not with us, 
 he will die, and thy servants shall bring 
 down his gray hairs with sorrow unto hell. 
 
 32 Let me be thy proper servant, who 
 took him into my trust, and promised, say- 
 ing : 5 If I bring him not again, I will be 
 guilty of sin against my fether for ever. 
 
 33 Therefore I thy servant will star 
 instead of the boy in the service of my lord, 
 and let the boy go up with his brethren. 
 
 34 For I cannot return to my father with- 
 out the boy, lest I be a witness of the cala- 
 mity that will oppress my father. 
 
 OHAP. XLV. 
 
 Joseph mdketh Mmself known to his brethren . 
 
 and sendethfor his father. 
 
 JOSEPH could no longer refrain himself 
 before many that stood by: where- 
 upon he commanded that all should go out, 
 and no stranger be present at then- knowing 
 one another. 
 
 2 And he lifted up his voice with weeping, 
 which the Egyptians and all the house of 
 Pharao heard. 
 
 3 And he said to his brethren : I am Jo- 
 seph : is my father yet living ? His brethren 
 could not answer him, being struck with ex- 
 ceeding great fear. 
 
 4 And he said mildly to them: Come 
 nearer to me. And when they were come 
 near him, he said: || I am Joseph, your bro- 
 ther, whom you sold into Egypt. 
 
 5 Be not afraid, and let it not seem to you 
 a hard case that you sold me into these coun- 
 tries : H for God sent me before you into 
 Egypt for your preservation. 
 
 6 For it is two years since the famine be- 
 gan to be upon the land, and five years more 
 remain, wherein there can be neither plough- 
 ing nor reaping. 
 
 7 And God sent me before, that you may 
 be preserved upon the earth, and may have 
 food to live. 
 
 8 Not by your counsel was I sent hither, 
 but by the will of God : who hath made me 
 as it were a father to Pharao, and lord of 
 his whole house, and governor in all the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 9 Make haste, and go ye up to my £ither. 
 
 $ Supra 4S. 9.— II Acts, T. 13. 
 f Infra, 50. 20. 
 
 now far advanced in years. — fVith sorrow unto 
 hell : the Hebrew word for hell is here theol, 
 the Greek hades : it is not taken for the hell of 
 the damned ; but for that place of souls below 
 where the servants of God were kept before the 
 coming of Christ. Which place, both in the 
 Scripture and in the creed, is named hell. 
 
 43 
 
Chap. XLV 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap, XLV. 
 
 and say to him : Thus saith thy son Joseph: 
 God hath ma^e me lord of the whole land of 
 Egypt : come down to me, linger not. 
 
 10 And thou shalt dwell in the land of 
 Gessen : and thou shalt be near me, thou and 
 thy sons, and thy sons' sons, thy sheep, and 
 thy herds, and all things that thou hast. 
 
 11 And there I will feed thee, (for there 
 are yet five years of famine remaining,) lest 
 both thou perish, and thy house, and all 
 things that thou hast. 
 
 12 Behold, your eyes, and the eyes of my 
 brother Benjamin see that it is my mouth 
 that speaketh to you. 
 
 13 You shall tell my father of all my glory, 
 and all things that you have seen in Egypt- 
 make haste and bring him to me. 
 
 14 And falling upon the neck of his bro- 
 ther Benjamin, he embraced him and wept : 
 and Benjamin in like manner wept also on 
 his neck. 
 
 15 And Joseph kissed all his brethren, 
 and wept upon every one of them : after 
 which they were emboldened to speak to him. 
 
 16 And it was heard, and the fame was 
 abroad in the king's court: The brethren of 
 Joseph are come • and Pharao with all his fa- 
 mily was glad. 
 
 17 And he spoke to Joseph that he should 
 give orders to his brethren, saying: Load 
 your beasts, and go into the land of Chanaan. 
 
 18 And bring away from thence your fa- 
 ther and kindred, and come to me: and I will 
 give you all the good things of Egypt, that 
 you may eat the marrow of the land. 
 
 19 Give orders also that they take wagons 
 out of the land of E^ypt, for the carriage of 
 their children and their wives: and say • Take 
 up your father, and make haste to come with 
 all speed: 
 
 20 And leave nothing of your household- 
 stuff: for all the riches of Egypt shall be yours. 
 
 21 And the sons of Israel did as they were 
 bid. And Joseph gave them wagons ac- 
 cording to Pharao's commandment : and prO' 
 visions for the way. 
 
 22 He ordered also to be brought out for 
 everyone of them two robes : but to Benjamin 
 he gave three hundred pieces of silver with 
 five robes of the best : 
 
 23 Sending to his father as much money 
 and raiment, adding besides ten he-asses to 
 carry of all the riches of Egypt, and as many 
 she-asses, carrying wheat and bread for the 
 journey. 
 
 24 So he sent away his brethren, and at 
 their departing said to them : Be not angry 
 in the way^ 
 
 25 And they went up out of Egjyt, and 
 came into the land of Chanaan to their father 
 Jacob. 
 
 26 And they told him, saying: Joseph 
 thy son is living : and he is ruler in all the 
 land of Egypt. Which when Jacob heard, 
 he awaked as it were out of a deep sleep, yet 
 did not believe them. 
 
 27 They, on the other side, told the wnole 
 order of the thing. And when he saw the 
 wagons and all that he had sent, his spirit 
 revived, 
 
 28 And he said It is enough for me, if 
 Joseph my son be yet living : I will go and 
 see him before I die. 
 
 CHAP. XL VI. 
 
 Israel, warranted by a vision from Gad, goeth 
 
 dawn into Egypt with all his family. 
 
 AND Israel taking his journey, with all 
 that he had, came to the well of the 
 oath, and killing victims there to the God of 
 his father Isaac, * 
 
 2 He heard him by a vision in the night 
 calling him, and saying to him: Jacob, Jacob. 
 And he answered him : Lo, here I am. 
 
 3 God said to him : I am the most mighty 
 God of thy father ■ fear not, go down into 
 Egypt, for I will make a great nation of thee 
 there. 
 
 4 I will go down with thee thither, and 
 will bring thee back again from thence : Jo- 
 seph also shall put his hands upon thy eyes. 
 
 5 And Jacob rose up from the well of the 
 oath: + and his sons took him up, with their 
 children and wives in the wagons, which 
 Pharao had sent to carry the old man, 
 
 6 And all that he had in the land of Cha- 
 naan and he came into Egypt with aU his 
 seed: J 
 
 7 His sons, and grandsons, daughters, and 
 all his offspring together. 
 
 8 And these are the names of the children 
 of Israel, that entered into Egypt, he and 
 his children. § His first-bom Ruben, 
 
 9 The sons of Ruben: Henoch and PhaUu, 
 and Hesron and Charmi. . 
 
 10 II The sons of Simeon: Jamuel and 
 Jamin and Ahod, and Jachin and Sohar, and 
 Saul the son of a woman of Chanaan. 
 
 Ill The sons of Levi: Gerson and Caath 
 and Merari. 
 
 12 ** The sons of Juda : Her and Onan 
 and Sela and Phares and Zara. And Her 
 and Onan died in the land of Chanaan. And 
 sons were born to Phares: Hesron and 
 Hamul. 
 
 13 +t The sons of Issachar- Thola and 
 Phua and Job and Semron. 
 
 * A. M. 2298. Ante C. 1706.— + Acts, 7. 15. 
 X Joa. 24. 5. Ps. 101. 23. Isai. 52. 4.— § Exod. 
 I. 2. & 6. 14. Numb.26.5. 1 Par. 5. 1.& 3.— 
 
 I Exod. 6. 15. 1 Par. 4. 24.— H 1 Par. 6. 1. 
 
 ** 1 Par. 2. 3. & 4. 21. 
 
 +t 1 Par. 7. 1. 
 
 c:ii.vp. XLVI. Ver. 1. The well of the o(Uh. Bersabee. 
 
Chap. XL VI. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XLVI. 
 
 14 The sons of Zabulon : SaredandElon 
 and Jahelel. 
 
 ] 5 These are the sons of Lia, whom she 
 bore in Mesopotamia of Syria with Dina 
 his daughter. All the souls of her sons and 
 daug-hters, thirty-three. 
 
 16 The sons of Gad : Sephian and Haggi 
 and Suni and Esebon and Heri and Arodi 
 and Areli. 
 
 17 * The sons of Aser : Jamne and Je- 
 sua and Jessuri and Beria, and Sara their 
 sister. The sons of Beria: Heber and 
 Melchiel. 
 
 18 These are the sons of Zelpha, whom 
 Laban gave "to Lia his daughter. And these 
 she bore to Jacob, sixteen souls. 
 
 19 The sons of Rachel Jacob's wife : Jo- 
 seph and Benjamin. 
 
 30 + And sons were bom to Joseph, in 
 the land of Egypt, whom Aseneth the daugh- 
 ter of Putiphare priest of Heliopolis bore 
 him : Manasses and Ephraim. 
 
 21 The sons of Benjamin: J Bela and 
 Bechor and Asbel and Gera and Naaman 
 and Echi and Ros and Mophim and Ophim 
 and Ared. 
 
 22 These are the sons of Rachel, whom 
 she bore to Jacob : all the souls, fourteen. 
 
 23 The sons of Dan ; Husim. 
 
 24 The sons of Nephtali : Jaziel and 
 Guni and Jeser and Sallem. 
 
 25 These are the sons of Bala, whom 
 Laban gave to Rachel his daughter: and 
 these she bore to Jacob : all the souls, seven. 
 
 26 All the souls, that went with Jacob 
 into Egypt, and that came out of his thigh, 
 besides his sons' wives, sixty-six. 
 
 27 And the sons of Joseph, that were born 
 to him in the land of Egypt, two souls. } 
 All the souls of the house of Jacob, that en- 
 tered into Egypt, were seventy. 
 
 28 And he sent Juda before him to Jo- 
 seph, to tell him ; and that he should meet 
 him in Gessen. 
 
 29 And when he was come thither, Joseph 
 made ready his chariot, and went up to meet 
 his father, in the same place: and teeing 
 him, he fell upon his neck, and embracing 
 him wept. 
 
 30 And the father said to Joseph: Now 
 shall I die w^ith joy, because I have seen thy 
 face, and leave thee alive. 
 
 31 And Joseph said to his brethren, and 
 to all his father's house : I will go up, and 
 will tell Pharao, and will say to him ; My 
 brethren and my father's house, that were in 
 the land of Chanaan, are come to me : 
 
 32 And the men are shepherds, and their 
 occupation is to feed cattle : their flocks and 
 
 * 1 Par. 7. 30.— t Supra, 41. 50. 
 
 Chap.XLVII. Ver. 2. The last. Extremos. 
 Some interpret this word of the chiefest, and 
 most sighll' l)ut Joseph seems rather to have 
 
 herds, and all they have, they have brought 
 with them. 
 
 33 And when he shall call you, and shall 
 say What is your occupation ? 
 
 34 You shall answer: We thy servants 
 are shepherds, from our infancy until now, 
 both we and our fathers. And this you shall 
 say, that you may dwell in the land of Gessen, 
 because the Egyptians have all shepherds in 
 abomination. 
 
 CHAP. XL VII. 
 
 Jacob and fiii sons are presented before Pharao : 
 he giveth them the land of Gessen . The famine 
 forceth the Egyptians to seU all their posses- 
 sions to the king. 
 THEN Joseph went in and told Pharao, 
 saying : My father and brethren, their 
 sheep and their herds, and all that they pos- 
 sess, are come out of the land of Chanaan : 
 and behold they stay in the land of Gessen. 
 
 2 Five men also the last of his brethren, 
 he presented before the king : 
 
 3 And he asked them : What is your oc- 
 cupation ? They answered : We thy servants 
 are shepherds, both we, and our fathers. 
 
 4 We are come to sojourn in thy land, 
 because there is no grass for the flocks of thy 
 servants, the famine being very grievous in 
 the land of Chanaan : and we pray thee to 
 give orders that we thy servants may be in 
 the land of Gessen. 
 
 5 The king therefore said to Joseph: Thy 
 father and thy brethren are come to thee. 
 
 6 The land of Egypt is before thee : make 
 them dwell in the best place, and give them 
 the land of Gessen. And if thou knowest 
 that there are industrious men among them, 
 make them rulers over my cattle. 
 
 7 After this Joseph brought in his father 
 to the king, and presented him before him : 
 and he blessed him. 
 
 8 And being asked by him: How many 
 are the days of the years of thy life ? 
 
 9 He answered : The days of my pilgri- 
 mage are a hundred and thirty years, lew, 
 and evil, and they are not come up to the 
 days of the pilgrimage of my fathers. 
 
 10 And blessing the king, he went out. 
 
 11 But Joseph gave a possession to his 
 father and his brethren in Egypt, in the best 
 place of the land, in Ramesses, as Pharao 
 had commanded. 
 
 12 And he noiuished them, and all his 
 father's house, allowing food to every one. 
 
 13 For in the whole world there was want 
 of bread, and a famine had oppressed the 
 land; more especially of Egypt and Cha- 
 naan. 
 
 14 Out of which he gathered up all the 
 
 X 1 Par. 7. 6. & 8. 1.— § Deut. 10. 22. 
 
 chosen out such as had the meanest appearance, 
 that Pharao might not think of employing them 
 at court, with danger of their morals and religion. 
 
 45 
 
Chap. XL VII. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XLVII. 
 
 money for the com which they bought) and 
 brought it into the king's treasure. 
 
 15 And when the buyers wanted money, 
 all Egypt came to Joseph, saying : * Give us 
 bread : why should we die in thy presence, 
 having now no money ? 
 
 16 And he answered them : Brmg me your 
 cattle, and for them I will give you food, if 
 you have no money. 
 
 17 And when they hao brought them, he 
 gave them food in exchange for their horses, 
 and sheep and oxen, and asses : and he main- 
 tained them that year for the exchange of 
 their cattle. 
 
 18 And they came the second year, and 
 said to him : We will not hide from our lord, 
 how that our money is spent, and our cattle 
 also are gone : neither art thou ignorant that 
 we have nothing now left but our bodies and 
 our lands. 
 
 19 Why therefore shall we die before thy 
 eyes ? we will be thine, both we and our 
 lands : buy us to be the king's servants, and 
 give us seed, lest for want of tillers the land 
 be turned into a wilderness. 
 
 20 S Joseph bought all the land of Egypt, 
 every man selling his possessions, because of 
 the greatness of the famine. AndhebrougSit 
 itjnto Pharao's hands ; 
 
 21 And all its people from one end of the 
 borders of Egypt, even to the other end 
 thereof, 
 
 22 Except the land of the priests, which 
 had been given them by the king : to whom 
 also a certain allowance of food was given 
 out of the public stores, and therefore they 
 were not forced to sell their possessions. 
 
 23 Then Joseph said to the people : Be- 
 hold as you see, both you and your lands 
 belong to Pharao ; take seed and sow the 
 fields. 
 
 24 That you may have corn. The fifth 
 part you shall give to the king : the other 
 four you shall have for seed, and for food for 
 your families and children. 
 
 25 And they answered : Our life is in thy 
 hand ; only let my lord look favourably upon 
 us, and we will gladly serve the king. 
 
 26 From that time unto this day, in the 
 whole land of E^ypt, the fifth part is paid to 
 the king, and it is become as a law, except 
 the land of the priests, which was free from 
 this covenant. 
 
 27 So Israel dwelt in Egypt, that is, in 
 
 * A. M. 2300. Ante C. 1704.— t A. M. 2315. 
 Ante C. 1689.— t Supra, 24. 2.— § Supra, 23. IT. 
 
 Ver. 31. To the bed's head. St. Paul, Heb. 
 li. 21., following the Greek translation of the 
 Septnagint, Teadaadoredthetopof/usnd. Where 
 note, that the same word in the Hebrew, accord- 
 ing to the different pointing of it, signifies both 
 a bed and a Tod. And to verify both these sen- 
 tences, we must understand that Jacob leaning 
 
 the laud of Gessen, and possessed it: and 
 greir, and was multiplied exceedingly. 
 
 28 And he lived in it seventeen years : 
 and all the days of his life came to a hun- 
 dred and forty seven years. 
 
 29 t And when he saw that the day of 
 his death drew nigh, he called his son Joseph, 
 and said to him : If I have found favour in 
 thy sight, J put thy hand under my thigh ; 
 and thou shalt show me this kindness and 
 truth, not to bury me in Egypt : 
 
 30 But I will sleep with my fathers, and 
 thou shalt take me away out of this land, 
 and bury me in the burying place of my an- 
 cestors. § And Joseph answered him : I will 
 do what thou hast commanded. 
 
 31 And he said : Swear then to me. And 
 as he was swearing, Israel adored God, turn- 
 ing to the bed's head. 
 
 CHAP. XLVIII. 
 
 Joseph visUeth Ms father in Ms sickness, who 
 adopted his two sons Manasses and Ephraim, 
 and blesseth them, p'eferraig the younger be- 
 fore the elder. 
 AFTER these things, it was told Joseph 
 that his father was sick : and he set out 
 to go to him, taking his two sons Manasses 
 and Ephraim. I| 
 
 2 And it was told the old man: Behold 
 thy son Joseph cometh to thee. And being 
 strengthened he sat on his bed. 
 
 3 And when Joseph was come in to him, 
 he said : IT God almighty appeared to me at 
 Luza, which is in the land of Chanaan : and 
 he blessed me, 
 
 4 And he said: I will cause thee to in- 
 crease and multiply, and I will make of thee 
 a multitude of people : and I will give this land 
 to thee, and to thy seed after thee for an ever- 
 lasting possession. 
 
 5 ** So thy two sons who were bom to thee 
 in the land of Egypt before I came hither to 
 thee, shall be mine: t+Ephraim and Manasses 
 shall be reputed to me as Ruben and Si- 
 meon 
 
 6 But the rest whom thou shalt have after 
 them, shall be thine, and shall be called by the 
 name of their brethren in their possessions. 
 
 7 For, when I came out of Mesopotamia, 
 tt Rachel died from me in the land of Cha- 
 naan in the very journey, and it was spring 
 time : and I was going to Ephrata, and I 
 buried her near the way of Ephrata, which 
 b y another name is called B ethlehem 
 
 II A. M. 2315.—? Supra, 28. 13.—** Supra, 4T 
 50.— tt Jos. 13. 7. & 29.- tt Supra, 33. 19. 
 
 on Joseph's rod adored, turning towards the 
 head of his bed : which adoration, inasmuch as 
 it was referred to God, was an absolute and 
 sovereign worship : but inasmuch as it was re- 
 ferred to the rod of Joseph, as a figore of the 
 sceptre, that is, of the royal dignity of Christ, 
 was only an inferior and relative honour. 
 
 46 
 
Chap. XL VIII. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XLVIIl. 
 
 8 Then seeing his sons, lie said to him : 
 Who are these ? 
 
 9 He answered • They are my sons, whom 
 God hath given me in this place. And he 
 said : Bring them to me that I may bless them. 
 
 10 For Israel's eyes were dim by reason of 
 his great age, and he could not see clearly. 
 And when they were brought to him, he 
 kissed and embraced them. 
 
 11 And said to his son : I am not deprived 
 of seeing thee : moreover God hath shewed 
 me thy seed. 
 
 12 And when Joseph had taken them from 
 his father's lap, he bowed down with his face 
 to the ground. 
 
 13 And he set Ephraim on his right hand, 
 that is, towards the left hand of Israel ; but 
 Manasses on his left hand, to wit, towards his 
 father's right hand, and brought them near 
 to him. 
 
 14 But he stretching forth his right hand, 
 put it upon the head of Ephraim the younger 
 brother ; and the left upon the head of Ma- 
 nasses who was the elder, changing his hands. 
 
 15 * And Jacob blessed the sons of Joseph, 
 and said: God, in whose sight my fathers 
 Abraham and Isaac walked, God thai feedeth 
 me from my youth until this day ; 
 
 la + The angel that delivereli me from 
 all evils, bless these boys: and let my name 
 be called upon them, and the names of my 
 Others Abraham, and Isaac, and may they 
 grow into a multitude upon the earth. 
 
 17 And Joseph seeing that his father had 
 put his right hand upon tiie head of Ephraim, 
 was much displeased : and taking his father's 
 hand he tried to lift it from Ephraim's head, 
 and to remove it to the head of Manasses. 
 
 IS And he said to his father : It should not 
 be 90, my father : for this is the first-born, 
 put thy right hand upon his head. 
 
 19 But he refusing, said: I know, my 
 eon, I know : and this also shall become peo- 
 ples, and shall be multiplied: but this younger 
 
 *Heb. 11.21.— t Supra, SI. 29. & 32.— J Mat. 
 18. VO.— ^ Jos. 16. 1. & 15. 7.— II Jos. 24. 8. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. Ver. 3. My strength, &c. He 
 calls him Ms strength, as being born whilst his 
 father was in his full strength and vigour : he 
 calls him the beginning ef his sorrmo, because 
 cares and sorrows usaally come on with the birth 
 of children. Excelling in gifts, &c,, because the 
 tirst-boiB had a title to a double portion, and to 
 have the command over his brethren, vfhich 
 Ruben forfeited by hia sin ; heing poured out as 
 water, that li^ split and lost. 
 
 Ver. 4. Grow (hou not. This was not meant 
 by way of a curse or imprecation : but by way 
 of a prophecy, foretelling that the tribe of 
 Ruben should not inherit the pre-eminences 
 usually annexed to the first birth-right, vis., the 
 double portion, the being prince or lord over 
 the other brethren, and the priesthood: of 
 which the double portion was given to Joseph, 
 
 brother shall be greater than he : and his seed 
 shall grow into nations. 
 
 20 And he blessed them at that'tiiiSe, say 
 ing : In thee shall Israel be blessed, and it 
 shall be said : God do to thee as to Ephraim, 
 and as to Manasses. And he set Ephraim 
 before Manasses. 
 
 21 And he said to Joseph his son : Behold 
 I die, and God will be with you, and will 
 bring you back into the land of your fathers. 
 
 22 J I give thee a portion above thy bre- 
 thren, which I took out of the hand of the 
 Amorrhite § with my sword and bow. 
 
 CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 JacoVs prophetical blessings of his twelve sons : 
 
 his death. 
 
 AND Jacob called his sons, and said to 
 them : Gather yourselves together that 
 I may tell you the things that shall befall you 
 in the last days. 
 
 2 Gather yourselves together, and hear, O 
 ye sons of Jacob, hearken to Israel your father : 
 
 3 Ruben, my first-born, thou art my 
 strength, and the beginning of "my sorrow • 
 excelling in gifts, greater in command. 
 
 4 Thou art poured out as water, grow 
 thou not : || because thou wemtest up to thy 
 father's bed, and didst defile his couch. 
 
 5 Simeon and Levi brethren: vessels of 
 iniquity, waging war. 
 
 6 Let Bot my soul go into their counsel, 
 nor my glory be in their assembly : H because 
 in their fury they slew a man, and in their 
 self-will tiiey undermined a wall. 
 
 7 Cursed be their fury, because it was 
 stubborn: and their wrath because it was 
 cruel : ** I will dr\ide them in Jaacob, and 
 will scatter them -in Israel. 
 
 8 Juda, thee shall thy bretnren praise: 
 thy hands shall be on Ihe necks of thy ene- 
 mi^ : the sons of thy &ther shall bow down 
 to thee. 
 
 9 t•^ Juda is a lion's whelp: to the prey, 
 my son, thou art gone Ujp: resting thou hast 
 
 Deut. 13. 6.— H Supra, 34. 25 — ** Jo* 19. 1.— 
 tt 1 Pat. S. 2. 
 
 the princely office to Juda, and the priesthood 
 to Levi. 
 
 Ver. 6. Slevo a man, viz., Sicbem the son of 
 Hemor, with all las people. Gen. xxxiv., mys- 
 tically and prophetically it> Eludes to Christ, 
 whom their posterity, viis., the priests and the 
 scribes, put to death. 
 
 Ver. 9. A lion's whelp, &o. This blessing of 
 Juda foietelleth the strength of his tribe, the 
 fertility of his inheritance; and principally that 
 the sceptre and legislative power should not 
 be utterly taken away from his race till about 
 the time of the coming of Christy as in effect it 
 never was : whicih is a demonstration against 
 the modern Jews, thatthe Messiah is long since 
 come; for the sceptre has Jong since been ut- 
 terly taken away from Juda. 
 
 47 
 
Chap XLIX. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 couched as a lion, and as a fioness, who shall 
 rouse him ? 
 
 10 * The sceptre shall not be taken away 
 from Juda, nor a ruler from his thig-h, till 
 he come that is to he sent, and he shall be 
 the expectation of nations. 
 
 11 Tying his foal to the yineyard, and 
 his ass, O my son, to the vine. He shall 
 wash his robe in wine, and his garment in 
 the blood of the grape. 
 
 12 His eyes are more beautiful than wine, 
 and his teeth whiter than milk. 
 
 13 Zabulon shall dwell on the sea-shore, and 
 in the road of ships, reaching as far as Sidon. 
 
 14 Issacliar shall be a strong ass lying 
 down between the. borders. 
 
 15 He saw rest that it was good: and the 
 land that it was excellent : and he bowed his 
 shoulder to carry, and became a servant under 
 tribute. 
 
 16 Efen shall judge his people like another 
 tribe in Israel, 
 
 17 Let Dan be a snake in the way, a ser- 
 pent in the path, that bitcth the horse's heels 
 that his rider may fall backward. 
 
 18 I will look for thy salvation, O Lord. 
 
 19 Gad, being girded, shall fight before 
 him : and he himseU shall be girded backward. 
 
 20 Aser, his bread shall be fat, and he 
 shall yield dainties to kings. 
 
 21 Nephtali, a hart let loose, and giving 
 words of beauty. 
 
 22 t Joseph is a growing son, a growing 
 son and comely to behold : the daughters run 
 to and fro upon the wall. 
 
 23 But they that held darts provoked him, 
 and quarrelled with him, and envied him. 
 
 24 His bow rested upon the strong, and 
 the bands of his arms and his hands were 
 loosed, by the hands of the mighty one of 
 
 * Mat. 9. 6. John, 1. 45.— + 1 Par. 5. 1. 
 
 Ver. 16. Dom shall judge, &c. This was 
 verified in Samson, who was of the tribe of 
 Dan, and began to deliver Israel, Judges, xiii. 
 5. But as this deliverance was but temporal 
 and very imperfect, the holy patriarch (ver. 1 8.) 
 aspires after another kind of deliverer, saying : 
 / vMl look for thy scUvatitm, Lord. 
 
 Ver. 19. Gad being girded, &c. It seems to 
 allude to the tribe of Gad ; when after they had 
 received for their lot the land of Galaad, they 
 marched in arms before the rest of the Israel- 
 ites, to the conquest of the land of Chauaan : 
 from whence they afterwards returned loaded 
 with spoils. See Jome, i. & xxii. 
 
 Ver. 22. Run to and fro, &c. To behold his 
 beauty ; whilst his envious brethren turned their 
 darts against him, Sfc. 
 
 Ver. 24. His bow rested upon the strong, &c 
 That is, upon God, who was his strength : who 
 also loosed his bands, and brought him out of 
 prison to be the pastor, that is, the feeder and 
 ruler of Egypt, and the itone, that is, the rock 
 and support of Israel. 
 
 Jacob : thence he came forth a pastor, the 
 stone of Israel. 
 
 25 The God of thy father shall be thy 
 helper, and the Almighty shall bless thee with 
 the blessings of heaven above, with the bles- 
 sings of the deep that lieth beneath, with the 
 blessings of the breasts and of the womb. 
 
 26 The blessings of thy father are strength- 
 ened with the blessings of his fathers : until 
 the desire of the everlasting hills should come ; 
 may they be upon the head of Joseph, and 
 upon the crown of the Nazarite among his 
 brethren. 
 
 27 Benjamin a ravenous wolf, in the 
 morning shall eat the prey, and in the even- 
 ing shall divide the spoil. 
 
 28 All these are the twelve tribes of Israel : 
 these things their father spoke to them, and he 
 blessed every one, with their proper blessings. 
 
 29 And he charged them, saying: I am 
 now going to be gathered to my people : bury 
 me with my fathers in the double cave, which 
 is in the field of Ephron the Hethite, 
 
 30 Over-against Mambre in the land of 
 Chanaan, % which Abraham bought together 
 with the field, of Ephron the Hethite for a 
 possession to bury in. 
 
 31 There they buried him, and Sara his 
 wife : there was Isaac buried with Rebecca 
 his wife : there also Lia doth lie buried. 
 
 32 And when he had ended the command- 
 ments, wherewith he instructed his sons, he 
 drew up his feet upon the bed, and' died : and 
 he was gathered to his people. § 
 
 CHAP. L. 
 The Tnouming for Jacob, and his interment. 
 Joseph's kindness towards fus brethren. His 
 death. 
 
 AND when Joseph saw this, he fell upon his 
 father's face weeping and kissing him. 
 
 t Supra, 23. 17.— § A. M. 2315. Ante C. 1689. 
 
 Ver.26. The blessings of thy father, &c. That 
 is, thy father's blessings are made more pre- 
 valent and effectual in thy regard, by the ad- 
 ditional strength they receive from his inheriting 
 the blessings of his progenitors Abraham and 
 Isaac. The desire of the everlasting hills, &c. 
 These blessings all looked forward towards 
 Christ, called the desire of the everlasting hills, 
 as being longed for, as it were, by the whole 
 creation. Mystically, the patriarchs and pro- 
 phets are called the everlasting hills, by reason 
 of the eminence of their wisdom and holi- 
 ness. The Nazarite. This word signifies one 
 separated : and agrees to Joseph, as being 
 separated from, and more eminent than, his 
 brethren. As the ancient Nassarites were so 
 called from their being set aside for God, and 
 vowed to him. 
 
 Ver. 29. To be gathered to my people. That 
 is, I am going to die, and so to follow my ances- 
 tors that are gone before me, and to join their 
 compatiy in another world. 
 
 48 
 
Chap. L. 
 
 GENESld. 
 
 Chaf. L. 
 
 the 
 
 3 And he commanded his servants 
 physicians, to embahn his father. 
 
 3 And while they were fulfilling his com- 
 mands, there passed! forty days : for this was 
 the manner with bodies that were embalmed, 
 and Egypt mourned for him seventy days. 
 
 4 And the time of the mourning being ex- 
 pired, Joseph spoke to the family of Pharao : 
 If I have found favour in your sight, speak 
 in the ears of Pharao : 
 
 5 For my father made me swear to him, 
 saying- Behold I die: thou shalt bury me 
 in my sepulchre * which I have digged for 
 myself in the land of Chanaan. Sol will go 
 up and bury my father, and return. 
 
 And Pharao said to him: Go up and 
 bury thy father according as he made thee 
 swear. 
 
 7 So he went up, and there went with him 
 all the ancients of Pharao' s house, and all the 
 elders of the land of Egypt. 
 
 8 And the house of Joseph with his bre- 
 thren, except their children, and their flocks 
 and herds, which they left in the land of 
 Gessen. 
 
 9 He had also in Ids train chariots and 
 horsemen : and it was a great company. 
 
 10 And they came to the threshing floor 
 of Atad, which is situated beyond the Jor- 
 dan: where celebrating the exequies with a 
 great and vehement lamentation, they spent 
 full seven days. 
 
 11 And when the inhabitants of Chanaan 
 saw this, they said : This is a great mourn- 
 ing to the Egyptians. And thfirefore the 
 name of that place was called. The mourn- 
 ing of Egypt. 
 
 12 So the sons of Jacob did as he had 
 commanded them. 
 
 13 And carrying him into the land of 
 Chanaan, t they buried him in the double 
 cave which Abraham had bought together 
 with the field for a possession of a burying 
 place, of Ephron the Hethite over-against 
 Mambre. 
 
 " * Supra, 47. 29.— t Acts, 7. 16. Supra,' 
 2S. 17.— J Supra, 43. 5.— { Supra, 47. 12. 
 
 14 And Joseph returned into Egypt with 
 his brethren, and all that were in his com- 
 pany, after he had buried his father. 
 
 15 Now he being dead, his brethren were 
 afraid, and talked one vrith another : Lest 
 perhaps he should remember the wrong he 
 suffered, and requite us all the evil that we 
 did to him. 
 
 16 And they sent a message to him, say- 
 ing: Thy father commanded us before he died, 
 
 17 That we should say thus much to thee 
 from him : I beseech thee to forget the 
 wickedness of thy brethren, and the sin and 
 malice they practised against thee : we also 
 pray thee, to forgive the servants of the God 
 of thy father this wickedness. And when 
 Joseph heard this, he wept. 
 
 18 And his brethren came to him : and 
 worshipping prostrate on the ground they 
 said : We are thy servants. 
 
 19 And he answered them : Fear not: can 
 we resist the will of God ? 
 
 20 X You thought evil against me : but 
 God turned it into good, that he might exalt 
 me, as at present you see, and might save 
 many people. 
 
 31 § Pear not : I will feed you and your 
 children. And he comforted them, and 
 spoke gently and mildly. 
 
 22 And he dwelt in Egypt, with all his 
 father's house : and lived a hundred and ten 
 years. And he saw the children of Ephraim 
 to the third generation. || The children also 
 of Machir the son of Manasses were bom on 
 Joseph's knees. 
 
 23 After which he told his brethren : H God 
 will visit you after my death, and will make 
 you go up out of this land, to the land which 
 he swore to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 
 
 24 And he made them swear to him, say- 
 ing : God will visit you, ** carry my bones 
 with you out of this place : 
 
 25 +•!• And he died being a hundred and 
 ten years old. And being embalmed he was 
 laid in a coffin in Egj-pt. 
 
 II Num. 32. 39.— f Heb. 11. 22.^* Exod. 13 
 19. Jos. 24. 32.— M- A. M. 2369. Ante C. 1635 
 
 49 
 
THE 
 
 BOOK OF EXODUS, 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK of MosBS is ealled Exodtis, /rom the Greek word ExoDOS, wkuh szff 
 nifies going out : because it contains the history of the going out of the children of Israel md ag 
 Egypt. The Hebrews, from the words vjith which it begins, call it Veelle Semoth These 
 are the names. Jf contcdm transaetions far 145 years ; that is, from the death of Joseph to th. 
 erecting of the tabernacle. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The Israelites are mult^ied in Egypt. They 
 are ojipressed by a new khng, who cemnumdeth 
 all their male children to be killed. 
 
 THESE are the names of the children of 
 Israel, that went into Eg:ypt with Jacob : 
 they went in, every man with his household: • 
 
 2 Ruben, Simeon, Levi, Juda, 
 
 3 Issachar, Zabulon, and Benjamin, 
 
 4 Dan, and Nephtali, Gad and Aser. 
 
 5 And all the souls that came out of Jacob's 
 thigh, were seventy : t but Joseph was in 
 Eg-ypt. 
 
 6 After he was dead, and all his brethren, 
 and all that generation, 
 
 7 % The children of Israel increased, and 
 sprung up into multitudes, and growing ex- 
 ceedingly strong they filled the hrtA. 
 
 8 In the mean time there arose a new king 
 over Egypt, that knew not Joseph : 
 
 9 And he said to his people : Behold the 
 people of the children of Israel are numerous 
 and stronger than we. 
 
 10 Come let us wisely oppress them, lest 
 they multiply : and if any war shall rise, 
 against us, join with our enemies, and hav- 
 ing overcome us, depart out of the land. 
 
 11 Therefore he set over them masters of 
 the works, to afflict them with burdens, and 
 they built for Pharao cities of tabernacles, 
 Phithom, and Ramesses. 
 
 12 But the more they oppressed them, the 
 more they were multiplied, and increased : 
 
 13 And the Egyptians hated the children of 
 Israel, and afflicted them and mocked them : 
 
 14 And they made their life bitter with 
 hard works in clay, and brick, and with all 
 manner of service, wherewith they were over- 
 charged in the works of the earth. 
 
 • Gen. 46. 8.—+ Gen. 46. 27. 
 t Acts, 7. 17. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 11. Of tabernacles, or of store- 
 houses. 
 
 Ver. 21. Because the midwives feared God, 
 &c. The midwive»were rewarded, not for their 
 
 15 And the king of Egypt spoke to the 
 midwives of the Hebrews: of whom one was 
 called Sephora, the other Phua, 
 
 16 Commanding them : When y.ou shall do 
 the office of midwives to the Hebrew women, 
 and the time of delivery is come : if it be a 
 man-child, kill it: if a woman, keep it alive. 
 
 17 But the midwives feared God, and did 
 not do as the king of Egypt had commanded, 
 but saved the men-children. 
 
 18 And the king called for tbem and said 
 What is that you meant to io, that you 
 would save the men-children ? 
 
 19 They answered : The Hebrew women 
 are not as the Egyptian women: for they 
 themselves are skilful in the office of a mid- 
 wife ; and they are delivered before we 
 come to them. 
 
 30 Therefore God dealt well^ vrith the 
 midwives: and the people multiplied and 
 grew exceedingly strong. 
 
 21 And because the midvidves feared God, 
 he built them houses. 
 
 22 Pharao therefore charged all his people, 
 saying: Whatsoever shall be born of the 
 male sex, ye shall cast into the river : what- 
 soever of the female, ye shall save alive. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Moses is born and exposed on the bank of the 
 river; where he is taken up by thedawgfder of 
 Pharao, and adopted for her son. He killeth 
 an Egyptian, andfleeth into Madian ; where 
 he marrieth a wife. 
 
 AFTER this there went a man of the 
 house of Levi ; § and took a wife of his 
 own kindred. 
 
 2 And she conoeived, and bore a son 
 II and seeing him a goodly child, hid him 
 three months. IT 
 
 ^ Infra, 6. 20.— || Heb. II. 23. 
 H A. M. 24S3. Ante C. 1571. 
 
 lie, which was a venial sin ; but for their fear 
 of God, and their humanity : but this reward 
 was only temporal, in building them houses, thar 
 is, in establishing and enrichmg their families 
 
 50 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 EXODUS, 
 
 Chap. U 
 
 3 And when she could hide him no longer, 
 she took a basket mad? of bulrushes, and 
 daubed it with slime and pitch: and put the 
 little babe therein, and laid him in the sedges 
 by the river's brink, 
 
 4 His sister standing afar oif, and taking 
 notice what would be done. 
 
 5 And behold the daughter of Pharao came 
 down to wash herself in the river : and her 
 maids walked by the river's brink. And when 
 she saw the basket in the sedges, she sent 
 one of her maids for it : and when it was 
 broughtj 
 
 6 She opened it and seeing within it an 
 itifant crying, having compassion on it she 
 said: This is one of the babes of the Hebrews. 
 
 7 And the child's sister said to her ■ Shall 
 I go and call to thee a Hebrew woman, to 
 nurse the babe ? 
 
 8 She answered: Go. The maid went 
 and called her mother. 
 
 9 And Pharao's daughter said to her: 
 Take this child and nurse him for me • I will 
 give thee thy wages. The woman took, and 
 nursed the child: and when he was grown 
 up, she delivered him to Pharao's daughter. 
 
 10 And she adopted him for a son, and 
 called him Moses, saying : Because I took 
 him out of the water. 
 
 1 1 * In those days after Moses was grown 
 up, t he went out to his brethren : ^nd saw 
 their affliction, and an Egyptian striking one 
 of the Hebrews his brethren. 
 
 12 And when he had looked about this 
 way and that way, and saw no one there, he 
 slew the Egyptian and hid him in the 
 sand. 
 
 13 And going out the next day, he saw 
 two Hebrews quarrelling: and he said to 
 him that did the wrong : Why strickest thou 
 thv neighbour ? 
 
 .4 But he answered: Who hath appointed 
 th ee prince and judge over us : wilt thou kill 
 m e, as thou didst yesterday kill the Egyptian ? 
 M oses feared, and said : How is this come 
 to be known ? 
 
 15 And Pharao heard of this word and 
 sought to kill Moses : but he fled from his 
 
 * A.M. 2473. Ante C. 1531.— t Heb. 11. 24. 
 t Infra, 18, 2 & 3. 1 Par. 23. 15. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 10. Moses ot Moyses, in the 
 Egyptian tongue, signifies one taken or saved 
 out of the water. 
 
 Ver. 12. He slew the Egyptian. This he did 
 by a particular inspiration of God ; as a pre- 
 lude to his delivering the people from their od 
 pression and bondage. He thought, says St. Ste- 
 phen, Acts, vii. 25. that hii brethren understood 
 that God by /as hand would save them. But such 
 particular and extraordinary examples are not 
 to be imitated. 
 
 Ver. 15. Madian. A city and country of 
 Arabia, which took its name from Madian the 
 
 £ 2 
 
 sight, and abode in the land of Madian, and 
 he sat down by a well. 
 
 16 And the priest of Madian had seven 
 daughters, who came to draw water: and 
 when the troughs were filled, desired to 
 water their father's flocks. 
 
 17 And the shepherds came and drove 
 them away : and Moses arose, and defending 
 the maids, watered their sheep. 
 
 18 And when they returned to Raguel 
 their fether, he said to them: Why are ye 
 come sooner than usual? 
 
 19 They answered: A man of Egypt de- 
 livered us from the hands of the shepherds • 
 and he drew water also vdth us, and gave 
 the sheep to drink. 
 
 20 But he said: Where is he ? why have 
 you let the man go ? call him that he may 
 eat bread. 
 
 21 And Moses swore that he would dwell 
 with him. % And he took Sephora his 
 daughter to wife : 
 
 22 And she bore him a son, whom he 
 called Gersam, gaying: I have been a stranger 
 in a foreign country. And she bore another, 
 whom he called Eliezer, saying : For thetGod 
 of my father, my helper hath delivered me 
 out of the hand of Pharao. 
 
 23 Now after a long time the king of 
 Egypt died: and the children of Israel groan- 
 ing, cried out because of the works: and their 
 cry went up unto God from the works. 
 
 24 And he heard their groaning^ and re- 
 membered the covenant wMch he made with 
 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 
 
 25 And the Lord looked upon the children 
 of Israel, and he knew them. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 God appeareth to Moses in a bash, and sendeth 
 
 Mm to deliver Israel. 
 
 NOW Moses fed the sheep of Jethro his 
 father-in-law, the priest of Madian: 
 and he drove the flock to the inner parts of 
 the desert, and came to the mountain of 
 God, Horeb.§ 
 
 2 II And the Lord appeared to him in a flame 
 of fire out of the midst of a bush: and he saw 
 that the bush was on fire and was not burnt. 
 
 § A,M. 2513. AnteC. 1491. 
 II Acts, 7. 30. 
 
 son of Abraham, by Getura, and was peopled 
 by his posterity. 
 
 Ver. 18. Raguel. He had two names, being 
 also called Jethro, as appears from the first 
 verse of the following chapter. 
 
 Ver. 22. Gersam, or Gershom. This name 
 signifies a stranger there: as Eliezer signifies 
 the help of God. 
 
 Ver. 25. Knew them; that is, he had respect 
 lo them, he cast a mercifid eye upon them. 
 
 Chap. HI. Ver. 2. The Lord appeared. That 
 is, an angel representing God, and speaking in 
 his name. 
 
 51 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. Ill, 
 
 3 And Moses said : I will go and see this 
 great sight, why the bush is not burnt. 
 
 4 And when the Lord saw that he went 
 forward to see, he called to him out of the 
 midst of the bush, and said : Moses, Moses. 
 And he answered : Here I am. 
 
 5 And he said : Come not nigh hither, put 
 off the shoes from thy feet : for the place, 
 whereon thou standest is holy ground. 
 
 6 And he said • * I am the God of thy 
 father, the God of Abraham, the God of 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Moses hid his 
 face ■ for he durst not look at God. 
 
 7 And the Lord said to him : I have seen 
 the affliction of my people in Egypt, and I 
 have heard their cry because of the rigour of 
 them that are over the works •• 
 
 8 And knowing their sorrow, I am come 
 down to deliver them out of the hands of the 
 Egyptians, and to bring them out of that 
 land into a good and spacious land, into a 
 .and that floweth with milk and honey, to 
 the places of the Chanaanite, and Hethite, 
 and Amorrhite, and Pherezite, and Hevite, 
 and Jebusite. 
 
 9 For the cry of the children of Israel is 
 come unto me : and I have seen their af- 
 fliction, wherewith they are oppressed by the 
 Egyptians. 
 
 10 But come, and I will send thee to Pharao, 
 that thou mayst bring forth my people, the 
 children of Israel, out of Egypt. 
 
 1 1 And Moses said to God : Who am I 
 that I should go to Pharao, and should bring 
 forth the children of Israel out of Egypt ? 
 
 12 And he said to him : I will be with thee : 
 and this thou shalt have for a sign, that I 
 have sent thee : When thou shalt havt 
 brought my people out of Egypt, thou shalt 
 offer sacrifice to God upon this mountain. 
 
 13 Moses said to God : Lo, I shall go to 
 the children of Israel, and say to them: The 
 God of your fathers hath sent me to you. If 
 they should say to me : What is his name ? 
 What shall I say to them ? 
 
 14 God said to Moses : I am who am. 
 He said : Thus shalt thou say to the children 
 of Israel : He who is, hath sent me to you. 
 
 15 And God said again to Moses : Thus 
 shalt thou say to the children of Israel : The 
 Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abra- 
 ham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Ja- 
 cob, hath sent me to you : this is my name 
 for ever, and this is my memorial unto all 
 generations. 
 
 * Mat. 22. 32. Mark, 12. 26 Luke, 20. 37. 
 
 Ver. 14. / am who am. That is, I am being 
 itself, eternal, self-exiatent, independent, inli- 
 nite without beginning, end, or change ; and 
 tne source of alj other beings. 
 
 Ver. 22. S/mll spoil, &c. That is, you shall 
 strip, and take away the goods of the Egyptians. 
 
 16 Go, gather together the ancients of 
 Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The 
 Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abra- 
 ham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, 
 hath appeared to me, saying: Visiting I have 
 visited you : and I have seen all that hath 
 befallen you in Egypt. 
 
 17 And I have said the word to bring you 
 forth out of the affliction of Egypt, into the 
 land of the Chanaanite, the Hethite, and the 
 Amorrhite, and Pherezite, and Hevite, and 
 Jebusite, to a land that floweth with milk 
 and honey. 
 
 18 And they shall hear thy voice: and 
 thou shalt go in, thou and the ancients of 
 Israel, to the king of Egypt, and thou shalt 
 say to him : The Lord God of the Hebrews 
 hath called us : we will go three days' journey 
 into the wilderness, to sacrifice unto the 
 Lord our God. 
 
 19 But I know that the king of Egypt 
 will not let you go, but by a mighty 
 hand. 
 
 20 For I will stretch forth my hand, and 
 will strike Egypt with all my wonders which 
 I will do' in the midst of them : after these 
 he will let you go. 
 
 21 And I will give favour to this people, 
 in the sight of the Egyptians : t and when 
 you go forth, you shall not depart empty : 
 
 22 But every woman shall ask of her 
 neighbour, and of her that is in her house, 
 vessels of silver and of gold, and raiment 
 and you shall put them on your sons and 
 daughters, and shall spoil Egtypt. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Moses is empowerred to confirm fas mission with 
 miracles: his brother Aaron is appointed to 
 assist him. 
 
 MOSES answered and said: They will 
 not believe me, nor hear my voice, 
 but they will say: The Lord hath not ap- 
 peared to thee. 
 
 3 Then he said to him: What is that thou 
 boldest in thy hand? He answered: A rod. 
 
 3 And the Lord said : Cast it down upon 
 the ground. He cast it down, and it was 
 turned into a serpent: so that Moses fled 
 from it. 
 
 4 And the Lord said: Put out thy hand, 
 and take it by the tail. He put forth his 
 hand, and took hold of it, and it was turned 
 into a rod. 
 
 5 That they may believe, saith he, that 
 the Lord God of their fathers, the God of 
 
 t Infra, 11. 2. & 12. 35. 
 
 This was not authorizing theft or injustice : but 
 was a just disposal made by Him, who is the 
 great lord and master of all things ; in order to 
 pay the children of Israel some part of what 
 was due to them from the Egyptians [or their 
 labours 
 
 53 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. IV, 
 
 Abraham, the God of Tsaac, and the God of 
 Jacob, hath appeared to thee. 
 
 6 And the Lord said again: Put thy hand 
 into thy bosom. And when he had put it 
 into his bosom, he brought it forth leprous 
 as snow, 
 
 7 And he said: Put back thy hand into 
 thy bosom. He put it back, and brought it 
 out again, and it was lilce the other flesh. 
 
 8 if they Vill not believe thee, saitli he, 
 nor hear the voice of the former sign, they 
 will believe the word of the latter sign. 
 
 9 But if they will not even believe these 
 two signs, nor hear thy voice : take of the 
 river water, and pour it out upon the dry 
 land, and whatsoever thou drawest out of 
 the river, shall be turned into blood. 
 
 10 Moses said : I beseech thee, Lord, I am 
 not eloquent from yesterday and the day 
 before : and sinee thou hast spoken to thy 
 servant, I have more impediment and slow- 
 ness of tongue. 
 
 11 The Lord said to him: Who made 
 man's mouth ? or who made the dumb and the 
 deaf, the seeing and the blind? did not I ? 
 
 12 Go therefore,* and I will be in thy 
 mouth: and I will teach thee what thou shalt 
 speak. 
 
 13 But he said : I beseech thee. Lord, 
 send whom thou wilt send. 
 
 14 The Lord being angry at Moses, said: 
 Aaron the Levite is thy brother, I know 
 that he is eloquent: behold he cometh forth 
 to meet thee, and seeing thee shall be glad 
 at heart. 
 
 1.5 Speak to him, and put my words in 
 his mouth: and I will be in thy mouth, and 
 in his mouth, t and will shew you what you 
 must do. 
 
 16 He shall speak in thy stead to the peo- 
 ple, and shall be thy moutii: but thou shalt 
 be to him in those things that pertain to God. 
 
 17 And take this rod in thy hand, where- 
 with thou shall do the signs. 
 
 18 Moses went his way, and returned to 
 Jethro his father-in-law and said to him : I 
 \^ill go and return to my brethren into 
 Egypt, that I may see if they be yet alive. 
 And Jethro said to him : Go in peace. 
 
 19 And the Lord said to Moses, in Ma- 
 dian: Go, and return into Egypt: for they 
 are all dead that sought thy life. 
 
 20 Moses therefore took his wife, and his 
 sons, and set them upon an ass: and re- 
 
 * Mat. 10. 20. + Infra, 7. 2. 
 
 Chap. IV. Vet. 21. I s/wUl harden, &c.Jiot 
 by being the efficient cause of his sin : but by 
 withdrawing from him, for his just punishment, 
 the dew of grace, that might have softened his 
 heart ; and so suffering hina to grow harder and 
 oarder. 
 
 Ver. 24 The Lord met him, and Kould toy 
 
 turned into Egypt, carrying the rod of God 
 in his hand. 
 
 21 And the Lord said to hira as he was 
 retm-ning into Egypt : See that thou do all 
 the wonders before Pharao, which I have 
 put in thy hand : I shall harden his heart, 
 and he will not let the people go. 
 
 22 And thou shalt say to him : Thus saith 
 the Lord : Israel is my son, my first-bora. 
 
 23 I have said to thee: Let my son go, 
 that he may serve me, and thou wouldst not 
 let him go: behold I will kill thy son, thy 
 first-born. 
 
 24 And when he was in his journey, in 
 the inn, the Lord met him, and would have 
 killed him. 
 
 25 Immediately Sephora took a very sharp 
 stone, and circumcised the foreskin of her 
 son, and touched his feet, and said: A bloody 
 spouse art thou to me. 
 
 26 And he let him go after she had said, 
 A bloody spouse art thou to me, because of 
 the circumcision. 
 
 27 And the Lord said to Aaron : Go into 
 the desert; to meet Moses. And he went 
 forth to meet him in the mountain of God, 
 and kissed him. 
 
 28 And Moses told Aaron all the words 
 of the Lord, by which he had sent him, and 
 the signs that he had commanded. 
 
 29 And they came together, and they as- 
 sembled all the ancients of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 30 And Aaron spoke all the words which 
 the Lord had said to Moses : and he wrought 
 the signs before the people, 
 
 31 And the people believed. And they 
 heard that the Lord had visited the children 
 of Israel : and that he had looked upon their 
 affliction : and falling down they adored. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Pharao refaseth to let the people go. They are 
 
 more oppressed. 
 
 AFTER these things Moses and Aaron 
 went in, and said to Pharao :$ Thus 
 saith the Lord God of Israel : Let my peo- 
 ple go that they may sacrifice to me in tne 
 desert. 
 
 2 But he answered: Who is the Lord, 
 that I should hear his voice, and let Israel 
 go ? I know not the Lord, neither will 1 let 
 Israel go. 
 
 3 And they said: The God of the He- 
 brews hath called us, to go three days' j oumey 
 
 t A. M. 2513. Ante C. 1491. 
 
 killed him. This was an angel representing the 
 Lord, who treated Moses in this manner, for 
 having neglected the circumcision ofhisyojmger 
 son : which his wife understanding, circum- 
 cised her child upon the spot, upon which the 
 angel let Moses go. 
 
 53 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 into the wilderness and to sacrifice to the 
 Lord our God: lest a pestilence or the sword 
 fall upon us. 
 
 4 The king- of Eg-ypt said to them Why 
 do you Moses and Aaron draw off the people 
 from their works? Get you gone to your 
 burdens. 
 
 5 And Pharao saia: The people of the 
 land is numerous : you see that the multitude 
 is increased: how much more if you give 
 them rest from their works? 
 
 6 Therefore he commanded the same day 
 the overseers of the works, and the task- 
 masters of the people, saying: 
 
 7 You shall give straw no more to the 
 people to make brick, as before: but let them 
 go and gather straw. 
 
 8 And you shall lay upon them the task 
 of bricks, which they did before, neither shall 
 you diminish any thing thereof: for they are 
 idle, and therefore they cry, saying : Let us 
 go and sacrifice to our God. 
 
 9 Let them be oppressed, with works, and 
 let them fulfil them : that they may not re- 
 gard lying words. 
 
 10 And the overseers of the works and 
 the task-masters went out and said to the peo- 
 ple: Thus saith Pharao, I allow you no straw: 
 
 H Go, and gather it where you can find 
 it: neither shall any thing of your work be 
 diminished. 
 
 12 And the people was scattered through 
 all the land of Egypt to gather straw. 
 
 13 And the overseers of the works pressed 
 them, saying : Fulfil your work every day as 
 before you were wont to do when straw was 
 given you. 
 
 14 And they that were over the works of 
 the children of Israel were scourged by Pha- 
 rao's task-masters, saying: Why have you 
 not made up the task of bricks both yester- 
 day, and to-day, as before ? 
 
 15 And the officers of the children of 
 Israel came, and cried out to Pharao, saying : 
 Why dealest thou so with thy servants? 
 
 IG Straw is not given us, and bricks are 
 required of us as before ■ behold we thy ser- 
 vants are beaten with whips, and thy people 
 is unjustly dealt withal. 
 
 17 And he said: You are idle, and therefore 
 you say. Let us go and sacrifice to the Lord. 
 
 18 Go therefore, and work: straw shall 
 not be given you, and you shall deliver the 
 accustomed number of bricks. 
 
 ♦A.M. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 3. My name Adonai. The 
 name, which is in the Hebrew text, is lliat most 
 proper name of God, which signifieth his eter- 
 %al self-exiitent being. £xod. iii. 14 : which the 
 >ews out of reverence never pronounce; but 
 instead of it, whenever it occurs in the bible, 
 they read Adonai, which signifies the Lord : and 
 theiefore they put the points or vowels, whicL 
 
 19 And the officers of the children of Israel 
 saw that they were in evil case, because it 
 was said to them : There shall not a whit 
 be diminished of the bricks for every day. 
 
 20 And they met Moses and Aaron, who 
 stood over-against them as they came out 
 from Pharao: 
 
 21 And they said to them: The Lord see 
 and judge, because you have ma-de our savour 
 to stink before Pharao and his servants, and 
 you have given him a sword, to kill us. 
 
 22 And Moses returned to the Lord, and 
 said: Lord, why hast thou afflicted this peo- 
 ple ? wherefore hast thou sent me ? 
 
 23 For since the time that I went in to 
 Pharao to speak in thy name, he hath af- 
 flicted thy people- and thou hast not de- 
 livered them. 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 God renewelh his promise. The genealogfies of 
 Ruben, Simeon and Levi, down to Moses and 
 Aaron. 
 
 AND the Lord said to Moses : Now thou 
 shalt see what I will do to Pharao : for 
 by a mighty hand shall he let them go, and 
 with a strong hand shall he cast them out of 
 his land. * 
 
 3 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying 
 I am the Lord, 
 
 3 That appeared to Abraham, to Isaac, 
 and to Jacob, by the name of God Almighty ; 
 and my name Adonai I did not shew them. 
 
 4 And I made a covenant with them, to 
 give them the land of Chanaan, the land of 
 their pilgrimage wherein they were strangers. 
 
 5 I have heard the groaning of the children 
 of Israel, wherewith the Egyptians have op- 
 pressed them: and I have remembered my 
 covenant. 
 
 C Therefore say to the children of Iswel: 
 I am the Lord who will bring you out from 
 the work-prison of the Egyptians, and wdll 
 deliver you from bondage : and redeem you 
 with a high arm, and great judgments. 
 
 7 And I will take you to myself for my 
 people, I will be your God: and you shall 
 know that I am the Lord your God, who 
 brought you out from the work-prison of the 
 Egyptians : 
 
 8 And brought you into the land, con- 
 cerning which I lifted up my hand to give it 
 to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob : and 1 will 
 give it you to possess, I am the Lord. 
 
 9 And Moses told all this to the children 
 
 2513. 
 
 belong to the name Adonai, to the four letters 
 of that other ineffable name Jod, He, Vau, He. 
 Hence some moderns have framed the name 
 Jehovah, unknown to all the ancients, whether 
 Jews or Christians : for the true pronunciation 
 of the name, which is in the Hebrew text b» 
 long disuse, is now quite lost 
 
 54 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 of Israel: but they did not hearKsn to him_' 
 for anguish of spirit, and most painful work. 
 
 10 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying' 
 
 11 Go in, and speak to Pharao king of 
 Egypt, that he let the children of Israel go 
 out of his land. 
 
 13 Moses answered before the Lord : Be- 
 hold the children of Israel do not hearken to 
 me ; and how will Pharao hear me, especi- 
 ally as I am of uncircumcised lips? 
 
 13 And the Lord spoke to Moses and 
 Aaron, and he gave them a charge unto the 
 children of Israel, and unto Pharao the king 
 of Egypt, that they should bring forth the 
 children of Israel out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 14 * These are the heads of their houses 
 by their families. The sons of Ruben the 
 first-born of Israel : Henoch and Phallu, 
 Hesron and Charmi. 
 
 15 These are the kindreds of Ruben. 
 t The sons of Simeon, Jamuel and Jamin, 
 and Ahod, and Jachin, and Soar, and Saul 
 the son of a Chanaanitess' these are the fa- 
 milies of Simeon. 
 
 16 And these are the names of the sons of 
 Levi by their kindreds ; Gerson, and Caath, 
 and Merari. And the. years of the life of 
 Levi were a hundred and thirty seven. 
 
 17 $ The sons of Gerson ; Lobni and 
 Semei, by their kindreds. 
 
 18 § The sons of Caath: Amram, and 
 Isaar, and Hebron, and Oziel. And the years 
 of Caath'slife were ahundred and thirty three. 
 
 19 The sons of Merari : Moholi and Musi. 
 These are the kindreds of Levi by their fa- 
 milies. 
 
 30 And Amram took to wife Jochabed his 
 aunt by the father's side : and she bore him 
 Aaron and Moses. And the years of Am- 
 ram's life were a hundred and thirty seven. 
 
 31 Tlie sons also of Isaar: Core, and 
 Nepheg, and Zechri. 
 
 33 The sons also of Oziel : Mizael, and 
 Elizaphan, and Sethri. 
 
 33 And Aaron took to wife Elizabeth the 
 daughter of Aminadab, sister of Nahason, 
 who bore him Nadab, and Abiu, and Eleazar, 
 and Ithamar. 
 
 ■s34 The sons also of Core: Aser, and 
 Elcana, and Abiasaph. These are the kin- 
 dreds of the Corites. 
 
 35 But Eleazar the son of Aaron took a 
 wife of the daughters of Phutiel: and she 
 bore him Phinees. These are the heads of 
 the Levitical families b y their kindreds. 
 
 * Gen. 46. 9. Num. 26. 5. 1 Par. 5. 1.— 
 + 1 Par. 4. 24.— J 1 Par. 6. 1. & 2S. 6.— § Num. 
 
 Ver. 12. Vncircwmcised Ups. So he calls the 
 defect hg had in his words, or utterance. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 1. The God of Pharao, viz., 
 to be his Judge; and to exercise a divine power, 
 as God's instrument, over him and his people. 
 
 36 These are Aaron and Moses, whom 
 the Lord commanded to bring forth the 
 children of Israel out of the land of Egypt 
 by their companies. 
 
 37 These are they that speak to Pharao 
 king of Egypt, in order to bring out the 
 children of Israel from Egypt : these are that 
 Moses and Aaron, 
 
 28 In the day when the Lord spoke to 
 Moses in the land of Egypt. 
 
 29 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying • 
 I am the Lord ; speak thou to Pharao king 
 of Egypt all that I say to thee. 
 
 30 And Moses said before the Lord : Lo I 
 am of uncircumcised lips, how will Pharao 
 hear me ? 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 Moses and Aaron go in to Pharao : they turn the 
 rod into a serpent ; and the waters of Egypt 
 into blood, which was the first plague. The 
 ntogicians do the like, and Pharad's heart is 
 hardened. 
 
 AND the Lord said to Moses : Behold I 
 have appointed thee the God of Pharao. 
 and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet. || 
 3 IT Thou shalt speak to him all that I 
 command thee ; and he shall speak to Pharao, 
 that he let the children of Israel go out of 
 his land. 
 
 3 But I shall harden his heart, and shall 
 multiply my signs and wonders in the land 
 of Egypt, 
 
 4 And he will not hear you : and I will 
 lay my hand upon Egypt, and will bring 
 forth my army and my people the children of 
 Israel out of the land of Egypt, by very great 
 judgments. 
 
 5 And the Egyptians shall know that I 
 am the Lord, who have stretched forth my 
 hand upon Egypt, and have brought forth the 
 children of Israel out of the midst of them. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron did as the Lord 
 had commanded: so did they. 
 
 7 And Moses was eighty years old, and 
 Aaron eighty three, when they spoke to 
 Pharao. 
 
 ; 8 And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron: 
 k 9 When Pharao shall say to you. Shew 
 signs; thou shalt say to Aaron: Take thy 
 rod, and cast it down before Pharao, and it 
 shall be turned into a serpent. 
 
 10 So Moses and Aaron went in unto 
 Pharao, and did as the Lord had commanded. 
 And Aaron took the rod before Pharao and 
 his servants, and it was turned into a serpent. 
 
 3. 19. & 26. 57, 58. 1 Par. 6. 2. & 23. 12.— 
 II A.M. 2513.— f Supra, 4. 15. 
 
 Ver. 3. / shall harden, &c. Not by being the 
 efficieut cause of his hardness of heart ; but by 
 permitting it ; and by withdrawing grace from 
 him, in punishment of his malice ; which alune 
 was the proper cause of his being hardened 
 
 55 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap VII. 
 
 11 * And Pharao called the wise men and 
 the niag-icians: and they also by Egyptian en- 
 chantments and certain secrets did in like 
 manner. 
 
 12 And they every one cast down their 
 rods, and they were turned into serpents : but 
 Aaron's rod devoured their rods. 
 
 13 And Pharao's heart was hardened, and 
 he did not hearken to them, as the Lord had 
 commanded. 
 
 14 And the Lord said to Moses: Pharao's 
 heart is hardened, he will not let the peo- 
 ple go. 
 
 15 Go to him in the morning-, behold he 
 will go out to the waters : and thou shalt 
 stand to meet him on the bank of the river 
 and thou shalt take in thy hand the rod that 
 was tunied into a serpent. 
 
 16 And thou shalt say to him: The Lord 
 God of the Hebrews sent me to thee, say- 
 ing : Let my people go to sacrifice to me 
 in the desert: and hitherto thou wouldst 
 not hear. 
 
 17 Thus therefore saiththe Lord: In this 
 thou shalt know that I am the Lord : behold 
 I will strike with the rod, that is in my hand, 
 the water of the river, and it shall be turned 
 into blood. 
 
 18 And the fishes that are in the river, 
 shall die, and the waters shall be corrupted, 
 and the Egyptians shall be afilicted when 
 they drink the water of the river. 
 
 19 The Lord also said to Moses : Say to 
 Aaron, Take thy rod, and stretch forth thy 
 hand upon the waters of Egypt, and upon 
 their rivers, and streams and pools, and all 
 the ponds of waters, that they may b.e turned 
 into blood : and let blood be in all the land of 
 Egypt, both in vessels of wood and of stone. 
 
 20 And Moses and Aaron did as the Lord 
 had commanded : f and lifting up the rod he 
 struck the water of the river before Pharao 
 and his servants : and it was turned into 
 blood. 
 
 21 And the fishes, that were in the river, 
 died: and the river coiTupted, and the Egyp- 
 tians could not drink the water of the river, 
 and there was blood in all the land of Egypt. 
 
 22 % And the magicians of the Egyptians 
 with their enchantments did in like manner: 
 and Pharao's heart was hardened, neither 
 (lid he hear them, as the Lord had com- 
 manded. 
 
 23 And he turned himself away and went 
 into his house, neither did he set his heart 
 to it this time also. 
 
 * 2 Tim. S. 8.- 
 
 Infra, 17. 5. Ps. 77. 44. 
 
 Ver. 11. Mouficians, Jannes and Mambres, 
 pr Jamin-es, 2 Tim. iii. 8. 
 
 Chap. VIU. Ver. 8. Pray ye to the Lord, Sic. 
 3y this it appears, that though the magicians, 
 fly the help of the devil, could bring frogs, yet 
 jiey could not tase them away : God being 
 
 24 And all the Egyptians dug round about 
 the river for water to drink, for they could 
 not drink of the water of the river. 
 
 25 And seven days were fully ended, after 
 that the Lord struck the river. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The second plague is of frogs : Pharao pronmeth 
 to let the Israelites go, but hreaks his promise. 
 The third plague is of sciniphs. The fourth 
 is of flies . Pharao again promiseth to dismiss 
 the people, but doth it not. 
 
 AND the Lord said to Moses : Go in to 
 Pharao, and thou shalt say to him • 
 Thus saith the Lord : Let my people go to 
 sacrifice to me. 
 
 2 But if thou wilt not let them go, behold 
 I will strike all thy coasts with frogs. 
 
 3 And the river shall bring forth an abun- 
 dance of frogs : which shall come up, and 
 enter into thy house, and thy bed-chamber, 
 and upon thy bed, and into the houses of 
 thy servants, and to thy people, and into thy 
 ovens, and into the remains of thy meats ; 
 
 4 And the frogs shall come in to thee, 
 and to thy people, and to all thy servants. 
 
 5 And the Lord said to Moses : Say to 
 Aaron, Stretch forth thy hand upon the 
 streams 'and upon the rivers and the pools, 
 and bring forth frogs upon the land of Egypt. 
 
 6 And Aaron stretched forth his hand 
 upon the waters of Egypt, and the frogs 
 came up, and covered the land of Egypt. 
 
 7 And the magicians also by their enchant- 
 ments did in like manner, and they brought 
 forth frogs upon the land of Egypt. 
 
 8 But Pharao called Moses and Aaron, 
 and said to them ; Pray ye to the Lord to 
 take away the frogs from me and from my 
 people ; and I will let the peoDle go to sa- 
 crifice to the Lord. 
 
 9 And Moses said to Pnarao : Set me a 
 time when I shall pray for thee, and for thy 
 servants, and for thy people, tliat the frog's 
 may be driven away from thee and from thy 
 house, and from thy servants, and from thy 
 people ; and may remain only in the river. 
 
 10 And he answered. To-morrow. But 
 he said : I will do according to thy word , 
 that thou mayst know that there is none 
 like to the Lord our God. 
 
 11 And the frogs shall depart from thee, 
 and from thy house, and from thy servants, 
 and from thy people ; and shall remain only 
 in the river. 
 
 12 And Moses and Aaron went forth from 
 Pharao : and Moses cried to the Lord for 
 
 t Wisd. 17. 7. 
 
 pleased to abridge in this the power of satan. 
 So we see they could not afterwards produce 
 lie lesser insects ; and in this restraim of the 
 power of the devil, were forced to acknowledge 
 the finger of Godi 
 
 56 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. VIIL 
 
 ^e promise, which he had made to Pharao 
 concerning' the frog's. 
 
 13 And the Lord did according to the 
 word of Moses : and the frogs died out of 
 the houses, and out of the vUlag'es, and out 
 of the fields : 
 
 14 And they gathered them together into 
 immense heaps, and the land was corrupted. 
 
 15 And Pharao seeing that rest was given, 
 hardened his own heart, and did not hear 
 them, as the Lord had commanded. 
 
 16 And the ^ord said to Moses : Say to 
 Aaron, Stretei forth thy rod, and strike 
 the dust of the earth: and may there he 
 sciniphs in all the land of Egypt. 
 
 17 And they did so. And Aaron stretched 
 forth his hand, holding the rod: and he 
 struck the dust of the earth, and there came 
 sciniphs on men and on beasts : all the dust 
 of the earth was turned into sciniphs through 
 all the land of Egypt. 
 
 18 And the magicians with their enchant- 
 ments practised in Uke manner, to bring forth 
 sciniphs, and they could not : and there were 
 sciniphs as well on men as on beasts. 
 
 19 And the magicians said to Pharao: 
 This is the finger of God. And Pharao's 
 heait was hardened, and he hearkened not 
 unto them as the Lord had commanded. 
 
 20 The Lord also said to Moses : Ai'ise 
 early, and stand before Pharao : for he will 
 go forth to the waters: and thou shalt say 
 to him: Thus saith the Lord: Let my people 
 go to sacrifice to me. 
 
 21 But if thou wilt not let them go, be^ 
 hold I will send in upon thee, and upon thy 
 servants, and upon thy houses all kind of 
 flies : and the houses of the Egyptians shall 
 be filled with flies of divers Wnds, and the 
 whole land wherein they shall be. 
 
 33 And I will make the land of Gessen won- 
 derful in that day, wherein my people is ; so that 
 flies shall not be there : and thou shalt know 
 that I am the Lord in the midst of the earth, 
 
 S3 And I will put a division between my 
 people and thy people ; to-morrow shall Una 
 sign be. 
 
 24 And the Lord did so. * And there 
 came a very grievous swarm of flies into the 
 houses of Pharao and of his servants, and 
 into all the land of Egypt: and the land 
 was corrupted by this kind of flies. 
 
 35 And Pharao called Moses and Aaron, 
 
 • Wis. 16. 9. 
 
 Ver. 15. Pharao hardened his own heart. 
 By this we see that Pharao was himself the 
 efficient cause of his heart being hardened, 
 and not God. See the same repeated in ver. 32. 
 Pharao hardened his heart at this time also: 
 likewise chap. ix. 7, 35, and chap. xiii. 15. 
 
 Ver. 16. ScirUphs, OT Cinifs,Hei>iew Chmnim, 
 (mail flying insects, very troublesome both to 
 men and beasts. 
 • E 
 
 and said to them : Go, and sacrifice to your 
 God in this land. , 
 
 26 And Moses said : It cannot be so : for 
 we shall sacrifice the> abominations of the 
 Egyptians to the Lord our God : now if we 
 kill those things which the Egyptians wor- 
 ship, in their presence, they will stone us. 
 
 27 We will go three days' journey into the 
 wilderness : and we wiU sacrifice to the Lord 
 our God, tashe hath commanded us. 
 
 28 And Pharao said: I will let you go 
 to sacrifice to the Lord your God in the 
 wilderness : but go no farther : pray for me. 
 
 29 And Moses said : I will go out from 
 thee, and will pray to the Lord: and the flies 
 sliall depart from Pharao, and from his ser- 
 vants, and from his people to-morrow : but 
 do not deceive any more, in not letting the 
 people go to sacrifice to the Lord. 
 
 30 So Moses went out from Pharao, and 
 prayed to the Lord. 
 
 31 And he did according to his word : and 
 he took away the flies from Pharao, and from 
 his servants, and from his people : there was 
 not left so much as one. 
 
 S2 And Pharao's heart was hardened, so 
 that neither this time would he let the peo- 
 ple go. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The fifth ploffoe is a murrain among the cattle 
 The sixth, of boils in men and beasts. The 
 seventh of 'hail. Pharao promiseth again to 
 let the people go, and breach his word. 
 
 AND the Lord said to Moses : Go in to 
 Pharao, and speak to him : Thus saith 
 the Lord God of the Hebrews: Let my people 
 go to sacrifice to me. 
 
 2 But if thou refuse, and withhold them 
 still : 
 
 3 Behold my hand shall be upon thy 
 fields : and a very grievous murrain upon thy 
 horses, and asses, and camels, and oxen, and 
 sheep. 
 
 4 And the Lord will make a wonderful 
 difl'erence between the possessions of Israel 
 and the possessions of the Egyptians, that 
 nothing at all shall die of those things that 
 belong to the children of Israel. 
 
 5 And the Lord appointed a time saying: 
 To-morrow will the Lord do tliis thing in 
 the land. 
 
 6 The Lord therefore did this thing the 
 next day : and all the beasts of the Egyp- 
 
 + Sapra, 3. 18. 
 
 Ver. 26. The abominatUfns, &c. That is, the 
 things they worship for gods ; oxen, rams, Sfc. 
 It is the visual style of the scriptures to call all 
 idols and false gods, abominations, to signify 
 how much the people of God ought to detest 
 and abhor them. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 6 All the beasts. That is, 
 many of all kinds. 
 
 &7 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 tians died, but of the beasts of the children 
 of Israel there died not one. 
 
 7 And Pharao sent to see : and there was 
 not any things dead of that which Israel pos- 
 sessed. And Pharao's heart was hardened, 
 and he did not let the people g-o. 
 
 8 And the Lord said to Moses, and Aaron: 
 Take to you handfuls of ashes out of the 
 
 . chimney, and let Moses sprinkle it in the air 
 in the presence of Pharao. 
 
 9 And be there dust upon all the land of 
 Egypt : for there shall be boils arid swelling 
 blains both in men and beasts, in the whole 
 land of Eg-ypt. 
 
 10 And they took ashes out of- thte chim- 
 ney, and stooa before Pharao, and Moses 
 sprinkled it in the air : and there came boils 
 with swelling blains in men and beasts. 
 
 11 Neither could the magicians stand he- 
 fore Moses for the boils that were upon them, 
 and in all the land of EgTpt. 
 
 12 And the Lord hardened Pharao's heart, 
 and he hearkened not unto them, as the Lord 
 had spoken to Moses. 
 
 13 And the Lord said to Moses : Arise in 
 the morning, and stand before Pharao, and 
 thou shalt say to him : Thus saith the Lord 
 the God of the Hebrews : Let my people go 
 to sacrifice to me. 
 
 14 For I will at this time send all my 
 plagues upon thy heart, and upon thy ser- 
 vants, and upon thy people: that thou 
 mayst know there is nonfe like me m all the 
 earth. 
 
 1.5 For now I *ill stretch out my hand to 
 strike thee, and thy people with pestilence, 
 and thou shalt perish from the earth. 
 
 16 * And thtei-efore have I raised thee, 
 that I may shew my power in thee, and my 
 name may be spoken of throughout all the 
 earth. 
 
 17 Dost thou yet hold back my people 
 and wilt thou not let them go ? 
 
 18 Behold I will cause it to rain to-mor- 
 row at this same hour, an exceeding great 
 hail : such as hath not been in Egypt from 
 the day that it was founded, until this pre- 
 sent time. 
 
 19 Send therefore now presently, and ga- 
 ther tog'ether thy cattle, and all that thou 
 hast in the field : for men and beasts, and all 
 things that shall be found abroad, and not 
 gathered together out of the fields, which 
 the hail shall fall upon, shall die. 
 
 20 He that feared the word of the Lord 
 among Pharao's servants, made his servants 
 and his cattle flee into houses : 
 
 21 But he that regarded not the word of 
 the Lord, left his servants and his cattle in 
 the fields: 
 
 EXODUS. Chap. IX. 
 
 22 And the Lord said to Moses : Stretch 
 forth thy hand towards heaven, that there 
 may be hail in the whole land of Egypt, upon 
 men, and upon beasts, and upon every herb 
 of the field in the land of Egypt. 
 
 23 t And Moses stretched forth his rod 
 towards heaven, and the Lord sent thunder 
 and hail, and lightning running along the 
 ground : and the Lord rained hail upon the 
 fend of Egypt. 
 
 24 Ami the hail and fire mixt with it drove 
 on together: and it was of so great bigness, 
 as never before was seen in the whole land 
 of Egypt since that nation was founded. 
 
 25 And the hail destroyed through all 
 the land of Egypt all things that were in 
 the fields, both man and beast : and the hail 
 smote every herb of the field, and it broke 
 every tree of the country. 
 
 26 Only in the land of Gessen, where the 
 children of Israel were, the hail fell not. 
 
 27 And Pharao sent and called Moses and 
 Aaron, saying to thetti : I have sinned this 
 time also, ihe Lord is just: I and my people 
 are wicked. 
 
 28 Pray ye to the Loird that the thunder- 
 ings of God and the hail may cease : that I inay 
 let you go, and that ye may stay here no loiigen 
 
 29 Moses said : As soon as I am gohe Dut 
 6f the city, I Will stretch forth my hands to 
 the Lord, and the thunders shall cease, and 
 the hail shall be no more : that thou mayst 
 know that the earth is the Lord's. 
 
 30 But I know that neither thou, nor thy 
 Servants do yet fear the Lord God. 
 
 ^1 The flax therefore, and the barley were 
 Hurt, because the barley was green, and the 
 flax was now boiled : 
 
 32 But the wheat, and other winter com 
 were not hurt, because they were lateward. 
 
 33 And when Moses was gone from Pha- 
 rao out of the city, he stretched forth his 
 hands to the Lord* and the thunders and 
 the hail ceased, neither did there drop any 
 more rain upon the earth. 
 
 34 And Pharao Seeing that the raiu and 
 the hail, and the thunders were ceased, in- 
 creaied his sin. 
 
 35 And his heart was hardened, and the 
 heart of his servants, and it was made ex- 
 ceeding hard : neither did he let the children 
 of Israel go, as the Lord had commanded by 
 the hand of Moses. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The eighth plague of the locmsts. The tdnth, of 
 darkness : Pharao is sHU hardened. 
 
 AND the Lord said ta Moses : Go in to 
 Pharao ; for I have hardened his heart, 
 and the heart of his servants : that I may 
 work these my signs in him, 
 
 * Rom. 9. IT 
 
 t Wis. 16. 16. & 19. 19. 
 
 VVr 12. Hardened, &c. Seetheannotationsabove, chap. iv. 2I.chap.vii.3.and chap. viii. 15. 
 
 5S 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 2 And thou mayat tell in the ears of thy 
 sons, and of thy grandsons, how often I have 
 plag-ued the Egyptians, and wrought my 
 signs amongst them : and you may know that 
 I am the Lord : 
 
 3 Therefore Moses and Aaron went in to 
 Ph^rao, and said to him: Thus saith the 
 Lord God of the Hebrews,: How long refusest 
 thou to submit to me ? let my people go, 
 to sacrifice to me. 
 
 4 * But if thou resist, and wilt not let 
 them go, behold I will bring in to-morrow 
 the locust into thy coasts : 
 
 5 To cover the face of the earth, that no- 
 thing thereof may appear, but that which the 
 hail hath left may be eaten : for they shall 
 feed upon all the trees that spring in the fields. 
 
 6 And they shall fill thy houses, and the 
 houses of thy servants, and of all the Egyp- 
 tians : such a number as thy fathers have not 
 seen, nor thy grandfathers, from the time 
 they were first upon the earth, until this pre- 
 sent day. And he turned himself away, and 
 went forth from Pharao. 
 
 7 And Pharao's servants said to him- How 
 long shall we endure this scandal ? let the 
 men go to sacrifice to the Lord their God. 
 Dost thou not see that Egypt is undone ? 
 
 8 And they called back Moses and Aaron 
 to Pharao : And he said to thetft : Go, sacri- 
 fice to the Lord your God: who are they 
 that shall go ? 
 
 9 Moses said: We will go with our young 
 and old, with our sons and daughters, ivith 
 our sheep and herds : for it is the solemnity 
 of the Lord our God. 
 
 10 And Pharao answered: So be the Lord 
 with you, as I shall let you and your children 
 go: who can doubt but that you intend some 
 great evil ? 
 
 11 It shall not be so : but go ye men only, 
 and sacrifice to the Lord : for this yourselves 
 also desired. And immediately they were 
 cast put from Pharao's presence. 
 
 12 And the Lord said M) Moses : Stretch 
 forth thy hand upon the lai>,d of Egypt unto 
 the locust, that it come upon it, and devour 
 every herb that is left after the hail. 
 
 13 And Moses stretched forth his rod upon 
 the land of Egypt : and the Lord brought a 
 burning wind all that day, and night : and 
 when it was morning, the burning wind rais- 
 ed the locusts : 
 
 14 And they came up over the whole land 
 of Egypt: and rested in all the coasts of the 
 Egyptians innumerable, the like as had not 
 been before that time, nor shall be hereafter. 
 
 15 And they covered the whole face of 
 the earth, wasting all things. And the grass 
 
 * Wis. 16. 9. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 21. Darkness upon the land 
 of Egypt, so thick that it may be felt. By means 
 
 of the earth was devoured, and what fruits 
 soever were on the trees, which the hail had 
 left : and there remained not any thing that 
 was green on the trees, or in the herbs of 
 the earth in all Egypt. 
 
 16 Wherefore Pharao in haste called Mo- 
 ses and Aaron, and said to them: I have 
 sinned against the Lord your God, and 
 against you. 
 
 17 But now forgive me my sin this time 
 also, and pray to the Lord your God, that 
 he take away from me this death. 
 
 18 And Moses going forth from the pre- 
 sence of Pharao, prayed to the Lord : 
 
 19 And he made a very strong wind to 
 blow from the west, and it took the locusts 
 and cast them into the ,Red Sea : there re- 
 mained not so much as one in all the coasts 
 of Egypt. 
 
 20 And the Lord hardened Pharao's heart, 
 neither did he let the children of Israel go. 
 
 21 And the Lofd said to Moses : Stretch 
 out thy hand towards heaven : and may there 
 be darkness upon the land of Egypt, so thick 
 that it may be felt. 
 
 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand to- 
 wards heaven : and there came horrible dark- 
 ness in all the land of Egypt for three days. 
 
 23 t No man saw his brother, nor moved 
 himself out of the place where he was: % but 
 wheresoever the children of Israel dwelt, 
 there was feht. 
 
 24 And Pharao called Moses and Aaron, 
 and said to them : Go sacrifice to the Lord : 
 let your sheep only, and herds remain, let 
 your children go with you. 
 
 25 Moses said : Thou shalt give us also 
 sacnfaces and burnt-otferings, which we may 
 offer to the Lord our God. 
 
 26 All the flocks shall go with us : there 
 shall not a hoof remain of them : for they 
 are necessary for the service of the Lord our 
 God : especially as we know not what must 
 be offered, till we come to the very place. 
 
 27 And the Lord hardened IPharao's heart, 
 and he would not let them go. 
 
 28 And Pharao said to Moses : Get thee 
 from me, and beware thou see not wy face 
 any more : in what day soever thou shalt 
 come in my sight, thou shalt die. 
 
 29 Moses answered : So shall it be as thou 
 hast spoken, I will not see thy face any more. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Pharao and his people are threatened teith the 
 
 death of their first-bam, 
 
 AND the Lord said to Moses : Yet one 
 plague more will I bring upon Pharao 
 and Egypt, and after that he shall let you go 
 and thrust you out. 
 
 t Wis. 17. 2.— I Wis. 18. 1. 
 
 T WIS. If. 2. — 4. W II 
 
 land of the gross exhalations, which were to causv 
 leans and accompany the darkness. 
 
 59 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 2 * Therefore thou shalt tell all the people 
 that every man ask of his friend, and every 
 woman of her neighbour, vessels of silver, 
 and of gold. 
 
 3 And the Lord will give favour to his 
 people in the sight of the Egyptians, t And 
 Moses was a very great man in the land of 
 Egypt, in the sight of Pharao's servants, and 
 of all the people. 
 
 4 And he said : Thus said the Lord : At 
 midnight I will enter into Egypt. 
 
 5 And every first-born in the land of the 
 Egyptians shall die, from the first-born of 
 Pharao who sitteth on his throne, even to 
 the first-born of the handmaid that is at the 
 mill, and all the first-born of beasts. 
 
 6 And there shall be a great cry in all the 
 land of Egypt, such as neither hath been 
 before, nor shall be hereafter. 
 
 7 But with all the children of Israel there 
 shall not a dog make the least noise, from 
 man even to beast: that you may know how 
 wonderful a diiference the Lord maketh be- 
 tween the Egyptians and Israel. 
 
 8 And all these thy servants shall come 
 down to me, and shall worship me, saying : 
 Go forth thou, and all the people that is un- 
 der thee : after that we will go out. 
 
 9 And he went out from Pharao exceeding 
 angry. But the Lord said to Moses : Pharao 
 will not hear you, that many signs may be 
 done in the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 And Moses and Aaron did all the won 
 ders that are written, before Pharao. And 
 the Lord hardened Pharao's heart, neither 
 did he let the children of Israel go out of his 
 land. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 The manner of preparing, and eating the paschal 
 lamb : the first-born of Egypt are all slain : 
 the Israelites depart. 
 
 AND the Lord said to Moses and Aaron 
 in the land of Egypt : 
 
 2 This month shall be to you the beginning 
 of months : it shall be the first in the months 
 of the year. 
 
 3 Speak ye to the whole assembly of the 
 children of Israel, and say to them : On the 
 tenth day of this month let every man take 
 a lamb by their families and houses. 
 
 4 But if the number be less than may 
 suffice to eat the lamb, he shall take unto him 
 his neighbour that joineth to his house, ac- 
 cording to the number of souls which may be 
 enough to eat the lamb. 
 
 5 And it shall be a lamb without blemish. 
 
 a male, of one year: according to which rite 
 also you shall take a kid. 
 
 6 "And you shall keep it until the four- 
 teenth day of this month: and the whole 
 multitude of the children of Israel shall sacri- 
 fice it in the evening. , , , , 
 
 7 And they shall take of the blood there- 
 of, and put it upon both the side posts, and 
 on the upper door-posts of the houses, where- 
 in they shall eat it. 
 
 8 And they shall eat the flesh that ni^ht 
 roasted at the fire, and unleavened bread with 
 wild lettuce. 
 
 9 You shall not eatthereof any thing raw, 
 nor boiled in water, but only roasted at the 
 fire: you shall eat the head wth the feet and 
 entrails thereof. 
 
 10 Neither shall there remain anything 
 of it until morning. % If there be any thing 
 left, you shall burn it with fire. 
 
 11 And thus you shall eat it: you shall 
 gird your reins, and you shall have shoes, on 
 your feet, holding staves in your hands, and 
 you shall eat in haste : for it is the Phase 
 (that is the Passage) of the Lord. 
 
 12 And I will pass through the land of 
 Egypt-that night, and will kill every first- 
 born in the land of Egypt both man and 
 beast : and against all the gods of Egypt I 
 will execute judgments : I am the Lord. 
 
 1 3 And the blood shall be unto you for a sign 
 in the houses where you shall be : and I shall 
 see the blood, and shall pass over you : and 
 the plague shall not be upon you to destroy 
 you, when I shall strike the land of Egypt. 
 
 14 And this day shall be for a memorial 
 to you: and you shall keep it a feast to the 
 Lord in your generations with an everlast- 
 ing observance. 
 
 15 Seven days shall you eat unleavened 
 bread : in the first day there shall be no leaven 
 in your houses : whosoever shall eat any thing 
 leavened, from the first day until the seventh 
 day, that soul shall perish out of Israel. 
 
 16 The first day shall be holy and solemn, 
 and the seventh day shall be kept with the 
 like solemnity : you shall do no work in them, 
 except those things that belong to eating. 
 
 17 And you shall observe the feast of the 
 unleavened bread: for in this same day I will 
 bring forth your army out of the land of 
 Egypt, and you shall keep this day in your 
 generations by a perpetual observance. 
 
 18 § The first month, the fourteenth day 
 of the month in the evening, you shall 
 eat unleavened bread, until the one and 
 
 * Supra, 3. 22. Infra, 12. S5.-^ Eccl i. 45. 1. 
 
 Chap.XI. Ver. 10. TTie Lord hardened,&c. See 
 the annotations above, chap. iv. 2 1 . & chap.vii. 3. 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 5. A lad. The phase might 
 be performed, either with a lamb or with a kid : 
 and all the same rites and ceremonies were to 
 oe used with the one as with the other. 
 
 X Levit. 7. 15. — § Levit. 28. 5. Num. 28. 16. 
 
 Ver. 18. Unleavened bread. By this it ap- 
 pears, that our Saviour made use of unleavened 
 bread, in the institution of the blessed sacra- 
 ment, which was on the evening of the paschal 
 solemnity, at which time there was no leaveucd 
 bread to be found in Israel 
 
 60 
 
Chap. XII 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. Xtl. 
 
 twentieth day of the same month in the 
 evening. 
 
 19 Seven days there shall not be found 
 any leaven in your houses : he that shall eat 
 leavened bread, Ms soul shall perish out of 
 the assembly of Israel, whether he be a stran- 
 ger or born in the land. 
 
 20 You shall not eat any thinff leavened 
 in all your habitations you shall eat unlea 
 vened bread. 
 
 21 And Moses called all the ancients of 
 the children of Israel, and said to them : Go 
 take a lamb by your families, and sacrifice 
 the Phase. 
 
 22 * And dip a bunch of hyssop in the 
 blood that is at the door, and sprinkle the 
 transom of the door therewith, and both the 
 door cheeks: let none of you go out of the 
 door of his house tiU morning-. 
 
 23 For the Lord will pass throug-h striking' 
 the Egyptians : and when he shall see the 
 blood on the transom, and onboth the posts, he 
 will pass over the door of the house, and not 
 suffer the destroyer to come into yom- houses 
 and to hurt you. 
 
 24 Thou shalt keep this thing as a law 
 for thee and thy children for ever. 
 
 25 And when you have entered into the 
 land which the Lord will give you as he hath 
 promised, you shall observe these cere- 
 monies. 
 
 2S And when your childi-en shall say to 
 you : What is the meaning of this service ? 
 
 27 You shall say to them : It is the victim 
 of the passage of the Lord, when he passed 
 over the houses of the children of Israel in 
 Egypt, striking the Egyptians, and saving 
 our houses. And the people bowing them- 
 selves, adored. 
 
 28 And the children of Israel going forth 
 did as tlie Lord had commanded Moses and 
 Aaron. 
 
 29 And it came to pass at midnight, + the 
 Lord slew every first-born in the land of 
 Egypt, from the first-born of Pharao, who 
 sat on his throne, % unto the first-born of the 
 captive woman that was in the prison, and 
 all the first-born of cattle. 
 
 30 And Pharao arose in the night, and 
 all his servants, and all Egypt: and there 
 arose a great cry in Egypt : for there Avas 
 not a house wherein there lay not one dead. 
 
 31 And Pharao calling Moses and Aaron, 
 in the night, said: Arise and go forth from 
 among my people, you and the children of 
 Israel : go, sacrifice to the Lord as you say. 
 
 33 Your sheep and herds take along with 
 
 you, as you demanded, and departing, bless 
 me. 
 
 33 And the Egyptians pressed the people 
 to go forth out of the land speedily, saying 
 We shall all die. 
 
 34 The p&ople therefore took dough be- 
 fore it was leavened : and tying it in their 
 cloaks, put it on their shoidders. 
 
 35 § And the children of Israel did as 
 Moses had commanded : and they asked of 
 the Egyptians vessels of silver and gold, 
 and very much raiment. 
 
 36 And the Lord gave favour to the people 
 in the sight of the Egyptians, so that they 
 lent unto them: and they stripped the 
 Egyptians. 
 
 ST II And the children of Israel set for- 
 ward from Ramesse to Socoth, being about 
 six hundred thousand men on foot, beside 
 children. 
 
 38 And a mixed multitude without num- 
 ber went up also with them, sheep and herds 
 and beasts of divers kinds, exceeding many. 
 
 39 And they baked the meal, which a little 
 before they had brought out of Egypt, in 
 dough : and they made earth cakes un- 
 leavened : for it could not be leavened, the 
 Egyptians pressing them to depart, and not 
 suffering them to make any stay : neither 
 did they think of preparing any meat. 
 
 40 And the abode of the children nf Israel 
 that they made in Egypt, was four hundred 
 and thirty years. 
 
 41 Which being expired, the same day all 
 the army of the Lord went forth out of the 
 land of Egypt. 
 
 42 This is the. observable night of the 
 Lord, when he brought them forth out of the 
 land of Egypt : this night all the cliildren of 
 Israel must observe in their generations. 
 
 43 And the Lord said to Moses and 
 Aaron : This is the service of the Phase : No 
 foreigner shall eat of it. 
 
 44 But every bought servant shall be cir- 
 cumcised, and so shall eat. 
 
 45 The stranger and the hireling shall not 
 eat thereof. 
 
 46 IT In one house shall it be eaten, neither 
 shall you carry forth of the flesh thereof out 
 of the house, neither shall you break a bone 
 thereof. 
 
 47 All the assembly of the children of 
 Israel shall keep it. 
 
 48 And if any stranger be willing to dwell 
 among you, and to keep the Phase of the 
 Lord, all his males shall first be circumcised, 
 and then shall he celebrate it according to 
 
 Heb. 
 
 11. 28.— t Supra, 11.5.- 
 § Supra, 3. 22. & 11. 
 
 -t Wis. 
 2. 
 
 18.5. 
 
 Ver. 22. Sprinkle, &e. This sprinkling the 
 doors of the Israelites with the blood of the 
 paschal lamb^ in order to their being delivered 
 
 II .4. M. 2513. 
 «NuTO.9. 12. 
 
 AnteC. 1491. 
 John, 19. 36. 
 
 from the sword of the destroying angel, was a 
 lively figure of our redemption by the blood of 
 Christ. 
 
 CI 
 
Chip. XII. 
 
 the manner . and he shall be as he that is 
 born in the land : but if any man be uacir- 
 cumcised, he shall not eat thereof. 
 
 49 The same law shall be to him that is 
 born in the land, and to the proselyte that 
 sojourneth with you. 
 
 50 And all the children of Israel did as 
 the Lord had commanded Moses and Aaron. 
 
 51 And the same day the Lord brought 
 forth the children of Israel out of the land of 
 EffTpt by their companies. 
 
 ^^ CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The paschal solemnity is tube observed ; and the 
 firstrbom are to be consecrated to God. The 
 people are conducted through the desert by a 
 pillar of fire in the night, and a cloud in the day. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing: 
 
 2 * Sanctify unto me every first-born that 
 openeth the womb among the children of 
 Israel, as well of men as of beasts : for they 
 are all mine. 
 
 3 And Moses said to the people : Remem- 
 ber this day in which you came forth out of 
 Egypt, and out of the house of bondage, for 
 with a strong hand hath the Lord brought 
 you forth out of this place : that you eat no 
 leavened bread. 
 
 4 This day you go forth in the month of 
 new corn. 
 
 5 And when the Lord shall have brought 
 thee into the land of the Chanaanite, and the 
 Hethite, and the Amorrhite, and the Hevite; 
 and the Jebusite, which he swore to thy 
 fathers that he would give thee, a land that 
 floweth with milk and honey, thou shalt ce- 
 lebrate this manner of sacred rites in this 
 month. 
 
 6 Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened 
 bread : and on the seventh day shall he the 
 solemnity of the Lord. 
 
 7 Unleavened bread shall you eat seven 
 days : there shall not be seen any thing 
 leavened with thee, nor in all thy coasts. 
 
 8 And thou shalt tell thy son in that day, 
 saying : This is what the Lord did to me 
 when I came forth out of Egypt. 
 
 9 And it shall be as a sign in thy hand, 
 and as a memorial before thy eyes : and that 
 the law of the Lord be always in thy mouth, 
 for with a strong hand the Lord hath brought 
 thee out of the land of Egj;pt. 
 
 10 Thou shalt keep this observance at 
 the set time from days to days. 
 
 11 And when the Lord shall have brought 
 the into the land of the Chanaanite, as he 
 swore to thee and thy fathers, and shall give 
 it thee : 
 
 EXODUS. Chav. XIII. 
 
 13 t Thou shalt set apart all that openeth 
 the womb for the Lord, and all that is first 
 brought forth of thy cattle: whatsoever thou 
 shalt have of the male sex, thou shalt conse- 
 crate to the Lord. 
 
 13 The first-bom of an ass thou shalt 
 change for a sheep : and if thou do not re- 
 deem it, thou Shalt kill it. And every 
 first-born of men thou shalt redeem with a 
 
 price. 
 
 14 And when thy son shall ask thee to- 
 morrow, saying : What is this ? Thou slialt 
 answer him : With a strong hand did the 
 Lord bring us forth out of the land of Egypt, 
 out of the house of bondage. 
 
 15 For when Pharao was hardened, and 
 would not let us go, the Lord slew every 
 first-born in the land of Egypt, from the first- 
 born of man to the first-born of beasts : there- 
 fore I sacrifice to the Lord all that openeth 
 the womb of the male sex, and all the first- 
 born of my sons I redeem. 
 
 16 % And it shall be as a sign in thy hand, 
 and as a thing hung between thy eyes, for a 
 remembrance : because the Lord hath brought 
 us forth out of Egypt by a strong hand. 
 
 17 And when Pharao had sent out the 
 people, the Lord led them not by the way of 
 the land of the Philistines which is near : 
 thinking lest perhaps they would repent, if 
 they should see wars arise against them, 
 and would return into Egypt. 
 
 18 But he led them about by the way of 
 the desert, which is by the Red Sea : and 
 the children of Israel went up armed out of 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 19 And Moses took Joseph's bones with 
 him : because he had adjured the children of 
 Israel, saying : § God shall visit you, carry 
 out my bones from hence with you. 
 
 20 And marching from Socoth they en- 
 camped in Etham in the utmost coasts of the 
 wilderness. 
 
 31 II And the Lord went before them to 
 shew the way by day in a pillar of a cloud, 
 and by night in a pillar of fee : that he might 
 be the guide of their Journey at both times. 
 22 There never failed the pillar of the 
 cloud by day, nor the pillar of foe by night, 
 before the people. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Pharao jmrsueth the children of Israel. They 
 murmur against Moses, but are encouraged 
 by him, and pass through the Red Sea. Pha- 
 rao and his army foUowing them are drovmed. 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing: 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel: Let 
 
 * Intra, i 
 Luke, 2. 23. 
 
 i. 19. Levit. 27. 26. Num. 
 — t Infra, 22. 29. & 34. 19. 
 
 8. 16. 
 Ezec. 
 
 Ohap. XIII. Vet. 2. Sanctify unto me every 
 first-born. Sanctiflcation in this place means 
 «hat the first-born males of the Hebrews ihould 
 
 44. SO.— I Deal. 6. 8.— § Gen. 50. 24.— 1| 
 14. 14. 2 Esdr. 9. 12. & 19. 1 Cor. 10. 1 
 
 Nnm. 
 
 be deputed to the ministry in the diving wor 
 ship ; and the first~boin of beasts to be given 
 for a sacrifice, 
 
 6Z 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 EXODUS 
 
 Chap.XIV, 
 
 them turn and encamp over agjainst Phiha- 
 hiroth which is between Magdal and the sea 
 over against Beelsephon • you shall encamp 
 before it upon the sea. 
 
 3 And Pharao will say of the children of 
 Israel: They are straitened in the land, the 
 desert hath shut them in. 
 
 4 And I shall harden his heart, and he 
 will pursue you : and I shall be glorified in 
 Pharao, and in all his army : and the Egyp- 
 tians shall know that I am the Lord. And 
 they did so. 
 
 _ 5 And it was told the king of the Egyp- 
 tians that the people was fled : and the heart 
 of Pharao and of his servants was changed 
 with regard to the people, and they said : 
 What meant we to do, that we let Israel go 
 from serving us ? 
 
 6 So he made ready his chariot, and took 
 all his people vrith him. 
 
 7 And he took sixhundred chosen chariots, 
 and all the chariots that were in Egypt : and 
 the captains of the whole army. 
 
 8 And the Lord hardened the heart of 
 Pharao king of Egypt, and he pursued the 
 children of Israel: but they were gone forth 
 in a mighty hand. 
 
 9 * And when the Egyptians followed the 
 steps of them who were gone before, they 
 found them encamped at the sea side- all 
 Pharao's horse and chariots, and the whole 
 army were in Phihahiroth before Beelse- 
 phon. 
 
 10 And when Pharao drew near, the 
 children of Israel lifting up their eyes, saw 
 the Egyptians behind them : and they feared 
 exceedingly, and cried to the Lord. 
 
 1 1 And they said to Moses : Perhaps 
 there were no graves in Egypt, therefore 
 thou hast brought as to die in the wilderness : 
 why wouldst thou do tins, to lead us out of 
 Egypt? 
 
 13 Is not this the word that we spoke to thee 
 in Egypt, saying : Depart from us, that we 
 may serve the Ef^tians ? for it was much 
 better to serve them, than to die in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 13 And Moses said to the people • Fear 
 not : stand and see the great wonders of the 
 Lord, which he will do this day: for the 
 Egyptians, whom you -see now, you shall see 
 no more for ever. 
 
 14 I'he Lord will fight for you, and you 
 shall hold your peace. 
 
 15 And the Lord said to Moses: Why 
 criest thou to me ? Speak to the children of 
 Israel to go forward. 
 
 16 But lift thou up thy Tod, and stretch 
 forth thy hand over the sea, and divide it : 
 
 that the children of Israel may go through 
 the midst of the sea on dry ground. 
 
 17 And I will harden the heart of the 
 Egyptians to pursue you: and I will be glo^ 
 rified in Pharao, and in all his host, and in 
 his chariots, and in his horsemen. 
 
 18 And the Egyptians shall know that 1 
 am the Lord, when I shall be glorified in 
 Pharao, and in his chariots and in his horse- 
 men. 
 
 19 And the ang^el of God, who went be 
 fore the camp -of Israel, removing, went be- 
 hind them : and together with him the pillar 
 of the cloud, leaving the fore-part, 
 
 20 Stood behind, between the Egyptians" 
 camp and the camp of Israel : and it was a 
 dark cloud, and enlightening the night, so 
 that they could not come at one another all 
 the night. 
 
 21 + And when Moses had stretched forth 
 his hand over the sea, the Lord took it away 
 by a strong and -Tiiurning wind blowing all 
 the night, and turned it into dry ground : 
 and the water was dirided. 
 
 23 And the children of Israel went in 
 through the midst of the sea dried up : for 
 the water was as a wall on their right hand 
 and on their left. 
 
 23 And the Egyptians pursuing went in 
 after them, and all Pharao's horses, his cha- 
 riots and horsemen through the midst of the 
 sea. 
 
 24 And now the morning watch was come, 
 J and behold the Lord looking upon the 
 Egyptian army through the pillar of fire and 
 of the cloud, slew their host. 
 
 25 And overthrew the wheels of the cha- 
 riots, and they were carried into the deep. 
 And the Egyptians said : Let us flee from Is- 
 rael : for the Lord fightethfor them against us. 
 
 26 And the Lord said to Moses : Stretch 
 forth thy hand over the sea, that the waters 
 may come again upon the Egyptians, upon 
 their chariots and horsemen. 
 
 27 And when Moses had stretched forth 
 his hand towards the sea, it returned at the 
 first break of day to the former place : and as 
 the Egyptians were fleeing away, the waters 
 came upon them, and the Lord shut them up 
 in the middle of the waves. 
 
 28 And the waters returned, and covered 
 the chariots and the horsemen of all the army 
 of Pharao, who had come into the sea after 
 them, neither did there so much as one of 
 tiiem remain. 
 
 29 But the children of Israel marched 
 through the midst of the sea upon dry land, 
 and the waters were to them as a wall on 
 the right hand and on the left : 
 
 * Jos. 24. 6. 1 Mac. 4. 9.— tPs.77. 13. & 104. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 20. A doa-kdoud, and en- 
 Kghiening the night, It was a dca-k cloud to the 
 
 37. & 113. 3. Heb. 11. 29.— J Wisd.-dS. 15. 
 
 Egyptians ; but enlightened the night to the I»- 
 raelitesj by giving them a great light. 
 
 63 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XV 
 
 30 And the Lord delivered Israel on that 
 day out of the hands of the Egyptians. 
 
 31 And they saw the Egyptians dead upon 
 the sea shore, and the mighty hand that the 
 Lord had used againso them : and the people 
 feared the Lord, and they believed the Lord, 
 and lyioses his servant. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The canticle of Moses. The bitter waters of 
 
 Mara are made sweet. 
 
 THEN * Moses and the children of Israel 
 sung this canticle to the Lord : and said: 
 Let us sing to the Lord : for he is gloriously 
 magnified, the horse and the rider he hath 
 thrown into the sea. 
 
 2 tThe Lord is my strength and my 
 praise, and he is become salvation to me : he 
 is my God and I will glorify him : the God 
 of my father, and I will exalt him. 
 
 3 The Lord is as a man of war. Almighty 
 is his name. 
 
 4 Pharao's chariots and his army he hath 
 cast into the sea: his chosen captains are 
 drowned in the Red Sea. 
 
 5 The depths have covered them, they are 
 sunk to the bottom like a stone. 
 
 6 Thy right hand, O Lord, is magnified 
 in strength : thy right hand, O Lord, hath 
 slain the enemy. 
 
 7 And in the multitude of thy glory thou 
 hast put down thy adversaries: thou hast 
 sent thy viTath, which hath devoured them 
 like stubble. 
 
 8 And with the blast of thy anger the 
 waters were gathered together : the flowing 
 water stood, the depths were gathered to- 
 gether in the midst of the sea. 
 
 9 The enemy said : I will pursue and over- 
 take, I will divide the spoils, my soul shall 
 have its fill : I will draw my sword, my hand 
 shall slay them. 
 
 10 Thy wind blew and the sea covered 
 them : they sunk as lead in the mighty waters. 
 
 11 Who is like to thee, among the strong, 
 O Lord ? who is like to thee, glorious in 
 holiness, terrible and praise-worthy, doing 
 wonders ? 
 
 13 Thou stretchedst forth thy hand, and 
 the earth swallowed them. 
 
 13 In thy mercy thou hast been a leader to 
 the people which thou hast redeemed : and in 
 thy strength thou hast carried them to thy 
 holy habitation. 
 
 14 Nations rose up, and were angry : sor- 
 rows took hold on ihe inhabitants of Phi- 
 listliiim. J 
 
 1 5 Then were the princes of Edom trou- 
 bled, trembUng seized on the stout men of 
 Moab : all the inhabitants of Chanaan be- 
 came stiff. 
 
 * Wisd. 10. 20.— t Ps. 117. 14. Isa. 12. 
 % Judith, 5. 15. Eccli. 38. 5. 
 
 2. 
 
 16 Let fear and dread fall upon them, in 
 the greatness of thy arm : let them become un- 
 moveable as a stone, until thy people, O Lord, 
 pass by : until this thy people pass by, which 
 thou hast possessed. 
 
 17 Thou shalt bring them in, and plant 
 them in the mountain of thy inheritance, in 
 thy most firm habitation which thou hast 
 made, O Lord; thy sanctuary, O Lord, which 
 thy hands have established. 
 
 1 8 The Lord shall reign for ever and ever. 
 
 19 For Pharao went in on horseback with 
 his chariots and horsemen into the sea : and 
 the Lord brought back upon them the waters 
 of the sea : but the children of Israel walked 
 on dry ground in the midst thereof. 
 
 20 So Mary the prophetess the sister of 
 Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand : and all 
 the women went forth after her with timbrels 
 and with dances : 
 
 21 And she began the song to them, say- 
 ing : Let us sing to the Lord, for he is glo- 
 riously magnified, the horse and his rider he 
 hath thrown into the sea. 
 
 22 And Moses brought Israel from the 
 Red Sea, and they went forth into the wil- 
 derness of Sur : and they marched three days 
 through the wilderness, and found no water. 
 
 23 And they came into Mara, and they 
 could not drink the waters of Mara, becausf 
 they were bitter: whereupon he gave a name 
 also agreeable to the place, calling it Mara, 
 that is, bitterness. 
 
 24 And the people munnurfed against 
 Moses, saying • What shall we drink ? 
 
 25 But he cried to the Lord, and he shewed 
 him a tree, % which when he had cast into the 
 waters, they were turned into sweetness. 
 There he appointed him ordinances, and 
 judgments, and there he proved him, 
 
 26 Saying : If thou wilt hear the voice of 
 the Lord thy God, and do what is right before 
 him, and obey his commandments, and keep 
 all his precepts, none of the evils that I laid 
 upon Egypt, will I bring upon thee : for I am 
 the Lord thy healer. 
 
 Zr § And the children of Israel came into 
 Elim, where there were twelve fountains of 
 water, and seventy palm trees . and they en- 
 camped by the waters. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 T/ie people murmur for want of meat I Godgiveth 
 
 them quails and manna. 
 
 AND they set forvrard from Elim, and all 
 the multitude of the children of Israel 
 came into the desert of Sin, which is between 
 Elim and Sinai : || the fifteenth day of the se- 
 cond month, after they came out of the land 
 of Egypt. ^ 
 2 And all the congregation, of the children 
 
 J Num. 33. 9— II Wisd. 11. 2. 
 V A.M. 2513. 
 
 64 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron 
 in the wiiderness. 
 
 3 And the children of Israel said to thein : 
 Would to God we had died by the hand of 
 the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat 
 over the flesh-pots, and ate bread to the full : 
 Why have you brought us into this desert, 
 that you might destroy all the multitude with 
 famine ? 
 
 4 And the Lord said to Moses : Behold I 
 will rain bread from heaven for you : let the 
 people go forth, and gather what is sufficient 
 for every day: that I may prove them whe- 
 ther they will walk in my law, or no. . 
 
 5 But the sixth day let them provide for 
 to bring in : and let it be double to that they 
 were wont to gather every, day. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron said to the 
 children of Israel : In the evening you shall 
 know that the Lord hath brought you forth 
 out of the land of Egypt: 
 
 7 And in the morning you shall see the 
 glory of the Lord : for he hath heard your 
 murmuring against the Lord : but as for us, 
 what are we, that you mutter against us ? 
 
 S And Moses said: In the evening the 
 Lord will give you flesh to eat, and in the 
 morning bread to the full ■ for he hath heard 
 your murmurings, with which you have mur- 
 mured against him, for what are we ? your 
 murmuring is not against us, but against 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 Moses also said to Aaron : Say to the 
 whole congregation of the children of Israel : 
 Come before the Lord: for he hath heard 
 your murmuring. 
 
 10 And when Aaron spoke to all the aS' 
 sembly of the children of Israel, they looked 
 towards the wilderness: * and behold the glo- 
 ry of the Lord appeared in a eloud. 
 
 H And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
 13 I have heard the murmuring of the 
 children of Israel ; say to them : In the even- 
 ing you shall eat flesh, and in the morning 
 you shall have your fill of bread: and you 
 shall know that I am the Lord your God. 
 
 13 So it came to pass in the evening, + 
 that quails coming up, covered the camp: 
 and in the morning a dew lay round about 
 the campl 
 
 14 And when it had covered the face of 
 the earth, % it appeared in the wilderness 
 small, and as it were beaten with a pestle, 
 like unto the hoar-frost on the ground. 
 
 15 And when the children of Israel saw 
 it, they said one to another ; Manhu ! which 
 signifieth: What is this! for they knew not 
 what it was. And Moses said to them : § 
 This is the bread, which the Lord hath given 
 you to eat. 
 
 » Eccli. 45. S. 
 + Num. 11 31. 
 
 16 This is the word, that the Lord hath 
 commanded : Let every one gather of it as 
 much as is enough to eat : a gomor for every 
 man, according to the number of your souls 
 that dwell in a tent, so shall you take of it. 
 
 17 And the children of Israel did so : and 
 they gathered, one more, another less. 
 
 18 And they measured by the measure of 
 a gomor : || neither had he more that had ga- 
 thered more : nor did he find less that had 
 provided less : but everyone had gathered, 
 according to what they were able to eat. 
 
 19 And Moses said to them : Let no man 
 leave thereof till the morning. 
 
 20 And they hearkened not to him, but 
 some of them left until the morning, and it 
 began to be full of worms, and it putrefied, 
 and Moses was angry with them. 
 
 21 Now every one of them gathered in 
 the morning, as much as might suffice to eat' 
 and after the sun grew hot, it melted. 
 
 22 But on the sixth day they gathered 
 twice as much, that is, two gomors every 
 man : and all the rulers of the multitude 
 came, and told Moses. 
 
 23 And he said to them : This is what 
 the Lord hath spoken : To-moiTow is the 
 rest of the sabbath sanctified to the Lord. 
 Whatsoever work is to be done, do it : and 
 the meats that are to be dressed, dress them : 
 and whatsoever shall remain, lay it up until 
 the morning. 
 
 2t And they did so as Moses had com- 
 manded, and it did not putrefy, neither was 
 there worm found in it. 
 
 25 And Moses said : Eat it to-day, be- 
 cause it is the sabbath of the Lord: to-day 
 it shall not be found in the field. 
 
 26 Gather it six days : but on the seventh 
 day is the sabbath of the Lord, therefore it 
 shall not be found. 
 
 27 And the seventh day came : and some of 
 the people going forth to gather, found none. 
 
 28 And the Lord said to Moses: How 
 long will you refuse to keep my command- 
 ments, and my law? 
 
 29 See that the Lord hath given you the 
 sabbath, and for this reason on the sixth 
 day he giveth you a double provision : let 
 each man stay at home, and let none go forth 
 out of his place the seventh day. 
 
 30 And the people kept the sabbath on 
 the seventh day. 
 
 31 And the house of Israel called the 
 name thereof Manna: and it was like corian- 
 der seed white, and the taste thereof like to 
 flour with honey. 
 
 32 And Moses said: This is the word, 
 which the Lord hath commanded: Fill a go- 
 mor of it, and let it be kept unto generations 
 
 I Supra, 16. 20. Num. 11. 7. Ps. TT. 24. Johf 
 6. 31.— J 1 Cor. 10 3.— II 2 Cor. 8. 15. 
 ^5 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 to come hereafter . that they may know the 
 bread, wherewith I fed you in the wilderness, 
 when you were brought forth out of the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 33 And Moses said to Aaron: Take a 
 vessel, and put manna into it, as much as a 
 gomor can hold : and lay it up before the 
 Lord to keep unto your generations, 
 
 34 As the Lord commanded Moses. And 
 Aaron put it in the tabernacle to be kept. 
 
 35 * And the children of Israel ate manna 
 forty y^rs, till they came to a habitable laud : 
 with this meat were they fed, until they 
 reached the borders of the land of Chanaan. 
 
 36 Now a gomor is the tenth part of an 
 ephi. 
 
 CHAP. XVIJ. 
 
 The people murmur again for want of drink, 
 
 the Lord giveth them water out of a rock. 
 
 Moses lifting up Ms hand in prayer, Amalec is 
 
 overcome. 
 mHEN all the multitude of the children of 
 J- Israel setting forward from the desert 
 of Sin, by their mansions, according to the 
 word of the Lord, encamped in Raphidim, 
 where there was no water for the people to 
 drink, t 
 
 2% And they chodewith Moses, and said: 
 Give us water, that we may drink. And 
 Moses answered them : Why chide you with 
 me? Wherefore do you tempt the Lord ? 
 
 3 So the people were thirsty there for 
 want of water, and murmured against Mosts, 
 saying : Why didst thou make us go forth 
 out of Egypt, to kill us and our children, 
 and our beasts with thirst ? 
 
 4 And Moses cried to the Lord, saying: 
 What shall I do to this people ? Yet a litue 
 more and they will stone me. 
 
 5 And the Lord said to Moses: Go before 
 the people, and take with thee of the ancients 
 of Israel : and take in thy hand the rod where- 
 with thou didst strike the river, § and go. 
 
 6 Behold I will stand there before thee, 
 upon the rock Horeb : and thou shalt strike 
 the rock, and water shall come out of it that 
 the people may drink. Moses did so before 
 the ancients oi Israel : 
 
 7 And he called the name of that place 
 Temptation, because of the chiding of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, and for that they tempted the 
 Lord, saying: Isthe Lord amongst us or not? 
 
 8 II And Amalec came, and fought against 
 Israel in Raphidim. 
 
 9 And Moses said to Josue : Choose out 
 men : and go out and fight against Amalec : 
 to-morrow I will stand on the top of the hill 
 having the rod of God in my hand. 
 
 10 Josue did as Moses had spoken, and 
 he fought against Amalec ; but Moses, and 
 
 *2Esdr.9.21.Judith,5. 15.— +A.M.251S.— 
 J Num. 20. *■' — § Supra, 14.21. Ps. 77. 15. 1 Cor. 
 
 Aaron, and Hur went up upon the top of 
 the hill. 
 
 1 1 And when Moses lifted up his hands, 
 Israel overcame : but if he let them down a 
 little, Amalec overcame. 
 
 12 And Moses's hands were heavy: so 
 they took a stone, and put under him, and he 
 sat on it: and Aaron and Hur stayed up his 
 hands on both sides. And it came to pass 
 that his hands were not weary until sunset. 
 
 13 And Josue put Amalec and his people 
 to flight, by the edge of the sword. 
 
 14 And the Lord said to Moses : Write 
 this, for a memorial in a book, and deUver it 
 to the ears of Josue : fDr I will destroy the 
 memory of Amalec from under heaven. 
 
 15 And Moses built an altar: and called 
 the name therefore. The Lord my exaltation, 
 saying : 
 
 16 Because the hand of the throne of the 
 Lord, and the war of the Lord shall be 
 against Amalec, from generation to genera- 
 tion. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Jethro bringeth to Moses his wife and children. 
 
 His counsel. 
 
 AND when Jethro %. the priest of Madian, 
 the kinsman of Moses, had heard all the 
 things that God had done to Moses, and to 
 Israel his people, and that the Lord had 
 brought forth Israel out of Egypt. 
 
 2 He took Sephora the wife of Moses 
 whom he had sent back : 
 
 3 And her two sons, of whom one was 
 called Gersam, his father saying : ** 1 have 
 been a stranger in a foreign country. 
 
 4 And the other Eliezer : For the God of 
 my father, said he, is my helper, and hath 
 delivered me from the sword of Pharao. 
 
 5 And Jethro the kinsman of Moses came 
 with his sons and his wife, to Moses into the 
 desert, where he was camped by the moun- 
 tain of God. 
 
 6 And he sent word to Moses, saying: 
 Jethro thy kinsman come to thee, and thj 
 wife, and thy two sons with her. 
 
 7 And he went out to meet his kinsman, 
 and worshipped and kissed him : and they 
 saluted one another with words of peace. 
 And when he was come into the tent, i 
 
 8 Moses told his kinsman all that the 
 Lord had done to Pharao, and the Egyptians 
 in favour of Israel : and all the labour which 
 had befallen them in the journey, and that 
 the Lord had delivered them. - 
 
 9 And Jethro rejoiced Jor all .the good 
 things that the Lord had done to Israel, be- 
 cause he had delivered them out of the hands 
 of the Egyptians. 
 
 10 And he said : Blessed is the Lord, who 
 ^0. 4.— II Deut. 25.17. Judith, 4. 1 3. Wisd. 11.3. 
 —SI A. M. 2514. A. C. 1490.—** Supra, 2. 22 
 
 63 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap, XVIII. 
 
 hath delivered yo'i out of the hand of Pharao, 
 and out of the hand of the Eg-yptians, who hath 
 delivered his people out of the hand of Egypt. 
 11 Now I know that the Lord is great 
 above all gods: * because they dealt proudly 
 against them. 
 
 j12 So Jethro the kinsman of Moses offered 
 holocausts and sacrifices to God : and Aaron 
 and all the ancients of Israel came, to eat 
 bread with him before God. 
 
 13 And the next day Moses sat to judge 
 the people, who stood by Moses from morn- 
 ing- until night. 
 
 14 And when his kinsman had seen all 
 things that he did among the people, he said : 
 What IS it that thou do^ among the people ? 
 Why sittest thou alone, and all the people 
 wait from morning till night. 
 
 15 And Moses answered him : The people 
 come to me to seek the judgment of God. 
 
 16 And when any controversy falleth out 
 among them, they come to me to judge be- 
 tween them, and to shew the precepts of 
 God, and his laws. 
 
 17 But he said : The thing thou dost is 
 not good. 
 
 18 Thou art spent with foolish labour, 
 both thou and this people that is with thee : 
 the business is above thy strength, t thou 
 alone canst not bear it. 
 
 19 But hear my words and counsels, and 
 God shall be with thee. Be thou to the peo- 
 ple in those things that pertain to God, to 
 bring their words to him : 
 
 20 And to shew the people the ceremonies 
 and the manner of worshipping, and the way 
 wherein they ought to walk, and the work 
 that they ought to do. 
 
 21 And provide out of all the people able 
 men, such as fear God, in whom there is 
 truth, and that hate avarice, and appoint of 
 them rulers of thousands, and of hundreds, 
 and of fifties, and of tens, 
 
 22 Who may judge the people at all times : 
 and when any great matter soever shall fall 
 out, let them refer it to thee, and let them 
 judge the lesser matters only: that so it may 
 be lighter for thee, the burden being shared 
 out unto others. 
 
 23 If thou dost this, thou shalt fulfil the 
 commandment of God, and shalt be able to 
 bear his precepts : and all this people shall 
 return to their places with peace. 
 
 24 And when Muses heard this, he did all 
 things that he had suggested unto him. 
 
 25 And choosing able men out of all Israel, 
 he appointed them rulers of the people, rulers 
 over thousands, and over hundreds, and over 
 fifties, and over tens. 
 
 » Supra, 1. 14. & 5. T. & 10. 10. & 14. 8.— || Acts, 7. 38.— 1[ Deut. 29. 2.— *• Psal. 23. : 
 t Deut. 1. 12.— JNum. 20.29.- § Num. 33. 15. tt 1 Pet. 2. 9.— JJ Heb. 12. 18. 
 
 36 And they judged the people at al] 
 times: and whatsoever was of greater diffi- 
 culty they referred to^m, and they judged 
 the easier cases only. 
 
 27 And he let his kinsman depart • and 
 he returned and went into his own country. J 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 They come to Sinai ; the people are commanded 
 to be sanctified. The Lord, coming in thunder 
 and lightning, speaketh with Moses. 
 
 IN the third month of the departure of 
 Israel § out of the land of Egypt, on this 
 day they came into the wilderness of Sinai 
 « 2 For departing out of Raphidim, and 
 coming to the desert of Sinai, they camped 
 in the same place, and there Israel pitched 
 their tents over-against the mountain. 
 
 3 II And Moses went up to God : and the 
 Lord called unto him from the mountain, 
 and said : Thus shftlt thou say to the house 
 of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel: 
 
 4 H You have seen what I have done to the 
 Egyptians, how I have carried you upon the 
 wings of eagles, and have taken youtomyself. 
 
 6 If therefore you will hear my voice, and 
 keep my covenant, you shall be my peculiar 
 possession above all people : ** for aU the 
 earth is mine. 
 
 6 +■(• And you shall be to me a priestly king 
 dom, and a holy nation. These are the word ' 
 thou shalt speak to the children of Israel. 
 
 7 Moses came : and calling together the 
 elders of the people, he declared all the 
 words which the Lord had commanded. 
 
 8 And all the people answered together 
 All that the Lord hath spoken, we will do. 
 And when Moses had related the people's 
 words to the Lord, 
 
 9 The Lord said to him : Lo, now will I 
 come to thee in the darkness of a cloud, that 
 the people may hear me speaking to thee, 
 and may believe thee for ever. And Moses 
 told the words of the people to the Lord. 
 
 10 And he said to him : Go to the people, 
 and sanctify them to-day, and to-morrow, 
 and let them wash their garments. 
 
 1 1 And let them be ready against the third 
 day : for on the third day the Lord will come 
 down in the sight of all the people upon 
 mount Sinai. 
 
 12 And thou shalt appoint certain limits 
 to the people round about, and thou shalt 
 say to them: %% Take heed yc go not up into 
 the mount, and that ye touch not the borders 
 thereof: every one that toucheththe mount 
 dying he shall die. 
 
 13 No hands shall touch him, but he shall 
 be stoned to death, or shall be shot through 
 with arrows: whether it be beast, or man, he 
 
 CaAP. XIX. Ver. 3. 
 P 2 
 
 And Moses went up to God Moses went up to mount Sinai where Goo 
 spoke to him. 67 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XX 
 
 Khali not live. When the trumpet shall be- 
 g-in to sound, then let them go up into the 
 mount. 
 
 14 And Moses came down from the mount 
 to the people, and sanctified them. And 
 when they had washed their garments, 
 
 15 He said to them : Be ready ag-ainst the 
 third day, and come not near your wives. 
 
 1 6 And now the third day was come, and 
 the morning' appeared: and behold thunders 
 began to be heard, and lightning to flash, 
 and a very thick cloud to cover the mount, 
 and the noise of the trumpet sounded exceed- 
 ing loud: and the people that was in the 
 camp, feared. 
 
 17 And when Moses had brought them 
 forth to meet God from the place of the camp, 
 they stood at the bottom of the mount. 
 
 18 * And all mount Sinai was on a smoke: 
 because the Lord was co]ne down upon it in 
 fire, and the smoke arose from it as out of a 
 furnace : and all the mount was terrible. 
 
 19 And the sound of the trumpet grew by 
 degrees louder and louder, and was drawn out 
 to a greater length: Moses spoke, and God 
 answered him. 
 
 20 And the Lord came down upon mount 
 Sinai, in the very top of the mount, and he 
 called Moses unto the top thereof. And 
 when be was gone up thither, 
 
 21 He said unto him : Go down, and charge 
 the people : lest they should have a mind to 
 pass the limits to see the Lord, and a very 
 great multitude of them should perish. 
 
 22 The priests also that come to the Lord, 
 let them be sanctified, lest he strike them. 
 
 23 And Moses said to the Lord : The peo- 
 ple cannot come up to mount Sinai- for thou 
 didst charge, and command, saying: Set li- 
 mits about the mount, and sanctify it. 
 
 24 And the Lord said to him: Go, get 
 thee down : and thou shalt come up, thou and 
 Aaron with thee : but let not the priests and 
 the people pass the limits, nor come up to 
 the Lord, lest he kill them. 
 
 25 And Moses went down to the people 
 and told them all. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The ten commandments, 
 
 \ ND the Lord spoke all these words : t 
 
 XX 2 I am the Lord thy God, who brought 
 
 thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the 
 
 house of bondage. 
 
 * Deut. 4. 11. — t A. M. 2513. Deut. 5. 6. 
 Ps. 80. 11.— I Lev. 26. 1. Deut. 4. 15. Jos. 24. 
 14. Ps. 96. 7.-5 Lev. 19 .12. Deu t. 5 . 11. Ma t. 
 
 Chap. XX. Ver. 4. A graven thing, nor the 
 likeness of any thing, &c. All such images or 
 likenesyes, art (orbidden by this commandment, 
 as are made to be adored and aerved ; according 
 to that which immediately follows, thou sh^t 
 not adore them, nor serve them. That is, all 
 •uch as are designed for idols or image-gods, oi 
 
 3 Thou shalt not have strange gods be- 
 fore me. 
 
 4 % Thou shalt not make to thyself a gra- 
 ven thing, nor the likeness of any thing that 
 is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, 
 nor of those things that are in the waters 
 under the earth. 
 
 5 Thou shalt not adore them, nor serve 
 them : I am the Lord thy God. mighty, jea- 
 lous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon 
 the children, unto the third and fourth gene- 
 ration of them that hate me : 
 
 6 And shewing mercy unto thousands to 
 them that love me, and keep my command- 
 ments. 
 
 7 $ Thou shalt not take the name of the 
 Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not 
 hold him guiltless that shall take the name of 
 the Lord his God in vain. 
 
 8 II Remember that thou keep holy the 
 sabbath day. 
 
 9 Six days shalt thou labour, and shalt do 
 all thy works. 
 
 10 But on the seventh day is the sabbath 
 of the Lord thy God : thou shalt do no work 
 on it, thou nor thy son, nor thy daughter, 
 nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, 
 nor thy beast, nor the stranger that is within 
 thy gates. 
 
 11 IT For in six days the Lord made heaven 
 and earth, and the sea, and all things that 
 are in them, and rested on the seventh day: 
 therefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, 
 and sanctified it. 
 
 12 ** Honour thy father and thy mother, 
 that thou mayst be long-lived upon the land 
 which the Lord thy God will give thee. 
 
 13 •!■+ Thou shalt not kill. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
 
 15 Thou shalt not steal. 
 
 16 Thou shalt not bearfalse witness against 
 thy neighbour. 
 
 17 %% Thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
 bour's house : neither shalt thou desire his 
 wife, nor his servant, nor his hand-maid, nor 
 his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. 
 
 18 And all the people saw the voices and 
 the flames, and the sound of the trumpet, and 
 the mount smoking: and being terrified and 
 struck with fear, they stood afar off, 
 
 19 Saying to Moses : Speak thou to us, 
 and we will hear : let not the Lord speak to 
 us, lest we die. 
 
 5. 33.— II Infra, 31. 13. Deut. 5. 14. Ezec. 20. 12. 
 —II Gen. 2. 2.—** Deut. 5. 16. Mat. 15.4. Eph. 
 6. 2.— Tt Mat. 5. 21.- It Rom. 7. 7. & 18. 9. 
 
 are worshipped with divine honour. But other- 
 wise images, pictures, or representations, even 
 in the house of God, and in the very sanctuary, 
 so far from being forbidden, are expressly au- 
 thorized by the word of God. See Exodus xxv. 
 IS. S(c. chap, xxxviii. 7. Num. xxi. 8. 9. 1 Chron 
 xxviii, 18. 19. 2 Chron. iii. 10. 
 
 G8 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXL 
 
 20 And Mosps said to the people Fear 
 not : for God is come to prove you, and tliat 
 the dread ot him might be in you, and you 
 should not sin. 
 
 21 And the people stood afar off. * But. 
 Moses went to the dark cloud wherein God 
 was. 
 
 22 And the Lord said to Moses: Thus 
 shalt thou say to the children of Israel : You 
 have seen that I have spoken to you from 
 heaven. ' 
 
 23 You shall not make goAs of silver, nor 
 shall you make to yourselves gods of geld. 
 
 24 t You shall make an altar of earth 
 unto me, and you shall offer upon it your ho- 
 locausts and peace-offerings, your sheep and 
 oxen, in every place where the memory of 
 my name shall be: I will come to thee, and 
 will bless thee. 
 
 25 X A.nd if thou make an altar of stone 
 unto me, thou shalt not build it of hewn 
 stones : for if thou lift up a tool upon it, it 
 shall be defiled. 
 
 26 Thou shalt not go up by steps unto my 
 altar, lest thy nakedness be discovered. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 Lckos relating to Justice. 
 
 THESE are the judgments which thou 
 shalt set before them. 
 
 2 § If thou buy a Hebrew servant, six 
 years shall he serve thee : in the seventh he 
 shall go out free for nothing. 
 
 3 With what raiment he came in, with the 
 like let him go out : if having a wife, his wife 
 also shall go out with him. 
 
 4 But if his master gave him a wife, and 
 she hath born sons and daughters : the wo- 
 man and her children shall be her master's : 
 but he himself shall go out with his raiment. 
 
 5 And if the servant shall say : I love my 
 master and my wife and children, I will not 
 go out free : 
 
 6 His master shall bring him to the gods, 
 and he shall be set to the door and the post^, 
 and he shall bore his ear through with an 
 awl ■ and he shall be his servant for ever. 
 
 7 If any man sell his daughter to be a ser- 
 vant, she shall not go out as bond-women 
 are wont to go out. 
 
 8 If she displease the eyes of her master 
 to whom she was delivered, he shall lether go: 
 but he shall have no power to sell her to a 
 foreign nation, if he despise her, 
 
 9 But if he have betrothed her to his son, 
 he shall deal with her after the manner of 
 daughters. 
 
 10 And if he take another wife for him, he 
 
 ~* Deutri8~16rHebrr2. 18.—+ Infra, 27. 8. 
 & 88. 7.— J Deut. 27. 5. Jos. 8. 31.— § Deat. 
 15. 12. Jer. 34. 14.— 11 Lev. 24. 17 V. Deut. 
 
 shall provide her a marriage, and raiment, nei- 
 ther shall he refuse the price of her chastity. 
 
 11 If he do not these three things, slie • 
 shall go out free without money. 
 
 12 II He that striketh a man with a will to 
 kill him, shall be put to death. 
 
 13 But he that did not lie in wait for him, 
 but God delivered him into his hands : H I 
 will appoint thee a place to which he must 
 flee. 
 
 14 If a man kill his neighbour on set pur- 
 pose and by lying in wait for him: thou shalt 
 take him away from my altar, that he may die . 
 
 15 He that striketh his father or mother, 
 shall be put to death. 
 
 16 He that shall steal a man, and sell him, 
 being convicted of the guilt, shall be put to 
 death, 
 
 17 ** He that cursethhis father, ormother, 
 shall die the death. 
 
 18 If men quarrel, and the one strike hi? 
 neighbour with a stone or with his fist, and 
 he die not, but keepeth his bed: 
 
 19 If he rise again and walk abroad upon 
 his staff, he that struck him shall be quit, 
 yet so that he make restitution for his work, 
 and for his expenses upon the physicians. 
 
 20 He that striketh his bond-man or bond- 
 woman with a rod, and they die under his 
 hands, shall be guilty of the crime. 
 
 21 But if the party remain alive a day or 
 two, he shall not be subject to the punish- 
 ment, because it is his money. 
 
 22 If men quarrel, and one strike a woman 
 with child, and she miscarry indeed, but live 
 herself: he shall be answerable for so much 
 damage as the woman's husband shall require, 
 and as arbiters shall award. 
 
 23 But if her death ensue thereupon, he 
 shall render life for life, 
 
 24 tt Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand 
 for hand, foot for foot, 
 
 25 Burning for burning, wound for wound, 
 stripe for stripe. 
 
 26 If any man strike the eye of his man. 
 servant or maid-servant, and leave them but 
 
 I one eye, he shall let them go free for the eye 
 which he put out. 
 
 27 Also if he strike out a tooth of his man- 
 servant or maid-servant, he shall in like man- 
 ner make them free. 
 
 28 If an ox gore a man or a woman, and 
 they die, he shall be stoned : and his flesh 
 shall not be eaten, but the owner of the ox 
 shall be quit. 
 
 29 But if the ox was wont to push witlr 
 his horn yesterday and the day before, anij 
 
 19. 3.—** Lev. 20. 9. Prov. 20. 20. Mat. 15 
 4. Mark, 7. 10.— ft Lev. 24. 20. Ueut. 19. 21 
 Mat. 5. 38. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 6. To the gods; Elohim. That is^ to thejudgea, or magistrates, autha 
 
 rized by God 
 
 69 
 
Chap. XXL 
 
 EXODUS, 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 tkey warned his master, and he did not shut 
 Mm up, and he shall kill a man or a woman: 
 then the ox shall be stoned, and his owner 
 also, shall be put to death. 
 
 30 And if they setapriceuponhim, heshall 
 g-ive for his life whatsoever is laid upon him. 
 
 31 If he have g-ored a son, or a daughter, 
 he shall fall under the like sentence. 
 
 32 If he assault a bond-man or bond- 
 woman, he shall give thirty sides of silver to 
 their master, and the ox shall he stoned. 
 
 33 If a man open a pit, and dig one, and 
 cover it not, and an ox or an ass fall into it, 
 
 34 The owner of the pit shall pay the 
 price of the beasts : and that which is dead 
 shall be his ov/n. 
 
 35 If one man's ox gore another man's ox, 
 and he die : they shall sell the live ox, and 
 shall divide the price, and the carcass of tiiat 
 which died they shall part between them : 
 
 36 But if he knew that his ox was wont 
 to push yesterday and the day before, and 
 his master did not beep him in : he shall pay 
 ox for ox, and shall take the whole carcass. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 The punishment of theft, and other trespasses,' 
 The law of lending without ■usury, of taking 
 jiedges, ofreverenees to superiors, and of pay- 
 ing tithes. 
 
 IF any znan steal an ox or a sheep, and kill 
 or sell it : he shall restore five oxen for 
 une ox, * and four sheep for one sheep. 
 
 2 If a thief be found breaking open a 
 house or undermining it, and be wounded so 
 as to di«: he that slew him shall not be 
 guilty of blood. 
 
 3 But if he did this when the sun is risen, 
 he hath committed murder, and he shall die. 
 If he have not wherewith to make restitution 
 for the theft, he shall be sold. 
 
 4 If that which he stole be found with 
 him, alive, either ox, or ass, or sheep : he 
 shall restore double. 
 
 5 If any man hurt a field or a vineyard, 
 and put in his 'beast to feed upon that which 
 is other men's : he shall restore the best of 
 whatsoever he hath in his own field, or in his 
 \iineyard, according to the estimation of the 
 damage. 
 
 6 if a fire breaking out light upon thorns. 
 Mid catch stacks of corn, or com standing in 
 Sie fields, he that kindled the 'fire shall make 
 good the loss. 
 
 7 If a man deliver money, or any vessel 
 unto his friend to keep, and they be stolen 
 away from him that received them : if the 
 thief be found he shall restore double : 
 
 8 If the thief be not known, the master of 
 the house shall be brought to the gods, and 
 shall swear that he did not lay his hand upon 
 nis neighbour's goods. 
 
 * 2 Kings, 12. 6.— t Gen. 31. 39.— J Deut. 22. 2S. 
 
 9 To do any fraud, either in ox, or in ase. 
 or sheep, or raiment, or any thing that may 
 bring damage: the cause of both parties shall 
 come to the gods • and if they give judg- 
 ment, he shall restore double to his neighbour. 
 
 10 If a man deliver ass, ox, sheep, or any 
 beast, to his neighbour's custody, and it die, 
 or be hurt, or be taken by enemira, and no 
 man saw it : 
 
 11 There shall be an oath between them, 
 that he did not put forth his hand to his 
 neighbour's goods : iind the owner shall ac- 
 cept of tiie oath ; and he shall not be com- 
 pelled to make restitution. 
 
 12 ■!• But if it were taken away by stealth, 
 he shall make the loss good to the owner. 
 
 13 If it were eaten by a beast, let him 
 bring to him that which was slain, and he 
 shall not make restitution. 
 
 14 If a man borrow of his neighbour any 
 of these things, and it be hurt or die, the 
 owner not being present, he shall be obliged 
 to make restitution. 
 
 15 But if the owner be present, he shall 
 not make restitution, especially if it were 
 hired and came for the hire of his work. 
 
 16 $ If a man seduce a virgin not yet 
 espoused, and lie with her: he shall endow 
 her, and have her to wife. 
 
 17 If the maid's father ^vill not give her 
 to him, he shall give money according to the 
 lowry, which virgins are wont to receive. 
 
 18 Wizards thou shalt not suffer to live. 
 
 19 Whosoever copulateth with a beast, 
 shall be put to death. 
 
 20 $ He that sacrificeth to gods, shall be 
 put to death, save only to the Lord. 
 
 21 Thou shalt not molest a stranger, nor 
 aiflict him : for yourselves also were strangers 
 in <Jie land of feypt. 
 
 22 II You shall not hurt a widow or an 
 orphan. 
 
 23 If you hurt them, they will cry out to 
 me, and I will hear their cry : 
 
 24 And my rage shall be enkindled, and 
 I will strike you with ttie sword, and your 
 wives shall be widows, and your children 
 fatherless. 
 
 25 If thou lend money to any of ray people 
 that is poor, that dwdleth with iiiee, thou 
 shalt not be hard upon them as an extor- 
 tioner, nor oppress them with usuries. 
 
 23 H If thou take of thy neighbour a gar- 
 ment in pledge, thou shalt give it him again 
 before sun-set. 
 
 S!7 For that same is the only thing where- 
 with he is covered, the clothing of his body, 
 neither hath he any other to sleep in : if he 
 cry to me, I will hear him, because 1 am com- 
 passionate. 
 
 28 Thou shalt not speak ill of the gods. 
 
 § I^vit. 19. 4 —II Zac. 7. 10.— H Deut. 24. 13 
 70 
 
Chap. XXir. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap, XXIIi 
 
 and * the prince of thy people thou shalt not 
 curse. 
 
 29 Thou shalt not delay to pay thy tithes 
 and thy first-fruits : + thou shalt give the 
 first-bom of thy sons to me. 
 
 30 Thou shalt do the same with the first 
 bom of thy oxen also and sheep : seven days 
 let it be with its dam, the eighth day thou 
 shalt give it to me. 
 
 31 You shall be holy men to me : $ the 
 flesh that beasts have tasted of before, you 
 shall not eat, but shall cast it to the dogs. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Laws for judges ; the rest of the seventh year, 
 and day: three principal feaMs to be solemnized 
 every year : the promise of an angel, to con- 
 duet and protect them: idols are to be de- 
 stroyed. 
 THOU shalt not receive the voice of a lie : 
 neither shalt thou join thy hand to bear 
 false witness for a vidcked person. 
 
 2 Thou shalt not follow the multitude to 
 do evil neither shalt thou yield in judgment, 
 to the opinion of the most part, to stray from 
 the truth. 
 
 3 Neither shalt thou favour a poor man 
 in judgment. 
 
 4 § If thou meet thy enemy's ox or ass 
 going astray, bring it back to him. 
 
 5 If thou see tlw ass of him that hateth 
 thee lie underneath his burden, thou shalt not 
 pass by, but shalt lift him up with bim. 
 
 6 Thou shalt not go aside in the poor 
 man's judgment. 
 
 7 Thou shalt fly lying. || The innocent 
 and just person thou shalt not put to death ; 
 because I abhor the wicked. 
 
 8 1[ Neither shalt thou take bribes, which 
 even blind the wise^ and pervert the words 
 of thejust. 
 
 9 Thou shalt not molest a stranger, for 
 you know the hearts of strangers: ** for you 
 also were strangers in the land of Egypt 
 
 10 Six years thou shalt sow thy ground, 
 and shalt gather the com thereof. 
 
 11 t+ But the seventh year thou shalt let 
 It alone, and suffer it to rest, that the poor 
 of thy people may eat, and whatsoe>er shall 
 be left, let the beasts of the field eat it : so 
 shalt thou do with thy vineyard and thy olive 
 yard.. 
 
 12 Six days thou shalt work : the seventh 
 day thou shalt cease, that thy ox and thy 
 ass may rest : and the son of thy handmaid 
 and the stranger may be refreshed. 
 
 1 3 Keep all things that I have said to you. 
 And by the name of strange gods you sjjall 
 not swear, neither shall it be heard out of 
 your mouth. 
 
 * Acts, 23. 5.— t Supra, 13. 2. & 12. Infra, 34. 
 19. Ezeck. H. .fO.— } Levit. 22. 8.— § Deut. 22. 1. 
 II Dan. 13. 53.-1 Deut. IS. 19. Eccli. 25. 31. 
 ** Gen. 46. 6 — f f Levit. 25. 4. — |t Supra, 13. 
 
 14 Three times every year you shall ce- 
 lebrate feasts to me. 
 
 15 Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened 
 bread. %% Seven days shalt thou eat un- 
 leavened bread, as I commanded thee, in the 
 time of the month of new com, when thou 
 didst come forth out of Egypt : §§ thou shalt 
 not appear empty before me. 
 
 16 And the feast of the harvest of the 
 first-fruits of thy work, whatsoever thou hast 
 sown in the field. The feast also in the ent 
 of the year, when thou hast gathered in all 
 thy com out of the field. 
 
 17 III! Thrice a year shall all thy males ap- 
 pear before the Lord thy' God. 
 
 18 Thou shalt not sacrifice the blood ot 
 my victim upon leaven, neither shall the fat 
 of my solemnity remain until the morning. 
 
 19 l[1[Thou shalt carry the first-fruits of 
 the corn of thy ground to the house of the 
 Lord thy God. *** Thou shait not boil a 
 kid in the milk of bis dam. 
 
 30 Behold I will send my Angel, who 
 shall go before thee, and keep thee in thy 
 journey, and bring tlieeinto the place that I 
 have prepared. 
 
 21 Take notice of hini, and hear his veieci 
 and do not think him one to be contemned 
 for he will not forgive when thou hast sinned, 
 and my name is in him. 
 
 23 f -(-f But if thou wilt hear his voice, and 
 do all that I speak, I will be an enemy to thy 
 enemies, and will afflict them that afflict thee. 
 
 23 $$$ And my Angel shall^o before thee, 
 and shall bring thee in unto the Amorrhite, 
 and the Hethite, and the Pherezite, and thu 
 Chanaanite, and the Hevite, andthe Jebuzite, 
 whom I will destroy. 
 
 24 Thou shalt not adore their gods, nor 
 serve them. Thou shalt not do their works, 
 but shaltdestroy them, and break their statues. 
 
 25 And you shall serve the Lord youx God, 
 that I may bless your bread and your waters, 
 and may take away sickness from the midst 
 of thee. 
 
 26 There shall not be one fruitless nor 
 barren in thy land : I will fill the number of 
 thy days. 
 
 27 I will send my fear before thee, and will 
 destroy all the people to whom thou shalt 
 come: and will turn the backs of all thy 
 enemies before thee. 
 
 28 §§^ Sending out hornets before, that 
 shall drive away the Hevite, and the Cha- 
 naanite, and the Hethite, before thou come in, 
 
 29 I will notcast theip out from thy face in 
 one year : lest the land be brought into a wil- 
 derness, and the beasts multiply against thee. 
 
 30 By little and little I will drive them out 
 
 3.&4.Jnfra,ii4.22.— 5§Deut. 16. 1 6. Eccli. 3S.6. 
 
 Infra, 34. 23. Deut. 16. 16.-1111 Infra, 34. 26 
 
 *** Deut. 14 21.— +tt Deut. 7. 1 1.— Jj: Infra 
 
 33. 2. Jos. 24. 11. Deut. 7. 22.— 5t§ Deut. 7 JC 
 
 71 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 from before iOiee, till thou be increased, and 
 dost possess the laud. 
 
 31 And I will set thy bounds from the R«d 
 Sea to the sea of the Palestines, and from 
 the desert to the river : I will deliver the in- 
 habitants of the land into your hands, and 
 will drive them out from before you. 
 
 S2 * Thou shalt not enf«r into league 
 with them, nor with their g'ods. 
 
 33 Let them not dwell in thy land, lest 
 perhaps they make thee sin against me, if 
 thou serve their gods: which undoubtedly 
 will be a scandal to thee. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Moses wriielh his law; and after offering sacrU 
 fees, sprinkleth the blood of the testament upon 
 the peojie : then goeth up the mountain which 
 God covereth with a fiery cloud. 
 
 AND he said to Moses : Come up to the 
 Lord, thou, and Aaron, Nadab, and 
 Abiu, and seventy of the ancients of Israel, 
 and you shall adore afar off. 
 
 2 And Moses alone shall come up to the 
 liOrd, but they shall not come nigh : neither 
 shall the people come up with him. 
 
 3 So Moses came and told the people all 
 the words of the Lord, and all the judgments : 
 and all the people answered with one voice ■ 
 We will do all the words of the Lord, which 
 he hath spoken. 
 
 4 And Moses wrote all the words of the 
 Lord : and rising in the morning he built an 
 altar at the foot of the mount, and twelve 
 titles according to the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 5 And he sent young men of the children 
 of Israel, and they offered holocausts, and 
 sacrificed pacific victims of calves to the Lord. 
 
 6 Then Moses took half of the blood, and 
 put it into bowls- and the rest he poured 
 upon the altar. 
 
 7 And taking the book of the covenant, he 
 read it in the hearing of the -people : and 
 they said: All things that the Lord hath 
 spoken we will do, we will be obedient. 
 
 8 And he took the blood and sprinkled it 
 upon the people, and he said : t This is the 
 blood of the covenant which the Lord hath 
 made with you concerning all these words, 
 
 9 Then Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abiu, 
 and seventy of the ancients of Israel went up : 
 
 10 And they saw the God of Israel : and 
 under his feet as it were a work of sapphire 
 stone, and as the heaven, when clear. 
 
 11 Neither did he lay his hand upon those 
 of the children of Israel, that retired afar 
 
 EXODUS. Chap. XXlv. 
 
 off, and they saw God, and they did eat an* 
 ink. , , « 
 
 12 And the Lord said to Moses : Come up 
 to me into the mount, and be thwe : and 1 
 will give thee tables of stone, and the law, 
 and the commandments which I have wntten 
 that thou mavst teach them. 
 
 13 Moses rose up, and his minister Josue : 
 And Moses going up into the mount of God, 
 
 14 Said to the ancients : Wait ye here till 
 we return to you. You have Aaron and Hur 
 with you- if any question shall arise, you 
 shall refer it to them. 
 
 15 And when Moses was gone up, a cloud 
 covered the mount. 
 
 16 And the glory of the Lord dwelt upon 
 Sinai, covering it with a cloud six days : and 
 the seventh day he called him out of the midst 
 of the cloud. 
 
 17 And the sight of the glory of the Lord 
 was like a burning fire upon the top of the 
 mount, in the eyes of the children of Israel. 
 
 18 And Moses entering into the midst of 
 the cloud, went up into the mountain : % And 
 he was there forty days, and forty nights. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Offerings prescribed for m/Mng the tabernacle, 
 
 the ark, the candlestick, Sfc. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing: 
 8 Speak to the children of Israel, § that 
 they bring first-fruits to me : of every man 
 that offereth of his own accord, you shall take 
 them. 
 
 3 And these are the things you must take : 
 gold, and silver, and brass, 
 
 4 Violet and pm-ple, and scarlet twice 
 dyed, and fine linen, and goats' hair, 
 
 5 And rams skins dyed red, and violet 
 skins, and setim-wood : 
 
 6 Oil to make lights : spices for ointment, 
 and for sweet-smelling incense : 
 
 7 Onyx stones, and precious stones to 
 adorn the ephod, and the rational. • 
 
 8 And they shall make me a sanctuary, 
 and I will dwell in the midst of them : 
 
 9 II According to all the likeness of the 
 tabernacle which I will shew thee, and of all 
 the vessels for the service thereof: and thus 
 you shall make it : 
 
 10 Frame an ark of setim-wood, the length 
 whereof shall be of two cubits and a half : the 
 breadth, a cubit and a half: the height, like- 
 wise, a cubit and a half. 
 
 11 And thou shalt overlay it with the 
 
 * Infra, 34. 15. Deut. 7. 2.— t Heb. 9. 20. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. Ver. 4. Titles. That is, pillars. 
 
 Ver. 5. Holocausts, whole burnt offerings : in 
 which the whole sacrifice was consumed with 
 (ire upon the altar. 
 
 Chap. XXV. Ver. 2. First-fruits : offerings, 
 of some of the best and choicest of their 
 goods. 
 
 t Dent. 9. 9.— § Infra, 35. 5.— |i Heb. 9. 2. 
 
 Ver. 5. Setim-wood, The wood of a tree that 
 grows in the wilderness, which is said to be in 
 corruptible. 
 
 Ver. 7. The ephod and the ratixmai. Theephod 
 was the high priest's upper vestment ; and the 
 rational his breast-plate, in which were, twelve 
 gems, ^c. 
 
 72 
 
Chap. XXV. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXV 
 
 purest gold within and without • and over it 
 thou shalt make a golden crown roundabout: 
 
 12 And four golden rings, which thou shalt 
 put at the four corners of the ark : let two 
 rings be on the one side, and two on the other. 
 
 13 Thou shalt make bars also of setim- 
 wood, and shalt overlay them with gold. 
 
 14 And thou shalt put them in through the 
 rings that are in the sides of the ark, that it 
 may be carried on them 
 
 15 And they shall be always in the rings, 
 neither shall they at any time be drawn out 
 of them. 
 
 16 And thou shalt put in the ark the testi- 
 mony which I will give thee. 
 
 17 Thou shalt make also a propitiatory of 
 the purest gold : the length thereof shall be 
 two cubits and a half, and the breadth a cubit 
 and a half. 
 
 18 Thou shalt make also two cherubims 
 of beaten gold, on the two sides of the oracle. 
 
 19 Let one cherub be on the one side, and 
 the other on the other. 
 
 20 Let them cover both sides of the pro- 
 pitiatory, spreading their wings, and covering 
 the oracle, and let them look one towards the 
 other, their faces being turned towards the 
 propitiatory wherewith the arkis to be co ve red . 
 
 81 In which thou shalt put the testimony 
 that I will give thee. 
 
 22 Thence will I give orders, and will 
 speak to thee over the propitiatory, and from 
 the midst of the two cherubuns, which shall be 
 upon the ark of the testimony, all tilings which 
 I will command the children of Israel by thee. 
 
 23 Thou shalt make a table also of setim- 
 wood, of two cubits in length, and a cubit in 
 breadth, and a cubit and a half in height. 
 
 24 And thou shalt overlay it with the 
 purest gold: and thou shalt make to it a 
 golden ledge round about. 
 
 25 And to the ledge itself a polished crown, 
 four iiiphes high : and over the same another 
 little golden crown. 
 
 2d 1 nou shalt prepare also four golden 
 rings, and shalt put them in the four corners 
 of -the same table over each foot. 
 
 27 Under the crown shall the golden rings 
 l»e, that the bars may be put through them, 
 and the table may be carried. 
 
 28 The bars also themselves thou shalt 
 
 * Heb. 8. 5. 
 
 Ver. IT A propitiatory: a covering for the 
 ark ; called a propitiatm-y, or mercy-seat, be- 
 cause the Lord, who was supposed to sit there 
 upon the wings of the cherubims, with the ark 
 for his foot-stool, from thence shewed mercy. 
 It is also called the oracle, ver. 18 and 20; be- 
 cause from thence, God gave his orders and his 
 answers. 
 
 Ver. 23. .4 tabk . on which were to be placed 
 the twelve loaves of proposition : or, as they are 
 called in the Hebrew, ibe fmi-bread, because 
 
 make of setim-wood, and shalt overlay theff 
 with gold to bear up the table. 
 
 29 Thou shalt prepare also dishes, and 
 bowls, censers, and cups, wherein the libations 
 are to be offered, of the purest gold. 
 
 30 And thou shalt set upon the table loaves 
 of proposition in my sight always. 
 
 31 Thou shalt make also a candlestick of 
 beaten work of the finest gold, the shaft there- 
 of, and the branches, the cups, and the bowls, 
 and the lilies going forth from it. 
 
 32 Six branches shall come out of the 
 sides, three out of one side, and three out of 
 the other. 
 
 33 Three cups as it were nuts to every 
 branch, and a bowl withal, and a lily ; and 
 three cups likewise of the fashion of nuts in 
 the other branch, and a bowl withal, and a 
 lily. Such shall be the work of the six 
 branches, that are to come out from the shaft: 
 
 34 And in the candlestick itself shall be 
 four cups in the manner of a nut, and at 
 every one, bowls and lilies. 
 
 35 Bowls under two branches in three 
 places, which together make six coming forth 
 out of one shaft. 
 
 36 And both the bowls and the branches 
 shall be of the same beat«n work of the 
 purest gold. 
 
 37 Thou shalt ms,ke also seven lamps, and 
 shalt set them upon the candlestick, to give 
 light over-against. 
 
 38 The snuffers also and where the snuf- 
 fings shall be put out, shall be made of the 
 purest gold. 
 
 39 The whole weight of the candlestick 
 vrith all the furniture thereof shall be a talent 
 of the purest gold. 
 
 40 * Loek and make it according to the 
 pattern, that was shewn thee in the mount. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 T/ieform of the tabernacle with its appurtenancei. 
 
 AND thou shalt make the tabernacle in 
 this manner: Thou shalt make ten cur- 
 tains of fine twisted linen, and violet and 
 purple, and scarlet twice dyed, diversified 
 with embroidery. 
 
 2 The length of one curtain shall be 
 twenty-eight cubits : the breadth shall be 
 four cubits. All the curtains shall be of one 
 
 Acts, 7. 44. 
 
 they were always to stand before the /ace of the. 
 Lord in his temple: as a figure of the eucha- 
 ristic sacrifice and sacrament, in the church of 
 Christ. 
 
 Ver. 29. Libations. That is, drink-offerings. 
 
 Ver. 31. A candlestick. This candlestick, with 
 its seven lamps, which was always to give light 
 in the house of God, was a figure of the light of 
 the Holy Ghost, and his sevenfold grace, in the 
 sanctuary of the church of Christ, 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXVI, 
 
 3 Five curtains shall be joined one to 
 another, and the other five shall be coupled 
 together in like manner. 
 
 4 Thou shalt make loops of violet in the 
 sides and tops of the curtains, that they may 
 be joined one to another., 
 
 5 Every curtain shall have fifty loops on 
 both sides, so set on, that one loop may be 
 against another loop, and one may be fitted 
 to the other. 
 
 6 Gf hou shalt make also fifty rings of gold 
 wherewith the veils of the curtains are to be 
 joined that it may be made one tabernacle. 
 
 7 Thou shalt make also eleven curtains 
 of goats' hair, to cover the top of the taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 8 The length of one hair-curtain shall be 
 thirty cubits: and the breadth four- the 
 measure of all the curtains shall be equal . 
 
 9 Five of which thou shalt couple by them- 
 selves, and the six others thou shalt couple 
 one to another, so as to dauble the sixth 
 curtain in the front of the roof. 
 
 10 Thou shalt make also fifty loops in the 
 edge of one curtain, that it may be joined 
 with the other : and fifty loops in the edge 
 of the other curtain, that it may be coupled 
 with its fellow. 
 
 11 Thou shalt make also fifty buckles of 
 brass, wherewith the loops may be joined, 
 that of all there may be made one covering. 
 
 12 And that which shall remain of the 
 curtains, that are prepared for the roof, to 
 wit, one curtain that is over and above, with 
 the lialf thereof thou shalt cover the back 
 parts of the tabernacle. 
 
 13 And there shall hang down a cubit on 
 the one side, and another on the other side, 
 which is over and above in the length of the 
 curtains, fencing both sides of the tabernacle. 
 
 14 Thou shalt make also another cover to 
 the roof, of rams' skins dyed red ; and over 
 that again another cover of violet-coloured 
 skins. 
 
 15 Thou shalt make also the boards of the 
 tabernacle standing upright of setim-wood. 
 
 10 Let every one of them be ten cubits in 
 length, and in breadth one cubit and a half. 
 
 17 In the sides of the boards shall be 
 made two mortises, whereby one board may 
 be joined to another board; and after this 
 manner shall all the boards be prepared. 
 
 18 Of which twenty shall be in the south 
 side southward. 
 
 19 For which thou shalt cast forty sockets 
 of silver, that under every board may be put 
 two sockets at the two comers. 
 
 * Supra, 
 
 Chap. XXVI. Ver. 33. The sanctuary, &c. 
 That part of the tabernacle, which was without 
 the veil, into which the priests daily entered, is 
 here called the sanclvwy, or holy place; that 
 part which was within the veil, into which bo 
 
 20 In the second side also the tabernacle 
 that looketh to the north, there shall be 
 twenty boards, 
 
 21 Having forty sockets of silver, two 
 sockets shall be put under each board. 
 
 22 But on the west side of the tabernacle 
 thou shalt make six boards. 
 
 23 And again other two which shall be 
 erected in the corners at the back of the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 24 And they shall be joined t<«^ether from 
 beneath unto the top, and one joint shall 
 hold them all. The like joining shall be 
 observed for the two boards also that are to 
 be put in the corners. 
 
 25 And they shall be in all eight boards, 
 and their silver sockets sixteen, reckoning 
 two sockets for each board. 
 
 26 Thon shalt make also five bars of setim- 
 wood, to hold together the boards on one 
 side of the tabernacle, 
 
 27 And five others on the other side, and 
 as many at the west side : 
 
 28 And they shall be put along by the 
 midst of the boards from one end to the 
 other. 
 
 29 The boards also themselves thou shalt 
 overlay with gold, and shalt cast rings of 
 gold to be set upon them, for places for the 
 bars to hold together the board- work : which 
 bars thou shalt cover with plates of gold. 
 
 30 And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle 
 according to the pattern that was * shewn 
 thee in the mount. 
 
 31 Thou shalt make also a veil of violet 
 and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine 
 twisted linen, wrought with embroidered 
 work, and goodly variety : 
 
 32 And thou shalt hang it up before four 
 pillars of setim-wood, which themselves also 
 shall be overlaid with gold, and shall have 
 heads of gold, but sockets of silver. 
 
 _ 33 And the veil shall be hanged on with 
 rings, and within it thou shalt put the ark of 
 the testimony, and the sanctuary, and the 
 holy of holies shall be divided with it. 
 
 34 And tliou shalt set the propitiatory 
 upon the ark of the testimony in the holy of 
 holies. 
 
 35 And the table without the veil: and 
 over-against the table the candlestick in the 
 south side of the tabernacle : for the table 
 shall stand in the north side. 
 
 36 Thou shalt make also a hanging in the 
 entrance of the tabernacle of violet, and 
 purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine 
 twisted linen with embroidered work. 
 
 25. 40. 
 
 one but tlie high priest ever went, and he but 
 once a year, is called the holy of holies (literally. 
 tlie sanctuaries of the sanctuary), as being the 
 most holy of all holy places. 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 37 And thou shalt overlay wnth g'old five 
 pdlars of setim-wood, before which the haag- 
 iiisr shall be drawn : their heads shall be of 
 gold, and the sockets of brass. 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 The cdtar ; and the court of the tabernacle with 
 
 Us hangings and pilars. Provision of oil for 
 
 lamps. 
 
 THOU shalt make also an altar of setim- 
 wood, which shall 'be five cubits long, 
 and as many broad, that is, four square, and 
 three cubits high. * 
 
 2 And there shall be horns at the four 
 comers of the same: and thou shalt cover it 
 with brass. 
 
 3 And thou shalt make for the uses there- 
 ' of pans to receive the ashes, and tongs and 
 
 flesh hooks, and fire-pans: all its vessels 
 thou shalt make of brass. 
 
 4 And a grate of brass. in manner of a 
 net : at the four corners of which shall be 
 four rings of brass, 
 
 5 Which thou shalt put under the hearth 
 of the altar : and the grate shall be even to 
 the midst of the altar. 
 
 6 Thou shalt make also two bars for the 
 altar of setim-wood, which thou shalt cover 
 with plates of brass : 
 
 7 And thou shalt draw them through rings, 
 and they shall be on both sides of the altar to 
 carry it. 
 
 8 + Thou shalt not inake it solid, but 
 empty add hollow in the inside, as it was 
 shewn thee in the mount. 
 
 9 Thou shalt make also the court of the 
 tabernacle, in the south side whereof south- 
 ward there shall be hangings of fine twisted 
 linen of a hundred cubits long for one side. 
 
 10 And twenty pillars with as many 
 sockets of brass, the heads of which with 
 their engraving shall be of silver. 
 
 11 In like manner also on the north side 
 there shall be hangings of a hundred cubits 
 long, twenty pillars, and as many sockets of 
 brass, and their heads with their engraving 
 of silver. 
 
 12 But in the breadth of the court, that 
 looketh to the west, there shall be hangings 
 of fifty cubits, and ten pillars, and as many 
 sockets. 
 
 13 In that breadth also of the court, 
 which looketh to the east, there shall be fifty 
 cubits. 
 
 14 In which there shall be for one side 
 hangings of fifteen cubits, and three pillars 
 and as many sockets. 
 
 15 And in the other side there shall be 
 hangings of fifteen cubits, ^th three pillars 
 and- as many sockets. 
 
 16 And in the entrance of the court there 
 shad be made a hanging of twenty cubits of 
 
 • Infra, S8. 6. 
 
 violet and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, 
 and fine twisted linen, with embroidered 
 work : it shall have four pillars with as many 
 sockets. 
 
 17 All the pillars of the court round about 
 shall be garnished with plates of silver, silver 
 heads and sockets of brass. 
 
 18 In length the court shall take up a 
 hundred cubits, in breadth fifty, the height 
 shall be of five cubits, and it shall be made 
 of fine twisted linen, and shall have sockets 
 of brass. 
 
 19 All the vessels of the tabernacle for all 
 uses and ceremonies, and the pins both of it, 
 and of the court, thou shalt make of brass. 
 
 20 Command the children of Israel that 
 they bring thee the purest oil of the olives, 
 and beaten with a pestle : that a lamp may 
 burn always. 
 
 21 In the tabernacle of the testimony, 
 without the veil that hangs before the testi- 
 mony. And Aaron and his sons shall order 
 it, that it may give light before the Lord 
 until the morning. It shall be a perpetual 
 observance thj-oughout their successions 
 among the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 The holy vestments for Aaron and his sons. 
 
 TAKE unto thee also Aaron thy brother 
 with his sons, from among the children 
 of Israel, that they may minister to me in 
 the priest's office : Aaron, Nadab, and Abiu, 
 Eleazar, and Ithamar. 
 
 2 And thou shalt make a holy vesture for 
 Aaron thy brother for glory and for beauty. 
 
 3 And thou shalt speak to all tlie wise of 
 heart, whom I have filled with the spirit of 
 ivisdom, that they may make Aaron's vest- 
 ments, in which he being consecrated may 
 minister to me. 
 
 4 And these shall be the vestments that 
 they shall make : A rational and an ephod. 
 a tunick and a strait linen garment, a mitre 
 and a girdle. They shall make the holy 
 vestments for thy brother Aaron and his 
 sons, that they may do the office of priest- 
 hood unto me. 
 
 5 And they shall take gold, and violet, 
 and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and 
 fine linen. 
 
 6 And they shall make the ephod of gold, 
 and violet, and purple, and scarlet twice 
 dyed, and fine twisted linen, embroidered 
 with divers colours. 
 
 7 Itdiall have the two edges joined in the 
 top on both sides, that they may be closed 
 together. 
 
 8 The very workmanship also and all the 
 variety of the work shall be of gold, and 
 violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, 
 and fine twisted linen. 
 
 t Supra, 20. 24. 
 
 76 
 
Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 EXODUS 
 
 Chap. XXVIII^ 
 
 9 And thou shalt take two onyx stories, 
 »nd shalt erave on them the names of the 
 children of Israel: 
 
 10 Six names on one stone, and the other 
 six on the other, according to the order of 
 their birth. 
 
 11 With the work of an engraver and the 
 graving of a jeweller, thou shalt engrave 
 them with the names of the children of Israel, 
 set in gold and compassed about : 
 
 13 And thou shalt put them in both sides 
 of the ephod, a memorial for the children of 
 Israel. And Aaron shall bear their names 
 before the Lord upon both shoulders, for a 
 remembrance. 
 
 13 Thou shalt make also hooks of gold. 
 
 14 And two little chains of the purest gold 
 linked one to another, which thou shalt put 
 into the books. 
 
 15 And thou shalt make the rational of 
 judgment with embroidered work of divers 
 colours, according to the workmanship of the 
 ephod, of gold, violet, and purple, and scar- 
 let twice dyed, and.fine twisted linen. 
 
 16 It shall be four-square and doubled: 
 it shall be the measure of a span both in 
 length and in breadth. 
 
 17 And' thou shalt set in it foiir rows of 
 stones: in the first row shall be a sardius 
 stone, and a topaz, and an emerald : 
 
 IS In the second a caibuncle, a sapphire, 
 and a jasper : 
 
 19 In the third a ligurius, an agate, and 
 an amethyst : 
 
 20 In the fourth a chrysolite, an onyx, and 
 a beryl. They shall be set in gold by their 
 rows. 
 
 21 And they shall have the names of the 
 children of Israel : with twelve names shall 
 they be engraved, each stone with the name 
 of one according to the twelve tribes. 
 
 S2 And thou shalt make on the rational 
 chains linked one to another of the purest gold : 
 
 23 And two rings of gold, which thou shalt 
 put in the two ends at the top of the rational. 
 
 34 And the golden chains thou shalt ioiu 
 to the rings, that are in the ends thereof: 
 
 25 Arid the ends of the chains themselves 
 thou shalt join together with two hooks on 
 both sides of the ephod, which is towards the 
 rational. 
 
 26 Thou shalt make also two rings of gold 
 which thou shalt put in the top parts oi the 
 
 rational, in the borders that are over-againet 
 the ephod, and look towards the back part* 
 thereof. 
 
 87 Moreover also other two rings of gold, 
 which are to be set on each- side of the epnod 
 beneath, that looketh towards the nether 
 joining, that the rational may be fitted with 
 the ephod, 
 
 28 And may be fastened by the rings 
 thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a vio- 
 let fillet, that the joining artificially wrought 
 may continue, and the rational and the ephod 
 may not be loosed one from tlie other. 
 
 29 And Aaron shall bearthe names of the 
 children of Israel in the rational of judgment 
 upon his breast, when he shall enter iito 
 the sanctuary, a memorial before the Lord 
 for ever. 
 
 30 And thou shalt put in the rational of 
 judgment doctrine and truth, which shall be 
 on Aaron's breast, when he shall go in be- 
 fore the Lord: and he shall bear the judg- 
 ment of the children of Israel on his breast, 
 in the sight of the Lord always. 
 
 31 And thou shalt make the tunick of the 
 ephod all of violet, 
 
 32 In the midst whereof above shall be a 
 hole for the head, and a border round about 
 it woven, as is wont to be made in the outmost 
 parts of garments, that it may not easily be 
 broken. 
 
 33 And beneath at the feet of the same 
 tunick, round about, thou shalt make as it 
 were pomegranates, of violet, and purple, and 
 scarlet twice dyed, with little bells set between : 
 
 34 So that there shall be a golden bell and 
 a pomegranate, and again another golden 
 hell and a pomegranate. 
 
 35 * And Aaron shall be vested with it in 
 the office of his ministry, that the sound may 
 be heard, when he goeth in and cometh out 
 of the sanctuary, in the sight of the Lord, 
 and that he may not die. 
 
 30 Thou shalt make also a plate of the 
 purest gold : wherein thou shalt grave viith 
 engraver's work. Holy to the Lord. . 
 
 37 And thou shalt tie it with a violet fillet, 
 and it shall be upon the mitre, 
 
 _38 Hanging over the forehead of the high 
 priest. And Aaron shall bear the inicniities 
 of those things, which the children of Israel 
 have olFered and sanctified, in all their gifts 
 and offerings. And the plate shall be 
 
 * Eccli, 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. Ver. 15. The rational of 
 judgment. This part of the priest's attire, which 
 he wore at his breast, was called the rational of 
 judgment; partly, because it admonished both 
 priest and people of their duty to God, by 
 carrying the names of all their tribes in his pre- 
 sence ; and by the Urim and 7'humimim, that is, 
 doclrine and truth, which were written upon it; 
 and partly because it gave divine answers and 
 
 45. U. 
 
 oracles, as if it were rational and endowed with 
 judgment. 
 
 Ver. 30. Doctrine and J^tah. Hebrew, Urim 
 and Thummim: iUummaiions and ■perfecHo'm. 
 These words, written on the rational, seem to 
 signify the light of doctrine and the integrity of 
 life, with which the priests of God ought to 
 approach to him. 
 
 76 
 
Chap. XXVIH. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 always on his forehead, that the Lord may 
 be well pleased with them. 
 
 39 And thou shalt gird the tunick with 
 fine libeo, and thou shalt make a line linen 
 mitre, and a girdle of embroidered work. 
 
 40 Moreover for the sons of Aaron thou 
 shrlt prepare linen tiinicks, and girdles and 
 mitres for glory and beauty: 
 
 41 And with all these things thou shalt 
 vest Aaron thy brother, and his sons with 
 him. And thou shalt consecrate the hands of 
 them all, and shalt sanctify them, that they 
 may do the office of priesthood unto me. 
 
 42 Thou shalt make also linen breeches, 
 to cover the flesh of their nakedness from 
 the reins to the thighs : 
 
 43 And Aaron and his sons shall use them 
 when they shall go in to the tabernacle of the 
 testimony, or when they approach to the al- 
 tar to minister in the sanctuary, lest being 
 guilty of iniquity they die. It shall be a law 
 for ever to Aaron, and to his seed after him. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 The manner of consecrating Aaron and other 
 priests ; the institutbm of the daily sacrifice of two 
 lambs, one in the morning, the other at evening. 
 
 AND thou shalt also do this, that they 
 may be consecrated to me in priesthood. 
 * Take a calf from the herd, and two rams 
 without blemish, 
 
 2 And unleavened bread, and a cake with- 
 out leaven, tempered with oil, wafers also 
 unleavened anointed with oil: thou shalt 
 make them all of wheaten flour. 
 
 3 And thou shalt put them in a basket and 
 offer them : and the calf and the two rams. 
 
 4 And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons 
 to the door of the tabernacle of the testimo- 
 ny. And when thou hast washed the father 
 and his sons with water, 
 
 5 Thou shalt clothe Aaron with his vest- 
 ments, that is, with the linen garment and 
 the tunick, and the ephod and the rational, 
 which thou shalt gird with the girdle. 
 
 6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his 
 head, and the holy plate upon the mitre, 
 
 7 And thou shalt pour the oil of unction 
 upon his head: and by this rite shall he be 
 consecrated. 
 
 8 Thou shalt bring his sons also, and shalt 
 put on them the linen tunicks, and gird them 
 with a girdle: 
 
 9 To wit, Aaron and his children, and 
 thou shalt put mitres upon them : and they 
 shall be priests to me by a perpetual ordi- 
 nance. After thou shalt have consecrated 
 their hands, 
 
 10 ■(• Thou shalt present also the calf be- 
 fore the tabernacle of the testimony. And 
 Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon 
 his head, 
 
 • Lev. 9. S.- 
 
 Lev. 1. 3. 
 
 1 1 And thou shalt kill him in the sight of 
 the Lord, beside the door of the tabernacle 
 of the testimony. 
 
 12 And taking some of the blood of the 
 calf, thou shalt put it upon the horns of the 
 altar with thy finger, and the rest of the blood 
 thou shalt pour at the bottom thereof. 
 
 1.3 JThou shalt take also all the fat that 
 covereth the entrails, and the caul of the liver, 
 and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon 
 them, and shalt offer a burnt-ofiering upon 
 the altar: 
 
 14 But tlie flesh of the calf and the hide 
 and the dung, thou shalt burn abroad, with- 
 out the camp, because it is for sin. 
 
 15 Thou shalt take also one ram upon the 
 head whereof Aaron and his sons shall lay 
 their hands. 
 
 16 And when thou hast killed him, thou 
 shalt take of the blood thereof, and pour 
 round about the altar : 
 
 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, 
 and having washed his entrails and feet, thou 
 shalt put them upon the flesh that is cut in 
 pieces, and upon his head. 
 
 18 And thou shalt offer the whole ram for 
 a burnt-offering upon the altar: it is an ob- 
 lation to the Lord, a most sweet savour of the 
 victim of the Lord. 
 
 19 Thou shalt take also the other ram, 
 upon whose head Aaron and his sons shaH 
 lay their hands. 
 
 SO And when thou hast sacrificed him, 
 thou shaft take of his blood, and put upon the 
 tip of the right Ciir of Aaron and of his sons, 
 and upon tlie thumbs and great toes of their 
 right hand and foot, and thou shalt pour the 
 blood upon the altar round about. 
 
 21 And when thou hast taken of the blood, 
 that is upon the altar, and of the oil of unc- 
 tion, thou shalt sprinkle Aaron and his ves- 
 ture, his sons and their vestments. And after 
 they and their vestments are consecrated, 
 
 22 Thou shalt take the fat of the ram, and 
 the rump, and the fat that covereth the lungs, 
 and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, 
 and the fat that is upon them, and the right 
 shoulder, becauseitisthe ram of consecration. 
 
 23 And one roll of bread, a cake tempered 
 with oil, a wafer out of the basket of un- 
 leavened bread, which is set in the sight of 
 the Lord: 
 
 24 And thou shalt put all upon the hands 
 of Aaron and of his sons, and shalt sanctify 
 them elevating before the Lord. 
 
 25 And thou shalttake all from their hands: 
 and shalt bum them upon the altar for a ho- 
 locaust, a most sweet savour in the sight of 
 the Lord, because it is his oblation. 
 
 23 Thou shalt take also the breast of the 
 ram, wherewith Aaron was consecrated, and 
 
 t Lev. S. S. 
 
 77 
 
Chap. XXIX. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 I^HAP. XXIX. 
 
 elevating' it thou shalt sanctify it before the 
 Lord, and it shall fall to thy share. 
 
 27 And thou shalt sanctify both the con- 
 secrated breast, and the shoulder that thou 
 didst separate of the ram, 
 
 38 Wherewith Aaron was zonsecrated and 
 his sons, and they shall fall to Aaron's share 
 and his sons' by a perpetual right from the 
 children of Israel : because they are the choicest 
 and the beginnings of their peace-victims 
 which they offer to the Lord. 
 
 29 And the holy vesture, which Aaron 
 shall use, his sons shall have after him, that 
 they may be anointed, and their hands con- 
 secrated in it. 
 
 30 He of his sons that shall be appointed 
 high-priest in Ms stead, and that shall enter 
 into the tabernacle of the testimony to minis- 
 ter in the sanctuary, shall wear it seven days. 
 
 31 And thou shalt take the ram of the con- 
 secration, and shalt boil the flesh thereof in 
 the holy place : 
 
 33 And Aaron and his sons shall eat it. 
 * The loaves also, that are in the basket, 
 they shall eat in the entry of the tabernacle 
 of the testimony, 
 
 33 That it may be an atoning saerifice, and 
 the hands of the offerers may be sanctified. 
 A stranger shall not eat of them, because they 
 are holy. 
 
 34 And if there remain of the consecrated 
 fleshy or of the bread till the morning, thou 
 shalt burn the remainder with fire : they shall 
 not be eaten, because they are sanctified. 
 
 35 All that I have ^.ommanded thee, thou 
 fcalt do unto Aaron and his sons. Seven 
 days shalt thou consecrate their hands : 
 
 36 And thou shalt offer a calf for sin every 
 day for expiation. And thou shalt cleanse 
 the altar when thou hast offered the victim of 
 expiation, and shalt anoint it to sanctify it. 
 
 37 Seven days shalt thou expiate the altar 
 and sanctify it, and it shall be most holy. 
 Every one that shall touch it shall be holy. 
 
 38 This is what thou shalt sacrifice upon 
 the altar: Two lambs of a year old every day 
 continually, 
 
 39 One lamb in the morning, and another 
 in the evening. 
 
 40 With one lamb a tenth part of flour tem- 
 pered with beaten oil, of the fourth part of a 
 bin, and wine for libation of the same measure. 
 
 41 And the other lamb thou shalt offer in 
 the evening, according to the rite of the morn- 
 ing oblation, and according to what we have 
 said, for a savour of sweetness: 
 
 42 It is a sacrifice to the Lord, by perpetual 
 oblation unto your generations, at the door 
 of the tabernacle of the testimony before the 
 
 * Lev. 8. S l.&2i. 9.Mat.l2.4. 
 
 Chap.XXX. Ver. 1. An altar to bum incense 
 This buming^ of incense was an emblem of 
 
 Lord, where I will appoint to speak unto 
 thee. • 
 
 43 And there will I command the children 
 of Israel, and the altar shall be sanctified by 
 my glory. 
 
 44 I will sanctify also the tabernacle of the 
 testimony with the altar, and Aaron with his 
 sons, to do the office of priesthood unto me. 
 
 45 And I will dwell in the midst of the 
 children of Israel, and will be their God: 
 
 46 And they shall know that I am the Lord 
 their God, who have brought them out of the 
 land of Egypt, that I might abide among 
 them, I the Lord their God. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 The altar of incense : money to be gathered for 
 the use of the tabemade : the brazen laver i the 
 holy oil of unction, and the composition, of the 
 perfume. 
 
 THOU shalt make also an altar to bum 
 incense, of setim-wood, 
 
 2 It shall be a cubit in length, and another 
 in breadth, that is, four square, and two in 
 height. Horns shall go out of the same. 
 
 3 And thou shalt over-lay it with the purest 
 gold, as well as the grate thereof, as the walls 
 round about, and the horns. And thou shalt 
 make to it a crown of gold round about, 
 
 4 And two golden rings under the crown 
 on either side, that the bars may be put into 
 them, and the altar be carried. 
 
 5 And thou shalt make the bars also of 
 setim-wood, and shalt over-lay them with gold. 
 
 6 And thou shalt set the altar over-against 
 the Veil, that hangeth before the ark of the 
 testimony before, the propitiatory wherewith 
 the testimony is covered, where I will speak 
 to thee. 
 
 7 And Aaron shall bum sweet-smelling 
 incense upon it in the morning. When he 
 shall dress the lamps, he shall burn it : 
 
 8 And when he shall place them in the 
 evening, he shall burn an everlasting incense 
 before the Lord tlrroughout your generations. 
 
 9 You shall not offer upon it incense of 
 another composition, nor oblation, and vic- 
 tim, neither shall you offer libations. 
 
 10 And Aaron shall pray upon the horns 
 thereof once a year, with the blood of that 
 which was offered for sin, and shall make 
 atonement upon it in your generations. It 
 shall be most holy to the Lord. 
 
 11 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
 
 12 t When thou shalt take the sum of the 
 children of Israel according to their number, 
 every one of them shall give a price for their 
 souls to the Lord, and there shall be no 
 scourge among them, when they shall be 
 reckoned. 
 
 tNum. 1. 2. 
 
 prayer, ascending to God from an inflamed heart. 
 See Psalm, cxL 2. Apocalypse, v 8. & viii. 4 
 
 78 
 
Chap. XXX. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXX 
 
 13 And this shall every one give that pass- 
 eth at the naming', half a side according to 
 the standard of the temple. * A side hath 
 twenty obols. Half a side shall be offered 
 to the Lord. 
 
 14 He that is counted in the number from 
 twenty^^ycars and upwards, shall give the 
 price. 
 
 15 The rich man shall not add to half a side, 
 and the poor man shall diminish nothing. 
 
 16 And the money received, which was 
 contributed by the children of Israel, thou 
 shalt deliver unto the uses of the tabernacle 
 of the testimony, that it may be a memorial of 
 them before the Lord, and he may be merci- 
 ful to their souls. 
 
 17 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
 
 18 Thou shalt make also a brazen laver 
 with its foot, to wash in : and thou shalt set 
 it between the tabernacle of the testimony 
 and the altar. And water being put into it, 
 
 19 Aaron and his sons shall wash their 
 hands and feet in it : 
 
 20 When they are going into the taber- 
 nacle of the testimony, and when they are to 
 come to the altar, to offer on it incense to 
 the Lord, 
 
 21 Lest perhaps they die. It shall be an 
 everlasting law to him, and to his seed by 
 successions. 
 
 22 And the Lord spoke to Moses, 
 
 23 Saying : Take Spices, of principal and 
 chosen myrrh five hundred sides, and of cin- 
 namon half so much, that is, two hundred 
 and fifty sides, of calamus in like manner 
 two hundred and fifty. 
 
 24 And of cassia fire hundred sides by the 
 weight of the sanctuary, of oil of olives the 
 measure bin : 
 
 25 And thou shalt make the holy oil of 
 unction, an ointment compounded alter the 
 art of the perfmner, 
 
 26 And therewith thou shalt anoint the 
 tabernacle of the testimony, and the ark of 
 the testament. 
 
 27 And the table with the vessels thereof, 
 the candlestick' and furniture thereof, the 
 altars of incense, 
 
 28 And of holocaust, and all the furniture 
 that belongeth to the service of them. 
 
 29 Ana thou shalt sanctify all, and they 
 shall be most holy: he that shall touch them 
 shall be sanctified. 
 
 30 Thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, 
 and shalt sanctify them, that they may do 
 the office of priesthood unto me. 
 
 31 And thou shalt say to the children of 
 
 * Lev. 27. 27. Num. 
 
 Ver. 13. Half a side. A sicle or shekel of 
 silver, (which was also called a stater,) accord- 
 ing to the slandard or weight of the sanctuary, 
 which was 'ii& most just and exact, was half an 
 
 Israel : This oil of unction shall be holy 
 unto me throughout your generations. 
 
 32 The flesh of man shall not be anointed 
 therewith, and you shall make none other 
 of the same composition, because it is sanc- 
 tified, and shall be holy unto you. 
 
 33 What man soever shall compound such, 
 and shall give thereof to a stranger, he shall 
 be cut off from his people. 
 
 34 And the Lord said to Moses: Take 
 unto thee spices, stacte, and onycha, galba- 
 num of sweet savour, and the clearest frank- 
 incense, all shall be of equal weight. 
 
 35 And thou shalt make incense com- 
 pounded by the work of the perfumer, well 
 tenTpered together, and pure, and most 
 worthy of sanctification. 
 
 36 And when thou hast beaten all into 
 very small powder, thou shalt set of it before 
 the tabernacle of the testimony, in the place 
 where I will appear to thee. Most holy shaL 
 this incense be unto you. 
 
 37 You shall not make such a composition for 
 your own uses, because it is holy to the Lord 
 
 38 What man soever shall make the like, 
 to enjoy the smell thereof, he shall perish 
 out of his people. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Beseleel and Ooliab are appointed by the Lord 
 to mahe the tabernacle, and the things belong- 
 ing thereto. The observation of the sabbath 
 day is again commanded. And the Lord 
 delivereth to Moses two tables written with the 
 finger of God. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 2 Behold, I have called by name Be- 
 seleel the son of Uri the son of Hur of the 
 tribe of Juda, 
 
 3 And I have filled him with the spirit of 
 God, . with wisdom and understanding, and 
 knowledge in all manner of work. 
 
 4 To devise whatsoever may be artificially 
 made of gold, and silver, and brass, 
 
 5 Of marble, and precious stones, and 
 variety of wood. 
 
 6 And I have given him for his companion 
 Ooliab the son of Achisamech of the tribe of 
 Dan. And I have put wisdom in the heart 
 of every skilful man, that they may make all 
 things which I have commanded thee, 
 
 7 The tabernacle of the covenant, and 
 the ark of the testimony, and the propitia- 
 tory that is over it, and all the vessels of 
 the tabernacle, 
 
 8 And the table and the vessels thereof, 
 the most pure candlestick ndth the vessels 
 thereof, and the altars of incense. 
 
 3.47. Ezec. 45. 12. 
 
 ounce of silver that is, about half a ciown of 
 English money. The obol, otgerah, vaa about 
 three halfpence. 
 
Chap XXXI. 
 
 EXODUS 
 
 Chap. XXXU. 
 
 9 And of holocaust, and all their vessels, 
 the laver with its foot, 
 
 10 The holy vestments in the ministry 
 'or Aaron the priest, and for his sons, that 
 they may execute their office about the sa- 
 cred things : 
 
 11 The oil of unction, and the incense of 
 spices in the sanctuary, all things which I 
 have commanded thee, shall they make. 
 
 13 And the Lord spoke to Moses, sajing: 
 
 13 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them : * See that thou 
 keep my sabbath : because it is a sign be- 
 tween me and you in your generations : that 
 you may know that I am the Lord, who 
 sanctify you. 
 
 14 Keep you my sabbatii o for it is holy 
 unto you : he that shall profane it, shall be 
 put to death : he that shall do any work in 
 it, his soul shall perich out of the midst of 
 his people. 
 
 15 Six days shaU ynu do work : in the 
 seventh day is the sabbath, the rest holy to 
 the Lord. Ever" one that shall do any work 
 on this day, shall die. 
 
 16 Let the children of Israel keep the 
 sabbath, and coie^irate it in their generations. 
 It is an everlasting covenant 
 
 17 Between me and the children of Israel, 
 and a perpetual sign, t For in six days the 
 Lord made heaven and earth, and in the 
 seventh he ceased from work. 
 
 18 And the Lord, when he had ended 
 these words in mount Sinai, % gave to Moses 
 two stone-tables of testimony, written with 
 the finger of God. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 The people fall into idolatry. Moses prayeth 
 for them. He breaketh the tables : deitroyeth 
 the idol: blameth Aaron, and causeth many 
 of the idolaters to be slain. 
 
 AND the people seeing that Moses de- 
 layed to come down from the mount, 
 gathering together against Aaron, said : 
 } Arise, make us gods, that may go before 
 us: For as to this Moses, the man that 
 brought us out of the land of Egypt, we 
 know not what has befallen him. 
 
 2 And Aaron said to them: Take the 
 golden ear-rings from the ears of your wives, 
 and your sons and daughters, and bring 
 them to me. 
 
 3 And the people did what he had com- 
 manded, bringing the ear-rings to Aaron. 
 
 4 II And when he had received them, he 
 fiishioned them by founders' work, and made 
 of them a molten calf. And they said: 
 These are thy gods, O Israel, that have 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 5 And when Aaron saw this, he built an 
 
 • Supra, 20. 28. Ezec. '20. 12.— t Gen. I. 31. 
 Sc 2 2.— J Deut. 9. 10.— § A. M. 2513. Acts, 
 T 40 —IJ Ps. 105. 19. — H ICor. 10. T.— 
 
 altar before it, and made proclamation by a 
 crier's voice, saying: To-morrow is the so- 
 lemnity of the Lord. 
 
 6 And rising in the morning, they oiTered 
 holocausts, and peace-victims, IT and the peo- 
 ple sat down to eat, and drink, and they rose 
 up to play. 
 
 7 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying; 
 ** Go, get thee down : thy people, which 
 thoii hast brought /out of the land of Egypt, 
 hath sinned. 
 
 8 They have quickly strayed from the 
 way which thou didst shew them : and they 
 have made to themselves a molten calf, and 
 have adored it, and sacrificing victims to it, 
 have said : l-t- These ai-e thy gods, O Israel, 
 that have brought thee out of the land «f 
 Egypt. 
 
 9 And again the Lord said to Moses :$J 
 See that this people is stiff-necked : 
 
 10 Let me alone, that my wrath may be 
 kindled against them, and that I may destroy 
 them, and I will make of thee a great nation. 
 
 11 But Moses besought the Lord his God, 
 saying : J§ Why, O Lord, is thy indignation 
 enkindled against thy people, whom thou 
 hast brought out of the land of Egypt, with 
 great power, and with a mighty hand ? 
 
 IS Let not the Egyptians say, I beseech 
 thee : He craftily brought them out, that he 
 might kill them in the mountains, and de- 
 stroy them from the earth: let thy anger 
 cease, and be appeased upon the wickedness 
 of thy people. 
 
 13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, 
 thy sen'ants, to whom thou sworest by thy 
 own self, saying : || || I will multiply your seed 
 as the stars of heaven : and this whole land 
 that I have spoken of, I will give to your 
 seed, and you shall possess it. for ever. 
 
 14 And the Lord was appeased from doing 
 the evil which he had ipoken against his 
 people. 
 
 15 And Moses returned from the mount, 
 carrying the two tables of the testimony in 
 his hand, wi-itten on both sides, 
 
 16 And made by the work of God: the 
 writing also of God was graven in the tables. 
 
 17 And Josue hearing the noise of the 
 people shouting, said to Moses : The noise 
 of battle is heard in the camp. 
 
 18 But he answered: It is not the cry of 
 men encouraging to fight, nor the shout of 
 men compelling to flee : but I hear the voice 
 of singers. 
 
 19 And when he came nigh to the camp, 
 he saw the calf, and the dances : and being 
 very angry, he threw the tables out of his 
 hand, and bi'dke them at the foot of the 
 mount : 
 
 ** Deut. 9. 22.— tt 3 Kings, 12. 28.— JJ Infra 
 33. 3. Deut. 9. 13. — §4 Num. 14. IS. Pa. 
 105. 28.— JIII Gen. 12. T.& 15. 7.&48. 16. 
 
 80 
 
Chap. XXXII. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIL 
 
 20 And layingholdof the calf which they 
 had made, he burnt it, * and beat it to 
 powder, which he strowed into water, and 
 gave thereof to the children of Israel to 
 dripk. 
 
 21 And he said to Aaron : What has this 
 people done to thee, that thou shauldst bring- 
 upon them a most heinous sin ? 
 
 22 And he answered him: Let not my 
 lord be offended: for thou knowest this 
 people, t that they are prone to evil. 
 
 23 They said to me : Make us ffods, that 
 may g-o before us : for as to this Moses, who 
 brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, we 
 know not what is befallen him. 
 
 24 And I said to them ■ Which of you 
 hath any gold ? and they took and brought 
 it to me : and I cast it into the fire, and this 
 calf came out. 
 
 25 And when Moses saw that the people 
 were naked, (for Aaron had stripped them 
 by occasion of the shame of the filth, and 
 had set them naked among their enemies, ) 
 
 26 Then standing in the gate of the camp, 
 he said : If any man be on the Lord's side 
 let him join with me. And all the sons of 
 Levi gathered themselves together unto him : 
 
 27 And he said to them: Thus saith the 
 Lord God of Israel r Put evei-y man his sword 
 upon his thigh : go, and return from gate to 
 gate through the midst of the camp, and let 
 every man kill his brother, J and friend, and 
 neighbour. 
 
 28 And the sons of Levi did according to 
 the words of Moses, and there were slain 
 that day about three and twenty thousand 
 men. 
 
 29 And Moses said: You have consecrated 
 your hands this day to the Lord, every man 
 in his son and in his brother, that a blessing 
 may be given to you. 
 
 30 And when the next day was come, 
 Moses spoke to the people : You have sinned 
 a very great sin : I will go up to the Lord, 
 if by any means I may be able to entreat him 
 for your crime. 
 
 SI And returning to the Lord, he said: I 
 beseech thee : this people hath sinned a hei- 
 nous sin, and they have made to themselves 
 gods of gold : either forgive them this trespass, 
 
 32 Or if thou do not, strike me out of the 
 book that thou hast written. 
 
 33 And the Lord answered him: He that 
 bath sinned against me, him will I strike out 
 of my book : 
 
 34 But go thou, and lead this people whi- 
 
 • Deut. 9. 21.— t 1 John, 5. 19.— f Deut. 
 S3. 9. — J.Gen. 12. 7. — || Supra, .^2. 34.- 
 
 Chap. X\X1I. Ver. 25.. Na/ied. Having 
 
 lost not only their gold, and their honour, but 
 
 what was worst of all, being stripped also of 
 
 the grace of God, and having lost Lim. — The 
 
 G 
 
 ther I have told thee : my Angel shall go be- 
 fore thee. _ And I in the day of revenge will 
 visit this sin also of theirs. 
 
 35 The Lord therefore struck the people 
 for the guilt on occasion of the calf which 
 Aaron had made 
 
 CHAP. xxxm. 
 
 The people mourn fm- their sin. Moses pUehsth 
 the tabernacle mlhout the camp. He am- 
 verseth familiarly with God. Desireth to see 
 his glory. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, saying 
 Go, get thee up from this place, thou 
 and thy people which thou hast brought out 
 of the land of Egypt, into the land concern- 
 ing which I swore to Abraham, Isaac, and 
 Jacob, saying: § To thy seed I will give it 
 
 2 II And I will send an angel before thee, 
 that I may cast out the H Chanaanite, and 
 the Amorrhite, and the Hethite, and the 
 Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite, 
 
 3 That thou mayst enter into the land 
 that floweth with milk and honey. For ~ 
 will not go up with thee, ** because thou 
 art a stiff-necked people : lest I destroy thee 
 in the way. 
 
 4 And the people hearing these very bad 
 tidhigs, mourned : and no man put on his 
 ornaments according to custom. 
 
 5 And the Lord said to Moses : Say to 
 the children of Israel : Thou art a stiff-necked 
 people ; once I shall come up in the midst of 
 thee, and shall destroy thee. Now presently 
 lay aside thy ornaments, that I may know 
 what to do to thee. 
 
 6 So the children of Israel laid aside their 
 ornaments by mount Horeb. 
 
 7 Moses also taking the tabernacle, pitched 
 it without the camp afeir off, and called the 
 name thereof, The tabernacle of the covenant. 
 And all the people that had any question, 
 went forth to the tabernacle of the covenant, 
 without the camp. 
 
 8 And when Moses went forth to the taber- 
 nacle, all the people rose up, and every one 
 stood in the door of his pavilion, and they 
 beheld the back of Moses, till he went into 
 the tabernacle. 
 
 9 And when he was gone into the taber- 
 nacle of the covenant, the pillar of the cloud 
 came down, and stood at the f'oor and he 
 spoke with Moses. 
 
 10 And all saw that the pillar of the cloud 
 stood at the door of the tabernacle. And 
 they stood, and worshipped at the doors of 
 their tents. 
 
 Supra, 32. 9. 
 
 U Deut. 7.22. Jos. 24. U.- 
 Deut. 9. 13. 
 
 shame of the filth. Tliat is, of the idol, which 
 they had taken for their god. It is the usual 
 phrase of the scripture to call idols filth, end 
 abommations. 
 
 SI 
 
Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 11 And the Lord spoke to Moses face to 
 face, as a man is wont to speak to his friend. 
 And when he returned into the camp, his 
 servant Josue the son of Nun, a young inan, 
 departed not from the tabernacle. 
 
 12 And Moses said to the Lord: Thou 
 commandest me to lead forth this people : and 
 thou dost not let me know whom thou wilt 
 send with me, especially whereas thou liast 
 said : I know thee by name, and thou hast 
 found favour in my sight. 
 
 13 If therefore I have found favour in thy 
 sight, shew me thy face, that I may know 
 thee, and may find grace before thy eyes : 
 look upon thy people this nation. 
 
 14 And the Lord said : My face shall go 
 before thee, and I will give thee rest. 
 
 15 And Moses said: If thou thyself dost 
 not go before, bring us not out of this place. 
 
 16 For how shall we be able to know, I 
 and thy people, that we have found grace in 
 thy sight, unless thou walk with us, that we 
 maybe glorified by all people that dwell upon 
 the earth? 
 
 17 And the Lord said to Moses: This 
 word also, which thou hast spoken, will I do: 
 for thou hast found grace before me, and thee 
 I have known by name. 
 
 18 And he said: Shew me thy glory. 
 
 19 He answered: I will show thee all 
 good, and I will proclaim in the name of the 
 Lord before thee : * and I will have mercy 
 on whom I will, and I will be merciful to 
 whom it shall please me. 
 
 2D And again he said : Thou canst not see 
 my face : for man shall not see me and live. 
 
 21 And again he said: Behold there is a 
 place with me, and thou shalt stand upon the 
 rock. 
 
 23 And when my glory shall pass, I will 
 set thee in a hole of the rock, and protect thee 
 with my right hand, till I pass : 
 
 23 And I will take away my hand, and thou 
 shalt see my back parts : but my face thou 
 canst not see. , 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 The tables are renewed : all society with the Chor- 
 naanites is forbid : some precepts concerning the 
 first-bom, the sabbath, and other feasts : After 
 forty days' fast, Moses retumeth to the people 
 with the conmiandments, and his face appear- 
 ing homed with rays of light, he covereth it, 
 whensoever he speaketh to the people. 
 
 AND after this he said : + Hew thee two 
 tables of stone like unto the former, and 
 
 ♦ Rom. 9. 15.— t Deut. 10. 1.— J Deut. 5. 10, 
 'er. 32. 18.— § Psal. 142. 2.— 1| Dent. 5. 9. Jer. 
 
 Chap. XXXI II. Ver. 11. Face to face. That 
 s, in a most familiar manner. Though as we 
 leam from this very chapter, Moses could not 
 nee the face of the Lord. 
 
 Ver. 12. / know thee by name. In the lan- 
 guage of the scriptures, God is said to know such 
 
 I will write Upon them the words which were 
 in the tables, which thou brokcst. 
 
 2 Be ready in the morning, that thou 
 mayst forthwith go up into mount Sinai, 
 and thou shalt stand with me upon the top 
 of the mount. 
 
 3 Let no man go up with thee, and let not 
 any man be seen throughout all the mount : 
 neither let the oxen nor the sheep feed over 
 against it. 
 
 4 Then he cut out two tables of stone, such 
 as had been before : and rising v«ry early 
 he went up into tlie mount Sinai, as the 
 Lord had commanded him, carrying with him 
 the tables. 
 
 5 And when the Lord was come down in 
 a cloud, Moses stood with him, calling upon 
 the name of the Lord. 
 
 6 And when he passed before him, he 
 said : O the Lord, the Lord God, merciful 
 and gracious, patient and of much compas- 
 sion, and true, 
 
 7 % Who keepest mercy unto thousands : 
 who takest away iniquity, and wickedness, 
 and sin, } and no man of himself is innocent 
 before thee. || Who renderest the iniquity 
 of the fathers to the children, and to the 
 grand-children, unto the third and fourth 
 generation. 
 
 8 And Moses making haste, bowed down 
 prostrate unto the earth, and adoring, 
 
 9 Said: If I have fo'md grace in thy 
 sight, O Lord, I beseech thee, that thou wilt 
 go with us, (for it is a stiff-necked people,) 
 and take away our iniquities and sin, and 
 possess us. 
 
 10 The Lord answered : IT I will make a 
 covenant in the sight of all. I will do signs 
 such as were never seen upon the earth, nor 
 in any nations : that this people, in the midst 
 of whom thou art, may see the terrible work 
 of the Lord which I will do. 
 
 11 Observe all things which this day I 
 command thee : I myself wHl drive out beiore 
 thy face the Amorrhite, and the Chanaanite, 
 and the Hethite, and the Pherezite, and the 
 Hevite, and the Jebusite. 
 
 12 Beware thou never join in friendship 
 with the inhabitants of <3iat land, which way 
 be thy ruin : 
 
 13 But destroy their altars, break their 
 statues, and cut down their groves • 
 
 14 Adore not any strange god. The Lord 
 his name is Jealous, he is a jonlous God. 
 
 15 ♦* Make no covenant with the men oi 
 
 32. 18.— II Deut. S. 2. Jer. 32. 40.- 
 23. 32. Deut. 7. 2. 
 
 ** Supra, 
 
 as he approves and loves i and to know by name, 
 those whom he favours in a most singular man- 
 ner, as he did his servant Moses. 
 
 Ver. 23. See my back parts. The Lord by 
 his Angel, usually spoke to Moses in the pillar 
 of the cloud: so that he could not see the glory 
 
 82 
 
Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 those countries lest, when they have com- 
 mitted fornication with their gods, and have 
 adored their idols, some one call thee to eat 
 of the things sacrificed. 
 
 IG * Neither shalt thou take of their 
 daughters a wife for thy son, lest after they 
 themselves have committed fornication, they 
 make thy sons also to commit fornication 
 with their gods. 
 
 17 Thou shalt not make to thyself any 
 molten gods. 
 
 18 Thou shalt keep the feast of the un- 
 leavened bread. Seven days shalt thou eat 
 unleavened bread, as I commanded thee in 
 the time of the month of the new corn: 
 for in the month of the spring time thou 
 camest out from Egypt. 
 
 19 t All of the male kind, that openeth the 
 womb, shall be mine. Of all beasts, both of 
 oxen and of sheep, it shall be mine. 
 
 20 The firstling of an ass thou shalt re- 
 deem with a sheep : but if thou wilt not give 
 a price for it, it shall be slain. The first-born 
 01 thy sons thou shalt redeem: neither shalt 
 thou appear before me empty. 
 
 21 Six days shalt thou work, the seventh 
 day thou shalt cease to p'oagh, and to reap. 
 
 22 J Thou shalt keep the feast of weeks 
 with the first-fruits of the corn of thy wheat 
 harvest, and the feast when the time of the 
 year retumeth that all things are laid in. 
 
 23 § Three times in the year all thy males 
 shall appear in the sight of the Almighty 
 Lord the God of Israel. 
 
 24 For when I shall have taken away the 
 nations from thy face, and shall have enlarged 
 thy borders, no man shall lie in wait against 
 thy land when thou shalt go up, and appear 
 in the sight of the Lord thy Ood thrice in a 
 year. 
 
 25 II Thou shalt not offer the blood of my 
 sacrifice upon leaven : neither shall there re- 
 main in the morning any thing of the victim 
 of the solemnity of the Phase. 
 
 2S The first of the fruits of thy ground 
 thou shalt offer in the house of the "Lord thy 
 God. IT Thou shalt not boil a kid in the milk 
 of his dam. 
 
 Sr And the Lord said to Moses : Write 
 thee these words by which I have made a co- 
 venant both with thee and with Israel. 
 
 28 And he was there with the Lord **forty 
 days and forty nights : he neither ate bread 
 nor drank water, and he wrote upon the 
 tables ++ the ten words of the covenant. 
 
 29 And when Moses came down from the 
 
 * SKin^s, ir.2. Deut.7..^.— t Supra, 13.2. 
 12. & 22. 29.— J Supra, 23. 15.— J Supra, 23. 17. 
 Deut. 16. Ifi.— II Supra. 23. 18. & 19.- f Sup ra, 
 
 of him that spoke familiarly with him. In tlie 
 vision here mentioned, he was allowed to see 
 somethingof him, in an assumed corporeal form: 
 not in the face, the rays of which were too bright 
 G 2 
 
 mount Sinai, he held the two tables of the 
 testimony, and he knew not that his face was 
 homed from the conversation of the Lord. 
 
 30 And Aaron and the children of Israe. 
 seeing the face of Moses horned, were afraid 
 to come near. 
 
 31 And being called by him, they returned, 
 both Aaron and the rulers of the congregation. 
 And after that he spoke to them. 
 
 32 And all the children of Israel came to 
 him : and he gave them in commandment all 
 that he had heard of the Lord in mount Sinai. 
 
 33 And having done speaking, J$ he put 
 a veil upon his face. 
 
 34i But when he went in to the Lord, and 
 spoke with him, he took it away until he came 
 forth, and then he spoke to the children of Is- 
 rael all things that had been commanded him. 
 35 And they saw that the face of Moses 
 when he came out was horned, but he covered 
 his face again, if at any time he spoke to 
 them. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 The Sabbath. Offerings for making the taber- 
 nacle. Beseleel and Ooliab are called to the 
 work. 
 
 AND all the multitude of the children of 
 Israel being gathered together, he said 
 to them : These are the things which the Lord 
 hath commanded to be done. }J 
 
 2 Six days you shall do work : the seventh 
 day shall be holy unto you, the sabbath, and 
 the rest of the Lord : he that shall do any 
 work on it, shall be put to death. 
 
 3 You shall kindle no fire in any of your 
 habitations on the sabbath day. 
 
 4 And Moses said to all the assembly of the 
 children of Israel : This is the word the Lord 
 hath commanded, saying: 
 
 5 Set aside with you &st-fi'uits to the Lord. 
 nil Let every one that is willing and hath a 
 ready heart, offer them to the Lord : gold, 
 and silver, and brass, 
 
 6 Violet and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, 
 and fine linen, goats' hair, 
 
 7 And rams' skins dyed red, and violet 
 coloured skins, setim-wood, 
 
 S And oil to maintain lights, and to male 
 ointment, and most sweet incense. 
 
 9 Onyx stones, and precious stones, foi- 
 the adorning of the ephod and the rational. 
 
 10 Whosoever of you is wise, let him come, 
 and make that which the Lord hath com- 
 manded : 
 
 11 To wit, the tabernacle and the roof 
 thereof, and the cover, the rings, and the 
 
 23. 19. Deut. 14. 21.—** Supra, 24. 18. Deut. 9. 
 9. & 18.— tt Deut. 4. 13.— tt 2 Cor. 3. 13.— 
 ^ j AJM. 2513.— nil Supra, 25. 2. 
 
 for mortal eye to bear, but to view him as it 
 
 were behiqd, when his face was turned from him. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. Ver. 29. Homed. That is. 
 
 shining, and sending forth rays of light like horns 
 
 83 
 
Chap. XXXV. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 
 board-work with the oars, tl>e pillars, and the 
 sockets : 
 
 12 The ark and the staves; the propitia^ 
 tory, and the veil that is drawn before it : 
 
 13 The table with the bars and the vessels, 
 and the loaves of proposition : 
 
 14 The candlestick to bear up the lights, 
 the vessels thereof and the lamps, and the oil 
 for the nourishing: of fres : 
 
 15 The altar of incense, and the bars, and 
 the oil of unction and the incense of spices : 
 the hanging- at the door of the tabernacle : 
 
 16 The altar of holocaust, and its grate of 
 brass, with the bars and vessels thereof: the 
 layer and its foot : 
 
 17 The curtains of the court with the pil- 
 lars and the sockets, the hanging in the doors 
 of the entry, 
 
 18 The pins of the tabernacle and of the 
 court with their little cords : 
 
 19 The vestments that are to be used in 
 the ministry of the sanctuary, the vesture of 
 Aaron the high-priest, and of his sons, to do 
 the office of priesthood to me. 
 
 20 And all the multitude of the children of 
 Israel going out from the presence of Moses, 
 
 21 Offered fost-fruits to the Lord with a 
 most ready and devout mind, to make the 
 work of the tabernacle of the testimony. 
 Whatsoever was necessary to the service, and 
 to the holy vestments, 
 
 22 Both men and women gave bracelets 
 a.id ear-rings, rings and tablets : every vessel 
 of gold was set aside to be offered to the Lord. 
 
 23 If any man had violet, and purple, and 
 scarlet twice dyed, fine linen and goats' hair, 
 rams' skinsdyedred.and violet-coloured skins. 
 
 a4 Metal of silver and brass, they offered it 
 to the Lord, and setim-wood for divers uses. 
 
 25 The skilful women also gave such 
 things as they had spun, violet, purple, and 
 scarlet, and fine linen, 
 
 23 And goats' hair, giving all of their own 
 accord. 
 
 27 But the princes offered onvx stones, and 
 precious stones, for the ephod and the rational, 
 
 28 And spices and oil for the lights, and 
 for the preparing of ointment, and to make 
 the incense of most sweet savour. 
 
 29 All both men and women with devout 
 mind offered gifts, that the works might be 
 done which the Lord had commanded by the 
 hand of Moses. All the children of Israel 
 dedicated voluntary offerings to the Lord. 
 
 30 And Moses said to the children of Is- 
 rael ; * Behold, the Lord hath called by name 
 Beseleel the son of Uri the son of Hur of 
 fce tribe of Juda. 
 
 31 And hath filled him with the spirit of 
 Sod, with wisdom and understanding and 
 »nowlf dge and all learning, 
 
 • Supta, 31. 8.— t A.M. 2514. 
 
 32 To devise and to work in gold and sil- 
 ver and brass, 
 
 33 And in engraving stones, and in car- 
 penters' work. Whatsoever can be devised 
 artificially, 
 
 34 He halJh given in his heart : Ooliab also 
 the son of Achisamech of the tribe of Dan • 
 
 35 Both of them hath he instructed with 
 wisdom, to do carpenters" work, and tapestry, 
 and embroidery in blue and purple, and scar- 
 let twice dyed, and fine linen, and to weave 
 all things, and to invent all new things. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 The offerings are delivered to the workmen . the 
 cm-tains, coverings, boards, bars, veil, pillars, 
 and hanging are made, 
 
 BESELEEL, therefore, and Ooliab.i- and 
 every wise man, to whom the Lord gave 
 wisdom and understanding, to know how to 
 work artificially, made % the things that are 
 necessary for the uses of the sanctuary, and 
 which the Lord commanded. 
 
 a J And when Moses had called them, and 
 every skilful man, to whom the Lord had given 
 wisdom, and such as of their own accord had 
 offered themselves to the making of the work, 
 
 3 He delivered all the offerings of the chil- 
 dren of Israel unto them. And while they 
 were earnest about the work, the people daily 
 in the morning offered their vows. 
 
 4 Whereupon the workmen being con- 
 strained to come, 
 
 5 Said to Moses: The people offereth 
 more than is necessary. 
 
 6 Moses therefore commanded proclama- 
 tion to be made by the crier's voice : Let 
 neither man nor woman offer any more for 
 the work of the sanctuary. And so they 
 ceased from offering gifts, 
 
 7 Because the things that were offered, 
 did suffice, and were too much. 
 
 8 And all the men that were wise of heart, 
 to accomplish the work of the tabernacle, 
 made ten curtains of twisted fine linen, and 
 violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, 
 with varied work, and the art of embroidering : 
 
 9 The length of one curtain was twenty- 
 eight cubits, and the breadth four : all the 
 curtains were of the same size. 
 
 10 And he joined five curtains, one to 
 another, and the other five he coupled one 
 to another. 
 
 1 1 He made also loops of violet in the edge 
 of one curtain on both sides, and in the edge 
 of the other curtain in like manner, 
 
 12 That the loops might meet one against 
 another, and might be joined each with the 
 other. 
 
 13 Whereupon also he cast fifty rings of 
 gold, that might catch the loops of tlie cur- 
 tains, and they might be made one tabe rnacle. 
 
 ; Supra, 26. 1.— § 1 Par. 21.29. 
 84 
 
Oa\p. XXXVI. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 1 1 He made also eleven curtains of goats' 
 hair, to cover the roof of the tabernacle : 
 
 15 One curtain was thirty cuNts long, and 
 four cubits broad : all the curtains were of 
 one measure. 
 
 16 Five of which he joined apart, and the 
 other six apart. 
 
 17 And he made fifty loops in the edge of 
 one curtain, and fifty in the edge of another 
 curtain, that they might be joined one to 
 another. 
 
 18 And fifty buckles of brass wherewith the 
 roof might be knit together, that of all the 
 curtains there might be made one covering. 
 
 19 Be made also a cover for the tabernacle 
 of rams' skins dyed red : and another cover 
 over that of violet skins. 
 
 20 He made also the boards of the taber 
 nacle of setim-wood standing. 
 
 21 The length of one board was ten cubits 
 and the breadth was one cubit and a half. 
 
 22 There were two mortises throughout 
 every board, that one might be joined to the 
 oth«r. And in this manner he made for all 
 the boards of the tabernacle. 
 
 23 Of which twenty were at the south side 
 southward, 
 
 24 With forty sockets of silver, two soc- 
 kets were put under one board on the two 
 sides of the corners, where the mortises of the 
 sides end in the corners. 
 
 25 At that side also of the 'tabernacle, that 
 looketh towards the north, he made twenty 
 boards, 
 
 26 With foi ty sockets of silver, two sockets 
 for every board. 
 
 27 But against the west, to wit, at that 
 side of the tabernacle, which looketh to the 
 sea, he made six boards, 
 
 28 And two others at each corner of the 
 tabernacle behind: 
 
 29 Which were aho joined from beneath 
 unto the top, and wenttogetherinto one joint. 
 Thus he did on both sides at the comers : 
 
 30 So there were in all eight boards, and 
 they had sixteen sockets of silver, to wit, two 
 sockets under every board. 
 
 31 He made also bars of setim-wood, five 
 to hold together the boards of one side of the 
 tabernacle, 
 
 32 And five others to join together the 
 boards of the other side : and besides these, 
 five otlier bars at the west side of the taber- 
 nacle towards the sea. 
 
 33 He made also another bar, that might 
 come by the midst of the boards from corner 
 to corner. 
 
 bft And the board-works themselves he 
 Dverlaid with gold, casting for them sockets 
 
 35 He made alao a veil of violet, and purple, 
 scarlet, and fine twisted linen, varied and dis-. 
 tinguished with embroidery : 
 
 36 And four pillars of setim-wood, whick 
 with their heads he overlaid with gold, cast- 
 ing for them sockets of silver. 
 
 37 He made also a hanging in the entry 
 of the tabernacle of violet, purple, scarlet, 
 and fine twisted Imen, with the work of an 
 embroiderer. 
 
 38 And five pillars with their heads, which 
 he covered with gold, and their sockets he cast 
 of brass. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 Beseleel majkelh the ark: the propUiatory, and 
 chembims, the table, the candlestick, the lamps, 
 and the altar of incense, and compaundeth the 
 incense. 
 
 A ND Beseleel made* also, the arkof setim- 
 -'*- wood : it was two cubits and a half in 
 length, and a cubit and a half in breadth, and 
 the height was of one cubit and a half: and 
 he overlaid it with the purest gold within and 
 without. 
 
 2 And he made to it a crown of gold round 
 about, 
 
 3 Casting four rings of gold at the four 
 corners thereof: two rings in one side, and 
 two in the other. 
 
 4 And he made bars of setim-wood, which 
 he overlaid with gold, 
 
 5 And he put them into the rings that were 
 at the sides of the ark to carry it. 
 
 6 He made also the propitiatory, that is, 
 the oracle, of the purest gold, two cubits and 
 a half in length, and a cubit and a, half in 
 breadth. 
 
 7 Two cherubims also of beaten gold, 
 which he set on the two sides of the pro- 
 pitiatory • 
 
 8 One cherub in the top of one side, and 
 the other cherub in the top of the other side : 
 two cherubims at the two ends of the propi- 
 tiatory, 
 
 9 Spreading their wings, and covering the 
 propitiatory, and looking one towards the 
 other, and towards it. 
 
 10 He made also the table of setim-wood, 
 in length two cubits, and in breadth one cubit, 
 and in height it was a cubit and a half. 
 
 11 And he overlaid it with the finest gold, 
 and he made to it a golden ledge round about. 
 
 12 And to the ledge itself he made a po- 
 lished crown of gold, of four fingers' breadth, 
 and upon the same another golden crown. 
 
 13 And he cast four rings of gold, which 
 he put in the four comers at each toot of the 
 table, 
 
 1 4 Over-against the crown : and he put the 
 
 of silver. And their rings he made of gold, i bars into them, that the table might be carried 
 through which the barsmight be drawn: and he I 15 And the bars also themselves he made 
 covered theiara themselves with plates of gold. I of setim-wood, and over-laid them with gold 
 
 « A.M.2S14, A.C. 149Q 
 
 85 
 
Chah. XXXVII. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIIl, 
 
 16 And the vessels for the divers uses of 
 the table, dishes, bowls, and cups, and censers 
 of pure gold, wherein the libations are to be 
 offered. 
 
 17 He made also the candlestick of beaten 
 work of the finest gold. From the shaft 
 whereof its branches, its cups, and bowls, 
 and lilies came out: 
 
 18 Six on the two sides : three branches 
 on one side, and three on the other. 
 
 19 Three cups in manner of a nut on 
 each branch, and bowls withal and lilies ; 
 and three cups of the fashion of a nut in 
 another branch, and bowls withal and lilies. 
 The work of the six branches, that went out 
 from the sliaft of the candlestick was equal. 
 
 20 And in the shaft itself were four cups 
 after the manner of a nut, and bowls withal 
 at every one, and lilies : 
 
 21 And bowls under two branches in three 
 places, w^ich together make six branches 
 going out from one shaft. 
 
 22 So both the bowls, and the branches 
 were of the same, all beaten work of the 
 purest gold. 
 
 23 He made also the seven lamps with 
 their snuffers, and the vessels where the snuf- 
 fings were to be put out, of the purest gold. 
 
 24 The candlestick with all the vessels 
 thereof weighed a talent of gold. 
 
 25 He made also the altar of incense of 
 setim-wood, being a cubit on every side four- 
 square, and in height two cubits : from the 
 comers of which went out horns. 
 
 26 And he overlaid it with the purest 
 gold, with its grate and the sides, and the 
 horns. 
 
 27 And he made to it a crown of gold 
 round about, and two golden rings under the 
 crown at each side, that the bars might be 
 put into them, and the altar be carried. 
 
 28 And the bars themselves he made also 
 (if setim-wood, and overlaid them with plates 
 of gold. 
 
 29 He compounded also the oil for the 
 ointment of sanctification, and incense of 
 the purest spices, according to the work of 
 a perfumer. 
 
 CHAP, xxxvni. 
 
 He maheth the altar of holocaust. The braaen 
 lca>er. The court leith, its pillars and hangings. 
 The sum of what the people offered. 
 
 HE made * also the altar -I- of holocaust 
 of setim-wood, five cubits square, and 
 three in height: 
 
 2 The horns whereof went out from the 
 corners, and he overlaid it with plates of 
 brass. 
 
 3 And for the uses thereof, he prepared 
 divers vessels of brass, caldrons, tongs, 
 flesh-hooks, pot-hooks, and fire-pans. 
 
 4 And he made the grate thereof of brass. 
 
 ♦ A.M.2514.— ^^ 2 Par. 1.5. 
 
 in manner of a net, and under it in the midst 
 of the altar a hearth, 
 
 5 Casting four rings at the four ends of 
 the net at the top, to put in bars to carry it, 
 
 6 And he made the bars of setim-wood, 
 and overlaid them with plates of brass* 
 
 7 And he drew them through the rings 
 that stood out in the sides of the altar. 
 J And the altar itself was not solid, but 
 hollow, of boards, and empty within. 
 
 8 He made also the laver of brass, with 
 the foot thereof, of the mirrors of the women 
 that watched at the door of the tabernacle. 
 
 9 He made also the court, in the south 
 side whereof were hangings of fine tvristed 
 linen, of a hundred cubits, 
 
 10 Twenty pillars of brass with their 
 sockets, the heads of the pillars, and the 
 whole graving of the work, of silver. 
 
 11 In like manner at the north side the 
 hangings, the pillars, and the sockets and 
 heads of the pillars were of the same mea- 
 sure, and work and metal. 
 
 12 But on that side that looketh to the 
 west, there were hangings of fifty cubits, 
 ten pillars of brass with their sockets, and 
 the heads of the pillars, and all the graving 
 of the work, of silver. 
 
 13 Moreover towards the east he prepared 
 hangings of fifty cubits : 
 
 14 Fifteen cubits of which, were on one 
 side with three pillars, and their sockets : 
 
 15 And on the other side (for between the 
 two he made the entry of the tabernacle) 
 there were hangings equally of fifteen cubits, 
 and three pillars, and as many sockets. 
 
 16 All the hangings of the court were 
 woven with twisted linen. 
 
 17 The sockets of tlie pillars were of 
 brass, and their heads with ali their gravings 
 of silver : and he overlaid the pillars of the 
 court also with silver. 
 
 18 And he made in the entry thereof an 
 embroidered hanging of violet, purple, scar- 
 let, and fine twisted linen, that was twenty 
 cubits long, and five cubits high according 
 to the measure of aU the hangings of the 
 court. 
 
 19 And the pillars in the entry were four 
 with sockets of brass, and their heads and 
 granngs of silver. 
 
 20 The pins also of the tabernacle and of 
 the court round about he made of brass. 
 
 21 These are the instruments of the ta- 
 bernacle of the testimony, which were 
 counted according to the commandment of 
 Moses, in the ceremonies of the Levites, by 
 the hand of Ithamar son of Aaron the priest : 
 
 22 Wliich Beseleel the son of Uri the son 
 of Hut of the tribe of Juda had made aj the 
 Lord commanded by Moses, 
 
 23 Having fur his companion Qoliab the 
 
 X aupra, 2T. 8 
 
 86 
 
Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 Bon of Achisamech of the tribe of Dan : who 
 also was an excellent artificer in wood, and 
 worker in tapestry and embroidery in violet, 
 purple, scarlet, and fine linen. 
 
 24 All the gold that was spent in the work 
 of the sanctuary, and that was offered in gifts, 
 was nine and twenty talents, and seven hun- 
 dred and thirty sides according- to the stand- 
 ard of the sanctuary. 
 
 25 And it was offered by them that went 
 to be numbered, firom twenty years old and 
 upwards, of six hundred and three thousand 
 jve hundred and fifty men able to bear arms. 
 
 23 There were moreover a hundred talents 
 of silver, whereof were cast the sockets of the 
 sanctuary, and of the entry where the veil 
 hangeth. 
 
 27 A hundred sockets were made of a 
 hundred talents, one talent being reckoned 
 for every socket. 
 
 28 And of the thousand seven hundred 
 Rnd seventy five he made the heads of the 
 pillars, which also he overlaid with silver. 
 
 29 And there were offered of brass also se- 
 venty two thousand talents, and four hun- 
 dred sides besides, 
 
 30 Of which were cast the sockets in the 
 entry of the tabernacle of the testimony, and 
 the altar of brass with the grate thereof, and 
 all the vessels that belong to the use thereof. 
 
 31 And the sockets of the court as well 
 Tound about as in the entry thereof, and the 
 Dins of the tabernacle and of the court round 
 aoout. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 v<W the ornaments of Aaron and Ms sons are 
 made. And the whole work of the tabernacle is 
 finished. 
 
 AND he made, * of violet and purple, 
 scarlet and fine linen, the vestments for 
 Aaron to wear when he ministered in the 
 holy places, as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 2 So he made an ephod of gold, violet, 
 and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine 
 twisted linen, 
 
 3 With embroidered work: and he cut thin 
 plates of gold, and drew them small into 
 threads, that they might be twisted with the 
 woof of the foresaid colours, 
 
 4 And two borders coupled one to the 
 other in the top on either side, 
 
 5 And a girdle of the same colours, as 
 the Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 6 He prepared also two on3rx stones, fast 
 set and closed in gold, and graven by the art 
 of a lapidary, with the names of the children 
 «f Israel : 
 
 7 And he set them in the sides of the 
 «phod for a memorial of the children of Israel, 
 as the Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 8 He made also a rat'^nal vidth embroi- 
 
 dered work according to the work of the 
 ephod, of gold, violet, purple, and scarlet 
 twice dyed, and fine twisted linen, 
 
 9 Four-square, double, of the measure of 
 a span, 
 
 10 And he set four rows of precious stones 
 in it. In the first row was a sardius, a topaz, 
 an emerald. 
 
 11 In the second, a carbuncle, a sapphire, 
 and a jasper. 
 
 12 In the third, a ligurius, an agate, and 
 an amethyst. 
 
 13 In the fourth a chrysolite, an onyx, 
 and a beryl, set and enclosed in gold by their 
 rows. 
 
 14 And the twelve stones were engraved 
 with the names of the twelve tribes of Israel, 
 each one with its several name. 
 
 15 They made also in the rational little 
 chains linked one to another of the purest 
 gold, 
 
 16 And two hooks, and as many rings of 
 gold. And they set the rings on either side 
 of the rational, 
 
 17 On which rings the two golden chains 
 should hang, which they put into the hooks 
 that stood out in the corners of the ephod. 
 
 18 These both before and behind so an- 
 swered one another, that the ephod and the 
 rational were bound together, 
 
 19 Beingfastened to the girdle and strong- 
 ly coupled with rings, wmch a violet fillet 
 joined, lest they should flag loose, and be 
 moved one from the other, as the Lord com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 20 They made also the tunick of the ephod 
 all of violet, 
 
 21 And a hole for the head in the upper 
 part at the middle, and a woven border round 
 about the hole : 
 
 22 And beneath at the feet pomegranates 
 of violet, purple, scarlet, and fine twisted 
 linen: 
 
 23 And little bells of the purest gold, 
 which they put between the pomegranates at 
 the bottom of the tunick round about : 
 
 24 To wit, a bell of gold, and a pome- 
 granate, wherewith the high-priest went 
 adorned, when he discharged his ministry, as 
 the Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 25 They made also fine linen tunicks with 
 woven work for Aaron and his sons • 
 
 2j And mitres with their little crowns of 
 fine linen: 
 37 And linen breeches of fine linen: 
 
 28 And a girdle of fine twisted linen, vio- 
 let, purple, and scarlet, twice dyed, of em- 
 broidery-work, as the Lord had commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 29 They made also the plate of sacred ve-- 
 neration of the purest gold, and they wrote 
 
 » A. M. 2514. Supra, 2^. « 
 
 87 
 
ChaF. XXXIX. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 on it with the engraving of a lapidary, The 
 Holy of the Lord : 
 
 30 And they fastened it to the mitre with 
 a violet fillet, as the Lord had commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 31 So all the work of the tabernacle and 
 of the roof of the testimony was finished: 
 and the children of Israel did all things which 
 the Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 33 And they offered the tabernacle and 
 the roof and the whole-furniture, the rings, the 
 boards, the bars, the pillars, and their sockets, 
 
 33 The cover of rams" skins dyed red, and 
 the other cover of violet skins, 
 
 34 The veil, the ark, the bars, the pro- 
 pitiatory, 
 
 35 The table, with the vessels thereof, 
 and the loaves of proposition : 
 
 36 The candlestick, the lamps, and the 
 furniture of them with the oil : 
 
 37 The altar of gold, and the ointment, 
 and the incense of spices : 
 
 38 And the hanging in the entry of the 
 tabernacle : 
 
 39 The altar of brass, the grate, the bars, 
 and all the vessels thereof: the laver with 
 the foot thereof: the hangings of the court, 
 and the pillars with their sockets : 
 
 40 The hanging in the entry of the court, 
 and the little cords, and the pins thereof. 
 Nothing was wanting of the vessels, that 
 were commanded to be made for the ministry 
 of the tabernacle, and for the roof of the 
 covenant. 
 
 41 The vestments also, which the priests, 
 to vnt, Aaron and his sons, use in the sanc- 
 tuary, 
 
 42 The children of Israel offered as the 
 Lord had commanded. 
 
 43 And when Moses saw all things finish- 
 ed, he blessed them. 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 The tabernacle is commanded to be set up and 
 
 anointed. God filleth it vith his majesty. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing: 
 
 2 The first month, the first day of the 
 month, thou shaft set up the tabernacle of 
 the testimony, 
 
 3 And shalt put the ark in it, and shalt 
 let down the veil before it : 
 
 4 And thou shalt bring in the table, and 
 set upon it the things that are commanded 
 according to the rite. The candlestick shall 
 stand with its lamps, 
 
 5 And the altar of gold whereon the in- 
 cense is burnt, before the ark of the testi- 
 mony. Thou shalt put the hanging in the 
 entry of the tabernacle, 
 
 6 And before it the altar of holocaust : 
 
 7 The laver between the altar and the 
 tabernacle, and thou ahalt fill it with water. 
 
 » Supra, 25. 35. Lev. 8. 2. 
 
 8 And thou shalt encompass the court 
 with hangings, and the entry thereof. 
 
 9 And thou shalt take the oil of unction 
 and anoint tlie tabernacle with its vessels, 
 that they may he sanctified : 
 
 10 The altar of holocaiistandallits vessels 
 
 11 The laver with its foot: thou shalt 
 consecrate all with the oil of unction, that 
 thev may be most holy. 
 
 12 And thou shalt bring Aaron and his 
 sons to ti« door of the tabernacle of the tes- 
 timony, and having washed them with water, 
 
 IS * Thou shalt put on them the holy 
 vestments, that they may minister to me, 
 and that the unction of them may prosper to 
 an everlasting priesthood. 
 
 14 And Moses did all that the Lord had 
 commanded. 
 
 15 So in the first month of the second 
 year, + the first day of the month, the taber- 
 nacle was set up. 
 
 )6 J And Moses reared it up, and placed 
 the boards and the sockets and the bars, and 
 set up the pillars, 
 
 17 And spread the roof over the taberna- 
 cle, putting over it a cover, as the Lord had 
 commanded. 
 
 18 And he put the testimony in the ark, 
 thrusting bars underneath, and the oracle 
 above. 
 
 19 And when he had brought the ark into 
 the tabernacle, he drew the veil before it to 
 fulfil the commandment of the Lord. 
 
 20 And he set the table in the tabernacle 
 of the testimony at the north side without 
 the veil, 
 
 21 Setting there in order the loaves of pro- 
 position, as the Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 22 He set the candlestick also in the ta- 
 bernacle of the testimony over-against the 
 table on the south side, 
 
 23 Placing the lamps m order, according 
 to the precept of the Lord. 
 
 24 He set also the altar of gold under the 
 roof of the testimony over-against the veil, 
 
 25 And burnt upon it the incense of spices, 
 as the Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 23 And he put also the hanging in the 
 entry of the tabernacle of the testimony, 
 
 27 And the altar of holocaust of the entry 
 of the testimony, offering the holocaust, and 
 the sacrifices upon it, as the Lord had com- 
 manded. 
 
 23 And he set the laver between the ta- 
 bernacle of the testimony and the altar, filling 
 it with water. 
 
 29 And Moses and Aaron, and his sons 
 washed their hands and feet, 
 
 i.0 When they went into the tabernacie of 
 the covenant, and went to the altar, as the 
 Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 31 He set up also the court round about 
 
 t A. M. 8514.— J N'um. 7. 1. 
 V6 
 
Chap. XL. 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 the tabernacle and the altar, drawing' the 
 hanging in the entry thereof. After all things 
 were perfected, 
 
 32 * The cloudcovered the tabernacle of the 
 testimony, and the glory of the Lord filled it. 
 
 33 Neither could Moses go into the taber- 
 nacle of the covenant, the cloud covering all 
 things and the majesty of the Lord shining, 
 for the cloud had covered all. 
 
 34 If at any time the cloud removed from 
 the tabernacle, the children of Israel went 
 forward by their troops : • 
 
 35 If it hung over, they remained in ths 
 same place. 
 
 36 For the cloud of the Lord hung over 
 the tabernacle by day, and a fire by night, in 
 the sightof all the children of Israel through- 
 out all their mansions. 
 
 * Num. 9. 15 3 Kings, 8. 10. 
 
 THE 
 
 BOOK OF LEVITICUS. 
 
 This Book is called Leviticus, because it treats of the Offices, Ministries, Rites and Ceremonies 
 of the Priests and Levites. The Hebrews call it Vaicra, from the word with which it begins. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 Of holocausts or bumt-offeiings. 
 
 AND the Lord called Moses, and spoke 
 to him from the tabernacle of the tes- 
 timony, saying:* 
 
 S Speak to the children of Israel, and thou 
 shalt say to them : The man among you that 
 shall offer to the Lord a sacrifice of the cattle, 
 that is, offering victims ef oxen and sheep, 
 
 3 t If his offering be a holocaust, and of 
 the herd, he shall offer a male without 
 blemish, at the door of the testimony, to 
 make the Lord favourable to him : 
 
 4 And he shall put his hand upon the 
 head of the victim, and it shall be acceptable, 
 and help to its expiation. 
 
 5 And he shall immolate the calf before 
 the Lord, and the priests the sons of Aaron 
 shall offer the blood thereof, pouring it round 
 
 * A. M. 2514. Ante C. 1490. 
 
 CHAP. 1. Ver. S. A holocaust, that is, a 
 whole burnt offering (ohkauston) so called, be- 
 cause the whole victim was consumed with flre ; 
 and given in such manner to God as wholly to 
 evaporate, as it were, for his humour and glory; 
 without having any part of it reserved for the 
 use of man. The other sacrifices of the Old 
 Testament were either offerings for sin, or peace 
 offerings: and these latter again were either 
 offered in thanksgiving for blessings received ; 
 or by way of prayer for new favours or graces. 
 So that sacrifices were then offered to God for 
 four different endc or intentions, answerable to 
 
 *G 
 
 about the altar, which is before the door of 
 the tabernacle. 
 
 6 And when they have flayed the victim, 
 they shall cut the joints into pieces, 
 
 7 And shall put fire on the altar, having 
 before laid in order a pile of wood : 
 
 8 And they shall lay the parts that are cut 
 out in order thereupon, to wit, the head, and 
 all things that cleave to the liver, 
 
 9 The entrails and feet being washed with 
 water : and the priest shall bum them upon 
 the altar for a holocaust, and a sweet savour 
 to the Lord. 
 
 10 And if the offering be of the flocks, a 
 holocaust of sheep or of goats, he shall offer 
 a male without blemish : 
 
 1 1 And he shall immolate it at the side of 
 the altar that looketh to the north, before 
 the Lord : but the sons of Aaron shall pour 
 
 + Exod. 29. 10. 
 
 the different obligations which man has to God : 
 1. By way of adoration, homage, praise and glory 
 due to his divine majesty. 2. By way of thanks- 
 giving for all benefits received from him. 3. By 
 way of confessing and craving pardon for sins. 
 4. By way of prayer and petition for grace and 
 relief in all necessities. In the New Law we 
 have but one sacrifice, vis., that of the body and 
 blood of Christ : but this one sacrifice of the 
 New Testament perfectly answers all these four 
 ends ; and both priest and people, as often as it 
 is celebrated, ought to join in offering it up for 
 these four ends. 
 
 89 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. IL 
 
 the blood therfiof upon the altar round 
 about: 
 
 12 And they shall divide the joints, the 
 head, and all that cleave to the liver ■ and 
 shall lay them upon the wood, under which 
 the fire is to be put : 
 
 13 But the entrails and the feet they shall 
 wash with water. And the priest shall offer 
 it all and burn it all upon the altar for a 
 holocaust, and most sweet savour to the Lord. 
 
 1 4 But if the oblation of a holocaust to the 
 Lord be ofbirds.of turtles, or of young pig-eons. 
 
 15 The priest shall offer it at the altar: 
 and twisting back the neck, and breaking the 
 place of the wound, he shall make the blood 
 run down upon the brim of the altar. 
 
 16 But the crop of the throat, and the 
 feathers he shall cast beside the altar at the 
 east side, in the place where the ashes are 
 wont to be poured out, 
 
 17 And he shall break the pinions thereof, 
 and shall not cut, nor divide it with a knife, 
 and shall bum it upon the altar, putting fire 
 under the wood. It is a holocaust and ob- 
 lation of most sweet savour to the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Of offerings of flow, and first-fruits. 
 
 WHEN any one shall offer an oblation 
 of sacrifice to the Lord, his offering 
 shall be of fine flour, and he shall pour oil 
 upon it, and pat frankincense, * 
 
 2 And shall bring it to the sons of Aaron 
 the priests : and one of them shall take a 
 handful of the flour and oil, and all the frank- 
 incense, and shall put it a memorial upon the 
 altar for a most sweet savour to the Lord. 
 
 3 ■!• And the remnant of the sacrifice shall 
 be Aaron's, and his sons', holy of holies of 
 the offerings of the Lord. 
 
 4 But when thou offerest a sacrifice baked 
 in the oven of flour, to wit, loaves without 
 leaven, tempered with oil, and unleavened 
 wafers, anointed with oil : 
 
 5 If thy oblation be from the frying-pan, 
 of flour tempered \vith oil,~and without leaven, 
 
 6 Thou shalt divide it into little pieces, 
 and shalt pour oil upon it. 
 
 7 And if the sacrifice be from the gridiron, 
 in like manner the flour shall be tempered 
 
 with oil: 
 
 ~* A.M.2514.— tEccli. 7.34.— t Mark, 9. 48. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 3. Holy of hoCies, that is, most 
 holy; as being dedicated to God, and set aside 
 by his ordinance for the use of his priests. 
 
 Vet. 1 1 . fVUhout leaven or honey. No leaden 
 nor honey was to be used in the sacrifice offered 
 to God : to signify that we are to exclude from 
 the pure worsliip of the gospel, all double- 
 dealing and affection to carnal pleasures. 
 
 Ver. 13. Salt. In every sacrifice salt was to 
 be used, which is an emblem of vjkdom and 
 discretion, without which none of our perform- 
 ances are agreeable to God. 
 
 8 And when thou offerest it to the Lord, 
 thou shalt deliver it to the hands of the priest. 
 
 9 And when he hath offered it, he shaH take 
 a memorial out of the sacrifice, and burn it 
 upon the altar for a sweet savour to the Lord. 
 
 10 And whatsoeveris left, shall be Aaron's, 
 and his sons', holy of holies of the offerings 
 of the Lord. 
 
 11 Every oblation, that is offered to the 
 Lord, shall be made without leaven, neither 
 shall any leaven or honey be burnt in the sa- 
 crifice to the Lord. 
 
 12 You shall offer only the first-fruits of 
 them and gifts : but they shall not be put 
 upon the altar, for a savour of sweetness. 
 
 13 Whatsoever sacrifice thou offerest, 
 t thou shalt season it with salt, neither shalt 
 thou take away the salt of the covenant of 
 thy God from thy sacrifice. In all thy ob- 
 lations thou shalt offer salt. 
 
 14 But if thou offer a gift of the first- 
 fruits of thy corn to the Lord, of the ears 
 yet green, thou shalt dry it at the fire, and 
 break it small like meal, and so shalt thou 
 offer thy first-fruits to the Lord, 
 
 15 Pouring oil upon it, and putting on 
 frankincense because it is the oblation of the 
 Lord. 
 
 16 Whereof the priest shall bum for a 
 memorial of the gift, part of the corn broken 
 small and of the oil, and all the frankincense. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of peace-offerings. 
 ND if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace- 
 offerings, and he will offer of the herd, 
 whether male or female, he shall offer them 
 without blemish before the Lord. § 
 
 2 And he shall lay his hand upon the head 
 of his victim, which shall be slam in the en- 
 try of the tabernacle of the testunony, and 
 the sons of Aaron the priests shall pour the 
 blood round about upon the altar. 
 
 3 And they shall offer of the sacrifice of 
 peace-offerings, for an oblation to the Lord, 
 II the fat that covereth the entrails, and all 
 the fat that is within. 
 
 4 The two kidneys with the fat wherewith 
 the flanks are covered, and the caul of the 
 liver with the two little kidneys. 
 
 5 And they shall bum them upon the 
 
 A^ 
 
 ^ A. M. 2514.— II Exod. 29. 13. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 1. Peace-offSHngs. Peace, in 
 the scripture language, signifies happiness, well- 
 fare or prosperity ; in a word, all kind of bless- 
 ings. Such sacrifices, therefore, as were offered 
 either on occasion of blessings received, or 
 to obtain new favours, were called pacific or 
 peace offerings. In these, some part of the vic- 
 tim was consumed with fire on the altar o 
 God; other parts were eaten by the priesS 
 and by the persons for whom the sacrifice was 
 offered. 
 
 90 
 
Chap. ill. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. I r. 
 
 altar, for a holocaust, putting fire under the 
 wood for an oblation of most sweet savour 
 to the Lord. 
 
 6 But if his oblation, and the sacrifice of 
 peace-offering be of the flock, whether he ofi'er 
 male or female, they shall be without blemish. 
 
 7 If he offer a lamb before the Lord, 
 
 8 He shall put his hand upon the head of 
 his victim: and it shall be slain in the entry 
 of the tabernacle of the testimony : and the 
 sons of Aaron shall pour the blood thereof 
 round about upon the altar. 
 
 9 And they shall offer of the victim of 
 peace-offerings a sacrifice to the Lord : the 
 fat and the whole rump, 
 
 10 With the kidneys, and the fat that co- 
 vereth the belly and all the vitals and both the 
 little kidneys, with the fat that is about the 
 flanks, and the caul of the liver with the little 
 kidneys. 
 
 11 And the priest shall burn them upon' 
 the altar, for the food of the fire, and of the 
 oblation of the Lord. 
 
 12 If his offering be a goat, and he offer 
 it to the Lord, 
 
 13 He shall put his hand upon the head 
 thereof: and shall immolate it in the entry ot 
 the tabernacle of the testimony. And the 
 sons of Aaron shall pour the blood thereof 
 round about upon the altar. 
 
 14 And they shall take of it for the food 
 of the Lord's fire, the fat that covereth the 
 belly, and that covereth all the vital parts : 
 
 15 The two little kidneys with the caul that 
 is upon them which is by the flanks, and the 
 fat of the liver with the little kidneys : 
 
 1 6 And the priest shall burn them upon the 
 altar, for the food of the fire, and of a most 
 sweet savour. AU the fat shall be the Lord's. 
 
 17 By a perpetual law for your gene- 
 rations, and in all your habitations : neither 
 blood nor fat shall you eat at all. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Of offerings far sins of ignorance. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing:* 
 
 2 Say to the children of Israel : The soul 
 that sinneth through ignorance, and doth any 
 thing concerningany of the commandments of 
 the Lord, which he commanded not to be done : 
 
 3 If the priest that is anointed shall sin, 
 making the people to offend, he shall offer to 
 tlie Lord for his sin, a calf without blemish. 
 
 4 And he shall bring it to the door of the 
 testimony before the Lord, and shall put his 
 
 *A.M. 
 
 Ver. 17. Fat. It is meant of the fat, which 
 oy the prescription of the law was to be offered 
 on God's altar ; not of the fat of meat, such as 
 we commonly eat. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 2. Ignorance. To be ig:iio- 
 cant of what we are bound to know is sinful : 
 
 hand upon the head thereof, and shall sacri- 
 fice it to the Lord. 
 
 5 He shall take also of the blood of the calf, 
 and carry it into the tabernacle of the testi- 
 mony. 
 
 6 Andhavingdippedhis finger in the blood, 
 he shall sprinkle with it seven times before 
 the Lord, before the veil of the sanctuary. 
 
 7 And he shall put some of the same blood 
 upon the horns of the altar of the sweet in- 
 cense most acceptable to the Lord, which is 
 in the tabernacle of the testimony. And he 
 shall pour all the rest of the blood at the foot 
 of the altar of holocaust in the entry of the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 8 And he shall take off the fat of the calt 
 for the sin offering, as well that which co- 
 vereth the entrails, as all the inwards : 
 
 9 The two little kidneys, and the caul that 
 is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the 
 fat of the liver with the little kidneys, 
 
 10 As it is taken off from the calf of the 
 sacrifice of peace offerings, and he shall burn 
 them upon the altar of holocaust. 
 
 1 1 But the skin and all the flesh with the 
 head and the feet and the bowels and the 
 dung. 
 
 12 And the rest of the body he shall carry 
 forth without the camp into a clean place, 
 where the ashes are wont to be poured out, 
 and he shall burn them upon a pile of wood, 
 they shall be burnt in the place where the 
 ashes are poured out. 
 
 13 And if all the multitude of Israel shall 
 be ignorant, and through ignorance shall do 
 that which is against the commandment of 
 the Lord, 
 
 14 And afterwards shall understand their 
 sin, they shall offer for their sin a calf, and 
 shall bring it to the door of the tabernacle. 
 
 15 And the ancients of the people shall 
 put their hands upon the head thereof before 
 the Lord. And the calf being immolated in 
 the sight of the Lord, 
 
 16 The priest that is anointed, shall carry 
 of the blood into the tabernacle of the testi- 
 mony. 
 
 17 And shall dip his fingerin it and sprinkle 
 it seven times before the veil. 
 
 18 And he shall put of the same blood 
 on the horns of the altar that is before the 
 Lord, in the tabernacle of the testimony 
 and the rest of the blood he shall pour at the 
 foot of the altar of holocaust, which is at the 
 door of the tabernacle of the testimony. 
 
 2514. 
 
 and for such culpable ignorance, these sacrifices, 
 prescribed in this and the following chapter, 
 were appointed. 
 
 Ver. 5. The blood. As the figure of the blood 
 of Christ shed for the remission of our sins; 
 and carried by him into the sanctuary of heaven. 
 
 91 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 LEVlTlttS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 19 And all the fat thereof he shall take 
 off, and shall burn it upon the altar : 
 
 20 Doing so with this calf, as he did also 
 with that before : and the priest praying for 
 them, the Lord will be merciful unto them. 
 
 21 But the calf itself he shall carry forth 
 without the camp, and shall burn it as he 
 did the former calf: because it is for the sin 
 of the multitude. 
 
 22 If a prince shall sin, and through 
 gnorance do any one of the things that the 
 aw of the Lord forbiddeth, 
 
 23 And afterwards shall come to know his 
 sin, he shall offer a buck-goat without blemish, 
 a sacrifice to the Lord. 
 
 24 And he shall put his hand upon the 
 head thereof: and when he hath immolated 
 it in the place where the holocaust is wont to 
 be slain before the Lord, because it is for sin, 
 
 25 The priest shall dip his finger in the 
 blood of the victim for sin, touching there- 
 with the horns of the altar of holocaust, and 
 pouring out the rest at the foot thereof. 
 
 26 But the fat he shall burn upon it, as is 
 wont to be done with the victims of peace- 
 offerings : and the priest shall pray for him, 
 and for his sin, and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 27 And if any one of the people of the 
 land shall sin through ignorance, doing any 
 of those things that by the law of the Lord 
 are forbidden, and offending, 
 
 28 And shall come to know his sin, he 
 shall offer a she-goat without blemish. 
 
 S9 And \te shall put his hand upon the 
 head of the victim that is for sin, and shall 
 immolate it in the place of the holocaust. 
 
 30 And the priest shall take of the blood 
 with his finger, and shall touch the horns of the 
 altar of holocaust, and shall pour out the rest 
 at the foot thereof. 
 
 31 But taking off all the fat, as is wont 
 to be taken away of the victims of peace- 
 offerings, he shall burn it upon the altar, for 
 a sweet savour to the Lord : and he shall 
 pray for him, and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 32 But if he offer of the flock a victim for 
 his sin, to wit, an ewe without blemish : 
 
 33 He shall put his hand upon the head 
 thereof, and shall immolate it in the place 
 where the victims of holocausts are wont to 
 be slain. 
 
 34 And the priest shall take of the blood 
 thereof with his finger, and shall touch the 
 horns of the altar of holocaust, and the rest 
 he shall pour out at the foot thereof. 
 
 35 All the fat also he shall take off, as the 
 fat of the ram that is offered for peace-offer- 
 ings is wont to be taken away : and shall 
 burn it upon the altai", for a burnt-sacrifice 
 of the Lord : and he shall pray for him and 
 .or his sin, and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 * A.M. 2514. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of other saerifieee for sins. _ 
 
 IP any one sin, and hear the voice of one 
 swearing, and is a witness either because 
 he himself hath seen, or is priry to it : if he 
 do not utter it, he shall bear his iniquity.* 
 
 2 'Whosoever toucheth any unclean thing, 
 either that which hath been killed by a beast, 
 or died of itself, or any other creeping thing . 
 and forgetteth his uncleanness, he is guilty, 
 and hath offended : 
 
 3 And if he touch any thing of the un- 
 cleanness of man, according to any unclean- 
 ness wherewith he is wont to be defiled, and 
 having forgotten it, come afterwards to know 
 it, he shall be guilty of an offence. 
 
 4 The person that sweareth, and uttereth 
 with his lips, that he would do either evil or 
 good, and bindeth the same with an oath, 
 and his word, and having forgotten it after- 
 wards understandeth his offence, 
 
 5 Let him do penance for his sin, 
 
 6 And offer of the flocks an ewe^lamb, or 
 a she-goat, and the priest shall pray for him 
 and for his sin : 
 
 7 But if he be not able to offer a beast, 
 let him offer two turtles, + or two young 
 pigeons to the Lord, one for sin, and the 
 other for a holocaust, 
 
 8 And he shall give them to the priest: 
 who shall offer the first for sin, and twist 
 back the head of it to the little pinions, so 
 that it stick to the neck, and be not alto- 
 gether broken off. 
 
 9 And of its blood he shall sprinkle the 
 side of the altar, and whatsoever is left, he 
 shall let it drop at the bottom thereof, be- 
 cause it is for sin. 
 
 10 And the other he shall bum for a ho- 
 locaust, as is wont to be done : and the priest 
 shall pray for him, and for his sin, and it 
 shall be forgiven him. 
 
 1 1 And if his hand be not able to offer two 
 turtles, or two young pigeons, he shall offer 
 for his sin, the tenth part of an ephi of flour. 
 He shall not put oil upon it, nor put any 
 frankincense thereon, because it is for sin : 
 
 12 And he shall deliver it to the priest, 
 who shall take a handftil thereof, and shall 
 burn it upon the altar for a memorial of him 
 that offered it : 
 
 13 Praying for him and making atone- 
 ment : but the part that is left, he himself 
 shall have for a gift. 
 
 14 And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing: 
 
 15 If any one shall sin through mistake, 
 transgressing the ceremonies in tliose things 
 that are sacrificed to the Lord, he shall offer 
 for his offence a ram without blemish out of 
 the flocks, tliat may be bought for two 
 
 t Infra, 12. 8. Luke, 2. 14. 
 93 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Bicles, according to the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary : 
 
 16 And he shall make good the damage 
 itself which he hath done, and shall add the 
 fifth part besides, delivering it to the priest, 
 who shall pray for him, offering the ram, and 
 It shall be forgiven himi 
 
 17 If any one sin through ignorance, and 
 do one of those things which by the law of 
 the Lord are forbidden, and being guilty of 
 sin, understand his iniquity, 
 
 18 He shall offer of the flocks a ram with- 
 out blemish to the priest, according to the 
 measure, and estimation of the sin : and the 
 priest shall pray for him, because he did 
 it ignorantly : and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 19 Because by mistake he trespassed 
 against the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VI.- 
 Oblation for sim of injustice : ordinances con- 
 cerning the holocausts and the perpetual fire : 
 the saerifiees of the priests, and the sin-offerings 
 
 THE Lord spoke to Moses, saying : * 
 2 Whosoever shall sin, and despising 
 the Lord, shall deny to his neighbour the 
 thing delivered to his keeping, which was 
 committed to his trust ; or shall by force 
 extort any thing, or commit oppression, 
 
 3 Or shall find a thing lost, and denying 
 it, shall also swear falsely, or shall do any 
 other of the many things, wherein men are 
 wont to sin : 
 
 4 Being convicted of the offence, he shall 
 restore 
 
 5 All that he would have gotten by fraud, 
 in the principal, f and the fifth part besides 
 to the owner, whom he wronged. 
 
 6 Moreover for his sin he shall offer a 
 ram without blemish out of the flock, and 
 shall give it to the priest, according- to the 
 estimation and measure of the offence : 
 
 7 And he shall pray for him before the 
 Lord, and he shall have forgiveness for 
 every thing in doing of which he hath sin- 
 ned. 
 
 8 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 9 Command Aaron and his sons : This is 
 the law of a holocaust : It shall be burnt upon 
 the altar, all night until morning: the fire 
 shall be of the same altar. 
 
 10 The priest shall be vested with the 
 tunick and the linen breeches, and he shall 
 take up the ashes of that which the devour- 
 ing fire hath burnt, and putting them beside 
 the altar, 
 
 11 Shall put off his former vestments, 
 and being clothed with others, shall carry 
 them forth without the camp, and shall cause 
 
 * A.M. 2514. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 13. The perpetual fire. 
 This lire came from heaven, (infra, chap. ix. 
 84.) and was alwajs kept burning on the altar : 
 
 them to be consumed to dust in a very clean 
 place, 
 
 12 And the fire on the altar shall always 
 bum, and the priest shall feed it, putting 
 wood on it every day in the morning, and 
 laying on the holocaust, shall burn thereupon 
 the fat of the peace-offerings. 
 
 13 This is the perpetual fire which shall 
 never go out on the altar. 
 
 14 This is the law of the sacrifice and liba- 
 tions, which the children of Aaron shall offer 
 before the Lord, and before the altar. 
 
 1 5 The priest shall take a handful of the 
 flour that is tempered with oil, and all the 
 frankincense that is put upon the flour : and 
 he shall bum it on the altar for a memorial 
 of most sweet odour to the Lord : 
 
 16 And the part of the flour that is left, 
 Aaron and his sons shall eat, without leaven : 
 and he shall eat it in the holy place of the 
 court of the tabernacle. 
 
 17 And therefore it shall not be leavened, 
 because part thereof is offered for the burnt- 
 sacrifice of the Lord. It shall be most holy, as 
 that which is offered for sin and for trespass. 
 
 18 The males only of the race of Aaron 
 shall eat it. It shall be an ordinance ever- 
 lasting in your generations concerning the 
 sacrifices of the Lord: Every one that 
 toucheth them shall be sanctified, 
 
 19 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying 
 80 This is the oblation of Aaron, and Oi 
 
 his sons, which they must offer to the Lord, 
 in the day of their anointing: They shall 
 offer the tenth part of an ephi of flour for a 
 perpetual sacrifice, half of it in the morning, 
 and half of it in the evening: 
 
 21 It shall be tempered with oil, and shall 
 be fried in a frying-pan. 
 
 22 And the priest that rightfully suc- 
 ceedeth his father, shall offer it hot, for a 
 most sweet odour to the Lord, and it shall be 
 wholly burnt on the altar. 
 
 23 For every sacrifice of the priest shall 
 be consumed with fire, neither shall any man 
 eat thereof. 
 
 24 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
 
 25 Say to Aaron and his sons : This is 
 the law of the victim for sin : in the place 
 where the holocaust is offered, it shall be 
 immolated before the Lord. It is holy of 
 holies. 
 
 26 The priest that offereth it, shall eat it 
 in a holy place, in the court of the tabernacle. 
 
 27 Whatsoever shall touch the flesh there- 
 of, shall be sanctified. If a garment be 
 sprinkled with the blood thereof, it shall be 
 washed in a holy place. 
 
 t Num. 5. 7. 
 
 as a figure of the heavenly fire of divine love, 
 which ought to be always burning in the heart 
 of a Christian. 
 
Chap. VI 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 28 And the earthen vessel, wherein it was 
 sodden, shall be broken, but if the vessel be 
 of brass, it shall be scoured, and washed with 
 water. 
 
 29 Every male of the priestly race shall 
 eat of the flesh thereof, because it js holy of 
 holies. 
 
 30 For the victim that is slain for sin, * 
 the blood of which is carried into the taber- 
 nacle of the testimony to make atonement in 
 the sanctuary, shall not be eaten, but shall 
 be burnt with fire. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 Of sacrifices for trespasses and thanks-offerings. 
 
 No fat nor blood is to be eaten. 
 "FMIIS also is the law of the sacrifice for a 
 J- trespass, it is most holv : + 
 
 » 'I'herefore where the nolocaust is im- 
 molated, the victim also for a trespass shall 
 be slain : the blood thereof shall be poured 
 round about the altar. 
 
 3 They shall offer thereof the rump and 
 the fat that covereth the entrails : 
 
 4 The two little kidneys, and the fat which 
 is by the flanks, and the caul of the liver with 
 the little kidneys. 
 
 5 And the priest shall burn them upon the 
 altar : it is the burnt-sacrifice of the Lord for 
 a trespass. 
 
 6 Every male of the priestly race, shall 
 eat this flesh in a holy place, because it is 
 most holy. 
 
 7 As the sacrifice for sin is offered, so is 
 also that for a trespass : the same shall be 
 the law of both these sacrifices: it shall be- 
 long to the priest that offereth it. 
 
 8 The priest that offereth the victim of 
 holocaust, shall have the skin thereof. 
 
 9 And every sacrifice of flour that is baked 
 in the oven, and whatsoever is dressed on the 
 gridiron, or in the frying-pan, shall be the 
 priest's that offereth it: 
 
 10 Whether they be tempered with oil, or 
 dry, all the sons of Aaron shall have one as 
 much as another. 
 
 11 This is the law of the sacrifice of peace- 
 offerings that is offered to the Lord. 
 
 12 If the oblation be for thanksgiving, they 
 shall offer loaves without leaven tempered 
 with oil, and unleavened wafers anointed 
 with oil, and fine flour fried, and cakes tem 
 pered and mingled with oil : 
 
 13 Moreover loaves of leavened bread with 
 the sacrifice of thanks, which is offered for 
 peace-offerings : 
 
 14 Of which one shall be offered to the 
 Lord for first-fruits, and shall be the priest's 
 that shall pour out the blood of the victim, 
 
 15 And the flesh of it shall he eaten the 
 
 same day, neither shall any of it remain until 
 the morning. 
 
 16 If any man by vow, or of his own accord 
 offer a sacrifice, it shall in like manner be 
 eaten the same day: and if any of it remain 
 until the morrow, it is lawful to eat it : 
 
 17 But whatsoever shall be found on the 
 third day shall be consumed with fire. 
 
 18 If any man eat of the flesh of the victim 
 of peace-offerings on the third day, the 
 oblation shall be of no effect, neither shall it 
 profit the offerer: yea rather whatsoever 
 soul shall defile itself with such meat, shall 
 be guilty of transgression. 
 
 19 The flesh that hath touched any unclean 
 thing, shall not be eaten, but shall be burnt 
 with fire : he that is clean shall eat of it. 
 
 20 If any one that is defiled shall eat ol 
 the flesh of the sacrifice of peace-offerings, 
 which is offered to the Lord, he shall be cut 
 off from his people. 
 
 21 And he that hath touched the unclean- 
 ness of man, or of beast, or of any thing that 
 can defile, and shall eat of such kind of flesh, 
 shall be cut off from his people. 
 
 22 And the Lord spoke to Moses : saying : 
 
 23 Say to the children of Israel : The fat 
 of a sheep, and of an ox, and of a goat you 
 shall not eat. 
 
 24c The fat of a carcase that h^th died or 
 itself, and of a beast that was caught by 
 another beast, you shall have for divers uses. 
 
 25 If any man eat the fat that should be 
 offered for the burnt-sacrifice of the Lord, he 
 shall perish out of his people. 
 
 26 Moreover you shall not eat the blood 
 of any creature whatsoever, whether of birds 
 or beasts. 
 
 27 Every one that eateth blood, shall pe- 
 rish from among the people. 
 
 28 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying- 
 23 Speak to the chddren of Israel, saying : 
 
 He that offereth a victim of peace-offerings 
 to the Lord, let him offer therewith a sacri- 
 fice also, that is, the libations thereof. 
 
 30 He shall hold in his hands the fat of 
 the victim, and the breast : and when he hath 
 offered and consecrated both to the Lord, 
 he shall deliver them to the priest, 
 
 31 Who shall bum the fat upon the altar, 
 but the breast shall be Aaron's and his sons. 
 
 32 The right shoulder also of the victims 
 of peace-offerings shall fall to the priest for 
 first-fruits. 
 
 33 He among the sons of Aaron, that 
 offereth the blood, and the fat, he shall have 
 the right shoulder also for his portion. 
 
 34 For the breast that is elevated and tlie 
 shoulder that is separated I have taken of the 
 
 * Supra, 4. 5. Heb. 13. 11. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 1. Trespass. Trespasses, 
 for which these offerings were to be made, were 
 
 t A. M. 2514. 
 
 leseer offences than those for which the sin> 
 offerings were appointed. 
 
 »4 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 LEVITICUS, 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 children of Israel, from off their victims of 
 peace-offerings, and have g-iven them to 
 Aaron the priest, and to his sons, by a law 
 for ever, from all the people of Israel, 
 
 35 Tills is the anointing- of Aaron and his 
 sons, in the ceremonies of the Lord, in the 
 day when Moses offered them, that they might 
 do the office of priesthood, 
 
 36 And the things that the Lord com- 
 manded to be given them by the children of 
 Israel, by a perpetual observance in their 
 generations. 
 
 .87 This is the law of holocaust, and of the 
 sacrifice for sin, and for trespass, and for con- 
 secration, and the victims of peace-offerings : 
 38 Which the Lord appointed to Moses in 
 mount Sinai, when he commanded the chil- 
 dren of Israel, that they should offer their 
 oblations to the Lord in the desert of Sinai. 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 Moses consecratelh Aaron and his sons. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, saying :* 
 2 f Take Aaron with liis sons, their 
 vestments, and the oil of unction, acalf for sin, 
 two rams, a basket with unleavened bread, 
 
 3 And thou shalt gather together all the 
 congregation to the door of the tabernacle. 
 
 4 And Moses did as the Lord had com- 
 manded. And all the multitude being ga- 
 thered together before the door of the ta- 
 bernacle, 
 
 5 He said : This is the word that the Lord 
 hath commanded to be done. 
 
 6 And immediately he offered Aaron and 
 his sons : and when he had washed them, 
 
 7 He vested the high-priest with the strait 
 linen garment, girding him with the girdle, 
 and putting on him the violet tunick, and 
 over it he put the ephod, 
 
 8 And binding it with the girdle, he fitted 
 it to the rational, on which was Doctrine and 
 Truth. 
 
 9 He put also the mitre upon his head : and 
 upon the mitre over the forehead, he put the 
 plate of gold, consecrated with sanctification, 
 as the Lord had commanded him. 
 
 10 He took also the eil of unction, with 
 which he anointed the tabernacle, with all the 
 furniture thereof. 
 
 1 1 And when he had sanctified and 
 sprinkled the altar seven times, he anointed 
 it, and all the vessels thereof, and the laver 
 with the foot thereof, he sanctified with the oil. 
 
 12 j; And he poured it upon Aaron's head, 
 and he anointed and consecrated him : 
 
 13 And after he had offered his sons, he 
 vested them with lin«n tunicks, and girded 
 them with girdles, and put mitres on them 
 as the Lord had commanded. 
 
 14 He offered also the calf for sin : and 
 whet! Aaron and his sons had put their hands 
 upon the head thereof, 
 
 « A M. 2511. Ante C 1490 ' 
 
 15 He immolated it: and took the blood, 
 and dipping his finger in it, he touched the 
 horns of the altar round about. Which 
 being expiated, and sanctified, he poured the 
 rest of the blood at the bottom thereof. 
 
 16 But the fat that was upon the entrails, 
 and the caul of the liver, and the two little 
 kidneys with their fat, he burnt upon the altar ; 
 
 17 And the calf with the skin, and the flesh, 
 and the dung, he burnt without the camp, as 
 the Lord had commanded. 
 
 18 He offered also a ram for a holocaust 
 and when Aaron and his sons had put their 
 hands upon its head, 
 
 19 He immolated it, and poured the blood 
 thereof round about upon the altar. 
 
 DO And cutting the ram into pieces, the 
 head thereof, and the joints, and the fat he 
 burnt in the fire, 
 
 31 Having first washed the entrails, and 
 the feet, and the whole ram together he burnt 
 upon the altar, because it was a holocaust of 
 most sweet odour to the Lord, as he had com- 
 manded him. 
 
 22 He offered also the second ram, in the 
 consecration of priests : and Aaron, and hij 
 sons put their hands upon the head thereof 
 
 23 And when Moses had immolated it, he 
 took of the blood thereof, and touched the tip 
 of Aaron's right ear, and the thumb of his 
 right hiAid, and in like manner also the great 
 toe of his right foot. 
 
 24 He offered also the sons of Aaron : ani 
 when with the blood of the ram that was im- 
 molated, he had touched the tip of the right 
 ear of every one of them, and the thumbs of 
 their right hands, and the great toes of their 
 right feet, the rest he poured on the altar 
 round about : 
 
 25 But the fat, and the rump, and all the 
 fat that covereth the entrails, and the caul of 
 the liver, and the two kidneys with their fat, 
 and with the right shoulder, he separated. 
 
 26 And taking out of the basket of un- 
 leavened bread, which was before the Lord, 
 a loaf without leaven, and a cake tempered 
 with oil and a wafer, he put them upon the 
 fat, and the right shoulder, 
 
 27 Delivering all to Aaron, and to his 
 sons : Who having lifted them up before the 
 Lord, 
 
 28 He took them again from their hands, 
 and burnt them upon the altar of holocaust, 
 because it was the oblation of consecration, 
 for a sweet odour of sacrifice to the Lord. 
 
 29 And he took of the ram of consecration, 
 the breast for his portion, elevating it before 
 the Lord, as the Lord had commanded him. 
 
 30 And taking the ointment, and the blood 
 that was upon the altar, he sprinkled Aaron, 
 and his vestments, and his sons, and their 
 vestments with it. 
 
 •^ Exod. 29 35. & 4?' 13.— t 
 
 Eccli. 4b 
 65 
 
 'S 
 
Chap nil. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 31 And when he had sanctified them in 
 their vestments, he commanded them, saying: 
 Boil the flesh before the doorof the tabernacle, 
 and there eat it. Eat ye also the loaves of 
 consecration, that are laid in the basket, as 
 the Lord commanded me, saying : * Aaron 
 and his sons shall eat them : 
 
 32 And whatsoever shall be left of the flesh 
 and the loaves, sliall be consmned with fire. 
 
 33 And you shall not go out of the door of 
 the tabernacle for seven days, until the day 
 wherein the time of your consecration shall 
 be expired. For in seven days the conse- 
 cration is finished : 
 
 31 As at this present it hath been done, 
 that the rite of the sacrifice might be accom- 
 plished. 
 
 35 Day and night shall you remain in the 
 tabernacle observing the watches of the Lord, 
 lest yoU die : for so it hath been commanded 
 me. 
 
 33 And Aaron and his sons did all things 
 which the Lord spoke by the hand of Moses. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 Aaron offereth sacrifice for himself and thepeojie. 
 
 Fire Cometh from the Lord upon the altar. 
 
 AND when the eighth day was come, 
 Moses called Aaron and his sons, and 
 the ancients of Israel, and said to Aaron :•(■ 
 
 2 Take of the herd a calf for sin, and a 
 ram for a holocaust, both without blemish, 
 and offer them before the Lord. 
 
 3 And to the children of Israel thou shalt 
 say : Take ye a he-goat for sin, and a calf, 
 and a lamb, both of a year old, and without 
 blemish for a holocaust, 
 
 4 Also a bullock and a ram for peace- 
 offerings : and immolate them before the 
 Lord, offering for the sacrifice of every one 
 of them flour tempered with oil ; for to-day 
 the Lord will appear to you. 
 
 5 They brought therefore all things that 
 Moses had commanded before the door of the 
 tabernacle: where when all the multitude 
 stood, 
 
 6 Moses said : This is the word, which 
 the Lord hath commanded; do it, and his 
 glory vein appear to you. 
 
 7 And he said to Aaron: Approach to 
 the altar, and offer sacrifice for thy sin : 
 offer the holocaust, and pray for thyself and 
 for the people : and when thou hast slain 
 the people's victim, pray for them, as the 
 Lord hath commanded. 
 
 8 And forthwith Aaron, approaching to 
 the altar, immolated the calf for his sin : 
 
 9 And his sons brought him the blood of 
 it: and he dipped his finger therein, and 
 touched the horns of the altar, and poured 
 the rest at the foot thereof. 
 
 10 And the fat, an d the little kidneys, 
 » Exod. 29. 31. & 30. 22.& 40. 9. lufra, 24.9, 
 
 ♦ A. M. 2514. Exod. 29. 1.— t Mac. 2. 19.— 
 
 and the caul of the liver, which are for sin, 
 he burnt upon the altar, as the Lord had 
 commanded Moses : 
 
 U But the flesh and skins thereof he 
 bui-nt with fire without the camp. 
 
 12 He immolated also the victim of holo- 
 caust : and his sons brought him the blood 
 thereof, which he poured round about on 
 the altar. 
 
 13 And the victim being cut into pieces, 
 they brought to him the head and all the 
 members, all which he burnt with fire upon 
 the altar, 
 
 14 Having first washed the entrails and 
 the feet with water. 
 
 15 Then offering for the sin of the people, 
 he slew the he-goat: and expiating the altar, 
 
 16 He offered the holocaust: 
 
 17 Adding in the sacrifice the libations, 
 which are offered withal, and burning them 
 upon the altar, besides the ceremonies of 
 the morning holocaust. 
 
 18 He immolated also the bullock and the 
 ram, the peace-offerings of the people : and 
 his sons brought him the blood, which he 
 poured upon the altar round about. 
 
 19 The fat also of the bullock, and the 
 rump of the ram, and the two little kidneys, 
 with their fat, and the caul of the liver, 
 
 20 They put upon the breasts. And after 
 the fat was burnt upon the altar, 
 
 81 Aaron separated their breasts, and the 
 right shoulders, elevating them before the 
 Lord, as Moses had commanded. 
 
 82 And stretching forth his hands to the 
 people, he blessed them. And so the victims 
 for sin, and the holocausts, and the peace- 
 offerings being finished, he came down. 
 
 23 And Moses and Aaron went into the 
 tabernacle of the testimony, and afterwards 
 came forth and blessed the people. J And 
 the glory of the Lord appeared to all the 
 multitude : 
 
 24 And behold a fire, coming forth'from 
 the Lord, devoured the holocaust, and the 
 fat that was upon the altar ; which when the 
 multitude saw, they praised the Lord, falling 
 on their faces. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Nadab and Abiu for offering strange fire, are 
 burnt by fire. Priests are forbidden to drinft 
 time, when they enter into the tabernacle. 
 The law of eating the holy things. 
 
 AND Nadab and Abiu, the sons of Aaron, 
 taking their censers, put fire therein, 
 and incense on it, offering before the Lord 
 strange fire : which was not commanded 
 them. § 
 
 2 And fire coming out from the Lord 
 destroyed them, and they died before the 
 Lord. 
 
 J A. M. 2514. Num. 3. 4. & 26. 61 1 Par 
 
 24. 2. 
 
 98 
 
Chap. X 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 3 And Moses said to Aaron: This is what 
 the Lord hath spoken : I will be sanctified 
 in them that approach to me, and I will be 
 glorified in the sight of all the people. And 
 Hthen A-aron heard this, he held his peace. 
 
 4 And Moses called Misael and Elisaphan, 
 the sons of Oziel, the uncle of Aaron, and 
 said to them : Go and take away your bre- 
 thren front before the sanctuary, and carry 
 them without the camp. 
 
 5 And they went forthwith and took them 
 as they lay, vested with linen tunicks, and 
 cast them forth, as had been commanded 
 them. 
 
 6 And Moses said to Aaron, and to 
 Eleazar and Ithamar, his sons- Uncover 
 not your heads, and rend not your garments, 
 lest perhaps you die, and indignation come 
 upon all the congregation. Let your bre- 
 thren, and all the house of Israel, bewail the 
 burning which the Lord has kindled : 
 
 7 But you shall not go out of the door of 
 the tabernacle, otherwise you shall perish: 
 for the oil of the holy unction is on you. 
 And they did all thiiigs according to the 
 precept of Moses. 
 
 8 The Lord also said to Aaron : 
 
 9 You shall not drink wine nor any 
 thing that may make drunk, thou nor thy 
 sons, when you enter into the tabernacle of 
 tlie testimony, lest you die : because it is an 
 everlasting precept through your gene- 
 rations : 
 
 10 And that you may have knowledge to 
 discern between holy and unholy, between 
 unclean and clean : 
 
 11 And may teach the children of Israel 
 all my ordinances which the Lord hath 
 spoken to them by the hand of Moses. 
 
 13 And Moses spoke to Aaron, and to 
 Eleazar and Ithamar, his sons that were left: 
 Take the sacrifice that is remaining of the 
 oblation of the Lord, and eat it without 
 leaven beside the altar, because it is holy of 
 holies. 
 
 13 And you shall eat it in a holy place : 
 which is given to thee and thy sons of the 
 oblations of the Lord, as it hath been com- 
 manded me. I 
 
 14 The breast also that is offered, and 
 
 * 2 Mac.2. 11.— t A.M. 2514. A. C. 1490. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 2. Animals which you 
 are to eat, &c. The prohibition of so many 
 kinds of beasts, birds, and fishes, in the law, 
 was ordered, 1 st, to exercise the people in obe- 
 dience and temperance; 2dly, to restrain them 
 from the vices of which these animals were 
 symbols ; Silly, because the things here for- 
 bidden were for the most part unwholesome, 
 and not proper to be eaten ; 4thly, that the 
 people of Giid, by being uuliged to abstain from 
 things corporally unclean, might be trained up 
 o seek a soiritvutl cleanness. 
 H 
 
 the shoulder that is separated, you shall eat 
 in a most clean place, thou and thy sons, 
 and thy daughters with thee. For they are 
 set aside for thee and thy children, of the 
 victims of peace-offerings of the children of 
 Israel • 
 
 15 Because they have elevated before the 
 Lord the shoulder and the breast, and the 
 fat that is burnt on the altar, and they be- 
 long to thee and to thy sons by a perpetual 
 law, as the Lord hath commanded. 
 
 16 * While these things were a doing, 
 when Moses sought for the buck-goat, that 
 had been offered for sin, he found it burnt : 
 and being angry with Eleazar and Ithamar, 
 the sons of A^ron that were left, he said : 
 
 17 Why did you not eat in the holy place 
 the sacrifice for sin, which is most holy, and 
 given to you, that you may bear the iniquity 
 of the people, and may pray for them in the 
 sight of the Lord, 
 
 18 Especially whereas none of the blood 
 thereof hath been carried within the holy 
 places, and you ought to have eaten it in the 
 sanctuary, as was conunanded me ? 
 
 19 Aaron answered • This day hath been 
 offered the victim for sin, and the holocaust 
 before the Lord : and to me what thou seest, 
 has happened : how could I eat it, or please 
 the Lord in the ceremonies, having a sor- 
 rowful heart ? 
 
 20 Which when Moses had heard he was 
 satisfied. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 The distinction of clean and unclean animals. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, 
 saying : + 
 
 2 Say to the children of Israel : % These 
 are the animals which you are to eat of all 
 the living things of the earth. 
 
 3 Whatsoever hath the hoof divided, and 
 cheweth the cud among the beasts, you shall 
 eat. 
 
 4 But whatsoever cheweth indeed the cud, 
 and hath a hoof, but divideth it not, as the 
 camel, and others, that you shall not eat, 
 but shall reckon it among the unclean. 
 
 5 The cherogrillus which cheweth the 
 cud, but divideth not the hoof, is un- 
 clean. 
 
 X Deut. 14. 3. 
 
 Ver. 3. Hoof divided, and cheweth the eud. 
 The dividing of the hoof and chewing of the 
 eud, signify discretion between good and evil^ 
 and meditating on the law of God ; and where 
 either of these is wanting a man is unclean. In 
 like manner fishes were reputed unclean that 
 had not fins and scales ,- that is, souls that did 
 not raise themselves up by prayer, and cover 
 themselves with the scales of virtues. 
 
 V er. 5. The cherogrillus. Some suppose it 
 to be the rabbit, others the hedge-hog. St. Je- 
 rom intimates that it is another kind o( animal 
 
 97 
 
tHAP. XI. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 6 The hare also: for that too cheweth the 
 cud, but di"ideth not the hoof. 
 
 7 ♦ And the swine, which, though it di- 
 lideth the hoof, cheweth not the cud. 
 
 8 The flesh of these you shall not eat, 
 nor shall you touch fheir carcasses, because 
 they are unclean to you. 
 
 9 These are the things that breed in the 
 waters, and which it is lawful to eat. All 
 that hath fins, and scales, as well in the sea, 
 as in the rivers, and the pools, you shall eat. 
 
 10 But whatsoever hath not fins and 
 scales, of those things that move and live in 
 the waters, shall be an abomination to you, 
 
 11 And detestable: their flesh you shall 
 not eat, and their carcasses you shall avoid. 
 
 18 AH that have not fins and scales, in the 
 tvaters shall be unclean. 
 
 13 Of birds these are they which you 
 must not eat, and which are to be avoided 
 by you : The eagle, and the grifibn, and the 
 osprey, 
 
 14 And the Kte, and the vulture, accord- 
 ing to their kind, 
 
 15 And all that ia of the raven kind, ac- 
 cording to their likeness. 
 
 16 The ostrich, and the owl, and the larns, 
 and the hawk according to its kind. 
 
 17 The Screech-owl, and the cormorant, 
 and the ibis, 
 
 18 And the swan, and the bittern, and 
 the porphyrion, 
 
 19 The heron, and the charadrion ac- 
 cording to its kind, the houp also, and the bat. 
 
 20 Of things that fly, whatsoever goeth 
 upon four feet, shall be abominable to you, 
 
 21 But whatsoever walketh upon four 
 feet, but hath the legs behind longer, where- 
 with it hoppeth upon the earth, 
 
 22 That you shall eat, as the bruchus i» 
 its kind, the attacus, and ophiomachus, and 
 the locust, every one according to their kind. 
 
 33 But of flying things whatsoever hath 
 four feet only, shall be an abomination to 
 you: 
 
 24 And whosoever shall touch the car- 
 casses of them, shall be defiled, and shall be 
 unclean until the evening : 
 
 25 And if it be necessary that he carry 
 any of these things when they are dead, he 
 shall wash his clothes, and shall be nnclean 
 until the sun set. 
 
 2S Every beast that hath a hoof, but di- 
 videth it not, nor cheweth the cud, shall be 
 unclean : and he that toucheth it, shall be 
 defiled. 
 
 27 That which walketh upon hands of all 
 
 *9Mac. 
 
 animals which go on all four^ shall be un- 
 clean: he that shall touch their carcassts 
 shall be defiled until evening. 
 
 28 And he that shall carry such carcasses, 
 shall wash his clothes, and shall be unclean 
 until evening : because all these things are 
 unclean to you. 
 
 2i> These also shall be reckoned among 
 unclean things, of all that move upon the 
 earth, the weasel, and the mouse, and the 
 crocodile, every one according to their kind : 
 
 30 The shrew, and the chameleon, and 
 the stello, and the lizard, and the mole : 
 
 31 All these are unclean. He that touch- 
 eth their carcasses shall be unclean until the 
 evening. 
 
 32 And upon what thing soever any of 
 their carcasses shall fall, it shall be defiled, 
 whether it be a vessel of wood, or a garment, 
 or skins or hair-cloths ; or any thing in which 
 work is done, they shall be dipped in water, 
 and shall be unclean until the evening, and 
 so afterwards shall be clean. 
 
 33 But an earthen vessel, into which any 
 of these shall fall, shall be defiled, and there- 
 fore is to be broken. 
 
 34 Any meat which you eat, if watei 
 from such a vessel be poured upon it, shall 
 be unclean ; and every liquor that is drunk 
 out of any such vessel, shall be unclean. 
 
 35 And upon whatsoever thing any of 
 these dead beasts shall fall, it shall be un- 
 clean : whether it be oven, or pots with feet, 
 they shall be destroyed, and shall be un- 
 clean. 
 
 38 But fountains and cisterns, and all 
 gatherings together of waters shall be clean. 
 He that toucheth their carcasses shall be 
 defiled. 
 
 37 If it fall upon seed-corn, it shall not 
 defile it. 
 
 38 But if any man pour water upon the 
 seed, and afterwards it be touched by the 
 carcasses, it shall be forthwith defiled. 
 
 39 If any beast die, of which it is lawful 
 for you to eat, he that toucheth the carcass 
 thereof, shall be unclean until the evening 
 
 40 And he that eateth or carrieth any 
 thing thereof, shall wash his clothes, and 
 shall be unclean until the evening. 
 
 41 All that creepeth upon the earth shall 
 be abominable, neither shall it be taken for 
 meat. 
 
 42 Whatsoever goeth upon the breast on 
 four feet, or hath many feet, or traileth on 
 the earth, you shall not eat, because it is 
 abominable. 
 
 6. 18. ' 
 
 common in Palestine, which lives in the holes 
 of rocks or in the earth. We choose here, as 
 also in the names of several other creatures 
 that follow, (which are little known in this part 
 of the world), to keep the Greek or Latin names 
 
 Ver. 13. Thegnffon. Not the.monster which 
 the pamteis represent, which hath no beine 
 upon earth; but a bird of the eagle kind, laro-ej 
 than the common. " 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 LEVITICUS 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 43 Do not defile your souls, nor touch 
 ought thereof, lest you be unclean. 
 
 44 For I am the Lord your God: * be 
 holy because I am holy. Defile not your 
 souls by any creeping' thing, that moveth 
 upon the earth. 
 
 45 For I am the Lord, who brought you 
 out of the land of Egypt, that I might be 
 your God. 
 
 46 You shall be holy, because I am holy. 
 This is the law of beasts and fowls, and of 
 every living creature that moveth in the 
 waters, and creepeth on the earth. 
 
 4U That you may know the differences of 
 the clean, and uAclean, and know what you 
 ought to eat, and what to refuse. 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The purification of women after child-birth. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say~ 
 ing: + 
 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them : $ If a woman hav- 
 ing received seed shall bear a man-child, she 
 shall be unclean seven days, according to the 
 days of the separation of her flowers. 
 
 3 § And on the eighth day the infant shall 
 be circumcised: 
 
 4 But she shall remain three and thirty 
 days in the blood of her purification. She 
 shall touch no holy thing, neither shall she 
 enter into the sanctuary, until the days of 
 her purification be fulfilled. 
 
 5 But if she shall bear a maid-child, she 
 shall be unclean two weeks, according to 
 the custom of her monthly courses, and she 
 shall remain in the blood of her purification 
 sixty-six days. 
 
 6 And when the days of her purification 
 are expired, for a son, or for a daughter, she 
 shall bring to the door of the tabernacle of 
 the testimony, a lamb of a year old for a 
 holocaust, and a young pigeon or a turtle 
 for sin, and shall deliver them to the priest: 
 
 7 Who shall offer them before the Lord, 
 and shall pray for her, and so she shall be 
 cleansed from the issue of her blood. This 
 is the law for her that beareth a man-child 
 or a maid-child. 
 
 S'And if her hand find not sufficiency, 
 and she is not able to offer a lamb, she shall 
 take two turtles, || or two young pigeons, 
 one for a holocaust, and another for sin: and 
 the priest shall pray for her, and so she 
 shall be cleansed. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The lau> concerning leprosy in men, and in 
 
 ■ garments. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, 
 saying : T 
 2 The man in whose skin or flesh shall 
 
 * I Pet. 1. 16.—+ A.M. 2514. 
 1 Luke, 2. 22.— « John. 7. 22 
 H 2 
 
 arise a different colour or a blister, or as it 
 were something shining, that is, the stroke 
 of the leprosy, shall be brought to Aaron the 
 priest, or any one of his sons. 
 
 3 And if he see the leprosy in his skin, 
 and the hair turned white, and the place 
 where the leprosy appears lower than the 
 skin and the rest of the flesh : it is the stroke 
 of the leprosy, and upon his judgment he 
 shall be separated. 
 
 4 But if there be a shining whiteness in 
 the skin, and not lower than the other flesh, 
 and the hair be of the former colour, the 
 priest shall shut him up seven days. 
 
 5 And the seventh day he shall look on 
 him : and if the leprosy be grown no farther, 
 and hath not spread itself in the skin, he 
 shall shut him up again other seven days. 
 
 6 And on the seventh day, he shall look 
 on him : if the leprosy be somewhat obscure, 
 and not spread in the skin, he shall declare 
 him clean, because it is but a scab : and the 
 man shall wash his clothes, and shall be 
 clean. 
 
 7 But if the leprosy grow again, after he 
 was seen by the priest and restored to clean- 
 ness, he shall be brought to him, 
 
 8 And shall be condemned of uncleanness. 
 
 9 If the stroke of the leprosy be in a man, 
 he shall be brought to the priest, 
 
 10 And he shall view him. And when 
 there shall be a white colour in the skin, 
 and it shall have changed the look of the 
 hair, and the living flesh itself shall appear : 
 
 11 It shall be judged an inveterate lepro- 
 sy, and grown into the skin. The priest there- 
 fore shall declare him unclean, and shall not 
 shut him up, because he is evidently un- 
 clean. 
 
 12 But if the leprosy spring out running 
 about in the skin, and cover all the skin from 
 the head to the feet, whatsoever falleth under 
 the sight of the eyes, 
 
 13 The priest shall view him, and shall 
 judge that the leprosy whieh he has is very 
 clean: because it is all turned into whiteness, 
 and therefore the man shall be clean. 
 
 14 But when the live flesh shall appear 
 in him, 
 
 15 Then by the judgment of the priest 
 he shall be defiled, and shall be reckoned 
 among the unclean: for live flesh, if it be 
 spotted with leprosy, is unclean. 
 
 16 And if again it be turned into white- 
 ness, and cover all the man, 
 
 17 The priest shall view him, and shall 
 judge him to be clean. 
 
 18 When also there has been au ulcer in 
 the flesh and the skin, and it has been healed, 
 
 19 And in the place of the ulcer, there 
 
 II Supra, 5. 7. & 1 1 Luke, 2. 24. 
 V A.M. 2514. 
 
 99 
 
Chap. XIII, 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 appeareth a white scar, or somewhat red, the 
 man shall be broug-ht to the priest : 
 
 20 And when he shall see the place of the 
 leprosy lower than the other flesh, and the 
 hair turned white, he shall declare^ him mi- 
 clean • for the plague of leprosy is broken 
 out ir the ulcer. 
 
 21 But if the hair be of the former colour, 
 and the scar somewhat obscure, and be not 
 lower than the flesh that is near it, he shall 
 shut him up seven days. 
 
 22 And if it spread, he shall judge him to 
 have the leprosy: 
 
 23 But if it stay in its place, it is hut the 
 scar of an ulcer, and the man shall be clean. 
 
 24 The flesh also and skin that hath been 
 burnt, and after it is healed hath a white or 
 a red scar, 
 
 25 The priest shall view it, and if he see 
 it turned white, and the place thereof is 
 lower than the other skin : he shall declare 
 him unclean, because the evil of leprosy is 
 broken out in the scar. 
 
 26 But if the colour of the hair be not 
 changed, nor the blemish lower than the 
 other flesh, and the appearance of the leprosy 
 be somewhat obscure, he shall shut him up 
 seven days, 
 
 27 And on the seventh day he shall view 
 hun: if the leprosy be grown farther in the 
 skin : he shall declare liim unclean. 
 
 28 But if the whiteness stay in its place, 
 and be not very clear, it is the sore of a 
 burning, and therefore he shall be cleansed, 
 because it is only the scar of a burning. 
 
 29 If the leprosy break out in the head or 
 the beard of a man or a woman, the priest 
 shall see them, 
 
 30 And if the place be lower than the 
 other flesh, and the hair yellow, and thinner 
 than usual : he shall declare them unclean, 
 because it is the leprosy of the head and the 
 beard ; 
 
 31 But if he perceive the place of the spot 
 is equal with the flesh that is near it, and the 
 hair black ; he shall shut him up seven days, 
 
 32 And on the seventh day he shall look 
 upon it. If the spot be not grown, and the 
 hair keep its colour, and the place of the 
 blemish be even with the other flesh : 
 
 33 The man shall be shaven all but the 
 place of the spot, and he shall be shut up 
 other seven days : 
 
 34 If on the seventh day the evil seem to 
 have staid in its place, and not lower than 
 the other flesh, he shall cleanse him, and his 
 clothes being washed he shall be clean. 
 
 35 But if after his cleansing the spot 
 spread again in the skin, 
 
 36 He shall seek no more whether the 
 hair be turned yellow, because he is evidently 
 unclean. 
 
 ST But if the spot be staid, and the hair 
 
 be black, let him know that the man is healed, 
 and let him confidently pronounce him clean. 
 
 38 If a whiteness appear ki the skin of a 
 man or a woman, 
 
 39 The priest shall view them. If he find 
 that a darkish whiteness shineth in the skin, 
 let him know that it is not the leprosy, but 
 a white blemish, and that the man is clean. 
 
 40 The man whose hair falleth off from 
 his head, he is bald and clean : 
 
 41 And if the hair fall from his forehead, 
 he is bald before and clean. 
 
 42 But if in th^ bald head or in the bald 
 forehead there be risen a wliite or reddish 
 colour, 
 
 ^ And the priest perceive this, he shall 
 condemn hun undoubtedly of leprosy which 
 is risen in the bald part. 
 
 44 Now whosoever shall be defiled with 
 the leprosy, and is separated by the judgment 
 of the priest, 
 
 45 Shall have his clothes hanging loose, 
 his head bare, his mouth covered with a cloth, 
 and he shall cry out that he is defiled and 
 unclean. 
 
 46 All the time that he is a leper and un- 
 clean, he shall dwell alone without the camp. 
 
 47 A woollen or linen garment that shall 
 have the leprosy 
 
 48 In the warp, and the woof, or a skin. 
 or whatsoever is made of a skin, 
 
 49 If it be infected with a white or red 
 spot, it shall be accounted the leprosy, and 
 shall be shewn to the priest. 
 
 50 And he shall look upon it and shall 
 shut it up seven days : 
 
 51 Andonthe seventhdaywhenhelooketh 
 on it again, if he find that it is grown, it is 
 a fixed leprosy • he shall judge the garment 
 unclean, and every tlung wherein it shall be 
 found : 
 
 52 And therefore it shall be burnt with fire. 
 
 53 But if he see that it is not grown, 
 
 54 He shall give orders, and they shall 
 wash that part wherein the leprosy is, and 
 he shall shut it up other seven days. 
 
 55 And when he shall see that the former 
 colour is not returned, nor yet the leprosy 
 spread, he shall judge' it unclean, and shall 
 bum it with fire, for the leprosy has taken 
 hold of the outside of the garment, or through 
 the whole. 
 
 56 But if the place of the leprosy be some- 
 what dark, after the garment is washed, he 
 shall tear it off, and divide it from that 
 which is sound. 
 
 57 And if after this there appear in those 
 places that before were without spot, a flying 
 and wandering leprosy: it must be burnt 
 with fire. 
 
 58 If it cease, he shall wash with water 
 the parts that are pure, the second time, and 
 they shall be clean. 
 
 100 
 
Chap. Xllt. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XiV 
 
 59 This IS the law touching the leprosy 
 of any woollen or linen garment, either in 
 the warp or woof, or any thing of skins, how 
 it ought to be cleansed, or pronounced un- 
 clean. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The rites or sacrifices in cleansing the leprosy. 
 
 Leprosy in houses. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing:* 
 
 2 This is the rite of a leper, when he is 
 to be cleansed : he shall be brought to the 
 priest : 
 
 3 t Who going out of the camp when he 
 shall find that the leprosy is cleansed, 
 
 4 % Shall command him that is to be 
 purified, to offer for himself two living spar- 
 rows, which it is lawful to eat, and cedar- 
 wood, and scarlet, and hyssop. 
 
 5 And he shall command one of the spar- 
 rows to be immolated in an earthen vessel 
 overliving waters: 
 
 6 But the other that is alive he shall dip, 
 with the cedar-wood, and the scarlet and the 
 hyssop, in the blood of the sparrow that is 
 immolated : 
 
 7 Wherewith he shall sprinkle lum that is 
 to be cleansed seven times, that he may be 
 rightly purified : and he shall let go the living 
 sparrow, that it may fly into the field. 
 
 8 And when the man hath washed his 
 clothes, he shall shave all the hair of his 
 body, and shall be washed with water : and 
 being purified, he shall enter into the camp, 
 ye t so that he tarry without his own tent seven 
 
 9 And on the seventh day he shall shave 
 the hair of his head, and his beard and his 
 eye-brows, and the hair of all his body. And 
 having washed again his clothes, and his 
 body, 
 
 10 On the eighth day he shall take two 
 lambs without blemish, and an ewe of a year 
 
 old without blemish, and three-tenths of flour 
 tempered with oil for a sacrifice, and a sex- 
 tary of oil apart. 
 
 11 And when the priest that purifieth the 
 man, hath presented him, and all these things 
 before the Lord, at the door of the taber- 
 nacle of the testimony, 
 
 • 12 He shall take a lamb, and offer it for a 
 trespass-offering with the sextary of oil: and 
 having offered all before the Lord, 
 
 13 He shall immolate the lamb, where the 
 victim for sin is wont to be immolated, and 
 the holocaust, that is, in the holy place : for 
 as that which is for sin, so also the victim for 
 a trespass-offering pertaineth to the priest : 
 it is holy of holies. 
 
 14 And the priest taking of the blood of 
 the victim that was immolated for trespass, 
 shall put it upon the tip of the right ear of 
 him that is cleansed, and upon the thumb of 
 his right hand and the great toe of his right 
 foot : 
 
 15 And he shall pour of the sextary of oil 
 into his own left hand, 
 
 16 And shall dip his right finger in it, and 
 sprinkle it before the Lord seven times. 
 
 17 And the rest of the oil in his left hand, 
 he shall pour upon the tip of the right ear 
 of him that is cleansed, and upon the thumb 
 of his right hand and the great toe of his 
 right foot, and upon the blood that was shed 
 for trespass, 
 
 18 And upon his head. 
 
 19 And he shall pray for Mm before the 
 Lord, and shall offer the sacrifice for sin: 
 then shall he immolate the holocaust, 
 
 20 And put it on the altar with the liba- 
 tions thereof, and the man shall be rightly 
 cleansed. 
 
 21 But if he be poor, and his hand cannot 
 find the things aforesaid: he shall take a 
 lamb for an offering for trespass, that the 
 priest may pray for him, and a tenth part of 
 
 * A.M. 2514.— t Mat. 8. 4. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 5. Living waters. That is, 
 ■waters taken from a spring, brook, or river. 
 
 Ver. 10. A sextary, Heb., log : a measure of 
 liquids, which was the twelfth part of a hin; 
 and held about as much as six eggs. 
 
 Ver. 14. TaMng of the blood, &c. These 
 ceremonies used in the cleansing of a leper, were 
 mysterious and very significative. The sprink- 
 ling seven times with the blood of the little 
 bird, the washing himself and his clothes, the 
 shaving his hair and his beard, signify the 
 means which aie to be used in the reconcilia- 
 tion of a sinner, and the steps by which he is to 
 return to God, via., by the repeated application 
 of the blood of Christ; the washing his con- 
 science with the waters of compunction ;, and 
 retrenching all vanities and superfluities, by 
 employing all that is over and above what is 
 necessary in alms-deeds. The sin-offering, and 
 
 t Mark, 1. 44. Luke, 5. 14. 
 
 the holocaust or burnt-offering, which he was 
 to offer at his cleansing, signify the sacrifice of 
 a contrite and humble heart, and that of adora- 
 tion in spirit and truth, with gratitude and 
 thankfulness, for the forgiveness of sins, with 
 which we are ever to appear before the Al- 
 mighty. The touching the right ear, the thumb 
 of the right hand, and the great toe of the right 
 foot, first with the blood of the victim, and then 
 with the remainder of the oil, which had been 
 sprinkled seven times before the Lord, signify 
 the application of the blood of Christ, and the 
 unction of the sevenfold grace of the Holy 
 Ghost to the sinner's right ear, that he may 
 duly hearken to and obey the law of God; and 
 to his right hand and foot, that the works of his 
 hands, and all the steps or affections of his 
 soul, gignifled by the feet, may be rightly di- 
 rected to God. 
 
 101 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice, and a 
 sextary of oil, 
 
 22 * And two turtles ortwoyoun^pigeons, 
 of which one may be for sin, and the other 
 for a holocaust • 
 
 23 And he shall offer them on the eig^hth 
 day of his purification to the priest, at the 
 door of the tabernacle of the testimony be- 
 fore the Lord. 
 
 24 And the priest receiving' the lamb.for 
 trespass, and the sextary of oil, shall elevate 
 them together. 
 
 25 And the lamb being immolated, he shall 
 put of the blood thereof upon the tip of the 
 right ear of him that is cleansed, and upon 
 the thumb of his right hand, and the great 
 toe of his right foot : 
 
 2S But he shall pour part of the oil into 
 his own left hand, 
 
 27 And dipping the finger of his right 
 hand in it, he shall sprinkle it seven times 
 before the Lord : 
 
 28 And he shall touch the tip of the right 
 ear of him that is cleansed, and the thumb of 
 his right hand and the great toe of his right 
 foot, in the place of the blood that was shed 
 for trespass. 
 
 29 And the other part of the oil that is in 
 his left hand, he shall pour upon the head of 
 the purified person, that he may appease the 
 Lord for him. 
 
 30 And he shall offer a turtle, or young 
 pigeon, 
 
 31 One for trespass, and the other for a 
 holocaust, with their libations. 
 
 32 This is the sacrifice of a leper, that is 
 not able to have all things that appertain to 
 his cleansing. 
 
 33 And th& Lord spoke to Moses and 
 Aaron, saying: 
 
 34 Wlien you shall be come into the land 
 of Chanaan, which I will give you for a 
 possession, if there be the plague of leprosy 
 in a house, 
 
 35 He whose house it is, shall go and tell 
 the priest, saying: It seemeth to me, that 
 there is the plague of leprosy in my house 
 
 3f) And he shall command, that they carry 
 forth all things out of the house, before he go 
 into it, and see whether it have the leprosy, 
 lest all things become unclean that are in 
 the house. And afterwards he shall go in to 
 view the leprosy of the house. 
 
 37 And if he see in the walls thereof as it 
 were little dints, disfigured with paleness or 
 redness, and lower than all the rest, 
 
 38 He shall go out of the door of the 
 house, and forthwith shiit it up seven days, 
 
 39 And returning on the seventh day, he 
 
 40 He shall command, that the stones 
 wherein the leprosy is, be taken out, and 
 cast without the city into an unclean place : 
 
 41 And that the house be scraped on the 
 inside round about, and the dust of the scrap- 
 ing be scattered without the city into an 
 unclean plaee : 
 
 42 And that other stones be laid in the 
 place of them that were taken away, and the 
 house be plastered with other mortar. 
 
 43 But if, after the stones be taken out, 
 and the dust scraped off, and it be plastered 
 ^vith other earth, 
 
 44 The priest g'oing in perceive that the 
 leprosy is returned, and the walls full of 
 spots, it is a lasting leprosy, and the house 
 is unclean : 
 
 45 And they shall destroy it forthwith, 
 and shall cast the stones and timber thereof, 
 and all the dust without the town into an 
 unclean place. 
 
 46 He that entereth into the house when 
 it is shut, shall be unclean until evening. 
 
 47 And he that sleepeth in it, and eateth 
 any thing, shall wash his clothes. 
 
 48 But if the priest going in perceive that 
 the leprosy is not spread in the house, after 
 it was plastered again, he shall purify it, it 
 being cured. 
 
 49 And for the purification thereof he 
 shall take two sparrows, and cedar wood, 
 and scarlet, and hyssop : 
 
 50 And having immolated one sparrow in 
 an earthen vessel over Uving waters, 
 
 51 He shall take the cedar- wood, and the 
 hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living spar- 
 row, and shall dip all in the blood of the 
 sparrow that is immolated, and in the living 
 water, and he shall sprinkle the house seven 
 times : 
 
 52 And shall purify it as well with the 
 blood of the sparrow, as with the living 
 water, and with the living sparrow, and with 
 the cedar- wood, and the hyssop, and the 
 scarlet. 
 
 53 And when he hath let go the spar- 
 row to fly freely away intq the field, he shall 
 pray for the house, and it shall be rightly 
 cleansed. 
 
 54 This is the law of every kind of leprosy 
 and stroke. 
 
 55 Of the leprosy of garments and houses, 
 
 56 Of a scar and of blisters breaking out, 
 of a shining spot, and when the colours are 
 diversely changed : 
 
 57 That it may be known when a thing 
 is clean, or unclean. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Other leg'tl uncleannesses. 
 
 shall look upon it. If he find that the leprosy A ND the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron 
 is spread, | -tx. saying • 
 
 saying • 
 Supra, 5. 7. 11. & 12 8. Luke, 2. zi. 
 
 102 
 
Chap, XV. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 8 Speak to the children of Israel, and say 
 to them- The man that hath an issue of 
 seed, shall be unclean. 
 
 3 And then shall he be judged subject to 
 this evil, when a filthy humour, at every 
 moment, cleaveth to his flesh, and gatheretb 
 there. 
 
 4 Every bed on which he sleepeth, shall be 
 unclean, and every place on which he sitteth. 
 
 5 If any man touch his bed, he shall wash 
 his clothes : and being- washed with water, 
 he shall be unclean until the evening. 
 
 6 If a man sit where that man hath sitten, 
 he also shall wash his clothes: and being 
 washed with water, shall be unclean until 
 the evening. 
 
 7 He that toucheth his flesh, shall wash 
 his clothes : and being himself washed with 
 water shall be unclean until the evening. 
 
 8 If such a man cast his spittle upon him 
 thafis clean, he shall wash his clothes : and 
 being washed with water, he shall be unclean 
 until the evening. 
 
 9 The saddle on which he hath sitten shall 
 be unclean : 
 
 10 And whatsoever has been under him 
 that hath the issue of seed, shall be unclean 
 until the evening. He that carrieth any of 
 these things, shall wash his clothes: and 
 being washed with water, he shall be unclean 
 until the evening. 
 
 1 1 Every person whom such a one shall 
 touch, not having washed his hands before, 
 shall wash his clothes : and being washed with 
 water,/shall be unclean until the evening. 
 
 13 If he touch a vessel of earth, it shall be 
 broken : but if a vessel of wood, it shall be 
 washed with water. 
 
 13 If he who suffereth this disease be 
 healed, he shall number seven days after his 
 cleansing, and having washed his clothes, 
 and all Ms body in living water, he shall be 
 clean. 
 
 14 And on the eighth day he shall take 
 two turtles, or two young pigeons, and he 
 shall come before the Lord, to the door of 
 the tabernacle of the testimony, and shall 
 give them to the priest : 
 
 15 Who shall offer one for sin, and the 
 other for a holocaust : and he shall pray for 
 him before the Lord, that he may be cleansed 
 of the issue of his seed. 
 
 16 The man from whom the seed of copu- 
 lation goeth out, shall wash all his body with 
 water: and he shall be unclean until the 
 evening. 
 
 17 The garment or skin that he weareth, 
 he shall wash with water, and it shall be 
 unclean until the evening. 
 
 * A.M. 
 
 CHxr.W.Vei.S. Issue of seed shall be un- 
 clean. TheK legal uncleannesses were insti- 
 
 18 The woman, with whom he copulateth, 
 shall be washed with water, and shall be un- 
 clean until the evening. 
 
 19 The woman, who at the return of the 
 month, hath her issue of blood, shall be 
 separated seven days. 
 
 20 Every one that toucheth her, shall be 
 unclean until the evening. 
 
 21 And every thing that she sleepeth on, 
 or that she sitteth on in the days of her sepa- 
 ration, shall be defiled. 
 
 22 He that toucheth her bed shall wash 
 his clothes : and being himself washed with 
 water, shall be unclean until the evening. 
 
 23 Whosoever shall touch any vessel on 
 which she sitteth, shaU wash his clothes : and 
 himself being washed with water, shall be 
 defiled until the evening. 
 
 24 If a man copulateth with her in the 
 time of her flowers, he shall be unclean 
 seven days : and every bed, on which he shall 
 sleep shall be defiled. 
 
 25 The woman that hath an issue of blood 
 many days out of her ordinary time, or that 
 ceaseth not to flow after the monthly courses, 
 as long as she is subject to this disease, shall 
 be unclean, in the same manner as if she 
 were in her flowers. 
 
 26 Every bed on which she sleepeth, and 
 every vessel on which she sitteth, shall be 
 defiled. 
 
 27 Whosoever toucheth them shall wash 
 his clothes : and himself being washed with 
 water, shall be unclean until the evening. 
 
 28 If the blood stop and cease to run, she 
 shall count seven days of her purification : 
 
 29 And on the eighth day she shall offer 
 for herself to the priest, two turtles, or two 
 young pigeons, at the door of the tabernacle 
 of the testimony : 
 
 30 And he shall offer one for sin, and the 
 other for a holocaust, and he shall pray for 
 her before the Lord, and for the issue of her 
 uncleanness. 
 
 31 You shall teach therefore the children 
 of Israel to take heed of uncleanness, that 
 they may not die in their filth, when they shall 
 have defiled my tabernacle that is among them . 
 
 32 This is the law of him that hath the 
 issue of seed and that is defiled by copulation. 
 
 33 And of the woman that is separated in 
 her monthly times, or that hath a continual 
 issue of blood, and of the man that sleepeth 
 with her. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 fVhen and how the highrpriesl must enter into 
 
 the sanctuary. The feaM of expiation. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, * after the 
 death of the two sons of Aaron, when 
 
 2514. 
 
 tuted in order to give the people a horror uf 
 carnal impurities. 
 
 103 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 they were slain upon their offerins; strangle 
 fire-* 
 
 2 And he commanded him, saying : Speak 
 to Aaron thy brother,t that he enter not at 
 all into the sanctuary, which is within the 
 veil before the propitiatory, with which the 
 ark is covered, lest he die, (for I will appear 
 in a cloud over the oracle), 
 
 3 Unless he first do these things : He shall 
 offer a calf for sin, and a ram for a holocaust. 
 
 4 He shall be vested with a linen tunick, 
 he shall cover his nakedness with linen 
 breeches: he shall he girded with a linen 
 girdle, and he shall put a linen mitre upon his 
 head : for these are holy vestments : all which 
 he shall put on, after he is washed. 
 
 5 And he shall receive from the whole 
 multitude of the children of Israel two buck- 
 goats for sin, and one ram for a holocaust. 
 
 6 And when he hath offered the calf and 
 prayed for himself, and for his own house, 
 
 7 He shall make the two buck-goats to 
 stand before the Lord in the door of the ta- 
 bernacle of the testimony: 
 
 S And casting lots upon them both, one 
 to be offered to the Lord, and the other to 
 be the emissary-goat: 
 
 9 That whose lot fell to be offered to the 
 Lord, he shall offer for sin : 
 
 10 But that whose lot was to be the emis- 
 sary-goat, he shall present alive before the 
 Lord, that he may pour out prayers upon 
 hira, and let him go into the wilderness. 
 
 1 1 After these things are duly celebrated, 
 he shall offer the calf, and praying for himself 
 and for his own house, he shall immolate it : 
 
 12 And taking the censer, which he hath 
 filled with the burning coals of the altar, and 
 taking up with his hand the compounded 
 perfume for incense, he shall go in within 
 the veil into the holy place : 
 
 13 That when the perfumes are put upon 
 the fire, the cloud and vapour thereof may 
 cover the oracle, which is over the testimony, 
 and he may not die. 
 
 14 He shall take also of the blood of the 
 calf, and sprinkle with his finger seven times 
 towards the propitiatory to the east. 
 
 1 5 And when he hath killed the buck-goat 
 for the sin of the people, he shall carry 
 in the btood thereof within the veil, as he 
 was commanded to do with the blood of the 
 calf, that he may sprinkle it over-against the 
 oracle, 
 
 16 And may expiate the sanctuary from 
 the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and 
 from their transgressions, and all their sins 
 According to this rite shall he do to the taber- 
 
 Supra, 10. 1.— t Exod. 30. 10. Heb: 9. 7. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 2. Enternot. No one but 
 the high-priest, and he but once a year, could 
 enter into the sanctuary; to signify that no one 
 
 nacle of the testimony, which is fixed among' 
 them in the midst of the filth of their habi- 
 tation. 
 
 17 % Let no man he in the tabernacle when 
 the high-priest goeth into the sanctuary, to 
 pray for himself and his house, and for the 
 whole congregation of Israel, until he come 
 out. 
 
 18 And when he is come out to the altar 
 that is before the Lord, let him pray for him- 
 self, and taking the blood of the calf, and of 
 the ouck-goat, let him pour it upon the horns- 
 thereof round about: 
 
 19 AnJ sprinkling with his finger seven 
 times, let him expiate, and sanctify it from 
 the uncleanness of the children of Israel. 
 
 20 After he hath cleansed the sanctuary, 
 and the tabernacle, and the altar, then let him 
 offer the living goat: 
 
 21 And putting both hands upon his head, 
 let him confess all the iniquities of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, and all their offences and sins: 
 and praying that they may light on his head, 
 he shall turn him out by a man ready for it, 
 into the desert. 
 
 22 And when the goat hath carried all 
 their iniquities into an uninhabited land, and 
 shall be let go into the desert, 
 
 23 Aaron shall return into the tabernacle 
 of the testimony, and putting off the vest- 
 ments, which he had on him before when he 
 entered into the sanctuary, and leaving them 
 there, 
 
 24 He shall wash his flesh in the holy place, 
 and shall put on his own garments. And 
 after that he is come out and hath offered his 
 own holocaust, and that of the people, he shall 
 pray both for himself, and for the people- 
 
 23 And the fat that is offered for sins, he 
 shall burn upon the altar. 
 
 26 But he that hath let go the emissary- 
 goat, shall wash his clothes, and his body with 
 water, and so shall enter into the camp. 
 
 27 But the calf and the buck-goat, that 
 were sacrificed for sin, and whose blood was 
 carried into the sanctuary, to accomplish the 
 atonement, they shall carry forth without the 
 camp, § and shall bum vrith fire, their skins 
 and their flesh, and their dung : 
 
 28 And whosoever burneth them, shall 
 wash his clothes, and flesh with water, and 
 so shall enter into the camp. 
 
 29 And this shall be to you an everlasting 
 ordinance: || The seventh month, the tenth 
 day of the month, you shall afilict your souls, 
 and shall do no work, whether it be one of 
 your own country, or a stranger that so- 
 journeth among you. 
 
 lLiike,l.lQ.— §Heb. 1 S. 1 1 .— 1| Infra, S3. 27,28. 
 
 could enter into the sanctuary of heaven, till 
 Christ our high-priest opened it by his passion 
 Heb. X. 8. 
 
 1(H 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Cm p. XVII. 
 
 30 Upon tliis day shall be the expiation for 
 you, and the cleansing' from all your sins: 
 you shall be cleansed before the Lord. 
 
 31 For it is a sabbath of rest, and you shall 
 aiflict your souls by a perpetual religion. 
 
 32 And the priest that is anointed, and 
 whose hands are consecrated to do the office 
 of the priesthood in his father's stead, shall 
 make atonement: and he shall be vested with 
 the linen robe and the holy vestments, 
 
 33 And he shall expiate the sanctuary and 
 the tabernacle of the testimony and the altar, 
 the priests also and all the people. 
 
 34 And this shall be an ordinance for ever, 
 that you pray for the children of Israel, and 
 for all their sins once in a year. He did 
 therefore as the Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 No sacrifices to be offered but at t/ie door of the tOr- 
 
 bernacle : a proihibition of blood. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say 
 ing:* 
 2 Speak to Aaron and his sons, and to all 
 the children of Israel, saying to them : This 
 is the word, which the Lord hath commanded, 
 saying : 
 
 a Any man whosoever of the house, of 
 Israel, if he kill an ox, or a sheep, or a goat, 
 in the camp, or without the camp, 
 
 4 And offer it not at the door of the ta- 
 bernacle an oblation to the Lord, shall be 
 g'uilty of blood: as if he had shed blood, 
 so shall he perish from, the midst of his 
 people. 
 
 5 Therefore the children of Israel shall 
 bring to the priest their victims, which they 
 kill in the field, that they may be sanctified 
 to the Lord before the dpor of the tabernacle 
 of the testimony, and they may sacrifice them 
 for peace-offerings to the Lord. 
 
 6 And the priest shall pour the blood upon 
 the altar of the Lord, at the door of the ta- 
 bernacle of the testimony, and shall burn the 
 fat for a sweet odour to the Lord. 
 
 7 And they shall no more sacrifice their 
 victims to devils, with whom they have com- 
 mitted fornication. It shall be an ordinance 
 for ever to them and to their posterity. 
 
 8 And thou shalt say to them: The man 
 of the house of, Israel, and of the strangers 
 who sojourn an^ong you, tliat offerpth a ho- 
 locaust or a victim, 
 
 9 And bring-eth it not to the door of the 
 tabernacle of the testimony, that it may be 
 
 offered to the Ijord, shall perish froji among 
 his people. 
 
 10 If any man whosoever of the house of 
 Israel, and of the strangers that sojourn 
 among them, eat blood, I will set my face 
 against his soul, and will cut him off from 
 among his people : 
 
 11 Because the life of the flesh is in the 
 blood: and I have given it to you, that you 
 may make atonement with it upon the altar 
 for your souls, and the blood may be for an 
 expiation of the soul. 
 
 12 Therefore I have said to the children of 
 Israel : No soul of you, nor of the strangers 
 that sojourn among you, shall eat blood. 
 
 13 Anyman whosoever of the children of Is- 
 rael, and of the strangers that sojourn among 
 you, if by hunting or fowling, he take a wild 
 beast or a bird, which is lawful to eat, let him 
 pour out its blood, and cover it with earth. 
 
 14 t For the life of all flesh is in the blood: 
 therefore I said to the children of Israel : You 
 shall not eat the blood of any flesh at all, be- 
 cause the life of the flesh is in the blood, and 
 whosoever eateth it, shall be cut off. 
 
 15 The soul that eateth that which died of 
 itself, or has been caught by a beast, whether 
 he be one of your own country or a stranger, 
 shall wash his clothes and himself with water, 
 and shall be defiled until the evening : and in 
 this manner he shall be. made clean. 
 
 16 But if he do not wash his clothes, ana 
 his body, he shall bear his iniquity. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Marriage is prohibited in certain degrees of 
 
 kindred: and all unnatural lusts. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing :$ 
 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel, and thou 
 shalt say to them : I am the Lord your God. 
 
 3 You shall not do according to the custom of 
 the land of Egypt, in which you dwelt : neither 
 shall you act according to the manner of the 
 country of Chanaan, into which I will bring 
 you, nor shall you walk in their ordinances. 
 
 4 You shall do my judgments, and shall 
 observe my precepts, and shall walk in them. 
 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 5 §Keepmylawsandmyjudgments, which 
 if a man do, he shall live in them. I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 6 No man shall approach to her that is 
 near of kin to him, to uncover her naked- 
 ness. I am the Lord. 
 
 * A.M. 2514. 
 + Gen. 3. 4. Supra, 7. 26. 
 
 Chap.XVIT. Ver. S. Ifhem,,Scc: That is, 
 in order to sacrifice. The law of God forbids 
 sacrifices to be offered in any other place but at 
 the tabernacle or temple of the Lord ; to signify 
 that no sacrifice would be acceptable to God, 
 out of his true temple, the one, holy, catholic, 
 apostolic church. 
 
 X A. M. 2514. 
 § Ezec. 20. 11. Rom. 10. S. Gal. 3. 12- 
 
 Ver. 10. Eat blood. To eat Uood was for- 
 bidden in the law ; partly, because God reserved 
 it to himself, to be offered iii sacrifices on the 
 altar, as to the Lord of life and death ; and as 
 a figure of the blood of Clirist; and partly, to 
 give men a honor of shedding Uood. Gen. is 
 4, 5, 6. 
 
 105 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 7 Thou shalt.not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy father, or the nakedness of thy mother : 
 
 'she is thy mother, thou shalt not uncover her 
 nakedness. 
 
 8 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of 
 thy father's wife : for it is the nakedness of 
 thy father. 
 
 9 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy sister by father or by mother, whether 
 born at home or abroad. 
 
 10 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy son's daughter, or thy daughter's 
 daughter: because it is thy own nakedness. 
 
 11 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy father's wife's daughter, whom she bore 
 to thy father, aiid who is thy sister. 
 
 12 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy father's sister: because she is the flesh 
 of thy father. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy mother's sister: because she is thy 
 mother's flesh. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy father's brother: neither shalt thou 
 approach to his wife, who is joined to thee 
 by affinity. 
 
 15 Thoushaltnotuncoverthe nakedness of 
 thy danghter-in-^law: because she is thy son's 
 wife, neither shalt thou discover her shame. 
 
 16 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy brother's wife : because it is the naked- 
 ness of thy brother. 
 
 17 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy wife, and her daughter. Thou shalt 
 not take her son's daughter or her daughter's 
 daughter, to discover her shame : because they 
 are her flesh, and such copulation is incest. 
 
 1 8 Thou shalt not take thy wife's sister for 
 a hariot, to rival her, neither shalt thou dis- 
 cover her nakedness, while she is yet living. 
 
 19 Thou shalt not approach to a woman 
 having her flowers, neither shalt thou uncover 
 her nakedness. 
 
 20 Thou shalt not lie mth thj neighbour's 
 wife, nor be defiled with mingling of seed. 
 
 21 * Thou shalt not give any of thy seed 
 to be consecrated to the idol Moloch, nor de- 
 file the name of thy God : I am the Lord. 
 
 22 Thou shalt not lie with mankind as 
 with womankind, because it is an abomination. 
 
 23 Thou shalt not copulate with any beast, 
 neither shalt thou be defiled with it. 1-A 
 woman shall not lie down to a beast, nor co- 
 pulate with it: because it is a heinous crime. 
 
 24 Defile not yourselves with any of these 
 things with which all the nations have been 
 defiled, which I vrill cast out before you, 
 
 *"lnfra, 20. 2.— t Infra, 20. 16. 
 J A.M. 2514. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. Vei. 23. Because it is a heiuoua 
 crime. Id Hebrew, this word heinous crime is 
 expressed by the word confiman, signifying the 
 
 25 And with which the land is defiled : the 
 abominations of which I will visit, that it may 
 vomit out its inhabitants. 
 
 26 Keep ye my ordinances and my judg- 
 ments, and do not any of these abominations : 
 neither any of your- own nation, nor any 
 stranger that sojourneth among you. 
 
 27 For all these detestable things the in- 
 habitants of the land have done, that were 
 before you, and have defiled it. 
 
 28 Beware then, lest in like manner, it 
 vomit you also out, if jroudothe like tilings, as 
 it vomited out the nation that was before you. 
 
 29 Every soul that shall commit any of 
 these abominations, shall perish from the 
 midst of his people. 
 
 30 Keep my commandments. Do not the 
 things which they have done, that have been 
 before you, and be not defiled therein. I 
 am the Lord your God. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 Diters ordinances, partly moral, partly ceremo- 
 nial orjwMcial. 
 THE Lord spoke to Moses, saying: J 
 2 Speak to all the congregation of the 
 children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them : 
 § Be ye holy, because I the Lord your God 
 am holy. 
 
 3 Let every oue fear his father, and his 
 mother. Keep my sabbaths. I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 4 Turn ye not to idols, nor make to your- 
 selves molten gods. I am the Lord your God. 
 
 5 If ye oflFer in sacrifice a peace-offering 
 to the Lord, that he may be favourable, 
 
 6 "Sfou shall eat it on the same day it was 
 offered, and the next day : and whatsoever 
 shall be left until the third day, you shall 
 burn vidth fire. 
 
 7 If after two days any man eat thereof, 
 he shall be profane and guilty of impiety: 
 
 8 And shall bear his imiquity, because he 
 hath defiled the holy thing of the Lord, and 
 that soul shall perish from among his people. 
 
 9 11 When thou reapest the com of thy 
 land, thou shalt not cut down all that is on 
 the face of the earth to the very ground? nor 
 shalt thou gather the ears that remain. 
 
 10 Neither shalt thou gather the bunches, 
 and grapes that fall down in thy vineyard, 
 but shalt leave them to the poor and the 
 strangers to take. I am the Lord your God. 
 
 11 You shall not steal. You shall not lie, 
 neither shall any man deceive his neighbour. 
 
 12 H Thou shalt not swear falsely by my 
 name, nor profane the name of thy God. 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 § Supra, 11. 44. 1 Peter, 1. 16 
 II Infra, 23. 28.— H Exod. 20. 7. 
 
 shamefuloeas and baseness of this abominable 
 sin. 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 13 * Thou shaltnot cEjumniate thy neigh- 
 our, nor oppress him by violence. 'fThe 
 
 wajfes of him that hath been hired by thee 
 sliall not abide with thee until the morning. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not speak evil of the deaf, 
 nor put a stumbling-block before the blind: 
 but thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, be- 
 cause I am the Lord. 
 
 15 Thou, shalt not do that which is unjust, 
 nor judge unjustly ,$ Respect not the perr 
 son of the poor, nor honour the countenance 
 of the mighty. But judge thy neighbour 
 according to- justice. 
 
 IS Thou shalt not be a detractor nor a 
 whisperer among the people. Thou shalt 
 not stand against the blood of thy neigh- 
 bour. I am the Lord. 
 
 17 § Thou shalt not hate thy brother in 
 thy heart, || but reprove him openly, lest 
 thou incur sin through him. 
 
 18 Seek not revenge, nor be mindful of 
 the injury of thy citizens. IT Thou shalt love 
 thy frienii as thyself. I am the Lord, 
 
 19 Keep ye my laws. Thou shalt not 
 make thy cattle to gender with beasts of any 
 other kind. Thou shalt not sow thy field 
 with different seeds. Thou shalt not wear a 
 garment that is woven of two sorts. 
 
 20 If a.man carnally lie with a woman that 
 is a bond-servant and marriageable, and yet 
 not redeemed with a price, nor made free : they 
 both shall be scourged, and they shall not be 
 put to death, bfiCBMSe she was not afree woman. 
 
 31 And for his trespass he shall offer a 
 ram to the Lord, at the door of the taberna- 
 cle of the testimony; 
 
 22 And the priest shall pray for him and 
 for his sin before the Lord, and he shall have 
 mercy on him, and the sin shall be forgiven. 
 
 ^ When you shall be come into the land, 
 and shall have planted in it fruit-trees, you 
 shall take away the first-fruits of them : the 
 fruit that comes forth shall be uncjteau to 
 you, neither shall you eat of them. 
 
 S4 But in the fourth year, all their fruit 
 shall be sanctified, to the praise of the Lord. 
 
 25 And in the fifth year you shall eat the 
 fruits thereof, gathering the increase (Siere.of. 
 I am the Lord vour God. 
 
 26 You shall not eat with blood. You 
 shall not divine nor observe dreams. 
 
 27 Nor shall you cut youf hair roimd wise: 
 nor shave your beand. 
 
 28 You shall not make any cuttings iji 
 
 * Eccli. 10. 6.— ► Deut. 24. 14. Tob. 14. 15. 
 J Deut. 1. 17. & 16. 19. Prov. 24. 23. EccH. 42. 
 1 . James, 2. 2.— § 1 John, 2.11. &3.14.— ||Eccli. 
 
 your flesh, for the dead, neither shall yju 
 make in yourselves any figures or jnarks : I 
 am the Lord. 
 
 29 Make not thy daughter a common 
 strumpet, lest the land be defiled, and filled 
 with wickedness. 
 
 30 Keep ye my sabbaths, and reverence 
 my sanctuary. I am the Lord. 
 
 31 Go not aside after wizards, neither ask 
 any thing of soothsayers, to be defiled by 
 them : I am the Lord your God. 
 
 32 Rise up before the hoary head, and 
 honour the person of the aged man: and 
 fear the Lord thy God. I am the Lord. 
 
 33 ** If a stranger dwell in your land, and 
 abide among you, du not upbraid him: 
 
 34 But Ifit him be among you as one of 
 the same country : and you shall love him as 
 yourselves ; for you were strangers iu the 
 land of Egypt. I am the Lord your God. 
 
 35 Do B(i any unjust thing in judgment, 
 in rule, in weight, or in measure. 
 
 36 Let the balance be just, and the weights 
 equal, the bushel just, and the sextary equal. 
 I am the Lord your God, that brought you 
 out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 87 Keep all my precepts, and all my 
 judgments, and do them. I am the Lord. 
 CHAP. XX. 
 Divers crimes to be punished with death. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing : tt 
 
 2 Thus shalt thou say to the children of 
 Israel :%% If any man of the children of Is- 
 rael, or of the strangers, thatdwell inlsrael, 
 give of his seed to the idol Moloch, dying let 
 him die: the people of the land shall stone him. 
 
 3 And I will set my face against him : and 
 I will cut him off from the midst of his peo- 
 ple, because he hath given of his seed to 
 Moloch, and hath defiled my sanctuary, and 
 profaned iny holy name. 
 
 4 And if the people of the land neglecting, 
 and as it were Uttle regarding my command- 
 ment, let alone the man that hath given of 
 his seed to Moloch, and will not kill him : 
 
 5 I will set my &ce against that man, and 
 his kindred, and will cut off both him and all 
 that consented with him, to commit fornica- 
 tion with Muloch, out of the midst of their 
 people. 
 
 6 The soul that shall go aside after magi- 
 cians, and soothsayers, and shall commit for- 
 nication wift them, I will set my face against 
 
 19. 13. Mat. 18. 5. Luke, IT. 3.— f Mat. S. 43 
 &22.39. Luke 6. 27. Rom. 13. 9.-^*Exod 
 22. 21.-^^+ A. M, 2514. JJ Supja, 18. 21. 
 
 CHAP. XIX Ver. 1«. Different seeds ; &c. 
 This law tends to recommend simplicity and 
 plaiu-dealing io all things, and to teach the 
 peoi>Ie not to join any fahie worship or heresy 
 with the worship of the trae God. 
 
 Ver 23. The first-frwts. Prapatia, lite- 
 
 rally, their fore-skins ;it alludes to ciiciimcisioD, 
 and signifies that for the first three years the 
 trees were to be as uncircumcised, and theit 
 fruit unclean ; till in the fourth year their in- 
 crease was sanctified and given to the Lord, that 
 is, to the priests. 
 
 107 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 that soul, and destroy it out of the midst of 
 its people. 
 
 7 * Sanctify yourselves, and be ye holy, 
 because I am the Lord your God. 
 
 8 Keep my precepts, and do them. I am 
 the Lord that sanctify you. 
 
 9 + He that curseth his father, or mother, 
 dying let him die : he hath cursed his father, 
 and mother, let his blood be upon him. 
 
 10 % If any man commit adultery with the 
 wife of another, and defile his neighbour's 
 wife, let them be put to death, both the 
 adulterer and the adulteress. 
 
 11 If a man lie with his stepmother, and 
 discover the nikedness of his father, let them 
 both be put to death : their blood be upon them. 
 
 12 If any man lie with his daughter-in- 
 law, let both die, because they have done a 
 heinous crime : their blood be upon them. 
 
 13 If any one lie with a man as with a wo- 
 man, both have committed an abomination, 
 let them be put to death: their blood be 
 upon them. 
 
 14 If any man after marrying the daugh- 
 ter, marry her mother, he hath done a hein- 
 ous crime : he shall be burnt alive with them: 
 neither shall so great an abomination remain 
 in the midst of you. 
 
 15 He that shall copulate with any beast 
 or cattle, dying let him die : the beast also 
 ye shall kill. 
 
 16 § The woman that shall lie under any 
 beast, shall be killed together with the same : 
 their blood be upon them. 
 
 17 If any man take his sister, the daughter 
 of his father, or the daughter of his mother, 
 and see her nakedness, and she behold her 
 brother's shame : they have committed a 
 crime : they shall be slain, in the sight of 
 their people, because they have discovered 
 one another's nakedness, and they shall bear 
 their iniquity. 
 
 18 If any man lie with a woman in her 
 flowers, and uncover her nakedness, and she 
 open the fountain of her blood, both shall be 
 destroyed out of the midst of their people. 
 
 19 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of tliy aunt by thy mother, and of thy aunt 
 by thy father: he that doth this, hath un- 
 covered the shame of his own flesh, both 
 shall bear their iniquity. 
 
 20 If any man lie with the wife of his 
 uncle by the father, or of his uncle by the 
 mother, and uncover the shame of his near 
 aldn, both shall bear their sin : they shall die 
 without children. 
 
 * 1 Pet. 1. 26.-^- Eiod. 21.17. Prov. 20. 20. 
 Mat. 15. 4. Mark, 7. 10.— J Deut. 22. 22. 
 John, 8.S.— § Supra, 18. 6. 23.— |l 1 Pe'- !• 16. 
 
 21 He that marrieth his brother's wife, 
 doth an unlawful thing, he hath uncovered i.i« 
 brother's nakedness : they shall be without 
 children. 
 
 22 Keep my laws and my judgments, and 
 do them: lest the land into which you are to 
 enter to dwell therein, vomit you also out. 
 
 23 Walk not after the laws of the nations, 
 which I vrill cast out before you. For they 
 have done all these things, and therefore I 
 abhorred them. 
 
 24 But to you I say: Possess their land 
 which I will give you for an inheritance, a 
 land flowing with milk and honey. I am the 
 Lord your God, who have separated j ou from 
 other people. 
 
 25 Therefore do you also separate the clean 
 beast from the unclean, and the clean fowl 
 from the unclean : defile not your souls with 
 beasts, or birds, or any things that move on 
 the earth, and which" I have shewn you to be 
 unclean, 
 
 28 II You shall be holy unto me, because 
 I the Lord am holy, and I have separated you 
 from other people, that you should be mine. 
 27 T A man, or woman, in whom there is 
 a pythonical or divining spirit, dying let them 
 die: they shall stone them: their blood be 
 upon them. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 Ordinances relating to the priests. 
 
 THE Lord said also to Moses:** Speak 
 to the priests the sons of Aaron, and 
 thou shalt say to them : Let not a priest in- 
 cur an uncleanness at the death of his citizens • 
 
 2 But only for his kin, such as are near in 
 blood, that is to say, for his father «nd for his 
 mother, and for his son, and for his daughter, 
 for his brother also, 
 
 3 And for a maiden sister, who hath had 
 no husband : 
 
 4 But not even for the prince of his people 
 shall he do any thing that may make him 
 unclean. 
 
 5 tt_Neither shall they shave their head, 
 nor their beard, nor make incisions in their 
 flesh, 
 
 6 They shall be holy to their God, and shall 
 not profane his name : for they offer the burnt- 
 offering of the Lord, and the bread of their 
 God, and therefore they shall be holy. 
 
 7 $ J They shall not take to wife a harlot or 
 a vile prostitute, nor one that has been put 
 away from her husband: because they are 
 consecrated to their God, 
 
 8 And offer the loaves of proposition. 
 
 CHAF. XX. Ver. 15. The beast also yeshaU 
 Mil. The killing of the beast was for the greater 
 horror of the crime, and to prevent the remem- 
 brance of such abomination. 
 
 1 Deut. 18. 1 1. 1 Kings, 28. 7.—** A. M. 2514. 
 n Supra, 19. 27. Ezec. 44. 20.— 11 Supra. 
 19.29. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 1. An uncleanness, vie 
 such as was contracted in laying out the deev 
 body, or touching it ; or in going into the hous 
 or awisting at the funeral, Sfc. 
 
 108 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 Let them therefore be holy, because I also 
 am holy, the LorJ, who sanctify them. 
 
 9 If' the daughter of a priest be taken in 
 whoredom, and dishonour the name of her 
 father, she shall be burnt with fire. 
 
 10 The high-priest, that is to say, the 
 priest, is the greatest among his brethren, 
 upon whose head the oil of unction hath been 
 poured, and whose hands have been conse- 
 crated for the priesthood, and who hath been 
 vested with the holy vestments, shall not un- 
 cover his head, he shall not rend his garments : 
 
 11 Nor shall he 'go in at all to any dead 
 person : not even for hjs father, or his mother, 
 shall he be defiled : 
 
 12 Neither shall he go out of the holy 
 places, lest he defile the sanctuary of the 
 Lord, because the oil of the holy unction of 
 his God is upon him. I am the Lord. 
 
 13 * He shall take a virgin unto Ms wife: 
 
 14 But a widow or one that is divorced, 
 or defiled, or a harlot, he shall not take, but 
 a maid of his own people : 
 
 15 He shall not mingle the stock of his 
 kindred with the common people of his na- 
 tion : for I am the Lord who sanctify him. 
 
 IG And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 17 Say to Aaron : Wliosoever of thy seed 
 throughout their families, hath a blemish, he 
 shall not offer bread to his God. 
 
 18 Neither shall he approach to ministctr 
 to him: If he be blind, if^he be lame, if he 
 nave a little, or a great, or a crooked nose, 
 
 19 If his foot, or if his hand be broken, 
 
 20 If he be crook-backed, or blear-eyed, 
 or have a pearl in his eye, or a continual scab, 
 or a dry scurf in his body, or a rupture • 
 
 21 Whosoever of the seed of Aaron the 
 priest hath a blemish, he shall not approach 
 to offer sacrifices to the Lord, nor bread to 
 his God. 
 
 22 He shall eat nevertheless of the loaves, 
 that are offered in the sanctuary, 
 
 23 Yet so that he enter not within the veil, 
 nor approach to the altar, because he hath a 
 blemish, and he must not defile my sanctuary. 
 I am the Lord who sanctify them. 
 
 24 Moses therefore spoke to Aaron, and 
 to his sons and to all Israel, all the things 
 that had been commanded him. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 IV no may eat the halt) things: and what things 
 
 may be offered. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses saying : t 
 2 Speak to Aaron and to his sons, that 
 they beware of those things that are conse- 
 crated of the children of Israel, and defile not 
 the name of the things sanctified to me, which 
 they offer. I am the Lord. _ 
 
 ' * Ezec. 4 4. 22 t A. M. 2514.— j Supra , 
 
 "Chap. XXII. Ver. 3. Approaeheth, &c. This 
 IS to give us to understand, with what purity of 
 soul we are to approach to the blessed sacra- 
 
 3 Say to them and to their posterity 
 Every man of your race, that approaeheth to 
 those things that are consecrated, and which 
 the children of Israel have offered to the 
 Lord, in whom there is uncleanness, shall 
 perish before the Lord. I am the Lord. 
 
 4 The man of the seed of Aaron, that is a 
 leper, or that suffereth a running of the seed, 
 shall not eat of those things that are sanctified 
 to me, until he be healed. He that toucheth 
 any thing unclean by occasion of the dead, 
 and he whose seed goeth from him as in ge- 
 neration, 
 
 5 And he that toucheth^ creeping thing, 
 or any unclean thing, the touching of which 
 is defiling, 
 
 6 Shall be unclean until the evening, and 
 shall not eat those things that are sanctified 
 but when he hath washed his flesh with water, 
 
 7 And the sun is down, then being purified, 
 he shall eat of.the sanctified things, because 
 it is his meat. 
 
 8 $That which dieth of itself, and tliat 
 which was taken by a beast, they shall not eat, 
 nor be defiled therewith. I am the Lord. 
 
 9 Let them keep my precepts, that they 
 may not fall into sin, and die in the sanctu- 
 ary, when they shall have defiled it. I am 
 the Lord who sanctify them. 
 
 10 No stranger shall eat of the samctified 
 things : a sojourner of the priests, or a hired 
 servant, shall not eat of them. 
 
 11 But he whom the priest hath bought, 
 and he t^at is his servant, born in his house, 
 these shall eat of them. 
 
 12 If the daughter of a priest be married 
 to any of the people, she shall not eat of those 
 things that are sanctified, nor of the first- 
 fruits. 
 
 13 But if she be a widow, or divorced, 
 and having no children return to her father's 
 house, she shall eat of her father's meats, as 
 she was wont to do when she was a maid, no 
 stranger hath leave to eat of them. 
 
 14 He that eateth of the sanctified things 
 through ignorance, shall add the fifth part 
 with that which he ate, and shall give it to 
 the priest into the sanctuary. 
 
 15 And they shall not profane the sancti- 
 fied things of the children of Israel, which 
 they offer to the Lord : 
 
 16 Lest perhaps they bear the iniquity of 
 their trespass, when they shall have eaten the 
 sanctified things. I am the Lord who sanc- 
 tify them. 
 
 17 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 18 Speak to Aaron, and to his sons, and 
 to all the children of Israel, and thou shalt 
 say to them : The man of the house of Israel, 
 
 17. 5. Exod. 22.3I.Deut. 14. 21. 
 
 nient, of which these meats that 
 offered in sacrifice were a figaie. 
 
 Ezec. 44. 13. 
 been 
 
 had 
 
 109 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 ciiAp. xxm. 
 
 and of the strangers who dwell with you, that 
 offereth his oblation, either paying- his vows, 
 or offering of his own accord, whatsoever it 
 be which he presenteth for a holocaust of the 
 Lord, 
 
 19 To be offered by you, it shall be a male 
 without blemish of the beeves, or of the sheep, 
 or of the goats. 
 
 20 If it have a blemish you shall not offer 
 it, neither shall it be acceptable. 
 
 21 * The man that offereth a victim of 
 peace-offerings to the Lord, either paying his 
 vows, or offering of his own accord, whether 
 of beeves or of sheep, shall offer it without 
 blemish, that it may be acceptable : there shall 
 be no blemish in it. 
 
 22 If it be blind, or broken, or have a scar 
 or blisters, or a scab, or a dry scurf: you shall 
 not offer them to the Lord, nor bum any thing 
 of them upon the Lord's altar. 
 
 23 An ox or a sheep, that hath the ear and 
 the tail cut off, thou mayst offer voluntarily • 
 but a vow may not be paid with them. 
 
 24 You shall not offer to the Lord any 
 beast that hath the testicles bruised, or 
 crushed, or cut and taken away : neither shall 
 you do any such thing in your land. 
 
 25 You shall not offer bread to your God, 
 from the hand of a stranger, nor any other 
 thing that he would give : because they are 
 all corrupted, and defiled: you shall not re- 
 ceive them. 
 
 23 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
 
 27 When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, 
 is brought forth, they shall be seven days 
 under the udder of their dam : but the eighth 
 day, and thenceforth, they may be offered to 
 the Lord. 
 
 28 Whether it be a cow, or a sheep, they 
 shall not be sacrificed the same day with their 
 young ones. 
 
 29 If you immolate a victim for thanks- 
 giving to the Lord, that he may be favourable, 
 
 30 You shall eat it the same d&y, there 
 shall not any of it remain until the morning 
 of the next day. I am the Lord. 
 
 31 Keep my commandments, and do them. 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 32 Px'ofane not my holy name, that I may 
 be sanctified in the midst of the children of 
 Israel. I am the Lord who sanctify you, 
 
 33 And who brought you out ot the land 
 (if Egypt, that I might be your God : I am 
 the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 Holy-days to be kept. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing : t 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them : These are the feasts 
 of the Lord, which you shall call holy. 
 
 * Deut. 15. 21. Ecch. 35. 14.— t A.M. 2514. 
 
 3 Six days shall ye do work : the seventh 
 day, because it is the rest of the sabbath, 
 shall be called holy. You shall do no work 
 on that day: it is flie sabbath of the Lord in 
 all your habitations. 
 
 4 These also are the holy-days of the 
 Lord, which you must celebrate in their 
 seasons. 
 
 5 % The £rst month, the fourteenth day of 
 the month at evening, is the phase of the 
 Lord: 
 
 6 And the fifteenthday of the same month 
 is the solemnity of the unleavened bread of 
 the Lord. Seven days shall you eat un- 
 leavened bread. 
 
 7 The first day shall be most solemn 
 unto you, and holy : you shall do no servile 
 work therein: 
 
 8 But you shall offer sacrifice in fire to 
 the Lord seven days. And the seventh day 
 shall be more solemn, and more holy : and 
 you shall do no servile work therein. 
 
 9 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 10 Speak to the cliildren of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them: When you shall have 
 entered into the land which I will give you, 
 and shall reap your com, you shall bring 
 sheaves of ears,' the first fruits of your har- 
 vest, to the priest : 
 
 1 1 Who shall lift up the sheaf before the 
 Lord, the next day after the sabbath, that it 
 may be acceptable for you, and shall sanc- 
 tify it. 
 
 13 And on the same day that the sheaf is 
 consecrated, a lamb without blemish of the 
 first year shall be killed for a holocaust of the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 And the libations shall be offered with 
 it, two-tenths of flour tempered with oil, for 
 a bumt-offering of the Lord, and a most 
 sweet odour: libations also of wine, the 
 fourth part of a hin. 
 
 14 You shall not eat either bread, or 
 parched corn, or frumenty of the harvest, 
 until the day that you shall offer thereof to 
 your God. It is a precept for ever through- 
 out your generations, and all your dwellings. 
 
 15 } You shall count therefore from the 
 morrow after the sabbath, wherein you offered 
 the sheaf of the first-fruits, seven full weeks, 
 
 16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh 
 week be expired, that is to say, fifty days, 
 and so you shall offer a new sacrifice to the 
 Lord. 
 
 17 Out of all your dwellings, two loaves 
 of the first fruits, of two-tenths of flour 
 leavened, which you shall bake for the first- 
 fruits of the Lord. 
 
 18 And you shall offer with the loaves 
 seven lambs without blemish of the first year, 
 and one calf froin the herd, and two rams. 
 
 t Exod 12. 18. Num. 
 
 , 16.— J Deut. 16. 9. 
 110 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 LEVITICUS 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 and they shall be for a holocaust with their 
 libations, for a most sweet odour to the Lord. 
 
 19 You shall offer also a buck-goat for 
 sin, and two lambs of the first year for sacri- 
 fices of peace-offerings. 
 
 20 And when the priest hath lifted them 
 up with the loaves of the first-fruits before 
 the Lord, they shall fall to his use. 
 
 21 And you shall call this day most so- 
 lemn, and most holy. You shall do no servile 
 work therein. It shall be an everlasting or- 
 dinance in all your dwellings and gene- 
 rations. 
 
 22 * And when you reap the com of your 
 land, you shall not cut it to the very ground : 
 neither shall you gather the ears that remain: 
 but you shall leave them for the poor and for 
 the strangers. I am the Lord your God. 
 
 23 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
 
 24 t Say to the children of Israel : The 
 seventh month, on the first day of the month, 
 you shall keep a sabbath, a memorial, with 
 the sound of trumpets, and it shall be called 
 holy. 
 
 25 You shall do no servile work therein, 
 and you shall offer a holocaust to the Lord. 
 
 26 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
 
 27 X Upon the tenth day of this seventh 
 month shall be the day of atonement, it shall 
 be most solemn, and shall be called holy: and 
 you shall afSict your souls on that day, and 
 shall offer a holocaust to the Lord. 
 
 28 You shall do no servile work in the 
 time of this day : because it is a day of pro- 
 pitiation, that the Lord your God may be 
 merciful unto you. 
 
 29 Every soul that is not afilicted on this 
 day, shall perish from among his people: 
 
 30 And every soul that shall do any work, 
 the same will I destroy from among his 
 people. 
 
 31 You shall do no work therefore on that 
 day : it shall be an everlasting ordinance un- 
 to you in all your generations, and dwellings. 
 
 32 It is a sabbath of rest, and you shall 
 afflict your souls beginning on the ninth 
 day of the month: 'from evening until even- 
 ing you shall celebrate your sabbaths. 
 
 33 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
 
 34 Say to the children of Israel: From 
 the fifteenth day of this same seventh month, 
 shall be kept the feast of tabernacles seven 
 days to the Lord. 
 
 35 § The first day shall be called most 
 solemn and most holy : you shall do no ser- 
 vile work therein. And seven days you shall 
 offer holocausts to the Lord. 
 
 36 The eighth day also shall be most 
 solemn and most holy, and you shall offer 
 holocausts to the Lord : for it is the day of 
 
 assembly and congregation . you shall do no 
 servile work therein. 
 
 37 These are the feasts of the Lord, which 
 you shall call most solemn and most holy, 
 and shall offer on them oblations to the 
 Lord, holocausts and libations according tu 
 the rite of every day. 
 
 38 Besides the sabbaths of the Lord, and 
 your gifts, and those things that you shall 
 offer by vow, or which you shall give to the 
 Lord voluntarily. 
 
 .39 So from the fifteenth day of the se- 
 venth month, when you shall have gathered 
 in all the fruits of your land, you shall cele- 
 brate the feast of the Lord seven days: oh 
 the first day and the eighth shall be a sab- 
 bath, that IS a day of rest. 
 
 40 And you shall take to you on the first 
 day the frmts of the fairest tree, and branches 
 of palm trees, and boughs of thick trees, and 
 willows of the brook, and you shall rejoice 
 before the Lord your God. 
 
 41 And you shall keep the solemnity 
 thereof seven days in the year. It shall be 
 an everlasting ordinance in your generations. 
 In the seventh month shall you celebrate this 
 feast, 
 
 4a And you shall dwell in bowers seven 
 days every one that is of the race of Israel, 
 shall dwell in tabernacles : 
 
 43 That your posterity may know, that I 
 made the children of Israel to dwell in taber- 
 nacles, when I brought them out of the land 
 of Egypt. I am the Lord your God. 
 
 44 And Moses spoke concerning the feasts 
 of the Lord to the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 TAe oU for the lamps. The loaves of proposition. 
 
 The purUshment of blasphemy. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing: II 
 
 2 Command the children of Israel, that 
 they bring unto thee the finest and clearest 
 oil of olives, to furnish the lamps continually, 
 
 3 Without the veil of the testimony in the 
 tabernacle of the covenant. And Aaron shall 
 set them from evening until morning before 
 the Lord, by a perpetual service and rite in 
 your generations. 
 
 4 They shall be set upon the most pure 
 candlestick before the Lord continually. 
 
 5 Thou shalt take also fine flour, and shalt 
 bake twelve loaves thereof, .two tenths shall 
 be in every loaf: 
 
 6 And thou shalt set them six and six one 
 against another upon the most clean table 
 before the Lord • 
 
 7 And thou shalt put upon them the 
 clearest frankincense, that the bread may be 
 for a memorial of the oblation of the Lord. 
 
 * Supra, 19. 9.- 
 J Supra, 16.29, 
 
 -+ Num. 29. 
 Num. 29. 7. 
 
 $ John, 7. 37 
 II A. M. 25)4 
 
 111 
 
Chap. XXIV. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 8 Every sabbath they shall be changed 
 before the Lord, being received of the chil- 
 dren of Israel by an everlasting covenant- 
 
 9 And they shall be Aaron's and his sons", 
 that they may eat them in the holy place : 
 because it is most holy of the sacrifices of the 
 Lord by a perpetual right. 
 
 10 And behold there went out the son of 
 a woman of Israel, whom she had of an 
 Egyptian, among the children of Israel, and 
 fell at words in the camp with a man of Israel. 
 
 11 And when he had blasphemed the name, 
 and had cursed it, he was brought to Moses : 
 (now his mother was called Salumith, the 
 daughter of Dabri, of the tribe of Dan :) 
 
 12 And they put him into prison, till they 
 might know what the Lord would command. 
 
 13 And the Lord spoke to Moses, 
 
 14 Saying : Bring forth the blasphemer 
 without the camp, and let them that heard 
 him, put their hands upon his head, and let 
 all the people stone him. 
 
 15 And thou shalt speak to the children 
 of Israel: The man that curseth his God, 
 shall bear his sin : 
 
 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of 
 the Lord, dying let him die : all the multi- 
 tude shall stone him, whether he be a native 
 or a. stranger. He that blasphemeth the 
 name of the Lord, dying let him die. 
 
 17 * He that striketh, and killeth a man, 
 dying let him die. 
 
 18 He that killeth a beast, shall make it 
 good, that is to say, shall give beast for beast 
 
 19 He that giveth a blemish to any of his 
 neighbours : as he hath done, so shall it be 
 done to him : 
 
 20 t Breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth 
 for tooth, shall he restore. What blemish he 
 gave, the like shall he be compelled to suffer. 
 
 21 He that striketh a beast, shall render 
 another. He that striketh a man shall be 
 punished. 
 
 22 Let there be equal judgment among 
 you, whether he be a stranger, or a native 
 that offends : because I am the Lord your 
 God. 
 
 23 And Moses spoke to the children of 
 Israel : and they brought forth him that had 
 blasphemed, without the camp, and they 
 stoned him. And the children of Israel did 
 as the Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 The law of the seventh and of the fiftieth year of 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses in mount 
 Sinai, saying: $ 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel, and thou 
 shalt say to them: When you shall have 
 
 entered into the land which I will give you, 
 observe the rest of the sabbath to the Lord. 
 
 3 J Six years thou shalt sow thy field and 
 six years thou shalt prune thy vineyard, and 
 shalt gather the fruits thereof: 
 
 4 But in the seventh year there shall be a 
 sabbath to the land, of the resting of the 
 Lord : thou shalt not sow thy field, nor prune 
 thy vineyard. 
 
 5 Wliat the ground shall bring forth or 
 itself, thou shalt not reap : neither shalt thou 
 gather the grapes of the first-fruits as a vin- 
 tage : for it is a year of rest to the land : 
 
 6 But they shall be unto you for meat, to 
 thee and to thy man-servant, to thy maid- 
 servant and thyhireUng, and to the strangers 
 that sojourn with thee : 
 
 7 All things that grow shall be meat to 
 thy beasts and to thy cattle. 
 
 8 Thou shalt also number to thee seven 
 weeks of years, that is to say, seven times 
 seven, wmch together make forty nine years : 
 
 9 And thou shalt sound the trumpet in the 
 seventh month, the tenth day of the month, 
 in the timfe of the expiation in all your land. 
 
 10 And thou shalt sanctify the fiftieth 
 year, and shalt proclaim remission to all the 
 inhabitants of thy land : for it is the year of 
 jubilee. Every man shall return to his pos- 
 session, and every one shall go back to his 
 former family : 
 
 1 1 Because it is the jubilee and the fiftieth 
 year. You shall not sow, nor reap the things 
 that grow in the field of their own accord, 
 neither shall you gather the first-fruits of the 
 vines, 
 
 12 Because of the sanctification of the 
 jubilee : but as they grow you shall presently 
 eat them. 
 
 13 In the year of the jubilee all shall re- 
 turn to their possessions. 
 
 14 When thou shalt sell any thing to thy 
 neighbour, or shalt buy of him ; grieve not 
 thy brother : but thou shalt buy of him ac- 
 cording to the number of years firom the 
 jubilee. 
 
 15 And he shall sell to thee according to 
 the computation of the fruits. 
 
 16 The more years remain after the j ubilee, 
 the more shall the price increase : and the 
 less time is counted, so much the less shall 
 the purchase cost. For he shall sell to thee 
 the time of the fruits. 
 
 17 Do not aiBict your countrymen, hue 
 let every one fear his God • because I am 
 the Lord your God. 
 
 18 Do my precepts, and keep my judg- 
 ments, and fulfil them : that you may dwell 
 in the land without any fear. 
 
 * Exod. 21. 12.— 1- Exod. 21. 24. Deut. 19. 
 
 Chap. XXV. Ver. 10. Remission. That is, 
 a general release and discharge from debts and 
 
 21. Mat 5.38.— ]: A. M. 2514.— J Exod. 23. 10. 
 
 bondage, and a reinstating of every man in hii 
 former poaaessions 
 
 112 
 
Chap, XXV. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 19 And the ground may yield you its 
 fruits, of which you may eat your fill, fear- 
 ing- no man's invasion. 
 
 20 But if you say : What shall we eat the 
 seventh year, if we sow not, nor gather our 
 fruits ? 
 
 21 I will g-ive you my hlessing the sixth 
 year, and it shall yield the fruits of three 
 years : 
 
 22 And the eighth year you shall sow, and 
 shall eat of the old fruits, until the ninth 
 year : till new grow up, you shall eat the old 
 store. 
 
 23 The land also shall not be sold for 
 ever : because it is mine, and you are stran- 
 gers and sojourners with me. 
 
 24 For which cause all the country of 
 your possession shall be under the condition 
 of redemption. 
 
 25 If thy brother being impoverished sell 
 his little possession, and his kinsman will, he 
 may redeem what he had sold. 
 
 26 But if he have no kinsman, and he him- 
 self can find the price to redeem it: 
 
 27 The value of the fruits shall be counted 
 from that time when he sold it: and the over- 
 plus he shall restore to the buyer, and so 
 shall receive his possession again. 
 
 28 But if his hands find not the means 
 to repay the price, the buyer shall have 
 what he bought, until the year of the jubilee. 
 For in that year all that is sold shall re- 
 turn to the owner, and to the ancient pos- 
 sessor. 
 
 29 He that selleth a house within the walls 
 of a city, shall have the liberty to redeem it, 
 until one year be expired : 
 
 30 If he redeem it not, and the whole year 
 be fully out, the buyer shall possess it, and 
 his posterity for ever, and it cannot be re- 
 deemed, not even in the jubilee. 
 
 31 But if the house be in a village, that 
 hath no walls, it shall be sold according to the 
 same law as the fields : if it be not redeemed 
 before, in the jubilee it shall return to the 
 owner. 
 
 32 The houses of Levites, which are in 
 cities, may always be redeemed : 
 
 33 If they be not redeemed, in the jubilee 
 thev shall all return to the owners, because 
 the'houses of the cities of the Levites are 
 for their possessions among the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 34 But let not their suburbs be sold, be- 
 cause it is a perpetual possession. 
 
 3.5 If thy brother be impoverished, and 
 weak of hand, and thou receive him as a 
 stranger and sojourner, and he live with 
 thee, 
 
 36 Take not usury of him nor more than 
 thou gavest : fear thy God, that thy brother 
 may live with thee. 
 
 37 Thou shalt not give him thy money 
 
 upon usury, nor exact of him any increase of 
 fruits. 
 
 38 I am the Lord your God, who brought 
 you out of the land of Egypt, that I might 
 give you the land of Chanaan, and might be 
 your God. 
 
 39 If thy brother constrained by poverty, 
 sell himself to thee, thou shalt not oppress 
 him with the service of bond-servants : 
 
 40 But he shall be as a hireling, and a 
 sojourner : he shall work with thee until the 
 year of the jubilee, 
 
 41 And afterwards he shall go out with 
 his children, and shall return to his kindred 
 and to the possession of his fathers. 
 
 42 For they are my servants, and I brought 
 them out of the land of Egypt: let them not 
 be sold as bondmen : 
 
 43 Afflict him not by might, but fear thy 
 God. 
 
 44 Let your bond-men, and your bond- 
 women, be of the nations that are round 
 about you. 
 
 45 And of the strangers that sojourn 
 among you, or that were born of them in 
 your land, these you shall have for ser- 
 vants : 
 
 46 And by right of inheritance shall leave 
 them to your posterity, and shall possess 
 them for ever. But oppress not your bre- 
 thren the children of Israel by might. 
 
 47 If the hand of a stranger or a sojourner 
 grow strong among you, and thy brother 
 being impoverished seU himself to him, or to 
 any of his race : 
 
 48 After the sale he may be redeemed. 
 He that will of his brethren shall redeem 
 him: 
 
 49 Either his uncle, or his uncle's son, or 
 his kinsman, by blood, or by affinity. But 
 if he himself be able also, he shall redeem 
 himself, 
 
 50 Counting only the years from the time 
 of his selling unto the year of the jubilee : 
 and counting the money that he was sold for, 
 according to the number of the years and the 
 reckoning of a hired servant. 
 
 51 If there be many years that remain 
 until the jubilee, according to them shall he 
 also repay the price. 
 
 52 If tew, he shall make the reckoning 
 with him according to the number of the 
 years, and shall repay to the buyer of what 
 remaineth of the years, 
 
 53 His wages being allowed for which he 
 served before : he shall not afflict him vio- 
 lently in thy sight, 
 
 54 And if by these means he cannot be 
 redeemed, in the year of the jubilee he shall 
 go out with his children. 
 
 55 For the children of Israel are my ser- 
 vants, whom I brought forth out of the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 113 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 GocPs promises to them that keep Ms command- 
 ments. And the many punishments with which 
 he threatens transgressors. 
 
 1A.M the Lord your God : " you shall not 
 make to yourselves any idol or graven 
 thing-, neither shall you erect pillars nor set 
 up a remarkable stone in your land, to adore 
 it: for I am the Lord your God. 
 
 2 Keep my sabbaths, and reverence my 
 sanctuary: I am the Loi-d. 
 
 3 t If you walk in my precepts, and keep 
 my commandments, and do them, I will give 
 you rain in due seasons, 
 
 4 And the ground shall bring forth its 
 increase, aiid the trees shall be tilled with fruit. 
 
 5 The threshing of your harvest shall 
 reach unto the vintage, and the vintage 
 shaJl reach unto the sowing time : and you 
 shall eat your bread to the full, and dwell in 
 your land without fear. 
 
 6 I will give peace in your coasts : you 
 shall sleep, and there shall be none to make 
 you afraid. I will take away evil beasts : 
 and the sword shall not pass through your 
 quarters. 
 
 7 You shall pursue your enemies, and 
 they shall fall before you. 
 
 8 Five of yours shall pursue a hundred 
 others, and a hundred of you ten thousand : 
 your enemies shall fall before you by the 
 sword. 
 
 9 I will look on you, and make you in- 
 crease : you shall be multiplied, and I will 
 establish my covenant with you. 
 
 10 You shall eat the oldest of the old 
 store, and, new coming on, you shall cast 
 away the old. 
 
 Ill will set my tabernacle in the midst of 
 you, and my soul shall not cast you off. 
 
 12 $ I will walk among you, and will be 
 your God, and you shall be my people. 
 
 13 I am the Lord your God : who have 
 brought you out of the land of the Egyp- 
 tians, that you should not serve them, and 
 who have broken the chains of your necks, 
 that you might go upright : 
 
 14 § But if you will not hear me, nor do 
 all my commandments, 
 
 15 If you despise my laws, and contemn 
 my judgments so as not to do those things 
 which are appointed by me, and to make void 
 my covenant : 
 
 16 I also will do these things to you : I 
 will quickly visit you with poverty, and burn- 
 ing heat, which shall waste your eyes, and 
 consume your lives. You shall sow your 
 seed in vain, which shall be devoured by 
 your enemies. 
 
 17 I will set my face against you, and you 
 shall fall down before your enemies, and shall 
 
 •A. M. 2f.l4 Exod.20. 4. Deut. 5. 8. Pb. 96. 7. 
 t Deut. 28. 1. 
 
 be made subject tc 'ihem that hate vou, you 
 shall flee when no man pursueth you. 
 
 IS But if you will not yet for all this obey 
 me : I will chastise you seven times more for 
 your sins, 
 
 19 And I will break the pride of your 
 stubbornness, and I will make to you the 
 heaven above as iron, and the earth asbrass: 
 
 20 Your labour shall be spent in vain, the 
 ground shall not bring forth her increase, 
 nor the trees yield their fruit. 
 
 21 If you walk contrary to me, and will 
 not hearken to me, I will bring seven times 
 more plagues upon you for your sins : 
 
 33 And I will send in upon you the beasts 
 of the field, to destroy you and your cattle, 
 and make you few in number, and that your 
 highways may be desolate. 
 
 23 And if even so you will not amend, 
 but will walk contrary to me : 
 
 24 I also will walk contrary to you, and 
 will strike you seven times for your sins. 
 
 25 And I will bring in upon you the sword 
 that shall avenge my covenant. And when 
 you shall flee into the cities, I will send the 
 pestilence in the midst of you, and you shall 
 be delivered into the hands of yom- enemies, 
 
 26 After I shall have broken the staff of 
 your bread : so that ten women shall bake 
 your bread in one oven, and give it out by 
 weight : and you shall eat, and shall not be 
 filled. 
 
 27 But if you will not for all this hearken 
 to me, but will walk against" me : 
 
 28 I will also go against you with oppo- 
 site fury, and I will chastise you with seven 
 plagues for your sins, 
 
 29 So that you shall eat the flesh of your 
 sons and of your daughters. 
 
 30 I will destroy your high places, and 
 break your idols. You shall fall among the 
 ruins of your idols, and my soul shall abhor you. 
 
 31 Insomuch that I will bring your cities 
 to be a wilderness, and I will make your 
 sanctuaries desolate, and will receive no more 
 your sweet odours. 
 
 32 And I will destroy your land, and your 
 enemies shall be astonished at it, when they 
 shall be the inhabitants thereof. 
 
 33 And I will scatter you among the Gen- 
 tiles, and I will draw out the sword after 
 you, and your land shall be desert, and your 
 cities destroyed. 
 
 34 Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths 
 all the days of her desolation: when you 
 shall be 
 
 35 In the enemy's land, she shall keep a 
 sabbath, and rest in the sabbaths of her de- 
 solation, because she did not rest in your 
 sabbaths when you dwelt therein. 
 
 36 And as to them that shall remain of 
 
 J 2 Cor. 6. 16. 
 § Deut. 28. 15. Malac. 2. 2. 
 114 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXVII, 
 
 you, I will send fear in their hearts in the 
 countries of their enemies, the sound of a 
 flying leaf shall terrify them, and they slrall 
 flee as it were from the sword: they shall 
 fall, when no man pursueth them, 
 
 ST And they shall every one fall upon their 
 brethren, as fleeing from wars, none of you 
 shall dare to resist your enemies. 
 
 •38 You shall perish among the Gentiles, 
 and an enemy's land shall consume you. 
 
 39 And if of them also some remain, they 
 shall pine away in their iniquities, in the 
 land of their enemies, and they shall be 
 afflicted for the sins of their fathers, and 
 their own : 
 
 40 Until they confess their iniquities and 
 the iniquities of their ancestors, whereby 
 they have transg'ressed against me, and 
 walked contrary unto me. 
 
 41 Therefore I also will walk against 
 them, and bring them into their enemies' 
 land, until their uncircumcised mind be 
 ashamed: then shall they pray for their sins. 
 
 43 And I will remember my covenant, 
 that I made with Jacob, and Isaac, and Abra- 
 nam. I will remember also the land : 
 
 43 Which when she shall be left by them, 
 shall enjoy her sabbaths, being desolate for 
 them. ■•.But they shall pray for their sins, 
 because they rejected my judgments, and 
 despised my laws. 
 
 44 And yet for all that when they were 
 in the land of their enemies, I did not cast 
 them off altogether, neither did I so despise 
 them that they should be quite consumed, 
 and I should make void my covenant with 
 them. For I am the Lord their God. 
 
 45 And I will remember my former cove- 
 nant, when I brought them out of the land 
 of Egypt, in the sight of the Gentiles, to be 
 their God. I am the Lord. These are the 
 judgments, and precepts, and laws, which the 
 Lord gave between him and the children of 
 Ismel in mount Sinai by the hand of Moses. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 Of vows and tithes. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses saying :'* 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them : The man that shall 
 have made a vow, and promised his soul to 
 God, shall give the price according to esti- 
 mation. 
 
 3 If it be a man from twenty years old 
 unto sixty years old, he shall give fifty sides 
 of silver, after the weight of the sanctuary : 
 
 4 If a woman, thirty. 
 
 5 But from the fifth year until the twen- 
 tieth, a man shall give twenty sides : a wo- 
 man ten. 
 
 6 From one month until the fifth year, 
 for a male shall be given five sides : for a 
 female three. 
 
 7 A man that is sixty years old or up- 
 ward, shall give fifteen sides : a woman ten. 
 
 8 If he be poor, and not able to pay the 
 estimation, he shall stand before the priest: 
 and as much as he shall value him at, and 
 see him able to pay, so much shall he give. 
 
 9 But a beast that may be sacrificed to 
 the Lord, if any one shall vow, shall be holy, 
 
 10 And cannot be changed, that is to say, 
 neither a better for a worse, nor a worse for 
 a better. And if he shall change it : both 
 that which was changed, and that for which 
 it was changed, shall be consecrated to the 
 Lord. 
 
 11 An unclean beast, which cannot be 
 sacrificed to the Lord, if any man shall vow, 
 shall be brought before the priest : 
 
 12 Who judging whether it be good or 
 bad, shall set the price : 
 
 13 Which if he that offereth it will give, 
 he shall add above the estimation the fifth 
 part. 
 
 14 If a man shall vow his house, and 
 sanctify it to the Lord, the priest shall con- 
 sider it, whether it be good or bad, and it 
 shall be sold according to the price, which he 
 shall appoint. 
 
 15 But if he that vowed, vail redeem it, 
 he shall give the fifth part of the estimation 
 over and above, and shall have the house. 
 
 16 And if he vow the field of his posses- 
 sion, and consecrate it to the Lord, the 
 price shall be rated according to the measui'e 
 of the seed. If the ground be sowed with 
 thirty bushels of barley, let it be sold for 
 fifty sides of silver. 
 
 17 If he vow his field immediately from 
 the year of jubilee that is beginning, as much 
 as it may be worth, at so much it shall be 
 rated. 
 
 18 But if some time after : the priest shall 
 reckon the money according to the number 
 of years that remain until the jubilee, and 
 the price shall be abated. 
 
 19 And if he that had vowed, will redeem 
 his field, he shall add the fifth part of the 
 money of the estimation, and shall possess it. 
 
 20 And if he will not redeem it, but it be 
 sold to any other man, he that vowed it, may 
 not redeem it any more : 
 
 21 For when the day of jubilee cometh, 
 it shall be sanctified to the Lord, and as a 
 possession consecrated, pertaineth to the 
 right of the priests. 
 
 22 If a field that was bought, and not of a 
 man's ancestors' possession, be sanctified to 
 the Lord, 
 
 23 The priest shall reckon the price ac- 
 cording to the number of years: unto the 
 jubilee : and he that had vowed, shall give 
 that to the Lord. 
 
 24 But in the jubilee, it shall return to 
 
 I S 
 
 » A. M. 2514. 
 
 115 
 
Chap. XXVII. 
 
 LEVITICUiS. 
 
 Chap, XXVIL 
 
 the former owner, who had sold it, and had it 
 in the lot of his possession. 
 
 25 All estimation shall be made accordingf 
 to the sicle of the sanctuary. * A side hath 
 twenty obols. 
 
 26 The first-bom, which belong' to the 
 Lord, no man may sanctify and vow : whe- 
 ther it be bullock, or sheep, they are the 
 Lord's. 
 
 37 And if it be an unclean beast, he that 
 oifereth it shall redeem it, according- to thy 
 estimation, and shall add the fifth part of the 
 price. If he will not redeem it, it shall be 
 sold to another for how much soever it was 
 estimated by thee. 
 
 38 t Any thing that is devoted to the 
 Lord, whether it be man, or beast, or field, 
 shall not be sold, neither may it be redeemed. 
 Whatsoever is once consecrated shall be holy 
 of holies to the Lord. 
 
 * Exod. 30. 13. Num. 3. 4T. Ezec. 45. 12. 
 
 29 And any consecration that is offered by 
 man, shall not be redeemed, butdying shall die 
 
 30 All tithes of the land, whether of com, 
 or of the fruits of trees, are the Lord's, and 
 are sanctified to him. 
 
 31 And if any man will redeem his tithes, 
 he shall add the fifth part of them. 
 
 .32. Of all the tithes of oxen, and sheep, 
 and goats, that pass under the shepherd's 
 rod, every tenth that cometh shall be sanc- 
 tified to the Lord. 
 
 33 It shall not be chosen neither good 
 nor bad, neither shall it be changed for an- 
 other. If any man change it: both that 
 which was changed, and that for which it 
 was changed, shall be sanctified to the Lord, 
 and shall not be redeemed. 
 
 34 These are the precepts which the Lord 
 commanded Moses for the children of Israel 
 in mount Sinai. 
 
 + Jos. 6. 17. & 25 
 
 THE 
 
 BOOK OF NUMBERS. 
 
 This fourth Book of Moses is called NuM bers, because it begins with the numbering of the people. 
 The Hebrews,from its first words, call it Vaiedabber. /( contains the transactions of the Is- 
 raelites from the second month of the second year after their going out of Egypt, until the begin- 
 ning of the eleventh month of the fottieth year ; that is, a history almost of thiHy-rdne years. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The children of Israel are numbered : the Le- 
 vites are designed to serve the tabernacle. . 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses in the 
 desert of Sinai in the tabernacle of the 
 covenant, the first day of the second month, 
 the second year of their going out of Egypt, 
 saying : * 
 
 2 t Take the sum of all the congregation 
 of the children of Israel by their families, 
 and houses, and the names of every one, as 
 many as are of the male sex, 
 
 3 From twenty years old and upwards, of 
 all the men of Israel fit for war, and you 
 shall number them by their troops, thou and 
 Aaron. 
 
 4 And there shall be with you the princes 
 Ti the tribes, and of the houses in their 
 Kmdreds, 
 
 * A.M. 2514. A.C. 1490. 
 
 S Whose names are these: Of Ruben, 
 Elisur the son of Sedeur. 
 _ 6 Of Simeon, Salamiel the son of Su- 
 risaddai, 
 
 7 Of Juda, Nahasson the son of Ami- 
 nadab. 
 
 8 Of Issachar, Nathanael the son of Suar. 
 
 9 Of Zabulon, Eliab the son of Helon . 
 
 10 And of the sons of Joseph: of Epliraim, 
 Elisama the son of Ammiud : of Manasses, 
 Gamaliel the son of Phadassur. 
 
 11 Of Benjamin, Abidan the son of 
 Gedeon. 
 
 12 Of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammi • 
 saddai. 
 
 13 Of Aser, Phegiel the son of Ochran. 
 
 14 Of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Duel. 
 
 15 Of Ncphtiili, Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 16 l^hese are the most noble princes of 
 
 + Exod. SO. 12. 
 
 116 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 the multitude by their tril/es and kindreds, 
 and the chiefs of the army of Israel • 
 
 17 Whom Moses and Aaron took with all 
 the multitude of the common people : 
 
 18 And assembled them on the first day 
 of the second month, reckoning them up by 
 the kindreds, and houses, and families, and 
 heads, and names of every one from twenty 
 years old and upward, 
 
 19 As the Lord had commanded Moses. 
 And they were numbered in the desert of 
 Sinai. 
 
 20 Of Ruben the eldest son of Israel, by 
 their g'enerations and families and houses, 
 and names of every head, all that were of 
 the male sex, from twenty years old and 
 upward, that were able to go forth to war, 
 
 21 Were forty six thousand five hundred. 
 
 22 Of the sons of Simeon by their gene- 
 rations and families, and houses of their 
 kindreds, were reckoned up by the names 
 and heads of every one, all that were of the 
 male sex, from twenty years old and upward, 
 that were able to go forth to war, 
 
 23 Fifty nine thousand three hundred. 
 
 24 Of the sons of Gad, by their genera- 
 tions and families and houses of their kin- 
 dreds were reckoned up by the names of 
 every one from twenty years old and upward, 
 all that were able to go forth to war, 
 
 25 Forty fi ve thousand six hundred and fifty. 
 
 20 Of the sons of Juda, by their genera- 
 tions and families and hons^s of their kin- 
 dreds, by the names of every one from twenty 
 years old and upward, all that were able to 
 go forth to war, 
 
 27 Were reckoned up seventy four thou- 
 sand six hundred. 
 
 28 Of the sous of Issachar, by their gene- 
 rations and families and houses of their 
 kindreds, by the names of every one from 
 twenty years old and upward, all that could 
 go forth to war, 
 
 29 Were reckoned up fifty fotir thousand 
 four hundred. 
 
 30 Of the sons of Zabulon, by the gene- 
 rations and families and houses of their kin- 
 dreds, were reckoned up by the names of 
 every one from twenty years old and upward, 
 all that were able to go forth to war, 
 
 31 Fifty seven thousand four hundred. 
 
 32 Of the sons of Joseph, namely, of the 
 sons of Ephraim, by the generations and fa- 
 milies and houses of their kindreds, were 
 reckoned up by the names of every one, from 
 twenty years old and upward, all tfiat were 
 able to go forth to war, 
 
 33 Forty thousand five hundred. 
 
 34 Moreover of the sons of Manasses, by 
 the generations and familjes and houses of 
 their kindreds, were reckoned up by the 
 names of every one from twenty years old and 
 upward, all that could go forth to war, 
 
 35 Thirty two thousand two hundred. 
 
 36 Of the sons of Benjamin, by their ge- 
 nerations and famiUes and houses of their 
 kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of 
 every one from twenty years old and upward, 
 all that were able to go forth to war, 
 
 37 Thirty five thousand four hundred. 
 
 38 Of the sons of Dan, by their genera- 
 tions and families andhouses of their kindreds, 
 were reckoned up by the names of every one 
 from twenty years old and upward, all that 
 were able to go forth to war, 
 
 38 Sixty two thousand seven hundred. 
 
 40 Of the sons of Aser, by their genera- 
 tions and families andhouses of their kindreds, 
 were reckoned up by the names of every one 
 from twenty years old and upward, all that 
 were able to go forth to war, 
 
 41 Forty one thousand five hundred. 
 
 42 Of the sons of Nephtali, by their ge- 
 nerations and families and houses of their 
 kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of 
 everyone from twenty years old and upward, 
 all that were able to go forth to war, 
 
 43 Fifty three thousand four hundred. 
 
 44 These are they who were numbered 
 by Moses and Aaron, and the twelve princes 
 of Israel, every one by the houses of their 
 kindreds. 
 
 45 And the whole number of the children 
 of Israel by their houses and families, from 
 twenty years old and upward, that were able 
 to go to war, 
 
 46 Were six hundred and three thousand 
 five hundred and fifty men. 
 
 47 But the Levites in the tribes of their 
 families were not numbered with them. 
 
 48 And the Lord spoke to Moses saying : 
 
 49 Number not the tribe of Levi, neither 
 shalt thou put down the sum of them with 
 the children of Israel: 
 
 50 But appoint them over the tabernacle 
 of the testimony, and all the vessels thereof, 
 and whatsoever pertaineth to the ceremonies. 
 They shall carry the tabernacle and all the 
 furniture thereof: and they shall minister, 
 and shall encamp round about the taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 51 When you are to go forward, the Le- 
 vites shall take dovm the tabernacle: when 
 you are to camp, they shall set it up. What 
 stranger soever cometh to it, shall be slain. 
 
 53 And the children of Israel shall camp 
 every man by his troops and bands and 
 army. 
 
 53 But the Levites shall pitch their tents 
 round about the tabernacle, lest there come 
 indignation upon the multitude of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, and they shall keep watch, 
 and guard the tabernacle of the testimony. 
 
 54 And the children of Israel did accord- 
 ing to all things which the Lord had com • 
 manded Moses 
 
 117 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 NUMBERS, 
 
 Chap II. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The order of the tribes in their camp. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, 
 saying : * 
 
 2 All the children of Israel shall camp by 
 their troops, ensigns, and standards, and the 
 houses of their kindreds, round about the 
 tabernacle of the covenant. 
 
 3 On the east Juda shall pitch his tents 
 by the bands of his army: and the prince of 
 his sons shall be Nahasson the son of Arai- 
 nadab. 
 
 4 And the whole sum of the fighting men 
 of his stock, were seventy four thousand six 
 hundred. 
 
 5 Next unto him they of the tribe of 
 Issachar encamped, whose prince was Natha- 
 nael, the son of Suar. • 
 
 6 And the whole number of his fighting 
 men were fifty four thousand four hun- 
 dred. 
 
 7 In the tribe of Zabulon the prince was 
 Eliab the son of Helon. 
 
 8 And all the army of fighting men of his 
 stock, were fifty seven thousand fourhundred. 
 
 9 All that were numbered in the camp of 
 Juda, were a hundred and eighty six thou- 
 sand four hundred: and they by their troops 
 shall march first. 
 
 10 In the camp of the sons of Ruben, on 
 the south side, the prince shall be Elisur the 
 son of Sedeur : 
 
 11 And the whole army of his fighting 
 men, that were numbered, were forty six 
 thousand five hundred., 
 
 12 Beside him camped they of the tribe 
 of Simeon: whose prince was Salamiel the 
 son of Surisaddai. 
 
 13 And the whole army of his fighting 
 men, that were numbered, were fifty nine 
 thousand three hundred. 
 
 14 In the tribe of Gad the prince was 
 Eliasaph the son of Duel. 
 
 15 And the whole army of his fighting 
 men, that were numbered, were forty five 
 thousand six hundred and fifty. 
 
 16 All that were reckoned up in the camp 
 of Ruben, were a hundred and fifty one thou- 
 sand four hundred and fifty, by their troops: 
 they shall march in the second place. 
 
 17 And the tabernacle of the testimony 
 shall be carried by the offices of the Levites 
 and their troops. As it shall be set up, so 
 shall it be taken down. Every one shall 
 march according to their places, and ranks. 
 
 18 On the west side shall be the camp of 
 the sons of Ephraim, whose prince was 
 Elisama the son of Ammiud. 
 
 19 The whole army of his fighting men, 
 that were numbered, were forty thousand five 
 hundred. 
 
 20 And with them the tribe of the sons of 
 
 Manasses, whose prince was Gamaliel the 
 son of Phadassur. 
 
 21 And the whole army of his fighting 
 men, that were numbered, were thirty two 
 thousand two hundred. 
 
 22 In the tribe of the sons of Benjamm 
 the prince was Abidan the son of Gedeon. 
 
 23 And the whole army of his fighting 
 men, that were reckoned up, were thirty five 
 thousand four hundred. 
 
 24 All that were numbered in the camp 
 of Ephraim, were a hundred and eight thou- 
 sand one hundred by their troops : they shall 
 march in the third place. 
 
 25 On the north side camped the sons ol 
 Dan : whose prince was Ahiezar the son of 
 Ammisaddai. 
 
 26 The whole army of his fighting men, 
 that were numbered, were sixty two thou- 
 sand seven hundred. 
 
 27 Beside him they of the tribe of Aser 
 pitched their tents : whose prince was Phe- 
 giel the son of Ochran. 
 
 28 The whole army of his fighting men, 
 that were numbered, were forty one thou- 
 sand five hundred. 
 
 29 Of the tribe of the sons of Nephtali 
 the prince was Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 30 The whole army of his fighting men 
 were fifty three thousand four hundred. 
 
 31 All that were numbered in the camp 
 of Dan, were a hundred and fifty seven thou- 
 sand six hundred : and they shall march last. 
 
 32 This is the number of the children of 
 Israel, of iheir army divided according to the 
 houses of their kindreds and their troops, six 
 hundred and three thousand five hundred 
 and fifty. 
 
 33 And the Levites were not numbered 
 among the children of Israel: for so the 
 Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 34 And the children of Israel did accord- 
 ing to all things that the Lord had com- 
 manded. They camped by their troops, and 
 marched by the families and houses of their 
 fathers. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 The Levites are numbered and their offices dis- 
 tinguished. They are taken in the plaee of the 
 first-boi'n of the children of Israel. 
 
 THESE are the generations of Aaron 
 and Moses in the day that the Lord 
 spoke to Moses in mount Sinai. 
 
 2 t And these the names of the sons of 
 Aaron : his first-born Nadab, then Abiu, and 
 Eleazar, and Ithamar. 
 
 3 These the names of the sons of Aaron 
 the priests that were anointed, and whose 
 hands were filled and consecrated, to do the 
 functions of priesthood. 
 
 4 % Now Nadab and Abiu died, without 
 children, when they offered strange fire 
 
 * A. M. 9514. A. C. 1490.— f- Exod. 6. 23. 
 
 $Lev W. 1.&2 
 
 1 Par. 24. 2 
 118 
 
CWAP. III. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 before the Lord, in the desert of Sinai : and 
 Eleazar and Ithamar perfonned the priestly 
 office in the presence of Aaron their father. 
 
 5 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 6 Bring the tribe of Levi, and make them 
 stand in the sight of Aaron the priest to 
 minister to him, and let them watch, 
 
 7 And observe whatsoever appertaineth to 
 the service of the multitude before the taber- 
 nacle of the testimony, 
 
 8 And let them keep the vessels of the 
 tabernacle, serving in the ministry thereof. 
 
 9 And thou shalt give the Levitesforagift, 
 
 10 To Aaron and to Ms sons, to whom 
 they are delivered by the children of Israel. 
 But thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons 
 over the service of priesthood. The stranger 
 that approacheth to minister, shall be put to 
 death. 
 
 1 1 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 13 I have taken the Levites from the chil- 
 dren of Israel, for every first-born that 
 openeth the womb among the children of 
 Israel, and the Levites shall be mme. 
 
 13 * For every first-born is mine : since I 
 struck the first-bom in the land of Egypt : I 
 have sanctified to myself whatsoever is first- 
 bom in Israel both of man and beast, they 
 are mine : I am the Lord. 
 
 14 And the Lord spoke to Moses in the 
 desert of Sinai, saying : 
 
 15 Number the sons of Levi by the houses 
 of their fathers and their families, every 
 male from one month and upward. 
 
 16 Moses numbered them as the Lord had 
 commanded, 
 
 17 t And there were found sons of Levi by 
 their names, Gerson and Caath and Merari. 
 
 18 The sons of Gerson : Lebni and Semei, 
 
 19 The sons of Caath : Amram, and Je- 
 saar, Hebron and Oziel : 
 
 20 The sons of Merari: Moholi and Musi, 
 
 21 Of Gerson were two families, the Leb- 
 nites, and the Semeites : 
 
 88 Of which were numbered, people of 
 the male sex from one month and upward, 
 seven thousand five hundred. 
 
 23 These shall pitch behind the taberna- 
 cle on the west, 
 
 24 Under their prince Eliasaph the son of 
 Lael. 
 
 25 And their charge shall be in the taber- 
 nacle of the covenant: 
 
 26 The tabernacle itself and the cover 
 thereof, the hanging that is drawn before the 
 doors of the tabernacle of the covenant, and 
 the curtains of the court: the hanging also 
 that is hanged in the entry of the court of 
 the tabernacle, and whatsoever belongeth to 
 the rite of the altar, the cords of the taber- 
 nacle, and all the furniture thereof. 
 
 * Exod 13. 2. Infra, 8. 16.— t Exod. 6. 16. 
 
 27 Of the kindred of Caath come the fa- 
 milies of the Amramites and Jesaarites and 
 Hebronites and Ozielites. These are the 
 families of the Caathites reckoned up by their 
 names : 
 
 28 All of the male sex from one month 
 and upward, eight thousand six hundred 
 they shall have the guard of the sanctuary, 
 
 29 And shall camp on the south side. 
 
 30 And their prince shall be Elisaphan the 
 son of Oziel : 
 
 31 And they shall keep the ark, and the 
 table and the candlestick, the altars, and the 
 vessels of the sanctuary, wherewith they mi- 
 nister, and the veil, and all the furniture of 
 this kind. 
 
 32 And the prince of the princes of the 
 Levites, Eleazar, the son of Aaron the 
 priest, shall be over them that watch for the 
 guard of the sanctuary. 
 
 33 And of Merari are the families of the 
 Moholites, and Musites, reckoned up by their 
 names: 
 
 .S4 All of the male kind from one month 
 and upward, six thousand two hundred. 
 
 35 Theirprince SurielthesonofAbihaiel: 
 they shall camp on the north side. 
 
 38 Under their custody shall be the boards 
 of the tabernacle, and the bars, and the pil- 
 lars and their sockets, and all things tiiat 
 pertain to this kind of service : 
 
 37 And the pillars of the court round 
 about with their sockets, and the pins with 
 their chords. 
 
 38 Before the tabernacle of the covenant, 
 that is to say, on the east side, shall Moses 
 and Aaron camp, with their sons, having the 
 custody of the sanctuary, in the midst of the 
 children of Israel. What stranger soever 
 Cometh unto it, shall be put to death. 
 
 39 All the Levites, that $ Moses and 
 Aaron numbered according to the precept of 
 the Lord, by their families, of the male kind 
 from one month and upward, were twenty 
 two thousand. 
 
 40 And the Lord said to Moses : Number 
 the first-born of the male sex of the children 
 of Israel, from one month and upward, and 
 thou shalt take the sum of them. 
 
 41 And thou shalt take the Levites to me 
 for all the first-bom of the children of Israel, 
 I am the Lord : and their cattle for all the 
 first-born of the cattle of the children of Israel : 
 
 42 Moses reckoned up, as the Lord had 
 commanded, the first-bom of the children of 
 Israel: 
 
 4.3 And the males by their names, from 
 one month and upward, were twenty two 
 thousand two hundred and seventy three. 
 
 44 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying 
 
 45 Take the Levites for the first-boru of 
 
 J A.M. 2514. A. C. 1490. 
 119 
 
Chap III. 
 
 NUxMBERS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 the children of Israel, and the cattle of the 
 Levites for their cattle, and the Levites shall 
 be mine. I am the Lord. 
 
 46 But for the price of the two hundred 
 and seventy three, of the first-bom of the 
 children of Israel, that exceed the number of 
 the Levites, 
 
 47 Thou shalt take five sickles for every 
 head, according to the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary. * A sicle hath twenty obols. 
 
 48 And thou shalt give the money to 
 Aaron and his sons, the price of them that 
 are above. 
 
 49 Moses therefore took the money of 
 them that were above, and whom they had 
 redeemed from the Levites, 
 
 50 For the first-born of the children of 
 Israel, one thousand three hundred and sixty 
 five sides, according to the weight of the 
 sanctuary, 
 
 51 And gave it to Aaron aud his sons, 
 according to the word that the Lord had 
 commanded him. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The age and time of the Levites' service : their 
 
 offices and burdens. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, and 
 Aaron, saying : ■!■ 
 
 2 Take the sum of the sons of Caath from 
 the midst of the Levites, by their houses and 
 families. 
 
 3 From thirty years old and upward, to 
 fifty years old, of all that go in to stand and 
 to minister in the tabernacle of the covenant. 
 
 4 This is the service of the sons of Caath: 
 
 5 When the camp is to set forward, Aaron 
 and his sons shall go into the tabernacle of 
 the covenant, and the holy of holies, and 
 shall take down the veil that hangeth before 
 the door, and shall wrap up the ark of the 
 testimony in it, 
 
 6 And shall cover it again with a cover of 
 •violet skins, and shall spread over it a cloth 
 all of violet, and shall put in the bars. 
 
 7 They shall wrap up also the table of 
 proposition in a cloth of violet, aud shall put 
 with it the censers and little mortars, the 
 cups and bowls to pour out the libations: the 
 loaves shall.be always on it: 
 
 8 And they shall spread over it a cloth of 
 scarlet, which again they shall cover with a 
 covering of violet skins, and shalt put in the 
 bars. 
 
 9 They shalt take also a cloth of violet 
 wherewith they shall cover the candlestick 
 with the lamps and tongs thereof and the 
 snufiers and all the oil vessels, which are 
 necessary for the dressing of the lamps : 
 
 10 And over all they shall put a cover of 
 violet skins and put in the bars. 
 
 1 1 And they shall wrap up the golden altar 
 
 • Exod. 30. 13. Levit. 27. 25. Infra, 18. 16. 
 
 also in a cloth of violet, and shall spread over 
 it a cover of violet skins, and put in the bars. 
 
 12 All the vessels wherewith they minister 
 in the sanctuary, they shall wrap up in a cloth 
 of violet, and shall spread over it a cover of 
 violet skins, and put in the bars. 
 
 13 They shall cleanse the altar also from 
 the ashes, and shall wrap it up in a purple 
 cloth, 
 
 14 And shall put it with all the vessels 
 that they use in the ministry thereof, that is 
 to say, fire-pans, flesh-hooks and forks, pot- 
 hooks and shovels. They shall cover all the 
 vessels of the altar together with a covering 
 of violet skins, and shall put in the bars. 
 
 15 And when Aaron and his sons have 
 wrapped up the sanctuary and the vessels 
 thereof at the removing of the camp, then 
 shall the J sons of Caath enter in to carry the 
 things wrapped up : and they shall not touch 
 the vessels of the sanctuary, lest they die. 
 These are the burdens of the sons of Caiath : 
 in the tabernacle of the covenant : 
 
 1 6 And over them shall be Eleazar the son 
 of Aaron the priest, to whose charge per- 
 taineth the oil to dress the lamps, and the 
 sweet incense, and the sacrifice, that is always 
 offered, and the oil of unction, and what- 
 soever pertaineth to the service of the taber- 
 nacle, and of all the vessels that are in the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 17 And the Lord spoke to Moses and 
 Aaron, saying : 
 
 18 Destroy not the people of Caath from 
 the midst of the Levites : 
 
 19 But do this to them, that thev mav 
 live, and not die, by touching the holies o'f 
 holies. Aaron and his sons shall go in, and 
 they shall appoint every man his work, and 
 shall divide the burdens that every man is to 
 carry. 
 
 20 Let not others by any curiosity see the 
 things that are in the sanctuary before they 
 be wrapped up, otherwise they shall die. 
 
 21 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: 
 23 Take the sum of the sons of Gerson also 
 
 by their houses and families and kindreds. 
 
 23 Prom thirty years old and upward, unto 
 fifty years old. Number them all that go in 
 and minister in the tabernacle of the covenant. 
 
 24 This is the ofiice of the family of the 
 Gersonites : 
 
 25 To carry the curtains of the tabernacle, 
 and the roof of the covenant the other co- 
 vering, and the violet covering over all, and 
 the hanging that hangeth in the entry of the 
 tabernacle of the covenant, 
 
 26 The curtains of the court, and the veil 
 in the entry that is before the tabernacle. 
 All things that pertain to the altar, the chords 
 and the vessels of the ministry, 
 
 Ezec. 45. 12.—+ A. M. 
 
 2514.— t 1 Par. 15. i5 
 120 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Ch-ip. IV 
 
 27 The sons of Gerson shall carry, hy the 
 commandment of Aaron and his sons : and 
 each man shall know to what burden he must 
 be assig'ned. 
 
 28 This is the service of the family of the 
 Gersonites in the tabernacle of the covenant, 
 and they shall be under the hand of Ithamar 
 the son of Aaron the priest. 
 
 29 Thou shalt reckon up the sons of Me- 
 rari also by the families and houses of their 
 fathers, 
 
 30 Prom thirty years old and upward, unto 
 fifty years old, all that go in to the office of 
 their ministry, and to the service of the co- 
 venant of the testimony. 
 
 31 These are their burdens: They shall 
 carry the boards of the tabernacle and the 
 bars thereof, the pillars and their sockets, 
 
 32 The pillars also of the court round 
 about, with their sockets and pins and cords. 
 They shall receive by account all the vessels 
 and furniture, and so shall carry them. 
 
 33 This is the office of the family of the 
 Merarites, and their ministry in the taber- 
 nacle of the covenant: and they shall be un- 
 der the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron 
 the priest. 
 
 34 So Moses and Aaron and the princes of 
 the synagog-ue reckoned up the sons of Caath 
 by their kindreds and the houses of their 
 fathers, 
 
 35 From thirty years old and upward, 
 unto fifty years old, all that go in to the 
 ministry of the tabernacle of the covenant: 
 
 36 And they were found two thousand 
 seven hundred and fifty. 
 
 37 This is the number of the people of 
 Caath that g'o in to the tabernacle of the co- 
 venant : these did Moses and Aaron number 
 according to the word of the Lord by the 
 hand of Moses. 
 
 38 The sons of Gerson also were numbered 
 by the kindreds and houses of their fathers, 
 
 39 From thirty years old and upward, 
 unto fifty years old, all that go in to minister 
 in the tabernacle of the covenant : 
 
 40 And they were found two thousand six 
 hundred and thirty. 
 
 41 This is the people of the Gersonites, 
 whom Moses and Aaron numbered according 
 to the word of the Lord. 
 
 42 The sons of Merari also were numbered 
 by the kindreds and houses of their fathers, 
 
 43 From thirty years old and upward, 
 unto fifty years old, all that go in to fulfil 
 the rites of the tabernacle of the covenant : 
 
 44i And they were found three thousand 
 two hundred. 
 45 This is the nmnber of the sons of Me- 
 
 * A.M. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 7. SAaU confess. This con- 
 feBsion and satisfaction, ordained in the Old 
 
 rari, whom Moses and Aaron reckoned up 
 according to the commandment of the Lord 
 by the hand of Moses. 
 
 46 All that were reckoned up of the Le- 
 vites, and whom Moses and Aaron and the 
 princes of Israel took by name, by the kin- 
 dreds and houses of their fathers, 
 
 47 From thirty years old and upward, 
 until fifty years old, that go in to the minis- 
 try of the tabernacle, and to carry the bur- 
 dens, 
 
 48 Were in all eight thousand five hundred 
 and eighty. 
 
 49 Moses reckoned them up according to 
 the word of the Lord, every one according 
 to their office and burdens, as the Lord had 
 commanded him. 
 
 CHAP. V. " 
 T/ie unclean are removed out of the camp : con- 
 fession of sins, and satisfaction ; first-fruits and 
 oblations belong to the priests ; trial of jealousy. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing: * 
 
 2 Command the children of Israel, that 
 they cast out of the camp every leper, and 
 whosoever hath an issue of seed, or is defiled 
 by the dead ■ 
 
 3 Whether it be man or woman, cast ye 
 them out of the camp, lest they defile it wheti 
 I shall dwell with you. 
 
 4 And the children of Israel did so, and 
 they cast them forth without the camp, as the 
 Lord had spoken to Moses. 
 
 5 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying 
 
 6 Say to the children of Israel : When a 
 man or woman shall have committed any of 
 all the sins that men are wont to commit, and 
 by negligence shall have transgressed the 
 commandment of the Lord, and offended, 
 
 7 They shall confess their sin, and restore 
 the principal itself, and the fifth part over and 
 above, to him against whom they have sinned. 
 
 8 But if there be no one to receive it, they 
 shall give it to the Lord, and it shall be the 
 priest's, besides the ram that is offered for 
 expiation, to be an atoning sacrifice. 
 
 9 All the first-fruits also, which the chil- 
 dren of Israel oflfer, belong to the priest : 
 
 10 And whatsoever is offered into the 
 sanctuary by every one, and is delivered into 
 the hands of the priest, it shall be his. 
 
 11 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying 
 
 12 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them : The man whose \nk 
 shall have gone astray, and contemning her 
 husband, 
 
 13 Shall have slept with another man, 
 and her husband cannot discover it, but the 
 adultery is secret, and cannot be proved by 
 
 2514. 
 
 Law, was 
 nance 
 
 a figure of the sacrament of pe< 
 121 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 witnesses, because she was not found in the 
 adultery : 
 
 14 It the spirit of jealousy stir up the 
 husband against his wife, who either is de- 
 filed, or is charg'ed with false suspicion, 
 
 15 He shall bring- her to the priest, and 
 shall offer an oblation for her, the tenth part 
 of a measure of barley meal : he shall not 
 pour oil thereon, nor put frankincense upon 
 it: because it is a sacrifice of jealousy, and 
 an oblation searching- out adultery. 
 
 16 The priest therefore shall offer it, and 
 set it before the Lord. 
 
 17 And he shall take holy water in an 
 earthen vessel, and he shall cast a little earth 
 of the pavement of the tabernacle into it. 
 
 IS And when the woman shall stand be- 
 fore the Lord, he shall uncover her head, 
 and shall put on her hands the sacrifice of 
 remembrance, and the oblation of jealousy: 
 and he himself shall hold the most bitter 
 waters, whereon he hath heaped curses with 
 execration. 
 
 19 And he shall adjure her, and shall say : 
 If another man hath not slept with thee, and 
 if thou be not defiled by forsaking thy hus- 
 band's bed, these most bitter waters, on which 
 I have heaped curses, shall not hurt thee. 
 
 23 But if thou hast gone aside from thy 
 husband, and art defiled, and hast lien with 
 another man : 
 
 21 These curses shall Ught upon thee: 
 The Lord make thee a curse, and an example 
 for all among his people : may he make thy 
 thigh to rot, and may thy belly swell and 
 burst asunder. 
 
 22 Let the cursed waters enter into thy 
 belly, and may thy womb swell and thy thigh 
 rot. And the woman shall answer. Amen, 
 amen. 
 
 23 And the priest shall write these curses 
 in a book, and shall wash them out with the 
 most bitter waters, upon which he hath 
 heaped the curses, 
 
 24 And he shall give them her to drink. 
 And when she hath drunk them up, 
 
 25 The priest shall take from her hand 
 the sacrifice of jealousy, and shall elevate it 
 before the Lord, and shall put it upon the 
 altar : yet so as first, 
 
 26^ To take a handful of the sacrifice of 
 that which is offered, and burn it upon the 
 altar : and so give the most bitter waters to 
 the woman to drink. 
 
 27 And when she hath drunk them, if she 
 be defiled, and having despised her husband 
 be guilty of adultery, the malediction shall 
 go through her, and her belly swelling, her 
 
 thigh shall rot : and tl e woman shall be a 
 curse, and an example to all the people. 
 
 2S But if she be not defiled, she shall not 
 be hurt, and shall bear children. 
 
 29 This is the law of jealousy. If a wo- 
 man hath gone aside from her husband, and 
 be defiled, 
 
 30 And the husband stirred up by the 
 spirit of jealousy bring her before the Lord, 
 and the priest do to her according to all 
 things that are here written : 
 
 31 The husbijnd shall be blameless, and 
 she shall bear her iniquity. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 The law of the Nasarites : the form of blessing 
 
 A 
 
 ND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 
 * A. M. 2514. 
 
 mg : '^ 
 
 3 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them : When a man, or 
 woman, shall make a vow to be sanctified, 
 and will consecrate themselves to the Lord 
 
 3 They shall abstain from wine, and from 
 every thing that may make a man drunk. 
 They shall not drink vinegar of wine, or of 
 any other drink, nor any thing that is pressed 
 out of the grape : nor shall they eat grapes 
 either fresh or dried. 
 
 4 All the days that they are consecrated 
 to the Lord by vow : they shall eat nothing 
 that cometh of the vineyard, from the raisin 
 even to the kernel. 
 
 5 All the time of his separation t no razor 
 shall pass over his head until the day be ful- 
 filled of his consecration to the Lord. He 
 shall be holy, and shall let/the hair of his 
 head grow. 
 
 6 AH the time of his consecration he shall 
 not go in to any dead, 
 
 7 Neither shall he make himself unclean, 
 even for his father, or for his mother, or for 
 his brother, or for his sister, when they die, 
 because the consecration of his God is upon 
 his head. 
 
 8 All the days of his separation he shal'i 
 be holy to the Lord. 
 
 9 But if any man die suddenly before him . 
 the head of his consecration shall be defiled 
 and he shall shave it forthwith on the same day 
 of his purification, and again the seventh day. 
 
 10 And on the eighth day he shall bring 
 two turtles, or two young pigeons to the 
 priest in the entry of the covenant of the 
 testimony, 
 
 11 And the priest shall offer one for sin. 
 and the other for a holocaust, and shall pray 
 for him, for that he hath sinned by the dead' 
 and he shall sanctify his hea d that day : 
 
 f Judges, 13. 5. 
 
 Vct. 14. The spirit of jeodaasy, &c. This 
 ordinance was designed to clear the innocent, 
 and to prevent jealous husbands from doing 
 
 mischief to their wives : as likewise to give aK 
 a horror of adultery, by punishing it in so re 
 markable a manner. 
 
 122 
 
JHAP. VI. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. VU. 
 
 12 And shall consecrate to the Lord the 
 days of his separation, offering a lamb of 
 one year for sin • yet so that the former days 
 oe made void> because his sanctification was 
 profaned. 
 
 13 This is the law of consecration. When 
 the days which he had determined by vow 
 shall be expired, he shall bring' hira to the 
 door of the tabernacle of the covenant, 
 
 14 And shall offer his oblation to the 
 Lord : one he-lamb of a year old without 
 I lemish for a holocaust, and one ewe-lamb of 
 
 year old without blemish for a sin-offering, 
 nd one ram without blemish for a victim of 
 eace-offerlng, 
 
 15 A basket also of unleavened bread, 
 tempered with oil, and wafers without leaven 
 anointed with oil, and the libations of 
 each : 
 
 16 And the priest shall present them be- 
 fore the Lord, and shall offer both the sin- 
 offering and the holocaust. 
 
 17 But the ram he shall immolate for a 
 sacrifice of peace -offering to the Lord, offer- 
 ing at the same time the basket of unleavened 
 bread, and the libations that are due by 
 custom. 
 
 18 * Then shall the hair of the consecra- 
 tion of the Nazarite, be shaved off before 
 the door of the tabernacle of the covenant 
 and he shall take his hair, and lay it upon 
 the fire, which is under the sacrifice of the 
 peace-offerings. 
 
 19 And shall take the boiled shoulder of 
 the ram, and one unleavened cake out of the 
 basket, and one unleavened wafer, and he 
 shall deliver them into the hands of the Na- 
 zarite, after his head is shaven. 
 
 20 And receiving them again from him, 
 he shall elevate them in the sight of the Lord: 
 and they being sanctified shall belong to the 
 priest, as the breast, which was commanded 
 to be separated, and the shoulder. After this 
 the Nazarite may drink wine. 
 
 21 This is the law of the Nazarite, when 
 he hath vowed his oblation to the Lord in 
 the time of his consecration, besides those 
 things which his hand shall find, according to 
 that which he had vowed in his mind, so shall 
 he do for the fulfilling of his sanctification. 
 
 23 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 23 Say to Aaron and his sons : Thus shall 
 vou bless the children of Israel, and you shall 
 say to them : 
 
 24 + The Lord bless thee, and keep thee. 
 
 25 The Lord shew his face to thee, and 
 have mercy on thee. 
 
 26 The Lord turn his countenance to 
 thee, and givB thee peace. 
 
 27 And they shall invoke my name upon 
 the children of Israel, and I will bless them. 
 
 * Acts, 21. 84.— t Eccli. 86. 19. 
 
 CHAP. vir. 
 
 The offerings of the princes at the dedication of 
 the tabernacle : God speakelh to Moses from 
 the propitiatory. 
 
 \ ND it came to pass in the day that Moses 
 -^^ had finished the tabernacle, % and set it 
 up, and had anointed and sanctified it with 
 all its vessels, the altar likewise and all the 
 vessels thereof, 
 
 2 The princes of Israel and the heads of 
 the families, in every tribe, who Wf.re the 
 rulers of them who had been numbered, 
 offered J 
 
 3 Their gifts before the Lord, six wa- 
 gons covered, and twelve oxen. Two princes 
 offered one wagon, and each one an ox, 
 and they offered them before the tabernacle. 
 
 4 And the Lord said to Moses : 
 
 5 Receive them from them to serve in the 
 ministry of the tabernacle, and thou shalt 
 deliver them to the Levites according to the 
 order of their ministry. 
 
 6 Moses therefore receiving the wagons 
 and the oxen, delivered them to the Levites. 
 
 7 Two wagons and four oxen he gave to 
 the sons of Gerson, according to their neces- 
 sity. 
 
 8 The other four wagons, and eight oxen 
 he gave to the sons of Merari, according to 
 their ofiices and service, under the hand of 
 Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 
 
 9 But to the sons of Caath he gave no 
 wagons or oxen : because they serve in the 
 sanctuary and carry their burdens upon their 
 own shoulders. 
 
 10 And the princes offered for the dedi- 
 cation of the altar on the day when it was 
 anointed, their oblation before the altar. 
 
 1 1 And the Lord said to Moses : Let each 
 of the princes one day after another offer 
 their gifts for the dedication of the altar. 
 
 13 The first day Nahasson the son of 
 Aminadab of the tribe of Juda offered his 
 offering : 
 
 13 And his offering was a silver dish 
 weighing one hundred and thirty sides, 
 silver bowl of seventy sides according to the 
 weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour 
 tempered with oil for a sacrifice : 
 
 14 A little mortar of ten sides of gold full 
 of incense : 
 
 15 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 lamb of a year old far a holocaust: 
 
 16 And a buck-goat for sin : 
 
 17 And for the sacrifice of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs 
 of a year old. This was the offering of 
 Nahasson the son of Aminadab. 
 
 18 The second day Nathanael the son of 
 Suar, prince of the tribe of Issachar, made 
 his offering. 
 
 Exod. 40. 16.— 4 A.M. 2514. 
 123 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. VII, 
 
 19 A silver dish weighing' one hundred 
 and thirty sides, a silver bowl of seventy 
 sides, according to the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for 
 a sacrifice : 
 
 20 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
 sides full of incense : 
 
 21 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 
 
 22 And a buck-goat for sin : 
 
 23 And for the sacrifice of peace-oflFerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five buck-goats, five 
 lambs of a year old. This was the offering 
 of Nathanael the son of Suar. 
 
 24 The third day the prince of the sons of 
 Zabulon, Eliab the son of He. on, 
 
 25 Oflfered a silver dish weighing one 
 hundred and thirty sides, a silver bowl of 
 seventy sides by the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for 
 a sacrifice : 
 
 26 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
 sides full of incense : 
 
 27 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 
 
 28 And a buck-goat for sin : 
 
 29 And for the sacrifice of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five buck-goats, five 
 lambs of a year old. This is the oblation of 
 Eliab the son of Helon. 
 
 30 The fourth day the prince of the sons 
 of Ruben, Elisur the son of Sedeur, 
 
 .31 Offered a silver dish weighing one 
 hundred and thirty sides, a silver bowl of 
 seventy sides according to the weight of the 
 sanctuary, both full ot flour tempered with 
 oil for a sacrifice : 
 
 32 A httle mortar of gold weighing ten 
 sides full of incense : 
 
 33 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 lamb of a year old, for a holocaust : 
 
 34 And a buck-goat for sin : 
 
 35 And for victims of peace-offerings two 
 oxen, five rams, five buck-goats, five lambs 
 of a year old. This was the offering of 
 Elisur the son of Sedeur. 
 
 36 The fifth day the prince of the sons of 
 Simeon, Salamiel the son of Surisaddai, 
 
 37 Offered a silver dish weighing one 
 hundred and thirty sides, a silver bowl of 
 seventy sides after the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary, both full of flour tempered with oil 
 for a sacrifice : 
 
 38 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
 sides fuU of incense : 
 
 39 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 amb of a year old for a holocaust : 
 
 40 And a buck-goat for sin : 
 
 41 And for sacrifices of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five buck-goats, fiye 
 lambs of a year old. This was the offering of 
 Salamiel the son of Surisaddai, 
 
 42 The sixth day the prince of the sons 
 of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Duel, 
 
 43 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun- 
 dred and thirty sides, a silver bowl of 
 seventy sides by the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary, both full of flour tempered with oil 
 for a sacrifice : 
 
 44 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
 sides full of incense : 
 
 45 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 
 
 46 And a buck-goat for sin : 
 
 47 And for sacrifices of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five buck-goats, five 
 lambs of a year old. This was the offering 
 of Eliasaph the son of Duel. 
 
 48 The seventh day the prince of the 
 sons of Epteaim, Elisama the son of Am- 
 miud, 
 
 49 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun- 
 dred and thirty sides, a silver bowl of seventy 
 sides according to the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for 
 a sacrifice : 
 
 50 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
 sides full of incense : 
 
 51 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 
 
 52 And a buck-goat for sin : 
 
 53 And for sacrifices of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five buck-goats, five 
 lambs of a year old. This was the offering 
 of Elisama the son of Ammiud. 
 
 54 The eighth day the prince of the sons 
 of Manasses, Gamaliel the son of Phadassur, 
 
 55 Offered <i silver dish weighing a hun- 
 dred and thirty sides, asilverbowl of seventy 
 sides according to the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for 
 a sacrifice : 
 
 56 A httle mortar of gold weighing ten 
 sides full of incense : 
 
 57 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 lamb of a year old fpr a holocaust : 
 
 58 And a buck-goat for sin : 
 
 59 And for sacrifices of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five buck-goats, five 
 lambs of a year old. This was the offering 
 of Gamaliel the son of Phadassur. 
 
 60 The ninth day the prince of the sons 
 of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gedeon, 
 
 61 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun 
 dred and thirty sides, a silver bowl of seventy 
 sides hj the weight of the sanctuary, both 
 full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice 
 
 62 A little mortar of gold weighing ten, 
 sides full of incense 
 
 63 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and 
 liCmb of a year old for a holocaust • 
 
 64 And a buck-goat for sin: 
 
 65 And for sacrifices of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five tjuck-goats, five 
 
 124 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. Vll 
 
 lambs of a year old. This was the offering 
 of Abidan the son of Gedeon. 
 
 66 The tenth day the prince of the sons of 
 Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammisaddai, 
 
 67 Offered a silver dish weighing' a hun- 
 dred and thirty sides, a silver bowl of seventy 
 sides, according to the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary, both full of flour tempered with oil 
 for a sacrifice : 
 
 68 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
 sides full of incense : 
 
 69 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 
 
 70 And a buck-goat for sin: 
 
 71 And for sacrifices of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five buck-goats, five 
 lambs of a year old. This was the offering 
 of Ahiezer the son of Ammisaddai. 
 
 72 The eleventh da^ the prince of the 
 sons of Aser, Phegiel the son of Ochran, 
 
 73 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun- 
 dred and thirty sides, a silver bowl of seventy 
 sides according to the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for 
 a sacrifice: 
 
 ' 74 A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
 sides full of incense : 
 
 75 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 
 
 76 And a buck-goat for sin : 
 
 77 And for sacrifices of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five buck-goats, five 
 lambs of a year old. This was the offering 
 of Phegiel the son of Ochran. 
 
 78 The twelfth day the prince of the sons 
 of Nephtali, Abira the son of Enau, 
 
 79 Offered a silver dish weighing a hun- 
 dred and thirty sides, a silver bowl of seventy 
 sides according to the weight of the sanc- 
 tuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for 
 a sacrifice : 
 
 SO A little mortar of gold weighing ten 
 sides fiill of incense : 
 
 81 An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a 
 lamb of a year old for a holocaust : 
 
 82 And a buck-goat for sin : 
 
 83 And for sacrifices of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five buck-goats, five 
 lambs of a year old. This was the offering 
 of Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 84 These were the offerings made by the 
 princes of Israel in the dedication or the 
 altar, in the day wherein it was consecrated. 
 Twelve dishes of silver: twelve silver bowls: 
 twelve little mortars of gold : 
 
 85 Each dish weighing a hundred and 
 thirty sides of silver, and each bowl seventy 
 sides : that is, puttin g all the vessels of 
 
 * A.M. 2514. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 7. Let them be sprinMed 
 vjith the water of purification. This was the holy 
 water, mixed with the ashes of the red cow, 
 
 silver together, two thousand four hundred 
 sides, by the weight of the sanctuary. 
 
 86 Twelve little mortars of gold full ot 
 incense, weighing ten sides a piece, by the 
 weight of the sanctuary: that is, in all a 
 hundred and twenty sides of gold. 
 
 87 Twelve oxen out of the herd for a ho- 
 locaust, twelve rams, twelve lambs of a year 
 old, and their libationB : twelve buck-goats 
 for sin. 
 
 88 And for sacrifices of peace-offerings, 
 oxen twenty four, rams sixty, buck-goats 
 sixty, lambs of a year old sixty. These 
 things were offered in the dedication of the 
 altar, when it was anointed. 
 
 89 And when Moses entered into the 
 tabernacle of the covenant, to consult the 
 oracle, he heard the voice of one speaking to 
 him from the propitiatory, that was over the 
 ark between the two cherubims, and from 
 this place he spoke to him. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The seven lamps are placed on the golden can- 
 dlestick, to shine towards the loaves of propo- 
 sition : the ordination of the Levites ; am.' at 
 what age they sliall serve in the tabernacle. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing-* 
 
 2 Speak to Aaron, and thou shalt say to 
 him : When thou shalt place the seven lamps, 
 let the candlestick be set up on the south 
 side. Give orders therefore that the lamps 
 look over-against the north, towards the 
 table of the loaves of proposition, over- 
 against that part shall they give light, to- 
 wards which the candlestick looketh. 
 
 3 And Aaron did so, and he put the lamps 
 upon the candlestick, as the Lord had com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 4 Now this was the work of the candle- 
 stick, it was of beaten gold, both the shaft in 
 the middle, and all that came out of both 
 sides of the branches ■ according to the pat- 
 tern which the Lord had shewn to Moses, so 
 he made the candlestick. 
 
 5 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 6 Take the Levites out of the midst of 
 the children of Israel, and thou shalt purify 
 them, 
 
 7 According to this rite: Let them be 
 sprinkled with the water of purification, and 
 let them shave all the hairs of then- flesh. 
 And when they shall have washed their gar- 
 ments, and are cleansed, 
 
 8 They shall take an ox of the herd, and 
 for the offering thereof fine flour tempered 
 with oil : and thou shalt take another ox of the 
 herd for a sin-offering : 
 
 A. C. 1490. 
 
 JVujnfi.xix., appointed for purifying all that were 
 unclean. It was a figure of the blood of Christ, 
 applied to our souls by his holy sacraments. 
 125 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. VUI. 
 
 9 And thou shalt bring; the Levites before 
 the tabernacle of the covenant, callin|; toge- 
 ther all the multitude of the children ot Israel : 
 
 10 And when the Levites are before the 
 Lord, the children of Israel shall put their 
 hands upon them : 
 
 11 And Aaron shall offer the Levites, as 
 a gift in the sight of the Lord from the chil- 
 dren of Israel, that they may serve in his 
 ministry. 
 
 12 The Levites also shall put their hands 
 upon the heads of the oxen, of which thou 
 shalt sacrifice one for sin, and the other for 
 a holocaust to the Lord, to pray for them. 
 
 13 And thou shalt set the Levites in the 
 sight of Aaron and of his sons, and shalt 
 consecrate them being offered to the Lord, 
 
 14 And shalt separate them from the midst 
 of the children of Israel, to be mine. 
 
 15 And afterwards they shall enter into 
 the tabernacle of the covenant, to serve rae. 
 And thus shalt thou purify and consecrate 
 them for an oblation of the Lord : for as a gift 
 they were given me by the children of Israel. 
 
 16*1 have taken mem instead of the first- 
 born that open every womb in Israel, 
 
 17 For all the first-born of the children of 
 Israel, both of men and of beasts, are mine. 
 From the day that I slew every first-born in 
 the land of Egy^t, have I sanctified them to 
 myself: 
 
 IS And I have taken the Levites for all 
 the first-born of the children of Israel : 
 
 19 And have delivered them for a gift to 
 Aaron and his sons out of the midst of the 
 people, to serve me for Israel in the taber- 
 nacle of the covenant, and to pray for them, 
 lest there should be a plague among the 
 people, if they should presume to approach 
 unto my sanctuary. 
 
 SO And Moses and Aaron and all the mul- 
 titude of the children of Israel did with the Le- 
 vites all that the Lord had commandedMoses: 
 
 21 And they were purified, and washed 
 their garments. And Aaron lifted them up 
 in the sight of the Lord, and prayed foi them, 
 
 22 That being purified they might jifo into 
 the tabernacle of the covenant to do their 
 services before Aaron and his sons. As the 
 Lord had commanded Moses touching the 
 Levites, so was it done. 
 
 23 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 24 This is the law of the Levites : From 
 twenty-five years old and upwards, they shall 
 go in to mmister in the tabernacle of the 
 
 ovenant. 
 
 25 And when they shall have accomplished 
 
 the fiftieth year of their age, they shall cease 
 to serve I 
 
 26 And they shall be the ministers of their 
 brethren in the tabernacle of the covenant, f;o 
 keep the things that are committed to their 
 care, but not to do the works. Thus shalt 
 thou order the Levites touching their charge. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 T/i£ precept of the pasch is renewed : the urwlean 
 and travellers are to observe it the second month : 
 the camp is gmded by the pUlar of the cloud. 
 
 THE Lord spoke to Moses in the desert 
 of Sinai, the second year after they were 
 come out of the land of Egypt, in the first 
 month, saying :t 
 
 2 X Let the children of Israel make the 
 phase in its due time, 
 
 3 The fourteenth day of this month in the 
 evening, according to all the ceremonies and 
 justifications thereof. 
 
 4 And Moses commanded the children of 
 Israel that they should make the phase. 
 
 5 And they made it in its proper time : the 
 fourteenth day of the month at evening, in 
 mount Sinai. The children of Israel did 
 according to all things that the Lord had com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 6 But behold some who were unclean by 
 occasion of the soul of a man, who could not 
 make (he phase on that day, coming to 
 Moses and Aaron, 
 
 7 Said to them : We are unclean by occa- 
 sion of the soul of a man. Why are we kept 
 back that we may not offer in its season the 
 offering to the Lord among the children of 
 Israel ? 
 
 8 And Moses answered them : Stay that 
 I may consult the Lord what he will ordain 
 concerning you. 
 
 9 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying . 
 
 10 Say to the children of Israel : The man 
 that shall be unclean by occasion of one that 
 is dead, or shall be in a journey afar off in 
 your nation, let him make the phase to the 
 Lord. 
 
 1 1 In the second month, on the fourteenth 
 day of the month in the evening, they shall 
 eat it with unleavened bread and wild lettuce : 
 
 12 They shall not leave any thing thereof 
 until morning, § nor break a bone thereof, 
 they shall observe all the ceremonies of the 
 phase. 
 
 13 But if any man is clean, and was not 
 on a journey, and did not make the phase, 
 that soul shall be cut off from among his 
 people, because he offered not sacrifice to the 
 Lord in due season : he shall bear his sin. 
 
 * Exod. 13. 2. Supra, 3. 13. Luke, 2. 23. 
 + A.M. 2514. A.C. 1490. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 2. MaJte Che phase. That is, 
 keep the paschal solemnity, and eat the paschal 
 lamb. 
 
 Ver. 6 Behold some who were unclean by 
 
 X Exod. 12. S. 
 § Exod. 12. 46. John, 19. 36. 
 
 occasion of the soul of a man, &c. That is, by 
 having touched or come near a dead body, out of 
 which the soul was departed. 
 
 126 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. X 
 
 14 The sojourner also and the stranger if 
 they be among' you, shall make the phase to 
 the Lord according to the ceremonies and 
 justifications thereof. The same ordinance 
 shall be with you both for the stranger, and 
 for him that was born in the land. 
 
 15 * Now on the day that the tabernacle 
 was reared up, a cloud covered it. But from 
 the evening there was over the tabernacle 
 as it were the appearance of fire until the 
 morning. 
 
 16 So it was always : by day the cloud co- 
 vered it, and by night as it were the appear- 
 ance of fire. 
 
 17 And when the cloud that covered the 
 tabernacle was taken up, then the children 
 of Israel marched forward : and in the place 
 where the cloud stood still, there they camped. 
 
 18 At the commandment of the Lord 
 they marched, and at his commandment they 
 pitched the tabernacle, t All the days that 
 the cloud abode over the tabernacle, they re 
 raained in the same place : 
 
 19 And if it was so that it continued over 
 it a long time, the children of Israel kept the 
 watches of the Lord, and marched not, 
 
 20 For as many days soever as the cloud 
 staid over the tabernacle. At the command- 
 ment of the Lord they pitched their tents, 
 and at his commandment they took them 
 down. 
 
 21 If the cloud tarried from evening until 
 morning, and immediately at break of day left 
 the tabernacle, they marched forward : and if 
 it departed after a day and a night, they took 
 
 ■ down their tents. 
 
 23 But if it remained over the tabernacle 
 for two days or a month or a longer time, the 
 children of Israel remained in the same place, 
 and marched not : but immediately as soon as 
 it departed, they removed the camp. 
 
 23 By the word of the IJord they pitched 
 their tents, and by his word they marched : 
 and kept the watches of the Lord according 
 to his commandment by the hand of Moses. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The silver trumpets and their use. They march 
 
 from Sinai. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, saying rlj 
 2 Make thee two trumpets of beaten 
 silver, wherewith thou mayst call together the 
 multitude when the camp is to be removed. 
 
 3 And when thou shalt sound the trumpets, 
 all the multitude shall gather unto thee to the 
 door of the tabernacle of the covenant. ' 
 
 4 If thou sound but once, the princes and 
 the heads of the multitude of Israel shall come 
 to thee. 
 
 5 But if the sound of the trumpets be 
 longer, and with interruptions, they that 
 are on the east side, shall first go forward. 
 ""•"Exod. 40. 16 Supra, 7. 1 .— t 1 Cor. 10. \ 
 
 6 And at the second soundiner and like 
 noise of the trumpet, they who Tie on the 
 south side shall take up their tents. And 
 after this manner shall the rest do, when the 
 trumpets shall sound for a march. 
 
 7 But when the people is to be gathered 
 together, the sound of the trumpets shall be 
 plain, and they shall not make a broken sound. 
 
 8 And the sons of Aaron the priests shall 
 sound the trumpets : and this shall be an or- 
 dinance for ever in your generations. 
 
 9 If you go forth to war out of your land 
 against the enemies that fight against you, 
 you shall sound aloud with the trumpets, and 
 there shall be a remembrance of you before 
 the Lord yom* God, that you may be delivered 
 out of the hands of your enemies. 
 
 10 If at any time you shall have a banquet, 
 and on your festival days, and on the first 
 days of your months, you shall sound the 
 trumpets over the holocausts, and the sacri- 
 fices of peace-offerings, that they may be to 
 you for a remembrance of your God. I am 
 the Lord your God. 
 
 11 The second year, in the second month, 
 the twentieth day of the month, the cloud was 
 taken up from the tabernacle of the covenant. 
 
 12 And the children of Israel marched by 
 their troops from the desert of Sinai, and the 
 cloud rested in the wilderness of Pharan. 
 
 13 And the first went forward according 
 to the commandment of the Lord by the hand 
 of Moses. 
 
 14 } The sons of Juda by their troops ■ 
 whose prince was Nahasson the sonof Ami- 
 nadab. 
 
 15 In the tribe of the sons of Issachar, the 
 prince, was Nathanael the son of Suar. 
 
 16 In the tribe of Zabulon, the prince was 
 Eliab the son of Helon. 
 
 17 And the tabernacle was taken down, 
 and the sous of Gerson and Merari set for- 
 ward, bearing it. 
 
 18 And the sons of Ruben also marched, 
 by their troops and ranks, whose prince was 
 Helisur the son of Sedeur. 
 
 19 And in the tribe of Simeon, the prince 
 was Salamiel the son of Surisaddai. 
 
 20 And in the tribe of Gad, the prince was 
 Eliasaph the son of Duel. 
 
 21 Then the Caathites also marched car- 
 rying the sanctuary. So long was the taber- 
 nacle carried, till they came to the place of 
 setting it up. 
 
 22 The sons of Ephraim also moved their 
 camp by their troops, in whose army the 
 prince was Elisama the son of Ammiud. 
 
 23 And in the tribe of the sonsof Manasses, 
 the prince was Gamaliel the son of Phadassur. 
 
 24 And in the tribe of Benjamin, the 
 prince was Abidan the son of Gedeon. 
 
 JA.M 2314.— § Supra, l.T. 
 127 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 25 The last of all the camp marched the 
 sons of Dan by their troops, in whose army 
 the prince was Ahiezer the son of Ammi- 
 saddai. 
 
 26 And in the tribe of the sons of Aser, the 
 prince was Phegiel the son of Ochran. 
 
 27 And in the tribe of the sons of Nephtali, 
 the prince was Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 28 This was the order of the camps, and 
 marches of the children of Israel by their 
 troops, when they set forward. 
 
 29 And Moses said to Hobab the son of 
 Raguel the Madianite, his kinsman : We are 
 going towards the place which the Lord will 
 give us : come with us, that we may do thee 
 good : for the Lord hath promised good things 
 to Israel. 
 
 30 But he answered him : I will not go 
 with thee, but I will return to my * country, 
 vi^herein I was born. 
 
 31 And he said : Do not leave us : for thou 
 knowest in what places we should encamp in 
 the wilderness, and thou shalt be our guide. 
 
 32 And if thou comest with us, we will 
 give thee what is the best of the riches, which 
 tlie Lord shall deliver to us. 
 
 .33 So they marched from the mount of 
 the Lord three days' journey, and the ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord went before them, 
 for three days providing a place for the camp. 
 
 34 The cloud also of the Lord was over 
 them by day when they marched. 
 
 35 And when the ark was lifted up, Moses 
 said : t Arise, O Lord, and let thy enemies 
 be scattered, and let them that hate thee, flee 
 from before thy face. 
 
 36 And when it was set down, he said : 
 Return, O Lord, to the multitude of the 
 host of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Thepeofle mmrmw, and are punished with fire. 
 God appointeth seventy ancients for assistants 
 to Moses. They prophesy. The people have 
 their fill of flesh, but forthmth many die of 
 the plague. 
 
 IN the mean time there arose a $ murmur- 
 ing of the people against the Lord, as it 
 were repining at their fatigue. And when 
 the Lord heard it he was angry. || And the 
 fire of the Lord being kindled against them, 
 devoured them that were at the uttermost 
 part of the camp. 
 
 2 And when the people cried to Moses, 
 
 * Exod. 18. 2T.— t Ps. 67. 2.—* A. M. 2514. 
 Infra, 33. 16. Ps. 77. 19. 1 Cor. 10. 10 — 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 3. The burning. Hebrew, 
 Taberah. 
 
 Ver. 4. A mixt multitude. These were people 
 that same with them out of Egypt, who were not 
 of the race of Israel : who, by their murmuring, 
 drew also the children of Israel to murmur : this 
 should teach us the danger of associating our- 
 selves with the children of Egypt, that is, with 
 
 Moses prayed to the Lord, and the fire was 
 swallowed up. 
 
 3 And he called the name of that place. 
 The burning: for that the fire of the Lord 
 had been kindled against them. 
 
 4 For a mixt multitude of people, that 
 came up with them, burned with desire, 
 sitting and weeping, the children of Israel 
 also being joined with them, and said: H 
 Who shall give us flesh to eat ? 
 
 5 We remember the fish that we ate in 
 Egypt free-cost : the cucumbers come into 
 our mind, and the melons, and the leeks, and 
 the onions, and the garlic. 
 
 6 Our soul is dry, our eyes behold no- 
 thing else but manna. 
 
 7 ** Now the manna was like coriander- 
 seed, of the colour of bdellium. 
 
 8 And the people went about, and ga- 
 thering it, ground it in a mill, or beat it in a 
 mortar, and boiled it in a pot, and made 
 cakes thereof of the taste of bread tempered 
 with oil. 
 
 9 And when the dew fell in the night upon 
 the camp, the manna also fell with it. 
 
 10 Now Moses heard the people weeping 
 by their families, every one at the door of his 
 tent. And the wrath of the Lord was ex- 
 ceedingly enkindled : to Moses also the thing 
 seemed insupportable. 
 
 11 And he said to the Lord: Why hast 
 thou afflicted thy servant ? wherefore do I 
 not find favour before thee ? and why hast 
 thou laid the weight of all this people upon 
 me? 
 
 12 Have I conceived all this multitude, 
 or begotten them, that thou shouldst say to 
 me : Carry them in thy bosom as the nurse 
 is wont to carry the little infant, and bear 
 them into the land, for which thou hast sworn 
 to their fathers ? 
 
 13 Whence should I have flesh to give to 
 so great a multitude ? they weep against me, 
 saying: Give us flesh that we may eat. 
 
 14 I am not able alone to bear all this 
 people, because it is too heavy for me. 
 
 15 But if it seem unto thee othervrise, I 
 beseech thee to kill me, and let me find 
 grace in thy eyes, that I be not afflicted with 
 so great evils. 
 
 16 And the Lord said to Moses : Gather 
 unto me seventy men of the ancients of Israel, 
 whom thou knowest to be ancients and mas- 
 
 II Ps. 77. 21.— « 1 Cor. 10. 3.—** Exod. 16. 14. 
 Ps. 77. 24. Wisd. 16. 20. John, 6. 81. 
 
 the lovers and admirers of this wicked world. 
 
 Ver. 7. Bdellium. Bdellium, according to 
 Pliny, 1. 21. c. 9., was of the colour of a man's 
 nail, white and bright. 
 
 Ver. 16. Seventy men. This was the first 
 institution of the council or senate, called the 
 Sanhedrim,, consisting of seventy or seventy.- 
 two senators or counsellors. 
 
 123 
 
Chap. XL 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 (.HAP. XL 
 
 ters of the people: and thou shall bring' 
 them to the door of the tabernacle of the 
 covenant, and shalt make them stand there 
 with thee, 
 
 17 Tliat I may come down and speak with 
 thee ■ and I will take of thy spirit, and will 
 give to them, that they may bear with thee 
 the burden of the people, and thou mayst 
 not be burthened alone. 
 
 18 And thou shalt say to the people : Be 
 ye sanctified : to-morrow you shall eat flesh : 
 for I have heard you say : Who will give us 
 flesh to eat ? it was well with us in Egypt. 
 That the Lord may give you flesh, and you 
 may eat: 
 
 19 Not for one day, nor two, nor five, nor 
 ten, no nor for twenty. 
 
 20 But even for a month of days, till it 
 come out at your nostrils, and become loath- 
 some to you, because you have cast off the 
 Lord, who is in the midst of you, and have 
 wept before him, saying: Why came we out 
 of Egypt ? 
 
 21 And Moses said : There are six hun- 
 dred thousand footmen of this people, and 
 sayest thou : I will give them flesh to eat a 
 whole month ? 
 
 22 * Shall then a multitude of sheep and 
 oxen be killed, that it may sufiice for their 
 food? or shall the fishes of the sea be gathered 
 together to fill them ? 
 
 23 And the Lord answered him : t Is the 
 hand of the Lord unable ? Thou shalt pre- 
 sently see whether my word shall come to 
 pass or no. 
 
 24 Moses therefore came, and told the 
 people the words of the Lord, and assembled 
 seventy men of the ancients of Israel, and 
 made them to stand about the tabernacle. 
 
 25 And the Lord came down in a cloud, 
 and spoke to him, taking away of the spirit 
 that was in Moses, and giving to the seventy 
 men. And when the spirit had rested on 
 them they prophesied, nor did they cease 
 afterwards. 
 
 26 Now there remained in the camp two 
 of the men, of whom one was called Eldad, 
 and the other Medad, upon whom the spirit 
 rested ; for they also had been enrolled, but 
 were not gone forth to the tabernacle. 
 
 27 And when they prophesied in the camp, 
 there ran a young man, and told Moses, say- 
 ing: Eldad and Medad prophesy in the camp. 
 
 28 Forthwith Josue the son of Nun, the 
 
 John, 6. 10.— t Isa. 59. 1.— J Ps. 7T. 
 
 Ver. 34. The graves of lust; orj the sepul- 
 chres of concupiscence: so called from their 
 irregular desire of flesh. In Hebrew, Kibroth 
 ffattaavah. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 1. Ethiopian. Sephorathe 
 wife of Moses was of Madiao, which bordered 
 upon the land ol Clius or Ethiopia : and there- 
 fore vhe is called an Ethiopian • where note, 
 
 K 
 
 minister of Moses, and chosen out of many, 
 said: My lord Moses, forbid them. 
 
 29 But he said • Why hast thou emulation 
 for ine ? O that all the people might prophesy, 
 and that the Lord would give them his spirit? 
 
 30 And Moses returned, with the ancients 
 of Israel, into the camp. 
 
 .'31 $ And a wind going out from the Lord, 
 taking quails up beyond the sea brought 
 them, and cast them lOto the camp for the 
 space of one day's journey, on every side of 
 the camp round about, and they flew in the 
 air two cubits high above the ground. 
 
 33 The people therefore rising up all that 
 day, and night, and the next day, gathered to- 
 gether of quails, he that did least, ten cores • 
 and they dried them round about the camp. 
 
 33 § As yet the flesh was between their 
 teeth, neither had that kind of meat failed : 
 when behold the wrath of the Lord being 
 provoked against the people, struck them 
 with an exceeding great plague. 
 
 34 And that place was called. The graves 
 of lust: for there they buried the people that 
 had lusted. And departing from the graves 
 of Fust, they came unto Haseroth, and abode 
 there. ^ 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Mary and Aaron murmur against Moses, whom 
 God paiseth above other prophets. Mary being 
 struck wiih leprosy, Aaron confess'eth his fault. 
 Moses prayeth for her, and after seven days' 
 separation from the camp, she is restored. 
 
 AND Mary and Aaron spoke against 
 Moses, because of Ids wife the Ethio- 
 pian, II 
 
 2 And they said : Hath the Lord spoken 
 by Moses only ? hath he not also spoken to 
 us in like manner ? And when the Lord 
 heard this, 
 
 3 (For Moses was a man exceeding meek 
 above all men that dwelt upon earth) 
 
 4 Immediately he spoke to him, and to 
 Aaron and Mary : Come out you three only 
 to the tabernacle of the covenant. And when 
 they were come out, 
 
 5 The Lord came down in the pillar of 
 the cloud, and stood in the entry ot the ta- 
 bernacle calling to Aaron and Mary. And 
 when they were come, 
 
 6 He said to them : Hear my words : If 
 there be among you a prophet of the Lord, 
 [ will appear to him in a vision, or I will 
 speak to him in a dream. 
 
 2 6. & 27.— § P^7. 30.— HA . M. 2S14. 
 
 that the Ethiopia here spoken of is not that of 
 
 Africa but that of Arabia. 
 
 Ver. 3. Exceeding meek. Moses being the 
 meekest of men, would not contend for him- 
 self; therefore God inspired him to write here 
 his own defence : and the Holy Spirit, whose 
 dicute he wrote, obliged him to declare the 
 truth, though it was so much to his own praise. 
 129 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 7 But it IS not so with my servant Moses 
 • who is most faithful in all my house : 
 
 8 + For I speak to him mouth to mouth : 
 and plainly, and not by riddles and fig'ures, 
 doth he see the Lord. Why then were you 
 not afraid to speak ill of my servant Moses ? 
 
 9 And being angfry with them he went 
 away: 
 
 10 The cloud also that was over the ta- 
 bernacle departed : % and behold Mary ap- 
 peared white as snow with a leprosy. And 
 when Aaron had looked on her, and saw her 
 all covered with leprosy, 
 
 11 He said to Moses : I beseech thee,, my 
 loi-d, lay not upon us this sin, which we have 
 foolishly committed : 
 
 13 Let her not be as one dead, and as an 
 abortive that is cast forth from the mother's 
 womb. Lo, now one half of her flesh is' 
 consumed with the leprosy. 
 
 13 And Moses cried to the Lord, saying: 
 O God, I beseech thee heal her. 
 
 14 And the Lord answered him: If 'her 
 father had spitten upon hei* face, ought she 
 not to have been ashamed for seven days at 
 least ? Let her be separated seven days with- 
 out the camp, and afterwards she shall be 
 called again, 
 
 15 Mary therefore was put out of the 
 camp seven days: and the people moved not 
 from that place until Mary was called again. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The timlve spies are sent to view the lund. The 
 
 relation they make of it. 
 
 AND the people marched from Haseroth, 
 and pitched their tents in the desert of 
 Pharan. § 
 
 2 And there the Lord spoke to Moses, 
 saying: 
 
 3 Send men to view the land of Ghanaan, 
 which I will give to the children of Israel, 
 one of every tribe;, of the rulers. 
 
 4 Moses did what the Lord had com- 
 manded,, sending from^ the desert of Pharan, 
 prinoipal men, whose names are these : 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Ruben, Sammua the son 
 of Zechur. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Simeon, Saphat the son 
 of Huri. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Juda, Caleb the son of 
 Jfephone. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son of 
 Joseph. 
 
 9 Of the tribe of Ephraim, Osee the son 
 of Nun. 
 
 V3- Of the tribe of Benjamin, Phalti the 
 son of Raphu. 
 
 U Of the tribe of Zabulon, Geddiel the 
 son of Sodi. 
 
 12 Of the tribe of Joseph, of the sceptre 
 of Manasses, Gaddi the son of Susi. 
 
 * Heb. 3. 2.— t Exod. 33. 11. 
 t Deut. 24. 9.— J A. M. 2514. 
 
 13 Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son 
 of Gemalli. 
 
 14 Of the tribe of Aser, Sthur the son 
 of Michael. 
 
 15 Of the tribe Of Nephtali, Nahabi the 
 son of Vapsi. . 
 
 16 Of the tribe of Gad, Guel the son of 
 Machi. 
 
 17 These are the names of the men; whom 
 Moses sent to view the land : andi he called 
 Osee the son of Nun, Josue. || 
 
 18 And Moses sent them to view the land 
 of Ghanaan, and said to them : Go you up 
 by the south side. And when you shall come 
 to the mountains, 
 
 19 View the land^ of what sort it is : and 
 the people that are the inhabitants thereof, 
 whether they be strong or weak : few in 
 number or many: 
 
 20 The land itself, whether it be good- or 
 bad • what manner of cities, walled or with- 
 out walls • 
 
 31 The ground, fat or barren, woody or 
 without trees. Be of good courage, and 
 bring us of the fruits of the land. Now it 
 was the time when the first ripe grapes are 
 fit to be eaten. 
 
 22 And when they were gone up, they 
 viewed the land from the desert of Sin, unto 
 Rohob as you enter into Emath. 
 
 83 And they went up at the south side, 
 and came to Hebron, where were 5 Achiman 
 and Sisai and Tholtaai the sons of Enac. 
 For Hebron was built seven years before 
 Tanis the city of Egypt. 
 
 34 ** And going forward as far as the tor- 
 rent of the cluster of grapes, they cut off a 
 branch with its cluster of grapes, which two 
 men carried upon a lever. They took also of 
 the pomegranates and of the figs of that place 
 
 25 Which was called Nehelescol, that is 
 to say, the torrent of the cluster of grapes, 
 because from thence the children of Israel 
 had carried a cluster of grapes. 
 
 26 And they that went to spy out the land 
 returned after forty days, having gone round 
 ail the country, 
 
 27 And came to Moses and Aaron and to 
 all the assembly of the children of Israel to 
 the desert of Phai-an,; which is in Cades. 
 And speaking to them and to all the multi- 
 tude, they shewed them the fruits of the land : ' 
 
 28 And they related and said : We came 
 into the land to which thou sentest us, which 
 in very deed floweth with milk and honey, 
 as may be known by these fruits : 
 
 29 But it hath very strong inhabitailtsk 
 and the cities are great and walled. We saw 
 there the race of Enac. 
 
 30 Amalec dwelleth in the soatH, tUe 
 Hethite and the JcbUsite and the Aniorrtiite 
 
 II ActsjT. 45. &I]kb.4. 8 
 H Jos. 15. 14.—** Deut. h %i. 
 ISO 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 NUMBERS 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 in thfi mountains: but the Chanaanite abideth 
 by the sea and near the streams of the Jordan. 
 
 31 In the mean time Caleb, to still the 
 murmuring' of th^ people that rose against 
 Moses, said : Let us go up and possess the 
 land, for we ^hall be able to conquer it. 
 
 32 ]3ut the others, that had been with him, 
 said : No, we are not able to go up to this 
 people, because they are stronger than we. 
 
 33 And they spoke ill of the land, which 
 they had viewed, before the children of 
 Israel, saying: The land, which we have 
 viewed, devpureth its inhabitants : the people, 
 that we beheld, are of a tall stature. 
 
 34 There we saw certain monsters of the 
 sons of Enac, of the giant-kind : in compa- 
 rison of whom, we seemed like locusts. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 T/k people murmur. God threateneth to destroy 
 them. He is appeased by Moses, yet so as to 
 exclude the murmurers from entering the pro- 
 mised land. The authors of the sedition are 
 a^nfck dead. Tk^ rest going to fight against 
 the will of God are beaten. 
 
 THEREFORE the whole multitude cry- 
 ing wept that night. 
 3 And all the children of Israel murmured 
 iiec^inst Moses and Aaron, saying : 
 
 3 Would God that we had died in Egypt: 
 iind would God we may die in this vast wil- 
 derness, and that the Lord may not bring us 
 intp this land, lest we fall by the sword, and 
 our wives and children be led away captives. 
 Is it not better to return into Egypt? 
 
 4 And they said one to anothei: Let us 
 appoint a captain, and let us return into 
 Egypt. 
 
 5 And when Moses and Aaron heard this, 
 they fell down flat upon the ground before 
 the multitude of the children of Israel. 
 
 6 * But Josue the son of Nun, and Caleb 
 the son of Jephone, who themselves also had 
 viewed the land, rent their garments, 
 
 7 And said to all the multitude of the 
 children of Israel : The land which we have 
 gone round is very good : 
 
 8 If the Lord be favourable, he will bring 
 us into it, and give us a land flowing with 
 milk and honey. 
 
 9 Be not rebellious against the Lord : and 
 fear ye not the people of this land, for we 
 are able to eat them up as bread. All aid is 
 gone from them: the Lord is with us, fear 
 ye not. 
 
 10 And when all the multitude cried out. 
 
 « Eccli. 46. 9. 1 Mac. 2. 55 & 56.—+ Exod. 
 IS. 21.— J Exod. 82. 28.— j Ps. 102. 8.— 1| faod. 
 
 Chap. XIU. Ver. 33. Spoke ill, &c. These 
 men, who by their misrepresentations of the 
 land of promise, discouraged the Israelites from 
 Bl^mpting the coucjuest of itj were a figure of 
 wotldings, vno, by decrying or misrepresenting 
 K 2 
 
 and would have stoned them, the glory df 
 the Lord appeared over the tabernacle rf 
 the covenant to all the children of Israel. 
 
 11 And the Lord said to Moses: How 
 long will this people detract me ? how long 
 will they not believe me for all the signs 
 that I have wrought before them ? 
 
 12 I will strike them therefore with pes- 
 tilence, and will consume them : but thee I 
 will make a ruler over a great nation, and a 
 mightier than this is. 
 
 13 And Moses said to the L*rd: That 
 the Egyptians, from the midst of whom thou 
 hast brought forth this people, 
 
 14 And the inhabitants of this land, (who 
 have heard that thou, O Lord, art among 
 this people, and art seen face to face, t and 
 thy cloud protecteth them, and thou goest 
 before them in a pillar of a cloud by day, 
 and in a pillar of fire by night,) 
 
 15 May hear that thou hast killed so great 
 a multitude as it were one man, and may say; 
 
 16 He could not bring the people into the 
 land for which he had sworn, j therefore 
 did he kill them in the vpilderness. 
 
 17 Let then the strength of the Lord be 
 magnified, as thou hast sworn, saying : 
 
 18 { The Lord is patient and full of 
 mercy, {| taking away iniquity and wicked- 
 ness, and leaving no man clear, 5 who visit- 
 est the sins of the fathers upon the children 
 unto the third and fourth generation. 
 
 19 Forgive, I beseech thee, the sins of 
 this people, according to the greatness of 
 thy mercy, as thou hast been merciful to 
 them from their going out of Egypt unto 
 this place. 
 
 20 And the Lord said : I have forgiven 
 according to thy word. 
 
 21 As I live : and the whole earth shall 
 be filled with the glory of the Lord. 
 
 22 But yet all the men that have seen my 
 majesty, and the signs that I have done in 
 Egypt, and in the wilderness, and have 
 tempted me now ten times, and have not 
 obeyed my voice, 
 
 23 ** Shall not see the land for which I 
 swore to their fathers, neither shall any one 
 of them that hath detracted me, behold it. 
 
 24 +t My servant Caleb, who being full of 
 another spirit hath followed me, I will bring 
 into this land which he hath gone round: 
 and his seed shall possess it. 
 
 25 For the Amalecite and the Chanaanite 
 dwell in the valleys. To-morrow remove 
 
 34! 7.-1 Exod. 20. 5.—** Deut. 1. 35.— H- Jps. 
 
 14.6. 
 
 true devotion, discourage christians from seek- 
 ing in earnest and ac(iniring so great a good, and 
 thereby securing to themselves a happy eternity. 
 Chap. XIV. Ver 18. Clear, i. e., who de- 
 aervea punishment 
 
 131 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XlV 
 
 the camp and return into the wilderness by 
 the way of the Red Sea. 
 
 2(5 And the Lord spoke to Moses and 
 Aaron, saying • 
 
 27 How long doth this wicked multitude 
 munnur against me ? I have heard the raur- 
 murings of the children of Israel. 
 
 28 Say therefore to them : As I live, saith 
 the Lord : According as you have spoken in 
 my hearing, so will I do to you. 
 
 29 * In the wilderness shall your carcasses 
 lie. All you that were numbered from twenty 
 years old and upward, and have murmured 
 against me, 
 
 30 t Shall not enter into the land, over 
 which- 1 lifted up my hand to laake you dwell 
 therein, except Caleb the son of Jephone, 
 and Josue the son of Nun. 
 
 31 But your children, of whom you said, 
 that they should be a prey to the enemies, 
 will I bring in : that they may see the land 
 which you have despised. 
 
 38 Your carcasses shall lie in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 33 Your children shall wander in the de- 
 sert forty years, and shall bear your forni- 
 cation, until the carcasses of their fathers be 
 consumed in the desert, 
 
 Si According to the number of the forty 
 days, wherein you viewed the land : % a year 
 shall be counted for a day. § And forty 
 years you shall receive your iniquities, and 
 shall know my revenge : 
 
 35 For as I have spoken, so will I do to 
 all this wicked multitude, that hath risen up 
 together against me : in this wilderness shall 
 it faint away and die. 
 
 3S II Therefore all the men, whom Moses 
 had sent to view the land, and who at their 
 return had made the whole multitude to mur- 
 mur against him, speaking ill of the land 
 that it was naught, 
 
 37 Died and were struck in the sight of 
 the Lord. 
 
 38 But Josue the son of Nun, and Caleb 
 the son of Jephone lived, of all them that 
 had gone to view the land. 
 
 39 And Moses spoke all these words to all 
 the children of Israel, and the people mourned 
 exceedingly. 
 
 40 And behold rising up very early in the 
 morning, they went up to the top of the 
 mountain, and. said: We are ready to go up 
 to the place, of which the Lord hath spoken: 
 for we have sinned. 
 
 41 And Moses said to them • Why trans- 
 gress you the word of the Lord, which shall 
 not succeed prosperously with you ? 
 
 43 f Go not up, for the Lord is not with 
 you • lest you fall before your enemies. 
 
 4 3 The Amalecite and the Chanaanite are 
 before you, and by their sword you shall fall, 
 because you would not consent t^ the Lord, 
 neither will the Lord be with you. 
 
 44 But they being blinded went up to the 
 top of the mountain. But the ark of th" 
 testament of the Lord and Moses departed 
 not from the camp. 
 
 45 And the Amalecite came down, and 
 the Chanaanite that dwelt in the mountain : 
 and smiting and skying them pursued them 
 as far as Horma. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 Certain laws concerning sacrifices. Sabbaths 
 breaMng is punished vMh death. The la/a of 
 fringes on their garments. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing: 
 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them : When you shall be 
 come into the land of your habitation, which 
 I will give you, 
 
 3 And shall make an offering to the Lord 
 for a holocaust, or a victim, paying your 
 vows, or voluntarily offering gifts, or in your 
 solemnities burning a sweet savour unto the 
 Lord, of oxen or of sheep : 
 
 4 Whosoever immolateth the victim, shall 
 offer a sacrifice of fine flour, the tenth part 
 of an ephi, tempered with the fourth part of 
 a bin of oil : 
 
 5 And he shall give the same measure of 
 wine to pour out in libations for the holo- 
 caust or for the victim. For every lamb, 
 
 6 And for every ram there shall be a sa- 
 crifice of flour of two tenths, which shall be 
 tempered with the third part of a bin of oil: 
 
 7 And he shall offer the third part of the 
 same measure of wine for the libation, for a 
 sweet savour to tiie Loi-d. 
 
 8 But when thou offerest a holocaust or 
 sacrifice of oxen, to fulfil thy vow, or for 
 victims of peace-offerings, 
 
 9 Thou shalt give for every ox three tenths 
 of flour tempered with half a Mn of oil, 
 
 10 And wine for libations of the same 
 measure, for an offering of most sweet sa- 
 vour to the Lord. 
 
 1 1 Thus shalt thou do 
 
 12 For every ox and ram andlamb and kid. 
 
 13 Both they that are bom in the land, 
 and the strangers 
 
 14 Shall offer sacrifices afterthe same rite. 
 
 15 There shall be all one law and judg- 
 ment both for you and for them who are 
 strangers in the land. 
 
 * Ps. 105. 26.—+ Deut. 1. 35. 
 JEzec.4.6.— §Ps. 9t. 10. 
 
 Ver. 33. Shall bear your fornication. That 
 is, shall bear the punishment of your dis- 
 loyally to God, which in the scripture lan- 
 
 II Juditli, 8. 24. 1 Cor. 10. 10. Heb. 8. 17. 
 Jude, 1. 5.--1I Deut 1.42. 
 
 guage is here called a fo)iiication, in a spii itual 
 
 sense. 
 
 IS2 
 
Ch4p. XV. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 16 And the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing 
 
 17 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them • 
 
 18 When you are come into the land 
 which I will give you, 
 
 19 And shall eat of the bread of that 
 country, you shall separate first-fruits to the 
 Lord, 
 
 20 Of thethinsrs you eat. As you sepa- 
 rate first-fruits of your barn-floors: 
 
 21 So also shall you give first-fruits of your 
 dough to the Lord. 
 
 22 And if through ignorance you omit any 
 of these things, which the Lord hath spoken 
 to Moses, 
 
 23 And by him hath commanded you, 
 from the day that he began to command and 
 thence forward, 
 
 24 And the multitude have forgotten to 
 do it: they shall offer a calf out of the herd, 
 a holocaust far a most sweet savour to the 
 Lord, and the sacrifice and libations thereof, 
 as the ceremonies require, and a buck-goat 
 for sin: 
 
 25 And the priest shall pray for all the 
 multitude of the children of Israel: and it 
 shall be forgiven them, because they sinned 
 ignorantly, offering notwithstanding a burnt- 
 offering to the Lord for themselves and for 
 their sin and their ignorance : 
 
 26 And it shall be forgiven all the people 
 of the children of Israel : and the strangers 
 that sojourn among them : because it is the 
 fault of all the people through ignorance. 
 
 27 But if one soul shall sin ignorantly, 
 he shall offer a she-goat of a year old for 
 his sin: 
 
 28 And the priest shall pray for him, be- 
 cause be sinned ignorantly before the Lord 
 and he shall obtain his pardon, and it shall 
 be forgiven him. 
 
 29 The same law shall be for all that sin 
 by ignorance, whether they be natives or 
 strangers. 
 
 30 But the soul that committeth anything 
 through pride, whether he be born in the 
 land or a stranger (because he hath been re- 
 bellious against the Lord) shall be cut off 
 from among his people : 
 
 3 1 For he hath contemned the word of the 
 Lord, and made void his precept : therefore 
 shall he be destroyed, and shall beai' his 
 iniquity. 
 
 32 And it came to pass, when the children 
 of Israel were in the wilderness, and had 
 
 * Deut. 22. 12. Mat. 23. 5. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. SS. Fringes. The Phari- 
 sees enlarged these fringes through hypocrisy, 
 Wat. xxiii. 5., to appear more zealous tlian 
 other men for the law of God. 
 
 Chap XVI. Vet. 2. Roseup. The crime of 
 fheoe men, which was puni&hed in so lemar'-. 
 
 found a man gathering sticks on the sabbath 
 day, 
 
 33 That they brought him to Moses and 
 Aaron and the whole multitude. 
 
 34 And they put him into prison, not 
 knowing what they should do with him. 
 
 35 And the Lord said to Moses : Let that 
 man die, let all the multitude stone him 
 without the camp. 
 
 33 And when they had brought him out, 
 they stoned him, and he died as the Lord 
 had commanded. 
 37 The Lord also said to Moses : 
 3S Speak to the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt tell them * to make to themselves 
 "fringes in the comers of their garments, 
 putting in them ribands of blue : 
 
 39 That when they shall see them, they 
 may remember all the commandments of the 
 Lord, and not follow their own thoughts and 
 eyes going astray after divers things, 
 
 40 But rather being mindful of the pre- 
 cepts of the Lord, may do them and be holy 
 to their God. 
 
 41 I am the Lord your God, who brought 
 you out of the laud of Egypt, that I might 
 be your God. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The schism of Core and his adherents : their 
 
 punishment. 
 
 AND behold Core the son of Isaar, the 
 son of Caath, the son of Levi, and 
 Dathan and Abiron the sons of Eliab, and 
 Hon the son of Pheleih of the children of 
 Ruben, 
 
 2 Rose up against Moses, and with them 
 two hundred and fifty others of the children 
 of Israel, leading men of the synagogue, 
 and who in the time of assembly were called 
 by name. 
 
 3 t And when they had stood up against 
 Moses and Aaron, they said: Let it be 
 enough for you, that all the multitude con- 
 sisteth of holy ones, and the Lord is among 
 them : why lift you up yourselves above the 
 people of the Lord ? 
 
 4 When Moses heard this, he fell fiat on 
 his face : 
 
 5 And speaking to Core and all the mul- 
 titude, he said : In the morning the Lord 
 will make known who belong to him, and 
 the holy he will join to himself: and whom 
 he shall choose, they shall approach to him. 
 
 6 Do this therefore : Take every man of 
 yoil your censers, thoU Core, and all thy 
 company. 
 
 t Eccli. 45. 22. 1 Cor. 10. 10. Jade, 1. 12. 
 
 able a manner, was that of schism, and of re- 
 bellion against the authority established by God 
 in the church; and their pretending to the 
 priesthood without being lawfully called and 
 sent : the same is the case of all modem sec- 
 taries. 
 
 133 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XVI 
 
 7 And putting' fire in them to-moiTrow, 
 put incense upon it before the Lord : and 
 »-homs,oever he shall choose, thp same shall 
 be holy: you take too much upon you, ye 
 sons of JLeyl. 
 
 8 And he said ag3.jn to ppre : Hear, ye 
 sons of Levi : 
 
 9 Is it a smajl tlfing unto you, tljat the 
 God of Israel hath spared you from all the 
 people, and joined you to Ifimself, thaj: you 
 should serve him in the seryjce of the tabpr- 
 nacle, and should stand befpre the congrega- 
 tion of the pepplp, and shbul(| minister to 
 him? 
 
 10 Did he therefoj-e make the,e and all thy 
 brethren the sons of Levi to approach unto 
 him, that you should challenge to yourselves 
 the priesthood also, 
 
 1 1 And that all thy company should stand 
 fligainst the Lord ? fpr what is Aaron that 
 you murmur against him ? 
 
 12 Then Moses sent to call Dathan and 
 Abiron the sons of Eliab. But they an- 
 swered : We will not come. 
 
 13 Is it a small master to thee, that thou 
 Ifast brought us out of a land that flpwed 
 with milk and honey, to kill us in the desert, 
 except thou rule also like a lord over us ? 
 
 14 T|iou hast brought us indeed intp a 
 land that floweth with rivers of milk and 
 honey, and hast given us posiessions of fields 
 and vineyards ; wilt thou also pull out our 
 eyes ? We will not come. 
 
 15 Moses therefore being very angry, 
 said to the Lord : Respect not their sacri- 
 fices : thou knowest that I have not taken of 
 them so much as a young ass at any time, 
 nor have injured any of them. 
 
 16 And he said to Core : Do thou and 
 thy congregation stand apart before the 
 Lord to-morrow, and Aaron apart. 
 
 17 Take every one of you censers, and 
 put incense upon them, offering to the Lord 
 two hundred and fifty censers : let Aaron 
 also hold his censer. 
 
 18 When they had done this, Moses and 
 Aaron standing, 
 
 19 And had drawn up all the multitude 
 against them to the door of the tabernacle, 
 the glory of the Lord appeared to them 
 all. 
 
 20 And the Lord speaking to Moses and 
 Aaron, said: 
 
 21 Separate yourselves from among this 
 congregation, that I may presently destroy 
 them. 
 
 22 They fell flat on their face, and said : 
 most mighty, the God of the spirits of all 
 
 * Oeut. U. 6. 
 
 ilesh, for one man's sin shall thy wrath rage 
 against all ? 
 
 23 And the Lord said to Moses 
 
 24 Command the whole ppople to separatp 
 themselves from the J«ftts of Pore and Dathan 
 and Abiron. 
 
 25 And Moses arose, and -yvent to Dathan 
 and Abiron : and the ancients of Israel fol- 
 lowing him, 
 
 2S He said to the multitude : Depart from 
 the tents pf these wicked men, and touph 
 nothing of theirs, lest you b« involved in 
 their sins. 
 
 27 AM when they were departed from 
 their tents round about, Dathan and Abiron 
 coming out stood in the entry of their par 
 vilions with their wives and children, and all 
 the people. 
 
 28 And Moses said: By this you shall 
 know that the Lord hath sent me to do all 
 things that you see, and that I have not 
 forged them of my own head : 
 
 29 If these men die the common death pf 
 fuen, and if they be visited with a plague, 
 wherewith others also are wont to be visited, 
 the Lord did not send me . 
 
 30 But if the Lord do a new thing, ant 
 the earth opening her mouth swallow them 
 down, and all things that belong to them, 
 g,iid they go down alive intp hell, you shall 
 know that they have blasphemed the Loi^. 
 
 31 "^ And immpdiately as he had made an 
 end pf speaking, the eartl^ \troke asunder 
 under their feet : 
 
 32 And opening her mouth, devoured 
 them with their tents and all their substance. 
 
 33 And they went down alive intp hell, 
 the ground closing upon them, and they pe- 
 rished from among the people. 
 
 34 But all Israel, that was standing round 
 about, fled at the ciy of ^l^em that were pe- 
 rishing: saying: Lest perhaps the earth 
 swallow us up also. 
 
 35 And a fire coming put from the Lord, 
 destroyed the two hundred and fifty men that 
 offered the incense. 
 
 35 And the Lord spqke to Moses, saying. 
 
 37 Command Eleazar the son pf Aaron 
 the priest to take up the censers that lie in thp 
 burning, and to scatter the fire of one sidf 
 and the other : because they are sanctified 
 
 3S In the deaths of the sinners : and let 
 him beat them intp plates, and fasten them 
 to the altar, because incense hath been offered 
 in them to the Lord, ai^id they are sanctified, 
 that the children of Israel may see them fop 
 a sign and a memorial. 
 
 39 Then Eleazar the priest took the brazen 
 Ps. 105. IT. & 18. ' ' "" 
 
 Ver. l") Fery angry. This anger was a zeal 
 against 9>ii ; and an indignation at the affront 
 offered to viod ; like that which the same holy 
 
 prophet conceived upo p the sight of the golden 
 caltj Exod. xxxii. ' 9. 
 
 IS4 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XVIT. 
 
 censers, wherein they had offered, whom' the 
 burtAtxg fire had devoured, a!nd beat them' into 
 plates, fastening them to the altar : 
 • 40 That the children of Israel might have 
 for the time to come wherewith they should 
 be admonished, that no stranger or any cfne 
 that is not of the seed of Aaron should colne 
 near to offer incense to the Lord', lest he 
 should suffer as Core suffered, alid alT his 
 congregation, according as the Lord spoke 
 to Moses. 
 
 41 The following day all the multitude 
 6f the children of Israel murmured against 
 Moses and Aaron, saying : You havie killed 
 the people of the Iiord. 
 
 4i2 And wben there arose a sedition, and 
 the tumult increased, 
 
 43 Moses and Aaron fled to the tabernacle 
 of the covenant. Aild when they were gone 
 iiito it, the cloud cdvertd it, and the glory 
 of the Lord appeared'. 
 
 44 And the Loiid said to MoSes': 
 
 45 Get you out ftota the' midst of this 
 multitude, this moment will I destroy them. 
 And as they were lying on the gi'ound, 
 
 4S Moses said to Aaron: Take the censer, 
 and' putting fire in it from the altar, put 
 itacense upon it, and go quickly to the peo- 
 ple to pray for them : for already ivrath is 
 gone out from' the Lord, and the plague 
 ?ageth. 
 
 47 When Aaron had done this, and' had 
 run to the midst of the multitude which the 
 burning- fire was now destroying, he offered 
 flie incense : 
 
 48 And standing between the dead and 
 the living, he prayed for the people, and the 
 plkgue ceased. 
 
 49 And the number of them iJiat were 
 ihin was fourteen thousand and' seven hun- 
 dred men, besides them that had perished in 
 the sedition of Core. 
 
 50 And Aalron returned to Moses to the 
 door of the tabernacle of the covenant after 
 the destruction was over. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The priesthood is confirmed to Aaron by the 
 ma-acle of the blooming of his rod, which is 
 kept for a monument in the tabernacle. 
 
 A 'ND' the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 
 -tJL ing: 
 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel, and take 
 of eVet^ oneof them a rod by their kindi-eds, 
 of all the princes of the fiibes, twelve rods, 
 and write.the name of every man upon his rod. 
 
 3 Arid'the name of Aaron shall be for the 
 
 * Heb. 
 
 Chap. X'VII. 'Ver. 8. The rod of' Aaron for 
 the Aousfe of Livii real budded, &c. This rod of 
 Aaron, which thas miraculously brought' forth 
 frnit, wasafigure of the blessed Virgin conceiv- 
 ing and bringing forth her Son without any pre- 
 judice to her virginity. 
 
 tribe of Levi, and one rod shall contain all 
 their families • 
 
 4 And thou shalt lay them up in the ta- 
 bernacle of the covenant before the testi- 
 mony, where I will speak to thee. 
 
 5 WTiOihsoever of thtese I shall choose, his 
 rod shall blossom : and I will make to cease 
 from me the murinurings of the children of 
 Israel, wherewith they murmur ag.ainst you. 
 
 6 And Moses spoke to the childi'en of 
 Israel': and all the prince^ gavi'him r6ds one 
 for every tribe : aiid there were twelve rods 
 besides the rod of Aaron. 
 
 7 And when Moseshad laid them up before 
 th"? Lord in the tabernacle of the testimbiiy: 
 
 8 He returned on the following day,- atid 
 fiound that the rod of Aal-on for the house of 
 Levi, was budded: and that the buds swell- 
 iing it had bloomed blossoms, ;vhich' spreading- 
 jthe leaves, were formed into almonds. 
 
 I 9 Moses therefore brought out all the rods 
 
 jfrom before the Lord to all the children of 
 
 Israel: and they saw, and every orre received' 
 
 !tl.i*ir rods. 
 
 I 10 And the Lord said to Moses: Carry 
 
 hack the rod of Aaron into the tabernacle of 
 
 the testimony, *that it may be kept there 
 
 for atoken of the rebellious children of Israel, 
 
 find that their complaints may cease from me 
 
 lest they die. 
 
 I 11 And Moses did as the Lord had com- 
 
 jihanded. 
 
 I 12 And the children oflsrael said to Moses: 
 
 jBehold we are consumed,- we all perish. 
 
 I 13 Whosoever approacheth to the taber- 
 
 ;nacle of the Lord; he dieth: Are we all' to 
 
 a' man to be utterly destroyed ? 
 
 CHAP. XVin. 
 
 i The charge of the p'iests, and of the Levitt, 
 i and their portion. 
 
 AND the Ldrd said to Aaron : Thou, arid 
 , thy sons, and' thy father's house with 
 jthee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary • 
 and thou arid thy sons with thee shall bear 
 jthe sins of your priesthood. 
 I 2 And take with thee thy brethren also of 
 the tribe of Levi, and the sceptre of thy 
 father, and let them be ready at hand, and' 
 minister to thee : but thou and thy sons shall 
 minister in the tabernacle of the testiniony. 
 
 3 And the Levites shall watch to do thy 
 commands, and about all the works of the 
 tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh the 
 vessels of the sanctuary nor the altar, lest 
 both they die, arid ybu' also perish'with tbem. 
 
 4 But let them be with thee, and watch 
 
 9.4. 
 
 Chap. XVllI. Ver. 1. Thou, and thy fathet' s 
 house imth thie, shaU bear the iniquky of the 
 sanctuary. That is, yoii shall be punished if, 
 throngh negligence or want of dtie attention, 
 you err in" the discharge of the saCred functions 
 for wli'ch you were ordained. 
 
 135 
 
Chap, XVIII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XVIII, 
 
 in the charge of the tabernacle, and in all the 
 ceremonies thereof. A stranger shall not 
 join himself with you. 
 
 5 Watch ye in the charge of the sanc- 
 tuary, and in the ministry of the altar : lest 
 indignation rise upon the children of Israel. 
 
 6 I have given you your brethren the Le- 
 vites from among the children of Israel, and 
 have delivered them for a gift to the Lord, 
 to serve in the ministeries of the tabernacle. 
 
 7 But thou and thy sons look ye to the 
 priesthood : and all things that pertain to the 
 service of the altar, and that are within the 
 veil, shall be executed by the priests. If any 
 stranger shall approach, he shall be slain. 
 
 8 And the Lord said to Aaron : Behold I 
 have given thee the charge of my first-fruits. 
 All things that are sanctified by the children 
 of Israel, I have dehvered to thee and to thy 
 sons for the priestly oflice, by everlasting 
 ordinances. 
 
 9 These therefore shalt thou take of the 
 things that are sanctified, and are olTered to 
 the Lord. Every offering, and sacrifice, and 
 whatsoever is rendered to me for sin and for 
 trespass, and becometh holy of holies, shall 
 be for thee and thy sons. 
 
 10 Thou shalt eat it in the sanctuary: the 
 males only shall eat thereof, because it is a 
 consecrated thing to thee. 
 
 11 But the first-fruits, which the children 
 of Israel shall vow and offer, I have given to 
 thee, and to thy sons, and to thy daughters, 
 by a perpetual law. He that is clean in thy 
 house, shall eat them. 
 
 12 AH the best of the oil, and of the wine, 
 and of the corn, whatsoever first-fruits they 
 offer to the Lord, I have given them to thee. 
 
 13 All the first ripe of the fruits, that the 
 ground bringeth forth, and which are brought 
 to the Lord, shall be for thy use : he that is 
 clean in thy house, shall eat them. 
 
 14 Every thing that the children of Israel 
 shall give by vow, shall be thine. 
 
 15 Whatsoever is first-born of all flesh, 
 which they offer to the Lord, ^vliether it be 
 of men, or of beasts, shall belong to thee : 
 only for the first-born of man thou shalt take 
 a price, and every beast that is uilclean thou 
 shalt cause to be redeemed, 
 
 16 And the redemption of it shall be after 
 one month, for five sides of silver, by the 
 weight of the sanctuary. * A side hath 
 twenty obols. 
 
 17 But the firstling of a cow and of a 
 sheep and of a goat thou shalt not cause to be 
 redeemed, because they are sanctified to the 
 
 * Exod. 30. 13. Levit. 27. 25. Supra, 
 
 Ver. 19. A covenant of sail. It is a proverbial 
 expression, signifying a covenant not lo be 
 altered or corrupted ; as salt is used to Keep 
 Uiinga from corruption : a covenant perpetual. 
 
 Lord. Their blood only thou shalt pou.- 
 upon the altar, and their fat thou shalt bum 
 for a most sweet odour to the Lord. 
 
 18 But the flesh shall fall to tl\y use, as 
 the consecrated breast, and the right shoul- 
 der, shall be thine. 
 
 19 All the first-fruits of the sanctuary 
 which the children of Israel offer to the Lord, 
 I have given to thee and to thy sons and 
 daughters, by a perpetual ordinance. It is 
 a covenant of salt for ever before the Lord, 
 to thee and to thy sons. 
 
 20 And the Lord said to Aaron : You, 
 shall possess nothing in their land, neither 
 shall you have a portion among them ■ I am 
 thy portion and inheritance in the midst of 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 21 And I have given to the sons of Levi 
 all the tithes of Israel for a possession, for 
 the ministry wherewith they serve me in the 
 tabernacle of the covenant : 
 
 22 That the children of Israel may not 
 approach any more to the tabernacle, nor 
 commit deadly sin, 
 
 23 But only the sons of Levi may serve 
 me in the tabernacle, and bear the sins of the 
 people. It .shall be an everlasting ordinance 
 in your generations, t They shall not possess 
 any other thing, 
 
 34 But be content with the oblation or 
 tithes, which I have separated for their uses 
 and necessities. 
 
 25 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 26 Command the Levites, and declare 
 unto them : When you shall receive of the 
 children of Israel the tSthes, which I have 
 given you, offer the first-fruits of them to 
 the Lord, that is to say, the tenth part of 
 the tenth : 
 
 27 That it may be reckoned to you as an 
 oblation of first-fruits, as well of the barn-, 
 floors as of the wine-presses : 
 
 28 And of all the things of which you 
 receive tithes, offer the first-fruits to the 
 Lord, and give them to Aaron the priest. 
 
 29 All the things that you shall offer ot , 
 the tithes, and shall separate for the gifts of 
 the Lord, shall be the best and choicest 
 things. 
 
 30 And thou shalt say to them: If you 
 offer all the goodly and the better things of 
 the tithes, it shall be reckoned to you as if 
 you had given the first-fruits of the barn-floor 
 and the wine-press: 
 
 31 And you shall eat them in all your 
 places, both you and your families : because 
 it is your reward for the mini stry, where- 
 S 47. Ezec. 45. 12. — t Deut. 18. I. 
 
 like that by which it was appointed that salt 
 should be used in every sacrifice. Levit. ii. 
 
 Ver. 22. Deadly sm. That is, sin which will 
 bring death after it. 
 
 xsa 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 with you serve in the tabernacle of the tes- 
 timony. 
 
 32 And you shall not sin in this point, by 
 reservinffthe choicest and fat thinsfs to your- 
 selves, lest YOU profane the oblations of the 
 cluldren of Israel, and die. 
 
 CHAP, XI\ 
 
 T/ie law of the sacrifice of the red cow, and 
 
 the water of expiation. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, 
 saying' : 
 
 2 This is the observance of the victim, 
 which the Lord hath ordained. Command 
 the children of larael, that they bring unto 
 thee a red cow of full aife, in which there is no 
 blemish, and which hath not carried the yoke : 
 
 3 And you shall deliver her to Eleazar the 
 priest, * who shall bring her forth without the 
 I amp, and shall immolate her in the sight of all : 
 
 4 And d'ipping his finger in her blood, 
 shall sprinkle it over-against the door of the 
 tabernacle seven times, 
 
 5 And shall burn her in the sight of all, 
 delivering up to the fire her skin, and her 
 flesh, and her blood, and her dung, 
 
 6 The priest shall also take cedar-wood, 
 and hyssop, and scarlet twice dyed, and cast 
 it into the flame, with which the cow is con- 
 sumed, 
 
 7 And then after washing his garments, 
 and body, he shall enter into the camp, and 
 shall be unclean until the evening. 
 
 8 He also that hath burned her, shall wash 
 his garments and his body, and shall be un- 
 clean until the evening. 
 
 9 And a man that is clean shall gather up 
 the ashes of the cow, and shall pour them 
 forth «dthout the camp in a most clean pJace, 
 that they may be reserved for the multitude 
 of the children of Israel, and for a water of 
 aspersion : because the cow was burnt for sin, 
 
 10 And when he that carried the ashes of 
 the cow, hath washed his garments, he shall 
 be unclean until the evening. The children 
 of Israel, and the strangers that dwell among 
 them, shall observe this for a holy thing by a 
 perpetual ordinance. 
 
 11 He that toucheth the corpse of a man, 
 and is therefore unclean seven days, 
 
 12 Shall be sprinkled with this water on 
 the third day, and on the seventh, and so 
 shall be cleansed. If he were not sprinkled 
 on the third d&y, he cannot be cleansed on 
 the seventh. 
 
 13 Every one that toucheth the corpse of a 
 man, and is not sprinkled with this mixture, 
 shall profane the tabernacle of the Lord, and 
 shall perish out of Israel : because he was not 
 ~ * Heb. IsTlI,— tA. MT 2552. 
 
 Chap, XIX. Ver. 2. A red cow, &c. This 
 red cow, offered in sacrifice for sin, and con- 
 sumed with fire without the camp, with the 
 ashes of which, mingled with water, the unclean 
 
 »K 
 
 sprinkled with the water of expiation, he 
 shall be unclean, and his uncleanness shall 
 remain upon hira. 
 
 14 This is the law of a man that dieth in 
 a tent: All that go into his tent, and all the 
 vessels that are there, shall be unclean seven 
 days, 
 
 15 The vessel that hath nocover, nor bind- 
 ing over it, shall be unclean. 
 
 16 If any man in the field touch the corpse 
 of a man that was slain, or that died of him- 
 self, or his bone, or his grave, he shall be 
 unclean seven days. 
 
 17 And they shall take of the ashes of the 
 burning and of the sin-ofl«ring, and shall 
 pour living waters upon them into a vessel. 
 
 IS And a man that is clean shall dip hyssop 
 in them, and shall sprinkle therewith all the 
 tent, and all the furniture, and the men that 
 are defiled with touching any such thing: 
 
 19 And in this manner he that is clean 
 shall purify the unclean on the third and on 
 the seventh day. And being expiated the se- 
 venth day, he shall wash both himself and his 
 garments, and be unclean until the evening. 
 
 20 If any man be not expiated after this 
 rite, his soul shall perish out of the midst of 
 the church: because he hath profaned the 
 sanctuary of the Lord, and was not sprinkled 
 with the water of purification. 
 
 21 This precept shall be an ordinance for 
 ever. He also that sprinkled the water, shall 
 wash his garments. Every one that shall 
 touch the waters of expiation, shall be un- 
 clean until the evening. 
 
 22 Whatsoever a person toucheth who is 
 unclean, he shall make it unclean : and the 
 person that toucheth any of these things, 
 shall be unclean until the evening. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 The death of Mary the sister of Moses. The 
 people murmur for want of water : God gweth 
 it them from the rock. The death of Aaron. 
 
 AND the children of Israel, and all the 
 multitude came into the desert of Sin, 
 in the first month : and the people abode in 
 Cades. And Mary died there, and was bu- 
 ried in the same place, t 
 
 2 And the people wanting water, came 
 together against Moses and Aaron : 
 
 3 And making a sedition, they said : Would 
 God we had perished among our brethren 
 before the Lord. 
 
 4 % Why have you brought out the church 
 of the Lord into the wilderness, that both 
 we and our cattle should die ? 
 
 5 Why have you made us come up out of 
 Egypt, and have brought us into this wretched 
 
 A. C. 1452.— JExod. 17 3. 
 
 were to be expiated and purified , was a figure 
 of the passion of Christ, by whose precioiu 
 blood, applied to our suuls in the holy saeia. 
 ments, we are cleansed from our sins. 
 137 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chaf. XX. 
 
 place which cannot be sowed, nor bringeth 
 forth figs, nor vines, nor pomegranates, 
 is there any water to drink ? 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron leaving the mul- 
 titude, went into the tabernacle of the co- 
 venant, and fell flat upon the ground, and 
 cried to the Lord, and said : O Lord God, 
 hear the cry of this people, and open to 
 them thy treasure, a fountain of living water, 
 that being satisfied, they may cease to mur- 
 mur. And the glory of the Lord appeared 
 over them. 
 
 7 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 8 Take the rod, and assemble the people 
 together, thou and Aaron thy brother, and 
 speak to the rock before them, and it shall 
 yield waters. And when *hou hast brought 
 forth water out of the rock, all the multitude 
 and their cattle shall drink. 
 
 9 * Moses therefore took the rod, which 
 was before the Lord, as he had commanded 
 him, 
 
 10 And having gathered together the 
 multitude before the rock, he said to them : 
 Hear, ye rebelliouti and incredulous : + Can 
 we bring you forth water out of this rock ? 
 
 11 And when Moses had lifted up his 
 hand, and struck the rock twice with the 
 rod, there came forth water in great abun- 
 dance, so that the people and their cattle 
 drank. 
 
 12 And the Lord said to Moses and 
 Aaron : J Because you have not believed me, 
 to sanctify me before the children of Israel, 
 you shall not bring these people into the 
 land, which I will give them. 
 
 13 This is the Water of contradiction, 
 where the children of Israel strove with words 
 against the Lord, and he was sanctified in 
 them. 
 
 14 In the mean time Moses sent messen- 
 gers from Cades to the king of EJom, to 
 say : Thus saith thy brother Israel : Thou 
 knowest all the labour that hath come upon us : 
 
 15 In what manner our fathers went down 
 into Egypt, and there we dwelt a long time, 
 and the Egyptians afflicted us, and our fathers. 
 
 16 And how we cried to the Lord, and 
 he heard us, and sent an angel, who hath 
 brought us out of Egypt. Lo, we are now 
 in the city of Cades, which is in the utter- 
 most of thy borders, 
 
 17 And we beseech thee that we may have 
 leave to pass through thy country. We will 
 
 * Exod. 17. s7&~6.'~Wiril74] 
 t Pa. 77. 15. & 20. 1 Cor. 10.4. 
 
 Chap. XX. Ver. 11. The rock. This rock 
 was a figure ofChiisl, and the water that issued 
 out from the rock, of his precious blood, the 
 source of all our good. 
 
 Ver. 12. You have not believed, &c. The 
 fault of Moses and Aaron, on this occasion, was 
 s certain diltidence and veakness of faith : not 
 
 not go through the fields, nor through the 
 vineyards, we will not drink the waters of 
 thy "wells, but we will go by the common 
 highway, neither turning aside to the right 
 hand, nor to the left, till we are past thy 
 borders. 
 
 18 And Edom answered them: Thou shalt 
 not pass by me, if thou dost I will come out 
 armed against thee. 
 
 19 And the children of Israel said : We 
 will go by the beaten way : and if we and 
 our cattle drink of thy waters, we will give 
 thee what is just : there shall be no difficulty 
 in the price, only let us pass speedily. 
 
 20 But he answered : Thou shalt not pass 
 And immediately he came forth to meet them 
 with an infinite multitude, and a strong hand, 
 
 21 Neither would he condescend to their 
 desire to grant them passage through his 
 borders. Wherefore Israel turned another 
 way from him. 
 
 22 And when they had removed the camp 
 from Cades, they came to momit Hor, which 
 is in the borders of the land of Edom : 
 
 23 ^Vhere the Lord spoke to Moses: 
 Si Let Aaron, saith he, go to his people • 
 
 for he shall not go into the land which I 
 have given the children of Israel, because he 
 was incredulous to my words, at the waters 
 of contradiction. 
 
 25 § Take Aaron and his son with him, 
 and bring them up into mount Hor : 
 
 26 And when thou hast stripped the father 
 of his vesture, thou shalt, vest therewith 
 Eleazar his son: Aaron shall be gathered 
 to his people, and die there. 
 
 27 Moses did as the Lord had commanded- 
 and they went up into mount Hor before all 
 the multitude. 
 
 28 And when he had stript Aaron of his 
 vestments, he vested Eleazar his son with 
 them. 
 
 29 And Aaron being dead in the top of 
 the mountain, he came down with Eleazar. 
 
 30 And all the multitude seeing that 
 Aaron was dead, mourned for him thirty days 
 throughout all their families. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 Kinff Arad ii overcome. The people murmur' 
 
 ami are punished with fiery serpents : they are 
 
 healed by the braaen serpent. They conquer 
 
 the kingi Sehon and Og. 
 
 A ND when king Arad the Chanaanite, 
 
 -^*- who dwelt towards the south, had heard 
 
 X Deut. 
 
 1. 37.— § Infra, 83. 38. 
 Deut. 82. 50. 
 
 doubting of God's power or veracity ; but ap. 
 prehending the unworthiness of that rebellious 
 and.incredulous people, and therefore speaking 
 with some ambiguity. 
 
 Ver. 13. The IVaier of contradiction ot strife 
 Hebrew, lUeribah. 
 
 13S 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 this, to wit, that Israel ^vas cime by the way 
 of the spies, he fought ag-ainst them, and 
 overcoming them carried off their spoils. * 
 
 2 But Israel binding himself by vow to 
 the Lord, + said : If thou wilt deiiver this 
 people into my hand, I will utterly destroy 
 their cities. 
 
 3 And the Lord heard the prayers of 
 Israel, and delivered up the Chanaanite, and 
 they cut them off and destroyed their cities : 
 and they called the name of that pkice Horma, 
 that is to say. Anathema, 
 
 4 And they marched from mount Hor, by 
 the way that leadeth to the Red Sea, to com 
 pass the land of Edom . And the people began 
 to be weary of their journey and labour 
 
 5 And speaking against God and Moses, 
 they said : Why didst thou bring us out of 
 Egypt, to die in the wilderness ? There is 
 no bread, nor have we any waters : our soul 
 now loatheth this very light food. 
 
 6 % Wherefore the Lord sent among the 
 people fiery serpents, which bit them and 
 killed many of them. 
 
 7 Upon which they came to Moses, and 
 said : We have sinned, because we have spoken 
 against the Lord and thee : pray that he may 
 take away these serpents from us. And 
 Moses prayed for the people. 
 
 8 And the Lord said to him: Make a 
 brazen serpent, and set it up for a sign : 
 whosoever being struck shall look on it, shall 
 live. 
 
 9 § Moses therefore made a brazen ser- 
 pent, and set it up for a sign : which when 
 they that were bitten looked upon, they were 
 healed. 
 
 10 And the children of Israel setting for- 
 wards camped in Oboth. 
 
 11 And departing thence they pitched 
 their tents in Jeabarim, in the wilderness, 
 that faceth Moab toward the east. 
 
 12 And removing from thence, they came 
 to the torrent Zared : 
 
 13 II Which they left and encamped over- 
 against Arnon, 1[ which is in the desert, and 
 standeth out on the borders of the Amorrhite. 
 ** For Arnon is the border of Moab, divid- 
 ing the Moabites and the Amorrhites. 
 
 14 Wherefore it is said in the book of the 
 wars of the Lord : As he did in the Red Sea, 
 so will he do in the streams of Arn on. 
 
 * A. M. 2552.— t Infra, 33. 40. 
 
 t Judges, 8. 25. Wis. 16. 5. I Cor. 10. 9. 
 
 § John, 3. 14.— II Deut. 2. 9. 
 
 15 The rocks of the torrents were bowed 
 down that they might rest in Ar, and lie 
 down in the borders of the Moabites. 
 
 16 ffhen they went from that place, the 
 well appeared whereof the Lord said to 
 Moses : Gather the people together, and I 
 will give them water. 
 
 17 Then Israel sung this song : Let the 
 well spring up. They sung thereto : 
 
 IS The well, which the princes dug, and 
 the chiefs of the people prepared by the di- 
 rection of the lawgiver, and with their staves. 
 ^nd they marched from the wilderness to 
 Mathana. 
 
 19 From Mathana unto Nahaliel: from 
 Nahaliel unto Bamoth. 
 
 20 From Bamoth, is a valley in the coun- 
 try of Moab, to the top of Phasga, which 
 looked towards the desert. 
 
 21 tt And Israel sent messengers to 
 Sehon king of the Amorrhites, saying: 
 
 22 I beseech thee that I may have leave to 
 pass through thy land: we will not go aside 
 into the fields or the vineyards, we will not 
 drink waters of the wells, we will, go the 
 king's highway, till we be past thy borders. 
 
 83 And he would not grant that Israel 
 should pass by his borders : but rather ga- 
 thering an army, went forth to meet them 
 in the desert, and came to Jasa, and fought 
 against them. 
 
 24 %% And he was slain by them with the 
 edge of the sword, and they possessed his 
 land from the Arnon unto the Jeboc, and to 
 the confines of the children of Ammon : for 
 the borders of the Ammonites were kept 
 with a strong garrison. 
 
 25 So Israel took all his cities, and dwelt 
 in the cities of the Amorrhite, to wit, in He- 
 sebon, and in the villages thereof. 
 
 25 Hesebon was the city of Sehon the 
 king of the Amorrhites, who fought against 
 the king of Moab: and took all the land, 
 that had been of his dominions, as far as the 
 Arnon. 
 
 27 Therefore it is said in the proverb 
 Come into Hesebon, let the city of Sehon be 
 built and set up : 
 
 28 A fire is gone out of Hesebon, a flame 
 from the city of Sehon, and hath consumed 
 Ar of the Moabites, and the inhabitants of 
 the high places of the Arnon. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 3. Anathema. Tliat is, a 
 thin^ devoted to utter destruction. 
 
 Ver. 5. yery light food. So they call the 
 heavenly manna: thus worldlings loath the 
 things of heaven, for which they havenorel'sh. 
 
 Ver. 6. Fiery serpentn. They are so called, 
 because ,they that were bitten by them were 
 burnt with a violent heat. 
 
 HA. M. 2553.—** Judges, 11. 18. Deut. 2. 24. 
 tt Deut. 2. 26. Judges, 1 1. 19. 
 Jt Ps. 134. 11. Amos, 2. 9^ 
 
 Ver. 9. A brazen serpent. This viaa a figure 
 of Christ crucified, and of the efficacy of a lively 
 faith in him, against the bites of the hellish 
 serpent. John, iii. 14. 
 
 Ver. 14. Thebookof lhewars,&c. An ancient 
 book, which, like several others quoted in scrip.. 
 ture, has been loat 
 
 139 
 
Chap. XXL 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 29 * Wo to thee Jtfoab : thou art undone, 
 O people of Chamos. He hath g-iven his sons 
 to flight, and his daughters, into captivity to 
 Sehon the king of the Amorrhites. 
 
 30 Their yoke is perished from Hesebon 
 unto Dibon, they came weary to Nophe, and 
 unto Medaba. 
 
 31 So Israel dwelt in the land of the 
 Amorrhite. 
 
 38 And Moses sent some to take a view 
 of Jazer: and they took the villages of it, 
 and conquered the inhabitants. 
 
 33 t And they turned themselves, and 
 went up by the way of Basan, and $ Og 
 the king of Basan came against -them with 
 all his people, to fight in Edrai. 
 
 34) And the Lord said to Moses: Fear 
 him not, for I have delivered him and all his 
 people, and his country into thy hand : and 
 thou shalt do to him as thou didst to Sehon 
 the king of the Amorrhites, the inhabitant 
 of Hesebon. 
 
 35 So they slew him also with his sons, 
 and all his people, not letting any one escape, 
 and they possessed his land. 
 
 CHAP. xxn. 
 
 Balac, hmg of Moah, sendeth twice for Balaam 
 to curse Israel. In his way Bcd,aam is re- 
 buked by an angel. 
 AND they went forward and encamped 
 in the plains of Moab, over-against 
 where Jericho is situate beyond the Jordan. J 
 
 2 And Balac the son of Sephor, seeing all 
 that Israel had done to the Amorrhite, 
 
 3 And that the Moabites were in great fear 
 of him, and were n ot able to sustain his assault, 
 
 4 He said to the elders of Madian : So 
 will this people destroy all that dwell in our 
 borders, as the ox is wont to eat the grass 
 to the very roots. Now he was at that time 
 king in M'oab. 
 
 5 II He sent therefore messengers to Ba- 
 laam the son of Beor, a .soothsayer, who 
 dwelt by the river of the land of the chil- 
 dren of Amraon, to call him, and to say : 
 Behold a people is come out of Egypt, that 
 hath covered the face of the earth, sitting 
 over-against me. 
 
 6 Come therefore, and curse this people, 
 because it is mightier than I : if by any 
 means I may beat them and drive them out 
 of my land : for I know that he whom thou 
 shalt bless is blessed, and he whom thou shalt 
 curse is cursed. 
 
 7 And the ancients of Moab, and the 
 elders of Madian, went with the price of di- 
 vination in their hands. And when_ they 
 were come to Balaam, and had told him all 
 the words of Balfic • 
 
 8 He answered: Tarry here this night, 
 and I will answer whatsoever the Lord shall 
 say to me. And while they stayed with Ba- 
 laam, God came and said to him : 
 
 9 What mean these men that are vath 
 thee? 
 
 10 He answered: Balac the son of Sephor 
 king of the Moabites hath sent to me, 
 
 11 Saying: Behold a people that is come 
 out of Egypt, hath covered the face of the 
 land : come and curse them, if by any means 
 I may fight with them and drive them away. 
 
 12 And God said to Balaam : Thou shalt 
 not go with them, nor shalt thou, curse the 
 people : because it is blessed. 
 
 13 And he rose in the morning and said 
 to the princes : Go into your country, be- 
 cause the Lord hath forbid me to come with 
 you. 
 
 14 The princes returning, said to Balac : 
 Balaam would not come with us. 
 
 15 Then he sent many more and more 
 noble than he had sent before : 
 
 16 Who, when they were come te Ba- 
 laam, said : Thus saith Balac the son of Se- 
 phor, Delay not to come to me : 
 
 17 For I am ready to honour thee, and 
 will give thee whatsoever thou wilt : come 
 and curse this people. 
 
 18 Balaam answered : 5 If Balac would 
 give me his house full of silver and gold, I 
 cannot alter the word of the Lord my God, 
 to speak either more or less. 
 
 19 I pray you to stay here this night also, 
 that I may know what the Lord wiU answer 
 me once more. 
 
 20 God therefore came to Balaam in the 
 night, and said to him: If these men be 
 come to call thee, arise and go with them • 
 yet so, that thou do what I shall command 
 thee. 
 
 21 Balaam arose in the morning, and 
 saddling his ass went with them. 
 
 22 ♦* And God was angry. And an 
 angel of the Lord stood in the way against 
 Balaam, who sat on the ass, and had two 
 servants with him. 
 
 23 The ass seeing the angel standing in 
 the way, with a drawn sword, turned herself 
 
 * Judges, 1 1. 24. 3 Kings, 11. 7.— t Deut. 3. 
 3. & 29. 7.— J A. M. 2553.— § A. M. 2553. 
 
 Chap. XXII. Ve»i 19. To slay. His desir- 
 ing tn't-Tii to stay, after he had been fully in- 
 formed already that it was not God's will he 
 should go, came from the inclination he had 
 to gratify Balac, for the sake of worldly gain 
 Atad this perverse disposition God punished by 
 permitting him to go (though not to curse thel 
 
 A. C. 1451.— II Jos- 24. 9.— H Infra, 24. 13. 
 ** 2 Pet. 2. 15. 
 
 people as he would willingly have done,) and 
 suffering him to fall still deeper and deeper toto 
 sin, till he came at last to give that abominable 
 counsel against the people of God, which ended 
 in hia own destruction. So sad a thing it is to 
 indulge a passion for money. 
 
 140 
 
(hap. XXII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 out of the way, and went into the field. And 
 when Balaam beat her, and had a inind to 
 bring her ag^ain to the way, 
 
 24> The angel stood in a narrow place be- 
 tween two walls, wherewith the vineyards 
 were enclosed. 
 
 25 And the ass seeing him, thrust herself 
 close to the wall, and bruised the foot of the 
 rider. But he beat her again : 
 
 26 And nevertheless the angel going on 
 to a narrow place, where there was no way 
 to turn aside either to the right hand or to 
 the left, stood to meet him. 
 
 27 And when the ass saw the angel stand- 
 ing, she fell under the feet of the rider: who 
 being angry beat her sides more vehemently 
 with a staff. 
 
 28 And the Lord opened the mouth of 
 the ass, and she said : What have I done to 
 thee? Why strikest thou me, lo, now this 
 third time ? 
 
 29 Balaam answered : Because thou hast 
 deserved it, and hast served me ill : I would 
 1 had a sword that I might kill thee. 
 
 . 30 The ass said : Am not I thy beast, on 
 which thou hast been always accustomed to 
 ride until this present day ? tell me if I ever 
 did the like thing to thee. But he said: 
 Never. / 
 
 31 Forthwith the Lord opened the eyes 
 of Balaam, and he saw the angel stand- 
 ing in the "way with a drawn sword, and 
 he worshipped him falling flat on the 
 ground. 
 
 32 And the angel said to hira: Why 
 beatest thou thy ass these three times ? I am 
 come to withstand thee, because thy way is 
 perverse, and contrary to me : 
 
 33 And unless the ass had turned out of 
 the way, giving place to me who stood against 
 thee, I had slain thee, and she should have 
 lived. 
 
 .34 Balaam said : I have sinned, not know- 
 ing that thou didst stand against me: and 
 now if it displease thee that I go, I will re- 
 turn. 
 
 .35 The angel said : Go with these men, 
 and see thou speak no other thing than what 
 I shall command thee. He went therefore 
 with the princes. 
 
 36 And when Balac heard it, he came 
 forth to meet him in a town of the Moabites, 
 that is situate in the uttermost borders of 
 Arnon. 
 
 37 And he said to Balaam : I sent mes- 
 sengers to call thee, why didst thou not 
 come immediately to me ? was it because I 
 am not able to reward thy coming ? 
 
 38 He answered him : Lo, here I am : shall 
 
 Ver. 28. Opened Che mouth, &c. The angel 
 moved the tongue of tlie ass, to utter these 
 speeches, to rebuke, by the mouth of a brute 
 beast, the brutal fury and folly of Balaam. 
 
 I have power to speak any other thing but 
 that which God shall put in my mouth ? 
 
 39 So they went on together, and came 
 into a city, that was in the uttermost borders 
 of his kingdom. 
 
 40 And when Balae had killed oxf n and 
 sheep, he sent presents to Balaam, and to 
 the princes that were with him. 
 
 41 And when morning was come, he 
 brought him to the high places of Baal, and 
 he beheld the uttermost part of the people. 
 
 CHAP. xxin. 
 
 Balaam,) instead of cursing Israel, is obliged to 
 bless them, and prophesy good things of them. 
 
 AND Balaam said to Balac: Build me 
 here seven altars, and prepare as many 
 calves, and the sarap number of rams. 
 
 2 And w,W»- he had done according to the 
 word of baiaam, they laid together a calf 
 and a ram upon every altar. 
 
 3 And Balaam said to Balac : Stand a 
 while by thy burnt-offering, until I go, to 
 see if perhaps the Lord will meet me, and 
 whatsoever he shall command, I will speak 
 to thee. 
 
 4 And when he was gone with speed, God 
 met him. And Balaam speaking to him, 
 said : I have erected seven altars, and have 
 laid on every one a calf and a ram. 
 
 5 And the Lord put the word in his 
 mouth, and said: Return to Balac, andth is 
 shalt thou speak. 
 
 6 Returning he found Balac standing by 
 his burnt-offering, with all the princes of 
 the Moabites : 
 
 7 And taking up his parable, he said : 
 Balac king of the Moabites hath brought 
 me from Aram, from the mountains of the 
 east : Come, said he, and curse Jacob: make 
 haste and detest Israel. 
 
 8 How shall I curse him, whom God hath 
 not cursed ? By what means should I detest 
 him, whom the Lord detesteth not ? 
 
 9 I shall see him from the tops of the 
 rocks, and shall consider him from the hills. 
 This people shall dwell alone, and shall not 
 be reckoned among the nations. 
 
 10 Who can count the dust of Jacob, and 
 know the number of the stock of Israel? 
 Let my soul die the death of the just, and 
 ray last end be like to them. 
 
 11 And Balac said to Balaam: What is 
 this that thou dost ? I sent for thee to curse 
 my enemies: and thou contrarywise blessest 
 them. 
 
 12 He answered him : Can I speak any 
 thing else but what the Lord commandeth? 
 
 13 Balac therefore said: Come with me 
 to another place from whence thou raayst 
 
 Ver. 32. Perverse. Because thy inclinations 
 are wicked, in being willing for the sake of 
 gain to curse the people of whom I am the 
 gnaidian . 
 
 141 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXIV, 
 
 8ee part of Israel, and canst not see them 
 all : curse them from thence. 
 
 14 And when he had broug-ht him to a 
 high place, upon the top of mount Phasga, 
 Balaam built seven altars, and laying on 
 every one a calf and a ram, 
 
 15 He said to Balac : Stand here by thy 
 burnt-ofFering while I ge to meet him. 
 
 16 And when the Lord had met him, and 
 had put the word in his mouth, he said : Re- 
 turn to Balac, and thus shalt thou say to 
 him. 
 
 17 Returning he found hira standing by 
 his burnt-sacrifice, and the princes of the 
 Moabites with him. And Balac said to him: 
 What hath the Lord spoken ? 
 
 18 But he taking up his parable, said: 
 Stand, O Balac, and give ear: hear, thou 
 son of Sephor : 
 
 19 God is not as a man, that he should lie, 
 nor as the son of man, that he should be 
 changed. Hath he said then, and will he not 
 do ? hath he spoken, and will he not fulfil ? 
 
 20 I was brought to bless, the blessing I 
 anj not able to hinder. 
 
 21 There is no idol in Jacob, neither is 
 there an image-god to be seen in Israel. The 
 Lord his God is with him, and the sound of 
 the victory of the king in him. 
 
 23 " God hath brought him out of Egypt, 
 whose strength is like to the rhinoceros. 
 
 23 There is no soothsaying in Jacob, nor 
 divination in Israel. In their times it shall 
 be told to Jacob and to Israel what God hath 
 wrought. 
 
 24 Behold the people shall rise up as a 
 lioness, and shall lift itself up as a lion: it 
 shall not lie down till it devour the prey, and 
 drink the blood of the slain. 
 
 25 And Balac said to Balaam • Neither 
 curse, nor bless him. 
 
 26 And he said : Did I not tell thee, that 
 whatsoever God should command me, that I 
 would do? 
 
 27 And Balac said to him: Come and I 
 will bring thee to another place ; if perad- 
 venture it please God that thou mayst curse 
 them from thence. «> 
 
 28 And when he had brought him upon 
 the top of mount Phogor, which looketh to- 
 wards the wilderness, 
 
 29 Balaam said to him: Build me here 
 seven altars, and prepare as many calves, and 
 the same number of rams. 
 
 30 Balac did as Balaam had said : and he 
 laid on every altar, a calf and a ram. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Balaam still continues to prophesy good things in 
 
 favour of Israel. 
 
 AND when Balaam saw that it pleased the 
 Lord that he should bless Israel, he went 
 
 » Infra, 24. 8.—+ Supra, 23. 2«. 
 
 not as he had gone before, to seek divination 
 but setting his face towards the desert, 
 
 2 And Uffing up his eyes, he saw Israel 
 abiding in their tents by their tribes • and 
 the spirit of God rushing upon him, 
 
 3 He to<»k up his parable and said : Balaam 
 the son of Beor hath said: The man hath 
 said, whose eye is stopped up : 
 
 4 The hearer of the words of God hath 
 said, he that hath beheld the vision of the 
 Almighty, he that falleth, and so his eyes 
 are opened: 
 
 5 How beautiful are thy tabernacles, O 
 Jacob, and thy tents, O Israel ! 
 
 6 As woody valleys, as watered gardens 
 near the rivers, as tabernacles which the Lord 
 hath pitched, as cedars by the water-side. 
 
 7 Water shall flow out of his bucket, and 
 his seed shall be in many waters. For Agag 
 his king shall be removed, and his kingdom 
 shall be taken away. 
 
 8 God hath brought him out of Egypt, 
 + whose strength is like to the rhinoceros. 
 They shall devour the nations that are his 
 enemies, and break theur bones, and pierce 
 them with arrows. 
 
 9 Lying down he hath slept as a lion, and 
 as a lioness, whom none shall dare to rouse. 
 He that blesseth thee, shall also himself be 
 Messed : he that curseththee shall be reckoned 
 accursed. 
 
 10 And Balac being angry against Balaam, 
 clapped his hands together and said: I called 
 thee to curse my enemies, and thou on the 
 contrary hast blessed them three times. 
 
 11 Return to thy place. I had determined 
 indeed greatly to honour thee,but theL ord hath 
 deprived thee of the honour designed for thee. 
 
 12 Balaam made answer to Balac : Did I 
 not say to thy messengers, whom thou sent- 
 est to me : 
 
 13 % If Balac would give me his house full 
 of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the 
 word of the Lord my God, to utter any thing 
 of my own head either good or evil : but what- 
 soever the Lord shall say, that I will speak? 
 
 14 But yet going to my people, I will give 
 thee counsel, what this people shall do to thy 
 people in the latter days. 
 
 15 Therefore taking up his parable, again 
 he said: Balaam the son of Beor hath said^ 
 The man whose eye is stopped up, hath said- 
 
 16 The hearer of the words of God hath 
 said, who knoweth the doctrine of the High- 
 est, and seeth the visions of the Almighty, 
 who falling hath his eyes opened- 
 
 17 I shall see him, but not now: I shall 
 behold him, but not near. § A star shall 
 msE out of Jacob, and a sceptre shall spring 
 up from Israel: and shall strike the chiefs of 
 Moab^and shall waste all the children of Seth. 
 
 t Supra, 82. 18.— § Mat. 2. 2. 
 142 
 
Chap XXIV. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 IS And he 'shall possess Tdumea : the in- 
 heritance of Seir shall come to their enemies- 
 but Israel, shall do manfully. 
 
 19 Out of Jacob shall he come that shall 
 rule, and shall destroy the remains of the city. 
 
 20 And when he saw Amalec, he took up 
 his parable, and said: Amalec the beginning- 
 of pations, whose latter ends shall be de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 21 He saw also the Cinite: and took up 
 his parable, and said: Thy habitation indeed 
 is strong : but though thou build thy nest in 
 a rock, 
 
 23 And thou be chosen of the stock of 
 Cin, how long shalt thou be able to continue ? 
 For Assur shall take thee captive. 
 
 23 And taking up his parable, again he 
 said : Alas, who shall live when God shall 
 do these things ? 
 
 24 * They shall come in galleys from 
 Italy, they shall overcome the Assyrians, and 
 shaU waste the Hebrews, and at the last they 
 themselves also shall perish. 
 
 25 And Balaam rose, and returned to his 
 place : Balac also returned the way that he 
 came. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 The people fall into formoaiian and idolatry ; 
 far which twenty four thousand are slain. The 
 zeal of Phinees. 
 
 AND t Israel at that time % abode in Set- 
 tim, and the people committed fornica- 
 tion with the daughters of Moab, 
 
 S Who called them to their sacrifices. 
 And they ate of them, and adored their gods. 
 
 3 $ And Israel was initiated to Beelphe- 
 gor : upon which the Lord being angry, 
 
 4 Said to Moses: || Take all the princes 
 of the people, and hang them up on gibbets 
 against the sun : that my fury may be turned 
 away from Israel, 
 
 5 And Moses said to the judges of Israel : 
 H Let every man kill his neighbours, that 
 have been initiated to Beelphegor. 
 
 6 And behold one of the children of Israel 
 went in before his brethren to a harlot of 
 Madian, in the sight of Moses, and of all the 
 children of Israel, who were weeping before 
 the door of the tabernacle. 
 
 7 ** And when Phinees the son of Eleazar 
 the son of Aaron the priest saw it, he rose 
 up from {he midst of the multitude, and 
 taking a dagger, 
 
 8 Went in after the Israelite into the bro- 
 thel-house, and thrust both of them through 
 together, to wit, the man and the woman in 
 the genital parts. "And the scourge ceased 
 from the children of Israel : 
 
 * Dan. 11. SO.— t A. M. 2553. A. C. 1451. 
 J Jos. 3. 1.— § Jos. 23. 17.— II Deut. 4. 3. 
 H Exod. 32. 27.—** Pa. 105. 30. 1 Mac. 2. 26. 
 
 Chap. XXV. Ver. 3. Jmlialed U> Beelphegor. 
 That is, the; took to the worship of Beelphegor, 
 
 9 And there were slain four and twenty 
 thousand men. 
 
 10 And the Lord said to Moses : 
 
 11 Phinees the son of Eleazar the son of 
 Aaron the priest hath turned away my wrath 
 from the children of Israel : because he was 
 moved with my zeal against them, that I my- 
 self might not destroy the children of Israel 
 in my zeal. 
 
 13 Therefore say to him : t+ Behold I give 
 him the peace of my covenant, 
 
 13 And the covenant of the priesthood for 
 ever shall be both to him and his seed, be- 
 cause he hath been zealous for his God, and 
 hath made atonement for the wickedness of 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 14 And the name of the Israelite, that 
 was slain with the woman of Madian, was 
 Zambri the son of Salu, a prince of the kin- 
 dred and tribe of Simeon. 
 
 15 And the Madianite woman, that was 
 slain with him, was called Cozbi the daugh- 
 ter of Sur, a most noble prince among the 
 Madianites. 
 
 16 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying : 
 
 17 %% Let the Madianites find you their 
 enemies, and slay you them : 
 
 18 Because they also have acted like ene- 
 mies against you, and liave guilefully deceived 
 you by the idol Phogor, and Cozbi their sister 
 a daughter of a prince of Madian, who was 
 slain in the day of the plague for the sacrilege 
 of Phogor. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 The people are again numbered by their tribes 
 
 and families. 
 
 AFTER the blood of the guilty was shed, JJ 
 the Lord said to Moses and to Eleazar 
 the son of Aaron, the priest : 
 
 2 II II Number the whole sum of the children 
 of Israel from twenty years old and upward, 
 by their houses and landreds, all that are able 
 to go forth to war. 
 
 3 Moses therefore and Eleazar the priest, 
 being in the plains of Moab upon the Jordan 
 over-against Jericho, spoke to them that 
 were 
 
 4 From twenty years old and upward, as 
 the Lord had commanded: and this is the 
 number of them : 
 
 5 Ruben the first-born of Israel. %%. His 
 sons were Henoch, of whom is the family of 
 the Henochites: and Phallu, of whom js the 
 family of the Phalluites : 
 
 6 And Hesron, of whom is the family of 
 the Hesronites : and Charmi, of whom is the 
 family of the Charmit€S. 
 
 7 These are the fonilies of the stock of 
 
 1 Cor. 10. 8.^+ Eccli. 45. 30. 1 Mac. 2. 54. 
 1% Infra, 31. 2.— §* A. M. 2553.- 1||| Supra, 1. 
 
 2 & 3.-115 Gen. 46. 9. Exod. 6. 14. 1 Par. 5. S. 
 
 an obscene idol of the Moabites, and were coo* 
 secrated, as it were, to him. 
 
 143 
 
TuAP. XXVI. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XX>i. 
 
 Ruben : whose number was found to be forty 
 three thousand, seven hundred and thirty. 
 
 8 The son of Phallu was Eliab. 
 
 9 His sons, uiere Namuel and Dathan 
 and Abiron. These are Dathan and Abiron 
 the princes of the people, * that rose against 
 Moses and Aaron in the sedition of Core, 
 when they rebelled against the Lord : 
 
 10 And the earth opening her mouth swal- 
 lowed up Core, many others dying, when 
 the fire burned two hundred and fifty men. 
 And there was a great miracle wrought, 
 
 11 That when Core perished, his sons did 
 not perish. 
 
 12 The sons of Simeon by their kindreds : 
 Namuel, of him is the family of the Na- 
 muelites : Jamin, of him is the family of the 
 Jaminites : Jachin, of him is the family of 
 the Jachinites: 
 
 1.8 Zare, of him is the family of the Za- 
 rites : Saul, of him is the family of the Saulites. 
 
 14 These are the families of the stock of 
 Simeon, of which the whole number was 
 twenty two thousand two hundred. 
 
 15 The sons of Gad by their kindreds: 
 Sephon, of him is the family of the Sephon- 
 ites : Aggi, of him is the wmilv of the Ag- 
 gites : Suni, of him is the family of the Sunites : 
 
 16 Ozni, of him is the family of the Oz- 
 nites: Her, of him is the family of the Herites: 
 
 17 Arod, of him is the family of the 
 Arodites : Ariel, of him is the family of the 
 Arielites. 
 
 18 These are the families of Gad, of which 
 the whole number was forty thousand five 
 hundred. 
 
 19 t The sons of Juda, Her and Onan, 
 who both died in the land of Chanaan. 
 
 20 And the sons of Juda by their kindreds 
 were: Sela, of whom is the family of the Se- 
 lates : Phares, of whom is the family of the 
 Pharesites : Zare, of whom is the family of 
 the Zarites. 
 
 21 Moreover the sons of Phares were: 
 Hesron, of whom is the family of the Hes- 
 ronites : and Hamul, of -Whom is the family 
 of the Hamulites. 
 
 22 These are the families of Juda, of 
 which the whole number was seventy six 
 thousand five hundred. 
 
 23 The sons of Issachar, by their kindreds : 
 Thola, of whom is the family of the Tho- 
 laites : Phua, of whom is the family of the 
 Phuaites : 
 
 24 Jasub, of whom is the family of the 
 Jasubites : Semran, of whom is the family of 
 the Semranites. 
 
 25 These are the kindreds of Issachar, 
 whose number was sixty four thousand three 
 hundred. 
 
 23 The sons of Zabulon by their kindreds 
 Sared, of whom is the family of the Sared- 
 
 * Supra, 16. 1. & 2.— f Gen. S8. 3. & 4. 
 
 ites- Elon, of whom is the family of the 
 Elonltes : Jalel, of whom is the family of the 
 Jalelites. - „ . , 
 
 27 These are the kindreds of Zabulon^ 
 whose number was sixty thousand five hun- 
 dred. 
 
 28 The sons of Joseph by their kindred, 
 Manasses and Ephraim. . 
 
 29 Of Manasses was bom Machir, of whom 
 is the family of the Machirites. t Machir 
 begot Galaad, of whom is the family of the 
 Galaadites. 
 
 30 Galaad had sons • Jezer, of whom is 
 the family of the Jezerites : and Helec, of 
 whom is the family of the Helecites : 
 
 31 And Asriel, of whom is the family of 
 the Asrielites: and Sechem, of whom is the 
 family of the Sechemites : 
 
 32 And Semida, of whom is the family of 
 the Semidaites: J and Hepher, of whom is 
 the family of the Hepherites. 
 
 33 And Hepher was the father of Sal- 
 phaad, who had no sons, but only daughters, 
 whose names are these : || Maala, and Noa, 
 and Hegla, and Melcha, and Thersa. 
 
 34 These are the families of Manasses, 
 and the number of them fifty two thousand 
 seven hundred. 
 
 35 And the sons of Ephraim by their kin- 
 dreds were these : Suthala, of whom is the 
 family of the Suthalaites : Becher, of whom 
 is the family of the Becherites : Thehen, of 
 whom is the family of the Thehenites. 
 
 36 Now the son of Suthala was Heran, 
 of whom is the family of the Heranites. 
 
 37 These are the kindreds of the sons of 
 Ephraim: whose number was thirty two 
 thousand five hundred. 
 
 38 These are the sons of Joseph by their 
 families. The sons of Benjamin in their 
 kindreds: Bela, of whom is the family of 
 the Belaites: Asbel, of whom is the family 
 of the Asbelites: Ahiram, of whom is the 
 family of the Ahiramites :_ 
 
 39 Supham, of whom is the family of the 
 Suphainites: Hupham, of whom is the fe- 
 mily of the Huphamites. 
 
 ■fo The sons of Bela • Hered, and Noeman. 
 Of Hered, is, the family of the Heredites : of 
 Noeman, the family of the Noenianites. 
 
 ,41 These are the sons of Benjamin by 
 their kindreds, whose number was forty five 
 thousand six hundred. 
 
 42 The sons of Dan by their kindreds : 
 Suham, of whom is the fiimily of the Su- 
 hamites: these are the kindreds of Dan by 
 their families. 
 
 43 All were Suhamites, whose number 
 was sixty four thousand four hundred. 
 
 44 The sons of Aser by their kindreds- 
 Jemna, of whom is the family of the Jemna- 
 ites • Jessui, of whom is the family of the 
 
 1 Joa. IT. 1.— & Infra, 27. 1.— 1| Ibid. 
 144 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 Jessuites: Brie, of whom is the family of 
 the Bricites. 
 
 45 The sons of Brie : Heher, of whom is 
 the family of the Heberites: and Melchiel, of 
 whom is the family of the Melchielites. 
 
 46 And the name of the daughter of Aser, 
 was Sara. 
 
 47 These are the kindreds of the sons of 
 Aser, and their namber fifty three thousand 
 four hundred. 
 
 48 The sons of Nephtali by their kin- 
 dreds : Jesiel, of whom is the family of the 
 Jesielites: Guni, of whom is the family of the 
 Gunites: 
 
 49 Jeser, of whom is the family of the 
 Jeserites : Sellem, of whom is the family of 
 the Sellemites. 
 
 50 These are the kindreds of the sons of 
 Nephtali by their famiUes: whose number was 
 forty five thousand four hundred. 
 
 51 This is the sum of the children of Israel, 
 that were reckoned up, six hundred and one 
 thousand, seven hundred and thirty. 
 
 5? And the Lord spoke to Moses, sayin? : 
 
 53 To these shall the land be divided for 
 their possessions according to the number of 
 names. 
 
 54 To the greater number thou shalt give 
 a greater portion, and to the fewer a less: 
 to every one, as they have now been reckoned 
 up, shall a possession be delivered : 
 
 55 Yet so that by lot the land be divided 
 to the tribe and families. 
 
 56 Whatsoever shall fall by lot, that shall 
 be taken by the more, or the fewer. 
 
 57 * This also is the number of the sons 
 of Levi by their families: Gerson, of whom 
 is the family of the Gersonites: Caath, of 
 whom is the family of the Caathites : Merari, 
 of whom is the family of the Merarites. 
 
 58 These are the families of Levi: The 
 family of Lobni, the family of Hebroni, the 
 family of Moholi, the family of Musi, the fa- 
 mily of Core. Now Caath begot Amram : 
 
 59 Who had to wife Jochabed the daughter 
 of Levi, who was born to him in Egypt. She 
 bore to her husband Amram sons, Aaron and 
 Moses, and Mary their sister. 
 
 60 Of Aaron were born Nadab and Abiu, 
 and Eleazar and Ithamar: 
 
 61 t Of whom Nadab and Abiu died, when 
 they had offered the strange fire before the 
 Lord. 
 
 62 And all that were numbered, were 
 twenty three thousand males from one month 
 old and upward: for they were not reckoned 
 up among the children of Israel, neither was 
 a possession given to them with the rest. 
 
 63 This is the number of the children of 
 
 » Exod. 6. 16. — t Levit. 10. 1. Supra, 3. 4. 
 1 Par. 24. 2.— t 1 Cor. 10. 5.-5 Supra, 14.23. 
 &2t.— II Supra, 26. 32. & 33. Infra, 36. 1. 
 
 Israel, that were enrolled by Moses and Elea- 
 zar the priest, in the plains of Moab upon 
 'the Jordan over-against Jericho. 
 
 64 J Among whom there was not one of 
 them that were numbered before by Moses 
 and Aaron in the desert of Sinai. 
 
 65 § For the Lord had foretold that they 
 should all die m the wilderness. And none 
 remained of them, but Caleb the son of Je- 
 phode, and Josue the son of Nun. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 The law of inherilance. Josue is appointed to 
 
 succeed Moses. 
 
 THEN II came the daughters of Salphaad. 
 the son of Hepher, the son of Galaad, 
 the son of Machir, tlie son of Manasses, who 
 was the son of Joseph: and their names are, 
 Maala, and Noa, and Hegla, and Melcha, 
 and Thersa.1[ 
 
 2 And they stood before Moses and Elea- 
 zar the priest, and all the princes of the peo- 
 ple at the door of the tabernacle of the co- 
 venant, and said: 
 
 3 Our father died in the desert, and was 
 not in the sedition, ** that was raised against 
 the Lord under Core, but he died in his own 
 sin : and he had no male children. Why is 
 his name taken away out of liis family, be- 
 cause he had no sou ? Give us a possession 
 among the kinsmen of our father. 
 
 4 And Moses refeiTed their cause to the 
 judgment of the Lord. 
 
 5 And the Lord said to him : 
 
 6 The daughters of Salphaad demand a 
 just thing : give them a possession among 
 their father's kindred, and let them succeed 
 him in his inheritance. 
 
 7 And to the children of Israel thou shalt 
 speak these things : 
 
 8 When a man dieth without a son, his 
 inheritance shall pass to his daughter. 
 
 9 If he have no daughter, his brethren 
 shall succeed him. 
 
 10 And if he have no brethren, you shall 
 give the inheritance to his father's brethren. 
 
 11 But if he have no uncles by the father, 
 the inlieritance shall be given to them that 
 are the next a-kin. And this shall be to the 
 children of Israel sacred by a perpetual law, 
 as the Lord hath commanded Moses. 
 
 12 t+ The Lord also said to Moses: $tGo 
 up into this mountain Abarim, and view from 
 thence the land which I will give to the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 13 And when thou shalt have seen it, thou 
 also shalt go to thy people, as thy brother 
 Aaron is gone : 
 
 14 J§ Because you offended me in the de- 
 sert of Sin in the contradiction of the miilti- 
 
 Jos. 17. 1.— 5! A. M. 2553.—** Supra leTl 
 tt A. M. 2553.— Jt Deut. 82. 49.— §§ Supra, 
 20. 12. Deut. 32. 51. 
 
 145 
 
Chap. XXVII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXVIIL 
 
 tude, neither would you sanctify me before 
 them at the waters. These are the waters of 
 contradiction in Cades of the desert of Sin. 
 
 15 And Moses answered him: 
 
 16 May the Lord the God of the spirits of 
 ail flesh provide a man, that may be over this 
 multitude : 
 
 17 And may go out and in before them, 
 and may lead them out, or bring them in : 
 lest the people of the Lord be as sheep with- 
 out a shepherd. 
 
 18 And the Lord said to him : * Take 
 Josue the son of Nun, a man in whom is the 
 Spirit, and put thy hand upon him. 
 
 19 And he shall stand before Eleazar the 
 priest and all the multitude : 
 
 30 And thou shalt give him precepts in 
 the sig-ht of all, and part of thy glory, that 
 all the congregation of the children of Israel 
 may hear him. 
 
 21 If any thing be to be done, Eleazar the 
 priest shall consult the Lord for him. He and 
 all the children of Israel with him, and the 
 rest of the multitude shall go out and go in 
 at his word. 
 
 33 Moses did as the Lord had commanded. 
 And when he had taken Josue, he set him 
 befbre Eleazar the priest, and all the assem- 
 bly of the people, 
 
 23 And laying his hands on his head, 
 he repeated all things that the Lord had 
 commanded. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIIL 
 
 Sacnfiees are appointed as well for every day as 
 
 for sabbaths, and other fiStivlSs 
 
 THE Lord also said to Moses : 
 2 Command the children of Israel, 
 and thou shalt say to them : Offer ye my 
 oblation and my bread, and bumt-sacnfice of 
 most sweet odour, in their due seasons. 
 
 3 These are the sacrifices which you shall 
 offer : •(• Two lambs of a year old without 
 blemish every day for the perpetual holocaust : 
 
 4 One you shaU ofiier in the morning, and 
 the other in the evening : 
 
 5 And the tenth part of an ephi of flour, 
 which shall be tempered with the purest oil, 
 of the measure of the fourth part of a hin. 
 
 6 It is the continual holocaust which you 
 offered in mount Sinai for a most sweet odour 
 of a sacrifice by fire to the Lord. 
 
 7 And for a libation you shall offer of 
 wine the fourth part of a hin for every lamb 
 in the sanctuary of the Lord. 
 
 8 And you shall offer the other lamb in 
 like manner in the evening according to all 
 the rites of the morning sacrifice, and of the 
 libations thereof, an oblation of most sweet 
 odour to the Lord. 
 
 9 J And on the sabbath day, you shall 
 offer two iambs of a year <Jd without ble- 
 
 * Deut. 3. 2\.—f Exod. 29. 38. 
 
 mish, and two tenths of flour tempered with 
 oil in sacrifice, and the libations 
 
 10 Which regularly are poured out every 
 sabbath for the perpetual holocaust. 
 
 11 And on the first day of the month you 
 shall offer a holocaust to the Lord, two 
 calves of the herd, one ram, and seven 
 lambs of a year old, without blemish, 
 
 12 And three tenths of flour tempered 
 with oil in sacrifice for every calf: and two 
 tenths of flour tempered with oil for every 
 ram: 
 
 13 And the tenth of a tenth of flour tem- 
 pered with oil in sacrifice for every lamb. It 
 is a holocaust of most sweet odour and an 
 offering by fire to the Lord. 
 
 14 And these shall be the libations of wine 
 that are to be poured out for every victim : 
 Half a hin for every calf, a third tor a ram, 
 and a fourth for a lamb. This shall be the 
 holocaust for every month, as they succeed 
 one another in the course of the year. 
 
 15 A buck-goat also shall be offered to the 
 Lord for a sin-offering over and above the 
 perpetual holocaust with its libations. 
 
 16 § And in the first month, on the four- 
 teenth day of the month shall be the phase 
 of the Lord. 
 
 17 And on the fifteenth day the solemn 
 feast : seven days shall they eat unleavened 
 bread. 
 
 18 And the first day of them shall be ve- 
 nerable and holy : you shall not do any ser- 
 vile work therein. 
 
 19 And you shall offer a burnt sacrifice a 
 holocaust to the Lord, two calves of the 
 herd, one ram, seven lambs of a year old, 
 without blemish : 
 
 20 And for the sacrifices of every cnje 
 three tenths of flour which shall be tempered 
 with oil to every calf, and two tenths to 
 every ram, 
 
 21 And the tenth of a tenth, to every 
 lamb, that is to say, to all the seven lambs : 
 
 23 And one buck-goat for sin, to make 
 atonement for you, 
 
 23 Besides the morning holocaust which 
 you shall always offer. 
 
 24 So shall you do every day of the seven 
 days for the food of the fire, and for a most 
 sweet odour to the Lord, which shall rise 
 from the holocaust, and from the libations 
 of each. 
 
 25 Tlie seventh day also shall be most 
 solemn and holy unto you : you shall do no 
 servile work therein. 
 
 26 The day also of first-fruits, when after 
 the weeks are accomplished, yon shall offer 
 new fruits to the Lm-d, ^all be venerable 
 and holy you shall do no servile work 
 therein. 
 
 t Mat'lS.S.— J Exod. 12 18. Levit. 23. 5 
 
 14S 
 
Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 27 And you shall oifer a holocaust for a 
 /nost sweet odour to the Lord, two calves of 
 the herd, one ram, and seven lambs of a 
 year old, without blemish : 
 
 28 And in the sacrifices of them three 
 tenths of flour tempered with oil to every 
 calf, two to every ram, 
 
 29 The tenth of a tenth to every lamb, 
 which in all are seven lambs: a buck goat alsu 
 
 30 ^Vhich is slain for expiation: beside 
 the perpetual holocaust and tlie libations 
 thereof. 
 
 31 You shall offer them all without ble- 
 mish with their libations. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 Saciifices for the festivals of the seventh month. 
 
 THE^first day also of the seventh month 
 shall be venerable and holy unto you ; 
 you shall do no servile work therein, because 
 it is the day of the sounding and of trumpets. 
 
 2 And you shall offer a holocaust for a 
 most sweet odour to the Lord, one calf of 
 the herd, one ram and seven lambs of a year 
 old, without blemish : 
 
 3 And for their sacrifices, three tenths of 
 flour tempered with oil to every calf, two 
 tenths to a ram, 
 
 4 One tenth to a lamb, which in all are 
 seven lambs : 
 
 5 And a buck-goat for sin, which is of- 
 fered for the expiation of the people, 
 
 6 Besides the holocaust of the first day of 
 the month with the sacrifices thereof, and the 
 perpetual holocaust with the accustomed liba- 
 tions. With the same ceremonies you shall 
 offer a burnt-sacrifice for a most sweet odour 
 to the Lord. 
 
 7 * The tenth day also of this seventh 
 month shall be holy and venerable unto you, 
 and you shall afflict your souls : you shall do 
 no servile work therein. 
 
 8 And you shall offer a holocaust to the 
 Lord for a most sweet odour, one calf of the 
 herd, one ram, and seven lambs of a year 
 old, without blemish: 
 
 9 And for their sacrifices, three tenths of 
 flour tempered with oil to every calf, two 
 tenths to a ram, 
 
 10 The tenth of a tenth to every lamb, 
 which are in all seven lambs : 
 
 11 And a buck-goat for sin, besides the 
 things that are wont to be offered for sin, 
 for expiation, and for the perpetual holocaust 
 with their sacrifice and libations. 
 
 12 And on the fifteenth day of the seventh 
 month, which shall be unto you holy aid 
 venerable, you shall do no servile work, but 
 shall celebrate a solemnity to the Lord seven 
 days. 
 
 13 And you shall offer a holocaust for a 
 most sweet odour to the Lord, thirteen calves 
 
 of the herd, two rams, and fourteen lambs 
 of a year old, without blemish : 
 
 14 And for their libations three tenths of 
 flour tempered with oil to every calf, being 
 in all thirteen calves : and two tenths to each 
 ram, being two rams, 
 
 15 And the tenth ofa tenth to every lamb 
 being in all fourteen lambs : 
 
 16 And a buck -goat for sin, besides the 
 perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and the 
 libation thereof. 
 
 17 On the second day you shall offer 
 twelve calves of the herd, two rams, and four- 
 teen lambs of a year old, without blemish : 
 
 18 And the sacrifices and the libations for 
 every one, for the calves and for the rams 
 and for the lambs you shall duly celebrate : 
 
 19 And a buck-goat for a sin-offering 
 besides the perpetual holocaust, and the sa- 
 crifice and the libation thereof. 
 
 20 The third day you shall offer eleven 
 calves, two rams and fourteen lambs of a 
 year old, without blemish: 
 
 21 And the sacrifices and the libations of 
 every one for the calves and for the rams 
 and for the lambs you shall offer according 
 to the rite : 
 
 22 And a buck-goat for sin, besides the 
 perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice, and 
 the libation thereof. 
 
 23 The fourth day you shall offer ten 
 calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs of a 
 year old, without blemish : 
 
 24 And the sacrifices and the libations of 
 every one for the calves and for the rams 
 and for the lambs you shall celebrate in right 
 manner : 
 
 25 And a buck-goat for sin, besides the 
 perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and the 
 libation thereof. 
 
 26 The fifth day you'shall offer nine calves, 
 two rams, and fourteen lambs of a year old, 
 without blemish : 
 
 27 And the sacrifices and the libations of 
 every one for the calves and for the rams and 
 for the lambs you shall celebrate according 
 to the rite : 
 
 28 And a buck-goat for sin, besides the 
 perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and 
 the libation thereof 
 
 29 The sixth day you shall offer eight 
 calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs of a 
 year old, without blemish • 
 
 30 And the sacrifices and the libations of 
 every one for the calves and for the rams 
 and for the lambs you shall celebrate accord- 
 ing to the rite : 
 
 31 And a buck-goat for sin, besides the 
 perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and 
 the libation thereof. 
 
 32 The seventh day you shall offer seven 
 
 L 2 
 
 * Levit. 16. 29. 23. 7 
 
 147 
 
Chap. XXIX 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 ralves and two rams, and fourteen lambs of 
 a year old, without 'blemish: 
 
 33 And the sacrifices and the libations of 
 every one for the calves and for the rams 
 and for the lambs you shall celebrate accord- 
 ing to the rite ■ 
 
 34 And a buck-goat for sin, besides the 
 perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and 
 the libation thereof. 
 
 33 On the eighth day, which is most so- 
 lemn, you shall do no servile work : 
 
 36 But you shall oflFer a holocaust for a 
 most sweet odour to the Lord, one calf, one 
 ram, and seven lambs of a year old, without 
 blemish : 
 
 37 And the sacrifices and the libations of 
 every one for the calves and for the rams 
 and for the lambs you shall celebrJtte accord- 
 ing to the rite : 
 
 38 And a buck-goat for sin, besides the 
 perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and 
 the libation thereof. 
 
 39 These things shall you offer to the 
 Lord in your solemnities : besides your vows 
 and voluntary oblations for holocaust, for 
 sacrifice, for libation, and for victims of 
 peace-offerings. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 Of vows and oaths : and their obUgaiion. 
 4 ND Moses told the children of Israel all 
 '\. that the Lord had commanded him : 
 
 And he said to the princes of the tribes 
 ui the children of Israel : This is the word 
 that the Lord hath commanded : 
 
 3 If any man make a vow to the- Lord, or 
 bind himself by an oath : he shall not make 
 his word void, but shall fulfil all that he 
 promised. 
 
 4 If a woman vow "any thing, and bind 
 herself with an oath, being in her father's 
 house, and but yet a girl in age : if her fa- 
 ther knew the vow that she hath promisedi 
 and the oath wherewith she hath bound her 
 soul, and held his peace, she shall be bound 
 by the vow : 
 
 5 Whatsoever she promised and swore, she 
 shall fulfil in deed. 
 
 6 But if her father, immediately as soon 
 «3 he heard it, gain-said it, both her vows 
 and her oaths shall be void, neither shall she 
 be bound to what she promised, because her 
 'ather hath gain-said it. 
 
 7 If she have a husband, and shall vow 
 any thing, and the word once going out of 
 her mouth shall bind her soul by an oath : 
 
 8 The day that her husband shall hear 
 it, and not gain-say it, she shall be bound 
 to the vow, and shall give whatsoever she 
 promised. 
 
 9 But if as soon as he beareth he gain-say 
 it, and make her promises and the words 
 
 wherewith she had bound her soul of no 
 effect : the Lord will forgive her. 
 
 10 The widow, and she that is divorced, 
 shall fulfil whatsoever they vow. 
 
 11 If the wife in the house of her husband, 
 hath bound herself by vow and by oath, 
 
 12 If her husband hear, and hold hia 
 peace, and doth not disallow the promise, 
 she shall accomplish whatsoever she had 
 promised. 
 
 IS But if forthwith he gain-say it, she 
 shall not be bound by the promise : because 
 her husband gain-sai'd it, and the Lord will 
 he merciful to her. 
 
 14 If she vow and bind herself by oath, 
 to afflict her soul by fasting, or abstinence 
 from other things, it shall depend on the will 
 of her husband, whether she shall do it, or 
 not do it. 
 
 15 But if the husband hearing it hold his 
 peace, and defer the declaring fis mind till 
 another day : whatsoever she had vowed and 
 promised, she shall fulfil- because immedi- 
 ately as he heard it, he held his peace. 
 
 16 But if he gain-say it after that he knew 
 it, he shall bear her iniquity. 
 
 17 These are the laws, which the Lord 
 appointed to Moses between the husband 
 and the wife, between the father and the 
 daughter that is as yet but a girl in age, or 
 that abideth in her father's house. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 The Madianites are slam for having draium the 
 peofde of Israel into sin. The dwiding of the 
 booty. 
 ND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 
 A^ 
 
 mg:' 
 
 a Revenge first the children of Israel on 
 the Madianites, and so thou shaltbe gathered 
 to thy people. 
 
 3 And Moses forthwith said: + Arm of 
 you men to fight, who may take the revenge 
 of the Lord on the Madianites. 
 
 4 Let a thousand men be chosen out of 
 every tribe of Israel to be sent to the war. 
 
 5 And they gave a thousand of every tribe, 
 that is to say, twelve thousand men well ap- 
 pointed for battle : 
 
 6 And Moses sent them with Phinees the 
 son of Elfeazar the priest, and he delivered 
 to him the holy vessels, and the trumpets to 
 sound. 
 
 7 And when they had fought against the 
 Madianites and had overcome them, they 
 slew all the men. 
 
 8 $ And their kings Evi, and Recem, and 
 Sur, and Hur, and Rebe, five princes of the 
 nation : Balaam also the son of Beor they 
 killed with the sword. 
 
 9 And they took their women, and their 
 children captives, and all their cattle, and 
 
 * A. M. 2553. A. C. 1451. 
 
 t Supra, 25. 17.— t Jos IS. 21. 
 I4S 
 
Chap. XXXI. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXXL 
 
 all their goods : and all their possessions they 
 plundered : 
 
 10 And all their cities, and their villages, 
 and castles, they burned. 
 
 11 And they carried away the booty, and 
 all that they had taken both of men and of 
 beasts. 
 
 12 And they brought them to Moses, and 
 Eleazar the priest, and to all the multitude 
 of the children of Israel. But the rest of the 
 things for use they carried to the camp on 
 the plains of Moab, beside the Jordan over- 
 against Jericho. 
 
 13 And Moses and Eleazar the priest 
 and all the princes of the synagogue went 
 forth to meet them without the camp. 
 
 14 And Moses being angry with the chief 
 officers of the army, the tribunes, and the 
 centurions that were come from the battle, 
 
 15 Said : Why have you saved the women ? 
 
 16 * Are not these they, that deceiveithe 
 children of Israel by the counsel of Balaam, 
 and made you transgress against the Lord 
 by the sin of Phogor, for which also the 
 people was punished. 
 
 17 t Therefore kill all that are of the male 
 sex, even of the cluldren : and put to death 
 the women, that have carnally known men. 
 
 18 But the girls, and all the women that 
 are virgins save for yourselves : 
 
 19 And stay without the camp seven days. 
 ,He that hath killed a man, or touched one 
 that is killed, shall be purified the thu-d day 
 and the seventh day. 
 
 90 And of all the spoil, every garment, 
 or vessel, or any thing made for use, of the 
 skins, or hair of goats, or of wood, shall be 
 purified. 
 
 31 Eleazar also the priest spoke to the 
 men of the army, that had fought, in this 
 manner : This is the ordinance of the law, $ 
 which the Lord hath commanded Moses : 
 
 22 Gold, and silver, and brass, and iron, 
 and lead, and tin, 
 
 33 And aU that may pass through the 
 fire, shall be purified by fire, but whatsoever 
 cafanot abide the fire, shall be sanctified with 
 4he water of expiation: 
 
 34 And yon shall wash your garments the 
 seventh day, and being purified, you shall 
 afterwards enter into the camp. 
 
 25 And the Lord said to Moses : 
 28 Take the sum of the things that were 
 taken both of man and beast, thou and Elea- 
 zar the priest and the princes of the multi- 
 tude : 
 37 And thou shalt divide the spoil equally. 
 
 between them that fought and went out to 
 the war, and between the rest of the multi- 
 tude. 
 
 28 And thou shalt separate a portion to 
 the Lord from them that fought and were in 
 the battle, one soul of five hundred as well 
 of persons as of oxen and asses and sheep. 
 
 29 And thou shalt give it to Eleazar the 
 priest, because they are the fiirst-fruits of the 
 Lord. 
 
 30 Out of the moiety also of the children 
 of Israel thou shalt take the fiftieth head of 
 persons, and of oxen, and asses, and sheep, 
 and of all beasts, and thou shalt give them 
 to the Levites that watch in the charge of 
 the tabernacle of the Lord. 
 
 .91 And Moses and Eleazar did as the Lord 
 had commanded. 
 
 32 And the spoil which the army had taken, 
 was six hundred seventy five thousand sheep, 
 
 33 Seventy two thousand oxen, 
 
 34 Sixty one thousand asses : 
 
 35 And thirty two thousand persons of the 
 female sex, that had not known men. 
 
 36 And one half was given to them that 
 had been in the battle, to wit, three hundred 
 thirty seven thousand five hundred sheep : 
 
 37 Out of which, for the portion of the 
 Lord, were reckoned six hundred seventy 
 five sheep. 
 
 3S And out of the thirty six thousand 
 oxen, seventy two oxen: 
 
 39 Out of the thirty thousand fire hun- 
 dred asses, sixty-one asses : 
 
 40 Out of the sixteen thousand persons, 
 there fell to the portion of the Lord thirty two 
 souls. 
 
 41 And Moses delivered the number of 
 the first-fruits of the Lord to Eleazar the 
 priest, as had been commanded him, 
 
 42 Outofthehalf of the children of Israel, 
 which he had separated for them that had 
 been in the battle. 
 
 43 But out of the half that fell to the rest 
 of the multitude, that is to say, out of the 
 three, hundred thirty seven thousand five hun- 
 dred sheep, 
 
 44 And out of the thirty six thousand oxen, 
 
 45 And out of the thirty thousand five 
 hundred asses, 
 
 45 And out of the sixteen thousand persons, 
 
 47 Moses took the fiftieth head, and gave it 
 to the Levites thp-t watched in the tabernacle 
 of the Lord, as the Lord had commanded. 
 
 48 And when the commanders of the army, 
 and the tribunes, and centurions were come 
 to Moses, they said : 
 
 * Supra, 25. 18. — t Judges, 21. 11. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. Ver. 16. The sin of Phogor. 
 The sin committed in the worship of Beelphegar. 
 
 Ver. 17. Of children. Women and children, 
 ordinarily speaking, were not to be killed in 
 war, DeuL xx. 14 
 
 t Levit. 6. 28. & 11. 33. & 15. U. 
 
 and death was pleased to order it otherwise in 
 the present case, in detestation of the wicked- 
 ness of this people, who, by the counsel of Ba- 
 laam, had sent their women among the Israelite! 
 But the great Lord of life ' on purpose to draw them from God. 
 
 149 
 
Chap. XXXI. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 49 We thy servants have reckoned up the 
 number of the fighting- men, whom we had 
 under our hand, and not so much as one was 
 wantinjf. 
 
 50 Therefore we offer as gifts to the Lord 
 what g-old every one of us could find in the 
 booty, in garters and tablets, rings and brace- 
 lets, and chains, that thou mayst prav to the 
 Lord for us. 
 
 51 And Moses and Eleazar the priest re- 
 ceived all the gold in divers kinds, 
 
 52 In weight sixteen thousand seven hun- 
 dred and fifty sides, from the tribunes and 
 from the centurions. 
 
 53 For that which every one had taken in 
 the booty, was his own. 
 
 54 And that which was received they 
 brought into the tabernacle of the testimony, 
 for a memorial of the children of Israel be- 
 fore the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 The tribes of Ruben and Gad, and half of the 
 tribe of Manasses, receive their inheritance an 
 the east side of Jordan, upon conditions ap- 
 proved of by Moses. 
 AND * the sons of Ruben and Gad had 
 many flocks of cattle, and their sub- 
 Stance in beasts was infinite. And when they 
 saw the lands of Jazer and Galaad fit for 
 feeding cattle, 
 
 2 f They came to Moses and Eleazar the 
 priest, and the princes of the multitude, and 
 said: 
 
 3 Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and 
 Nemra, Hesebon, and Eleale, and Saban, 
 and Nebo, and Beon, 
 
 4 The land, which the Lord hath con- 
 quered in the sight of the children of Israel, 
 is a very fertile soil for the feeding of beasts: 
 and we thy servants have very much cattle 
 
 5 And we pray thee, if we have found fa- 
 vour in thy sight, that thou give it to us thy 
 servants in possession, and make us not pass 
 over the Jordan. 
 
 6 And Moses answered them : What, shall 
 your brethren goto fight, and will you sit here ? 
 
 7 Why do ye overturn the minds of the 
 children of Israel, that they may not dare to 
 pass into the place which the Lord hath given 
 them ? 
 
 8 Was it not thus your fathers did, when 
 I sent from Cadesbarne to view the land ? 
 
 9 X And when they were come as far as 
 the valley of the cluster, having viewed all 
 the country, they overturned the hearts of 
 the children of Israel, that they should not en- 
 ter into the coasts, which the Lord gave them. 
 
 10 § And he swore in his anger, saying: 
 
 11 If these men, that came up out of 
 Egypt, from twenty years old and upward, 
 shall see the land, which I promised with an 
 
 * Deut. 8. 12.- 
 t Supra, 13. 24.- 
 
 + A. M. 2553. 
 -$ Supra, 14. 29 
 
 oath to Abra)iam, Isaac, and Jacob : because 
 they would not follow me, 
 
 12 Except Caleb the son of Jephone the 
 Cenezite, and Josue the son of Nun : these 
 have fulfilled ray will. 
 
 13 And the Lord being angry against 
 Israel, led them about through the desert 
 forty years, until the whole generation, that 
 had done evil in his sight, was consxmied. 
 
 14 And behold, said he, you are risen up 
 instead of your fathers, the increase and off- 
 spring of sinful men,, to augment the fury of 
 the Lord against Israel. 
 
 15 For if you will not follow him, he will 
 leave the people in the wilderness, and you 
 shall be the cause of the destruction of all. 
 
 16 But they coming near, said: We will 
 make sheep-folds, and stalls for our cattle, 
 and strong cities for our children : 
 
 17 And we ourselves will go armed and 
 ready for battle before the children of Israel, 
 until we bring them in unto their places. 
 Our little ones and all we have, shall be in 
 walled cities, for fear of the ambushes of the 
 inhabitants. 
 
 18 We will not return into our houses un- 
 til the children of Israel possess their inhe- 
 ritance : 
 
 19 Neither ^vill we seek any thing beyond 
 the Jordan, because we have already our 
 possession on the east side thereof. 
 
 20 And Moses said to them : || If you do 
 what yon promise, go on well appointed for 
 war before the Lord : 
 
 21 And let every fighting man pass over the 
 Jordan, until the Lord overthrow his enemies. 
 
 S3 And all the land be brought under him. 
 then shall you be blameless before the Lord 
 and before Israel, and you shall obtain the 
 countries that you desire, before the Lord. 
 
 23 But if you do not what you say, no 
 man can doubt but you sin against God: and 
 know ye that your sin shall overtake you. 
 
 24 Build therefore cities for your children, 
 and folds and stalls for your sheep and beasts 
 and accomplish what you have promised.. 
 
 25 IT And the children of Gad and Ruben 
 said to Moses: We are thy servants, we will 
 do what my lord commandeth. 
 
 26 We will leave our children, and our 
 wives, and sheep and cattle, in the cities of 
 Galaad : 
 
 27 And we thy servants all well appointed 
 will march on to the war, as thou, my lord, 
 speakest. 
 
 28 Moses therefore commanded Eleazar 
 the priest, and Josue the son of Nun, and the 
 
 frinces of the families of all the tribes of 
 srael, and said to them : 
 
 29 ** If the children of Gad, and the chil- 
 dren of Ruben pass with you over the Jordan 
 
 II Jos. 1. 14.— H Joa. 4. 12. ' 
 
 ** Deut. 3. 12. Jos. 1 S. 8. & 22. 4. 
 150 
 
Chap. XXXII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 all armed for war before the Lord, and the 
 land be made subject to you : give them Ga- 
 laad in possession. 
 
 30 But if they will not pass armed with 
 you into the land of Chanaan, let them re- 
 ceive places to dwell in among you. 
 
 31 And the children of Gad, and the chil- 
 dren of Ruben answered : As the lord hath 
 spoken to his servants, so will we do: 
 
 32 We will go armed before the Lord into 
 the land of Chanaan, and we confess that we 
 have already received our possession beyond 
 the Jordan. 
 
 33 Moses therefore gave to the children 
 of Gad and of Ruben, and to the half tribe 
 of Manasses the son of Joseph, the kingdom 
 of Sehon king of the Araorrhites, and the 
 kingdom of Og king of Basan, and their 
 land and the cities thereof round about. 
 
 34 And the sons of Gad built Dibon, and 
 Ataroth, and Aroer, 
 
 35 And Etroth, and Sophan, and Jazer, 
 and Jegbaa, 
 
 36 And Bethnemra, and Betfaaran, fenced 
 cities, and folds for their cattle. 
 
 37 But the children of Ruben built Hese- 
 bon, and Eleale, and Cariathaim, 
 
 38 And Nabo, and Baalmeon (their names 
 being changed) and Sabama ■ giving names 
 to the cities which they had built. 
 
 39 * Moreover the children of Machir, 
 the son of Manasses, went into Galaad, and 
 wasted it cutting off the Amorrhites the in- 
 habitants thereof. 
 
 40 And Moses gave the land of Galaad to 
 Machirthe son of Manasses, and he dwelt in it. 
 
 41 And Jair the son of Manasses went, and 
 took the villages thereof, and he called them 
 Havoth Jair, that is to say, the villages of 
 Jair. 
 
 42 Nobe also went, and took Canath with 
 the villages thereof: and he called it by his 
 own name Nobe. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 The mansions or journeys of the children of 
 
 Israel towau'ds the land of promise. 
 
 THESE are the mansionsof the children of 
 Israel, who went out of Egypt by their 
 troops under the conduct of Moses and Aaron 
 
 2 VVMch Moses wrote do^vn according to 
 the places of their encamping, which they 
 changed by the commandment of the Lord. 
 
 3 Now the children of Israel departed from 
 Ramesses the first month, on the fifteenth 
 day of the first month, the day after the phase, 
 with a mighty hand, in the sight of all the 
 Egyptians, 
 
 * Gen. 30. 22.— t Exod. 12. 12.— J Exod. 14. 
 2.— § Exod. 15. 32.— II Exod. 15". 27.-1 Exod. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. Ver. 1. The mansions. These 
 mansions, or journeys of the children of Israel 
 from Egypt to the land of promise, were figures, 
 according to the fathers, of the steps and de- 
 
 4 t Who were burying their first-bom, 
 whom the Lord had slain (upon their gods 
 also he had executed vengeance), 
 
 5 And they camped in Soccoth. 
 
 6 And from S occoth they came into Etham, 
 which is in the uttermost borders of the wil- 
 derness. 
 
 7 % Departing from thence they came 
 over-against Phihahiroth, which looketh to- 
 wards Beelsephon, and they camped before 
 Magdalum. 
 
 8 And departing from Phihahiroth, they 
 passed through the midst of the sea into the 
 wilderness : § and having marched three days 
 through the desert of Etham, they camped 
 in Mara. 
 
 9 11 And departing from Mara, they came 
 into Elim, where there were twelve fountains 
 of waters, and seventy palm trees : and there 
 they camped. 
 
 _ IP But departing from thence also, they 
 pitched their tents by the Red Sea. And de- 
 parting from the Red Sea, 
 
 11 They camped in the desert of Sin. 
 
 12 And they removed from thence, and 
 came to Daphca. 
 
 13 And departing from Daphca, tiiey 
 camped in Alus. 
 
 14 And departing from Alug, they pitched 
 their tents in Raphidim, IT where the people 
 wanted water to drink. 
 
 15 And departing from Raphidim, they 
 camped in the desert of Sinai. 
 
 1 6 Butdeparting also from the desert ** of 
 Sinai, they came to the graves of lust. 
 
 17 And departing from the graves of lust, 
 they camped in Haseroth. 
 
 18 ft And from Haseroth they came to 
 Rethma. 
 
 19 And departing from Rethma, they 
 camped in Renmiomphares. 
 
 20 And they departed from thence and 
 came to Lebna. 
 
 21 Removing from Lebna they camped in 
 Ressa. 
 
 22 And departing from Ressa, they came 
 to Ceelatha. 
 
 23 And they removed from thence and 
 camped in the mountain Sepher. 
 
 24 Departing from the mountain Sepher, 
 they came to Arada. 
 
 25 From thence they went and camped in 
 Maceloth. 
 
 26 And departing from Maceloth, they 
 came to Thahath. 
 
 27 Removing from Thahath they camped 
 in Thare. 
 
 17. 1.—** Exod. 
 tt Supra, IS. 1. 
 
 19. 2. Supra, 11. 34. 
 
 grees by which christians leaving sin are to 
 advance from virtue to virtue, till they come to 
 the heavenlv mansions, after this life, to see and 
 enjoy God 
 
 \151 
 
Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 88 And they departed from thence, and 
 pitched their tents in Methca. 
 
 29 And removing from Methca, they 
 camped in Hesmona. 
 
 30 And departing from Hesmona, they 
 came to Moseroth. 
 
 31 And removing from Moseroth, they 
 camped in Benejaacan. 
 
 32 * And departing- from Benejaacan, they 
 came to mount Gadgad. 
 
 33 From thence they went and camped in 
 Jetebatha. 
 
 34 And from Jetebatha they came to He- 
 brona. 
 
 35 And departing from Hebrona, they 
 camped in Asiongaber. 
 
 36 t They removed from thence and came 
 into the desert of Sin, which is Cades. 
 
 37 And departing from Cades, they camped 
 in mount Hor, in the uttermost borders of 
 the land of Bdom. 
 
 38 % And Aaron the priest went up into 
 mount Hor at the commandment of the Lord: 
 and there he died in the fortieth year of the 
 coming forth of the children of Israel out of 
 Egypt, § the fifth month, the first day of the 
 month, 
 
 39 When he was a hundred and twenty 
 three years old. 
 
 40 And king Arad the Chanaanite, who 
 dwelt towards the south, heard that the chil- 
 dren of Israel were come to the land of Cha- 
 naan. 
 
 41 And they departed from mount Hor, 
 and camped in Salmona. 
 
 42 From whence they removed and came 
 to Phunon. 
 
 43 And departing from Phunon, they 
 camped in Oboth. 
 
 44 And from Oboth they came to Ijeaba- 
 rim, which is in the boi'ders of the Moabites. 
 
 45 And departing from Ijeabarim they 
 pitched their tents in Dibongab. 
 
 46 From thence they went and camped in 
 Helmondeblathaim. 
 
 47 And departing from Helmondebla- 
 thaim, they came to the mountains of Abarim 
 over -against Nabo. 
 
 48 And departing from the mountains of 
 Abarim, they passed to the plains of Moab, 
 by the Jordan, over-against Jericho. 
 
 49 And there they camped from Bethsi- 
 moth even to Abelsatim in the plains of the 
 Moabites, 
 
 50 Where the Ijord said to Moses : (| 
 
 51 Command the children of Israel, and 
 say to them; When you shall have passed 
 
 over the Jordan, entering into the land of 
 Chanaan, 
 
 52 Destroy all the inhabitants of that land : 
 H beat down their pillars, and break in pieces 
 their statues, and waste all their high places, 
 
 53 Cleansing the land, and dwelling in it. 
 For I have given it you for a possession. 
 
 54 And you shall divide it among you 
 by lot. To the more you shall give a 
 larger part, and to the fewer a lesser. To 
 every one as the lot shall fall, so shall the 
 inheritance be given. The possession shall 
 be divided by tfie tribes and the families. 
 
 55 But if you will not kill the inhabitants 
 of the land : they that remain, shall be unto 
 you as nails in your eyes, and spears in your 
 sides, and they shall be your adversaries in 
 the land of your habitation. 
 
 56 And whatsoever I had thought to do 
 to them, I will do to you. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 The limits of Chanaan; with the names of the 
 
 men that make the divisum of it. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke to Moses, say- 
 ing:** 
 
 2 Command the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them : When you are en- 
 tered into the land of Chanaan, and it shall 
 be fallen unto your possession by lot, it shall 
 be bounded by these limits : 
 
 3 t+ The south side shall begin from the 
 wilderness, of Sin, which is by Edom : and 
 shall have the most salt sea for its furthest 
 limits eastward: 
 
 4 Which limits shall go round on the 
 south side by the ascent ofthe Scorpion, and 
 so into Senna, and reach toward the south as 
 far as Cadesbarne, from whence the frontiers 
 shall go out to the town called Adar, and 
 shall reach as far as Asemona. 
 
 5 And the limits shall fetch a compass from 
 Asemona to the torrent of Egypt, and shall 
 end in the shore of the great sea. 
 
 6 And the west side shall begin from the 
 great sea, and the same shall be the end 
 thereof. 
 
 7 But toward the north side the borders 
 shall begin from the great sea, reaching to 
 the most high mountain, 
 
 8 From which they shall come to Emath 
 as far as the borders of Sedada : 
 
 9 And the limits shall go as far as Ze- 
 phrona, and the village of Enan. , These 
 shall be the borders on the north side. 
 
 10 From thence they shall mark out the 
 bounds towards the east side from the village 
 of Enan unto Sephama, 
 
 * Deut. la 7.— t Supra, 20. 1.— J Snpra, 20. || A. M. 255S.— II Deut. 7. 5. Judges, 2. 2. 
 25. Deut. 32. 50.— § A. M. 2552. A.C. 1452. ** A. M. 255.?.-^t't Jos. 15. 1. 
 
 Chap XXXIV. Ver. 3. The most salt sea. 
 The lake of Sodom, otherwise called the Dead 
 (ca. 
 
 Ver. 4. The Scorpion. A mountain so call- 
 
 ed from having a great number of scorpions. 
 Ver. 5. The great sea. The Mediterranean 
 Ver. 7. The most high mountain. Libaous 
 
 15P 
 
Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXXV 
 
 11 And from Sephama the bounds shall 
 go down to Rebla over-against the fountain 
 of Daphnis : from thence they shall come 
 eastward to the sea of Cenereth, 
 
 12 And shall reach as far as the Jordan, 
 and at the last shall be closed in by the most 
 salt sea. This shall be your land with its 
 borders round about. 
 
 13 And Moses commanded the children 
 of Israel, saying: This shall be the land 
 which you shall possess by lot, and which the 
 Lord hath commanded to be given to the nine 
 tribes, and to the half tribe. 
 
 14 For the tribe of the children of Ruben 
 by their families, and the tribe of the children 
 of Gad according to the number of their 
 kindreds, and half of the tribe of Manasses, 
 
 15 That is two tribes and a half, have 
 received their portion beyoiid the Jordan 
 over-against Jericho at the east side. 
 
 , 16 And the Lord said to Moses : 
 
 17 "■ These are the names of the men, 
 that shall divide the land unto you: Eleazar 
 the priest, and Josue the son of Nun, 
 
 18 And one prince of every tribe, 
 
 19 Whose names are these: Of the tribe 
 of Juda, Caleb the son of Jephone. 
 
 30 Of the tribe of Simeon, Samuel the 
 son of Aramiud. 
 
 21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the 
 son of Cliaselon. 
 
 22 Of the tribe of the children of Dan, 
 Bocci the son of Jogli. 
 
 23 Of the children of Joseph of the tribe 
 jf Manasses, Hanniel the son of Ephod. 
 
 24 Of the tribe of Ephraim, Camuel the 
 son of SephUian. 
 
 25 Of the tribe of Zabulon, Elisaphan the 
 3on of Pharnach. 
 
 26 Of the tribe of Issachar, Phaltiel the 
 prince the son of Ozan. 
 
 27 Of the tribe of Aser, Ahiud the eon 
 of Salomi. 
 
 28 Of the tribe of Nephtali : Phedael the 
 son of Ammiud. 
 
 29 These are they whom the Lord hath 
 commanded to diride the land of Chanaan 
 to the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 Cities are appointed for the Levites. Of which 
 
 six are to be the cities of refuge. 
 
 AND the Lord spoke these tilings also 
 to Moses •!• in the plains of Moab by 
 the Jordan, over-against Jericho : 
 
 2 % Command the children of Israel that 
 they give to the Levites out of their pos- 
 sessions, 
 
 3 Cities to dwell in, and their suburbs 
 round about: that they may abide in the 
 
 * Jos. 14. 1. & 2.—+ A. M. 2553. 
 % Jos. 21. 2.— § Deut. 19. 2. Jos. 20. 2. 
 
 towns, and the suburbs may be for their 
 cattle and beasts : 
 
 4 Which suburbs shall reach from the 
 walls of the cities outward, a thousand paces 
 on every side ■ 
 
 5 Toward the east shall be two thousand 
 cubits : and toward the south in like manner 
 shall be two thousand cubits: toward the 
 sea also, which looketh to the west, shall be 
 the same extent : and the north side shall be 
 bounded with the like limits. And the cities 
 sliallbe in the midst, and the suburbs without. 
 
 6 $ And among the cities, which you shall 
 give to the Levites, six shall be separated for 
 refuge to fugitives, that he who hath shed 
 blood may flee, to them: and besides these 
 there shall be other forty two cities, 
 
 7 That is, in all forty eight with their 
 suburbs. 
 
 8 And of these cities which shall be given 
 out of the possessions of the children of 
 Israel, from them that have more, more 
 shall be taken: and from them that have 
 less, fewer. Each shall give towns to the 
 Levites according to the extent of their in- 
 heritance. 
 
 9 The Lord said to Moses : 
 
 10 Speak to the children of Israel, and 
 thou shalt say to them: When you shall 
 nave passed over the Jordan into the land of 
 Chanaan, 
 
 11 Determine what cities shall be for the 
 refuge of fugitives, who have shed blood 
 against their will. 
 
 1 2 And when the fugitive shall be in them, 
 the kinsman of him tliat is slain may not have 
 power to kill him, until he stand before the 
 multitude, and his cause be judged, 
 
 13 II And of those cities, that are separated 
 for the refuge of fugitives, 
 
 14 Three shall be beyond the Jordan, and 
 three in the land of Chanaan, 
 
 15 As well for the children of Israel as for 
 strangers and sojourners, that he may flee to 
 them, who hath shed blood against his will. 
 
 16 If any man strike with iron, and he 
 die that was struck: he shall be guilty of 
 murder, and he himself shall die. 
 
 17 If he throw a stone, and he that is 
 struck die : he shall be punished in the same 
 manner. 
 
 IS If he that is struck with wood die : be 
 shall be revenged by the blood of Inm that 
 struck him. 
 
 19 The kinsman of him that was siain, 
 shall kill the murderer : as soon as he appre- 
 hendeth him, he shall kill him. 
 
 20 H If through hatred any one push a man 
 or fling any thing at him with ill design : 
 
 II Deut. 4. 41. Jos. 20. 7. & 8. 
 II Deut. 19. 11. 
 
 Ver. 11. 
 
 •L 
 
 Sea of Cenereth 
 
 This la the sea of Galilee, illusciaied by tue miracles of qui Loid. 
 
 153 
 
Chap. XXXV. 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Chap. XXXV). 
 
 81 Or being his enemy, strike him with his 
 hand, and he die the striker shall be guilty 
 of murder • the kinsman of him that was slain 
 as soon as he findeth h m, shall kill him. 
 
 22 But if by chan e-medley, and without 
 hatred, 
 
 23 And enmity, he do any of these things, 
 
 24 And this be proved in the hearing of 
 the people, and the cause be debated between 
 him that struck, and the next of kin : 
 
 25 The innocent shall be delivered from 
 the hand of the revenger, and shall be brought 
 back by sentence into the city, to which he 
 had fled, and he shall abide there until the 
 death of the high-priest, that is anointed ivith 
 the holy oil. 
 
 23 If the murderer be found without the 
 limits of the cities that are appointed for the 
 banished, 
 
 27 And be struck by him that is the avenger 
 of blood : he shall notbe guilty that killed him. 
 
 2S For the fugitive ought to have stayed 
 in the city until the death of the high-priest: 
 And after he is dead, then shall the man- 
 slayer return to his own country. 
 
 29 These things shall be perpetual, and 
 for an ordinance in all your dwellings. 
 
 30 The murderer shall be punished by 
 witnesses: none shall be condemned upon 
 the evidence of one man. 
 
 31 You shall not take money of him that 
 is guilty of blood, 6«*he shall die forthwith. 
 
 32 The banished and fugitives before the 
 death of the high-priest may by no means 
 return into their own cities. 
 
 33 Deffle Hot the land of your habitation, 
 which is stained with the blood of the inno- 
 cent : neither can it otherwise be expiated, 
 but by his blood that hath shed the blood of 
 another. 
 
 34 And thus shall your possession be 
 cleansed, myself abiding with you. For I 
 am the Lord that dwell among the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 ThM the inheritances may not be alienated from 
 one tribe to another, all are to marry vMhin 
 their own tribes. 
 
 AND the princes of the families of Galaad, 
 the son of Machir, the sonof Manasses 
 
 * Supra, 2T. 1. 
 
 of the stock of the children of Joseph came 
 and spoke to Moses before the princes of 
 Israel, and said: * 
 
 2 The Iiord hath commanded thee, my 
 lord, that thou shouldst divide the land by lot 
 to the children of Israel, and that thou 
 shouldst give to the daughters of Salphaad 
 om- brother the possession due to their 
 fa:ther: 
 
 3 Now if men of another tribe take them 
 to wives, their possession will follow them, 
 and being transferred to another tribe, will 
 be a diminishing of our inheritance. 
 
 4 And so it shall come to pass, that when 
 the jubilee, that is, the fiftieth year of re- 
 mission, is come, the distribution made by the 
 lots shall be confounded, and the possession 
 of the one shall pass to the others. 
 
 5 Moses answered the children of Israel, 
 and said by the command of the Lord : The 
 tribe of the children of Joseph hath spoken 
 rightly. 
 
 6 And this is the law promulgated by the 
 Lord touching the daughters of Salphaad: 
 t Let them marry to whom they will, only 
 so that it be to men of their own tribe : 
 
 7 Lest the possession of the children of 
 Israel be mingled fi-om tribe to tribe. For all 
 men shall marry wives of their own tribe and 
 kindred: 
 
 8 And all women shall take husbands of 
 the same tribe : that the inheritance may 
 remain in the families, 
 
 9 And that the tribes be not mingled one 
 with another, but remain so 
 
 10 As they were separated by the Lord. 
 And the daughters of Salphaad did as was 
 commanded : 
 
 11 And Maala, and Thersa, and Hegla, 
 and Melcha, and Noa were married to the 
 sons of their uncle by their father 
 
 13 Of the family of Manasses, who was 
 the son of Joseph : and the possession that 
 had been allotted to them, remained in the 
 tribe and family of their father. 
 
 13 These are the commandments and 
 judgments, which the Lord commanded by 
 the hand of Moses to the children of Israel, 
 in the plains of Moab upon the Jordan over- 
 against Jericho. 
 
 t Tobias, 7. 14. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. Ver. 25. Until the death, &c 
 This rnvBticallv signified that our deliverance 
 
 was to be effected by the death of Christ, the 
 high-priesfand the anointed of God. , 
 
 KA 
 
THE 
 
 BOOK OF DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 This Book is called Deuteronomy, which signifies a second law, because it repeals and in- 
 adcates the ordinances formerly given on mount Sinai, with other preceps not expreased before 
 The Hebrews, from, the first words in the book, call it, Elle Haddeb arim 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 A repeUtion of what passed at Sinai and Cades- 
 bame ; and of the people's murmuring and 
 their punishment. 
 
 THESE are the words, which Moses 
 epoke to all Israel beyond the Jordan, 
 in the plain wilderness, over-against the Red 
 Sea, between Pharan and Thopheland Laban 
 and Hasevoth, where there is very much gold: 
 
 2 Eleven days' j ourney from Horeb by the 
 way of mount Seir to Cadesbame. 
 
 3 * In the fortieth year, the eleventh 
 month, the first day of "the month, Moses 
 spoke to the children of Israel all that the 
 Lord had commanded him to say to them : 
 
 4 t After that he had slain Sehon king of 
 the Amorrhitea, who dwelt in Hesebon: and 
 Og: king of Basan who abode in Astaroth, 
 and in Edrai, 
 
 5 Beyond the Jordan in the land of Moab. 
 And Moses began to expound the law, and 
 to say : 
 
 6 The jLiord our God spoke to us in Horeb, 
 saying : You have stayed long enough in this 
 mountain : 
 
 7 Turn you, and come to the mountain 
 of the Amorrhites, and to the other places 
 that are next to it, the plains and the hills 
 and the vales towards the south, and by the 
 sea shore, the land of the Chanaanites, and 
 of Libanus, as far as the great river Eu- 
 phrates. 
 
 8 Behold, said he, I have delivered it to 
 you: go in and possess it, concerning which 
 the Lord swore to your fathers Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob, that he would give it to 
 them, and to their seed after them. 
 
 9 And I said to you at that time : 
 
 10 $ I alone am not able to bear you : for 
 the Lord your God hath multiplied you, and 
 you are this day as the stars of heaven, for 
 multitude. 
 
 1 1 ( The Lord God of your fathers add to 
 this number many thousands, and bless you 
 as he hath spoken.) 
 
 12 I alone am not able to bear your bu- 
 siness, and the charge of you and your dif- 
 ferences. 
 
 13 Let me have from among you wise and 
 understanding men, and such whose conver- 
 sation is approved among your tribes, that 
 I may appoint them your rulers. 
 
 14 Then you answered me : The thing is 
 good which thou meanest to do. 
 
 15 And I took out of your tribes men 
 wise and honourable, and appointed them 
 rulers, tribunes, and centurions, and officers 
 over fifties, and over tens, who might teach 
 you all things. 
 
 16 And Icommanded them, saying: Hear 
 them, and judge that which is just : J whe- 
 ther he be one of your country, or a stranger. 
 
 17 11 There shall be no difference of per- 
 sons, you shall hear the little as well as the 
 great: neither shall you respect anyjman's 
 person, because it is the judgment of God. 
 And if any thing seem hard to you refer it 
 to me, and I will hear it. 
 
 18 And I commanded you all things that 
 you were to do. 
 
 19 And departing from Horeb, we passed 
 through the terrible and vast wilderness, 
 which you saw, by the way of the mountain 
 of the Amorrhite, as the Lord our God had 
 commanded us. And when we were come 
 into Cadesbame, 
 
 80 I said to you : You are come to the 
 mountain of the Amorrhite, which the Lord 
 our God will give to us. 
 
 21 See the land which the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee: go up and possess it, as the 
 Lord our God hatti spoken to thy fathers : 
 fear not, nor be any way discouraged. 
 
 22 IT And you came all to me, and said : 
 Let us send men who may view the land, 
 and bring us word what way we shall go up, 
 and to what cities we shall go. 
 
 23 And because the saying pleased me, 
 I sent of you twelve men, one of every tribe • 
 
 24 Who, when they had set forward and 
 
 * A.M. 2553. A. C. 1451.— t Num. 21. 24. Infra, 16. 19. Prov.24.23. Eccli, 42. 1. James. 
 Exod. 18. 18.—$ John, T. 24.— 1| Lev. 19. 15. 2. 1.— ^I Nura 13. 3. & S2. 8. 
 
 155 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. L 
 
 had gone up to the mountains, came as far 
 as the valley of the cluster: and having 
 viewed the land, 
 
 25 Taking of the fruits thereof, to shew 
 its fertility, they brought them to us, and 
 said: The land is good, which the Lord our 
 God will give us. 
 
 26 And you would not go up, but being 
 incredulous to the word of the Lord our God, 
 
 27 You murmured in your tents, and 
 said : the Lord hatetji us, and th«refor6 he 
 hath brought us out of the land of Egypt, 
 that he might deliver us into the hand of 
 the Amorrhite, and destroy us. 
 
 28 Whither shall we go up ? the messen- 
 gers have terrified our hearts, saying : The 
 multitude i? very great, and' taller than we : 
 the cities are great, and walled up t(^ the 
 sky, we have seen the sons of the Bnacims 
 there. ' 
 
 29 And! said to you: Fear not, neither 
 be ye afl-aid of them : 
 
 30 The Lord God, who is your leadier, 
 himself will fight for you, as he did. in Egypt 
 in the sight or all. 
 
 31 And in the wild'erness (as thou hast 
 seen) the Lord thy God hath carried thee, 
 as a man is wont to carry his little son, all 
 the way that you have come, until you came 
 to this place. 
 
 32 And yet for all' this yon did not believe 
 the Lord, your God, 
 
 33 * W%o went before you in the vray, and 
 inarked out the place, wnei:eih you should 
 pitch your tents, ill the night shewing you 
 tie way by fire,, and in the day by the pultir 
 of a cloud. 
 
 34 And when the Lord had heard the 
 voice of youi words, he was angry and swore, 
 and said: 
 
 35 t Not one of the men of this wicked 
 generation shall see the good land', which I 
 promised with an oath to your fathers: 
 
 36 Except Caleb the son of Jephone : For 
 he shall see it, and to him I will give the 
 land that he hath trodden upon, and to his 
 c]aldi;en,. because he hath followed the Lord. 
 
 37 Neither is his indignation against the 
 people to be wondered at, since the Lord 
 was, angry with me also on your account, 
 and said : Neither shalt thou go in thither. 
 
 3j8 But Josue the son of NUn thy minister, 
 he shall go in for thee : exhort and encou- 
 rage him,, and he shall' divide the land by lot 
 to Israel. 
 
 .39 Your, children, of whom you said that 
 they should Be led away captives, and your 
 sons who. know not this day the difference 
 of good, and- evil, they shall go in: and to 
 
 * Expel. 13> 21 . Num. 14. 14 ^t Num. 14723. 
 
 them I will give the land, and the^ shall 
 possess it. 
 
 40 But return you and go into the wilder- 
 ness by the way of the Red Sea. 
 
 41 % And you answered me: We have 
 sinned against the Lord : we will go up and 
 fight, as the Lord oup God hath commanded. 
 And when you went ready armed unto the 
 mountain, 
 
 4a The Lord said to me : Say to them 
 § Go not up, and fight not, for I' am not 
 with you : lest you fall before your enetnaes. 
 
 43 I spoke, and you hearkened not: biit 
 resisting the commandment of the Lord, and 
 swelling with pride, you went up into the 
 mountain. 
 
 44 And the Amorrhite that dwelt in the 
 mountains coming out, amd meeting y»Uv 
 chased you, as bees do : and made slaughter 
 of you from Seir as far as Horma. 
 
 45 And when you returned and wept be- 
 fore the Lord, he heardi you not, neither 
 would he yield to youp voice. 
 
 46 So you abode in Cadesbame a long 
 !time. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 Tfiey are forbid' to fight agaimt the- EdomUes, 
 MbaMtes, rniA Arrnnonites. Their victory over 
 Sehon king of Hesebon. 
 
 AND departing from thence we came 
 into the wilderness that leadeth, to th« 
 Red Sea, as the Lord had spoken to me: amd 
 we compassed mount Seir a long time. 
 I S And the Lord said to. me : • 
 
 3 You have compassed this mountain.long^ 
 enough : go towardi the north .- 
 
 4 And command thou the people, saying': 
 You shall pass by the borders of your bre- 
 thren the childl-en of Esau, who dwell in 
 Seir, and they will be afraid of yout 
 
 5 Take ye then good heed that you stm 
 not against them. - For I will not give you 
 of their land- so much as the step of one foot 
 can tread upon> because I have givea mount 
 Seir to Esau, for a possession. 
 
 6 You shaU buy meats of them formoney, 
 and shall eat: you shall di'aw waters foi> 
 money, and shall drink. 
 
 7 The Lord thy God: hath blessed thee in 
 every work of thy hands: the Lord thy God 
 dwelling with thee, knoweth thy journey, 
 how thou hast passed through this great wil, 
 derness, forfortv vears, andthouhast wanted 
 nothing. 
 
 8 And when wehad passed by our brethren 
 the children of ESau, that dwelt in Seir, bv 
 the way of the plaiii from Elath and from 
 Asiongaber, we came to the way that leadeth 
 to the desert of Mioab. 
 
 Ps. 94. U.— J Num. 1-4. 40.— § Num. 14. 42. 
 
 (Jhap. 1. Vei. 28. fVaUed up to the !%i A figurative expieaaion, sigpifying the walls to 
 
 be very high, 
 
 156 
 
Ch4P. II. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Sr And thef Lora said to me : * Fig-ht not 
 against the" Moabites, neither g'o to battle 
 ag'ainst them: fori wiH not gi^e thee any of 
 their land, because I have given Ar to the 
 chtHren of Lot in possession. 
 
 la The EnMins first were the inhabitants 
 thereof, a peopte great, aoA strong', and so- 
 tall that Kite the race of the EBacims, 
 
 11 They were esteemed as giants, and' 
 were Eke the sons of the Enacims. But the 
 Moabites call them Emims'. 
 
 IS The Horrhites also fbrmeriy dweft in 
 Seir: who being- driven out and destroyedi 
 the children of Esau dwelt there, as Israel fid 
 in the land of his possession; which the Lord 
 gdve himv 
 
 13 Then rising' up to pass the torrent 
 Zared, we came to it. 
 
 14 And the time that we journeyed from 
 Cadesbame till we passed over the torrent 
 Z'sred, was thirty eig-ht years : until all the 
 generation of the men' that were fit for war 
 was consumed ont of the camp, as the Lord 
 had sworn : 
 
 15 For his hand was against them, that 
 they should perish from the midst of the 
 camp. 
 
 16 And after all the fighting men were deadj 
 IT The Lord spoke to me, saying : 
 
 18 Thou shalt pass this day the bordfers of 
 Moab, f the crty named Ar : 
 
 19 And when thou comest nigh the fron- 
 tiers of the children of Ammon, take heed 
 thou fight not against them, nor once move 
 to battlte : fovl will not give thee of the land 
 of the childi-ett of Ammon, because I have 
 g;iven it to the children of Lot for a pos- 
 session. 
 
 20 It was accounted a land' of giants : and 
 giants formerly dwelt in it, whom the Am- 
 monites call Zomzommims, 
 
 81 A people great and many, and of tall 
 mature, like the Enacims whom the Lord 
 destroyed before their face : and he madfe 
 them to dwell in their stead, 
 
 22 As he had done' in favour of the chil- 
 dren of Esau, that dwell in Seir, destroying 
 the Horrhites, and delivering- their land' to 
 wem, which they possess to this day. 
 
 23 The Hevites also, that dwelt in Haserim 
 KS far as Gaza, were expelled by the Gappa-- 
 docians : who caine out of Cappadocia, and 
 destroyed them, a'nd' dwelt in their steads 
 
 24 Arise ye, and pass the torrent Arnon : 
 J'behold I have delivered into thy hand' Sehon 
 king of Hesebon the Amorrhite; and begin 
 thou to possess his land and make war 
 against him. _ 
 
 * Num. 21. 13.— t A. M. 2553. A. C 1'451. 
 Z A. M. 2553.-^5 Num. 21. 21. 
 
 Chap. H. Ver. 30. Hardened, &c. That is, in 
 >SBishmeD of his past sins, he left him to hia own 
 
 26 This day wiH I begin to send the dread 
 and fear of thee upon the nations that dwell 
 under the whole heaven : that when they hear 
 thy name they may fear and tremble, and be 
 in pain like women in travail. 
 
 28 J So I sent messengers from the wil- 
 derness of Cadeffloth to Sehon the king of 
 Hesebon with peaceable words, saying: 
 
 27 We will pass through thy kfid, we will 
 go along by the high way : we Will not turn 
 aside neither to the right hand nor to the left. 
 
 28 Sell u9 meat for money, that we may 
 eat: give us water for money, and so we 
 will drink. We only ask that thou wilt let 
 us pass through, 
 
 29 As the children <jf Esau have done, 
 that dwell in Seir, and the Moabites, that 
 abide in Ar : un'dil We come to the Jordan, 
 a:nd pass to the land which the Lord our God 
 will give us. 
 
 30- And' Sehott the king of Heseboswould 
 not let us pass : because the Lord thy God 
 had' hardened his spirit, and fixed his heart, 
 that he might Be delivered into thy hands, 
 as now thou seest. 
 
 31 And the Lord said to me : || Behold I 
 have begun to deliver unt thee Sehon and 
 his lantf Begin to possess it. 
 
 32 And Sehon came out to meet us with 
 all his people to fight at Jasa. 
 
 33 And the Lord our God delivered him 
 to us : and we slew him -(vith his sons and all 
 his people. 
 
 34 And we took all his cities at that time 
 killing the inhabitants of them, men and 
 women and children. We left nothing of 
 them : 
 
 35 Except th'C cattle which came to the 
 share of them that took them : and the spoils 
 of the cities, which we took : 
 
 36 From Aroer, which is upon the bank 
 of the torrent Amon, a town that is situate 
 in a vailiey, as far as Galaad. There was not 
 a ^illage or city, that escaped our hands : 
 the Lord our Grod delivered all unto us. 
 
 37 Except the land of the children of 
 Ammon, to which we approached not : and 
 all that boi"der upon the torrent Jeboc, and 
 the cities in the mountains, and all the places 
 which the Lord our God forbad us. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 THe viet'ory over Og king of Basan. Ruben, 
 Gad, and hMf the tribe of Manasses receive 
 their possession on the other side of Jordan. 
 
 THEN T we turned and went by the way 
 of Basan : ** and Og the king of Basan 
 came out to meet us with his people to figlh 
 in Edrai. 
 
 Amos, 2. 9.— f A. M. 2553. 
 ** Num. 21. 34. 
 
 stubborn and perverse disposition, which drew 
 him to his ruin. See the note on Exod'. vii. 3. 
 157 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 2 And the Lord said to me : Fear him 
 not • because he is delivered into thy hand 
 irith all his people and his land : and thou 
 shalt do to hira as thou hast done to Sehon 
 king of the Amorrhites, that dwelt in He- 
 sebon. 
 
 3 * So the Lord our God delivered into 
 oiu- hands Og also the king of Basan, and all 
 his people : and we utterly destroyed them, 
 
 4 Wasting all his cities at one time, there 
 was not a town that escaped us : sixty cities, 
 all the country of Argob the kingdom of Og 
 in Basan. 
 
 5 All the cities were fenced with very 
 high walls, and with gates and bars, besides 
 innumerable towns that had no walls. 
 
 6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we 
 had done to Sehon the king of Hesebon, 
 destroying every city, men and women and 
 children : 
 
 7 But the cattle and the spoils of the cities 
 we took for our prey. 
 
 8 And we took at that time the land out 
 of the hand of the two kings of the Amor- 
 rhites, that were beyond the Jordan : from 
 the toiTent Arnon unto the mountain Her- 
 mon, 
 
 9 Which the Sidonians call Sarion, and 
 the Amorrhites Sauir i- : 
 
 10 All the cities that are situate in the 
 plain, and all the land of Galaad and Basan 
 as far as Selcha and Edrai, cities of the 
 kingdom of Og in Basan. 
 
 1 1 For only Og king of Basan remained 
 of the race of the giants. His bed of iron is 
 shewn, which is in Rabbath of the children 
 of Ammon, being nine cubits long, and four 
 broad after the measure of the cubit of a 
 man's hand. 
 
 12 And we possessed the land at that time 
 from Aroer, which is upon the bank of the 
 torrent Arnon, unto the half of mount Ga- 
 laad : 5 and I gave the cities thereof to Ruben 
 and Gad. 
 
 1 i And I delivered the other part of Ga- 
 laad, and all Basan the kingdom of Og to 
 the half tribe of Manasses, all the country 
 of Argob : and all Basan is called the Land 
 of giants. 
 
 14 Jair the son of Manasses possessed all 
 the country of J Argob unto the borders of 
 Gessuri, and Machati. And he called Basan 
 by his own name, Havoth Jair, that is to say, 
 the towns of Jair, until this present day. 
 
 15 To Machir also I gave Galaad. 
 
 16 And to the tribes of Ruben and Gad 
 I gave of the land of Galaad as far as the 
 torrent Arnon, half the torrent, and the 
 confines even unto the torrent Jeboc, which 
 is the border of the children of Ammon: 
 
 17 And the plain of the wilderness, and 
 
 * Num. 21. 35.—+ Infra, 4. 48. 
 t Num. 32. 29 
 
 the Jordan, and the borders of CenereUi 
 unto the sea of the desert, which is the most 
 salt sea, to the foot of mount Phasga east- 
 ward. 
 
 ] 8 And I commanded you at that time, 
 saying : The Lord your God giveth you this 
 land for an inheritance, go ye well appointed 
 before your brethren the children of Israel, 
 all the strong men of you : 
 
 19 Leaving your wives and children and 
 cattle. For I know you have much cattle, 
 and they must remain in the cities, which I 
 have delivered to you, 
 
 20 Until the Lord give rest to your bre- 
 thren, as he hath given to you : and they 
 also possess the land, which he will give them 
 beyond the Jordan: then shall every man 
 return to his possession, which I have given 
 you. 
 
 81 11 I commanded Josue also at that time^ 
 saying : Thy eyes have seen what the Lord 
 your God hath done to these two kings : so 
 will he do to all the kingdoms to which thou 
 shalt pass. 
 
 22 Fear them not: for the Lord your 
 God will fight for you. 
 
 23 And I besought the Lord at that time, 
 saying : 
 
 24 Lord God, thou hast begun to shew 
 unto thy servant thy greatness, and most 
 mighty hand, for there is no other God 
 either in heaven or earth, that is able to 
 do thy works, or to be compared to thy 
 strength. 
 
 25 I will pass over therefore, and will see 
 this excellent land beyond the Jordan, and 
 this goodly mountain, and Libanus. 
 
 26 And the Lord was angry with me on 
 your account and heard me not, but said to 
 me: It is enough: speak no more to me of 
 this matter. 
 
 27 Go up to the top of Phasga, and :ast 
 thy eyes round about to the west, and to the 
 north, and to the south, and to the east, and 
 behold it, V. for thou shalt not pass this Jordan. 
 
 28 Command Josue, and encourage and 
 strengthen him : for he shall go before Hus 
 peop£, and shall divide unto them the land 
 which thou shalt see. 
 
 29 And we abode in the valley over-against 
 the temple of Phogor. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Moses exhorteth the people to heef> Go(Vs eom- 
 mandments : partmUarly to fly idolatry Ap- 
 pointeth three cities of refuge, on that side of 
 the Jordan. 
 
 AND now, O Israel, hear the command- 
 ments and judgments which I teach 
 thee : that doing them, thou mayst live, and 
 entering in mayst possess the land which the 
 Lord the God of your fathers will give you. 
 
 § Num. 21. 34.— II Num. 27. 18. 
 SI Infra, 31. 2. & 34. 4. 
 IJS 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 2 You shall not add to the word that I 
 speak to you, neither shall you take away 
 from it: keep the commandments of the 
 Lord your God which I command you. 
 
 3 * Your eyes have seen all that the Lord 
 hath done affaiHSt Beelphegor, how he hath 
 destroyed all his worshippers from among- 
 you. 
 
 4 But you thait adhere to the Lord your 
 God, are all alive until this present day. 
 
 5 You know that I have taught you 
 statutes and justices, as the Lord my God 
 hath commanded me : so shall you do them 
 in the land which you shall possess : 
 
 S And you shall observe, and fulfil them 
 in practice. For this is your wisdom, and 
 understanding in the sight of nations, that 
 hearing all these precepts, they may say: 
 Behold a wise and understanding- people, a 
 great nation. 
 
 7 Neither is there any other nation so 
 great, that hath gods so nigh them, as our 
 God is present to all our petitions. 
 
 8 For what other nation is there so re- 
 nowned that hath ceremonies, and just judg- 
 ments, and all the law, which I will set forth 
 this day before your eyes ? 
 
 9 Keep thyself therefore, and thy soul 
 carefully. Forget not the words that thy 
 eyes have seen, and let them not go out of 
 thy heart all the days of thy life. Thou shalt 
 teach them to thy sons and to thy grandsons, 
 
 10 From the day in which thou didst 
 stand before the Lord thy God in Horeb, 
 when the Lord spoke to me, saying: Call 
 together the people unto me, that they may 
 hear my words, and may learn to fear me 
 all the time that they live on the earth, and 
 may teach their children. 
 
 11 1'And you came to the foot of the 
 mount, which burned even unto heaven : and 
 there was darkness, and a cloud and obscurity 
 in it. 
 
 12 And the Lord spoke to you from the 
 midst of the fire. You heard the voice of his 
 words, but you saw not any form at all. 
 
 13 And he shewed you his covenant, 
 which he commanded you to do, and the 
 J ten words that he wrote in two tables of 
 stone. 
 
 14 And he commanded me at that time 
 that I should teach you the ceremonies and 
 judgments which you shall do in the land, 
 that you shall possess. 
 
 15 Keep therefore your souls carefully. 
 § You saw not any similitude in the day that 
 the Lord God spoke to you in Horeb from 
 the midst of the fire: 
 
 16 Lest perhaps being deceived you might 
 make you a graven simUitude, or image of 
 male or female, 
 
 * NuTi. 25. 4. Jos. 22. 17.—+ Exod. 19. 18. 
 i Exod. 20. 21.42. & 23. cap. 
 
 17 The similitude of any beasts, that are 
 upon the earth, or of birds, that fly under 
 heaven, 
 
 18 Or of creeping things, that move on the 
 earth, or of fishes, that abide in the waters 
 under the earth : 
 
 19 Lest perhaps lifting up thy eyes to 
 heaven, thou see the sun and the moon, and 
 all the stars of heaven, and being deceived 
 by error thou adore and serve them, which 
 the Lord thy God created for the service of 
 all the nations, that are under heaven. 
 
 20 But the Lord hath taken you and 
 brought you out of the iron furnace of 
 Egypt, to make you his people of inheri- 
 tance, as it is this present day. 
 
 21 II And the Lord was angry with me 
 for your words, and he swore that I should 
 not pass over the Jordan, nor enter into the 
 excellent land, which he will give you. 
 
 23 Behold I die in this land, I shall not 
 pass over the Jordan • you shall pass, and 
 possess the goodly land. 
 
 23 Beware lest thou ever forget the cove- 
 nant of the Lord thy God, which he hath 
 made with thee: and make to thyself a 
 graven likeness of those things which the 
 Lord hath forbid to be made : 
 
 24 1[ Because the Lord thy God is a con- 
 suming fire, a jealous God. 
 
 25 If you shall beget sons and grandsons, 
 and abide' in the land, and being deceived 
 make to yourselves any similitude, commit- 
 ting evil before the Lord your God, to pro- 
 voke him to wrath : 
 
 26 I call this day heaven and earth to 
 witness, that you shall quickly perish out of 
 the land, which, when you have passed over 
 the Jordan, you shall possess. You shall 
 not dwell therein long, but the Lord will 
 destroy you, 
 
 27 And scatter you among all nations, and 
 you shall remain a few among the nations, 
 to which thfe Lord shall lead you. 
 
 28 And there you shall serve gods, that 
 were framed with men's hands ; wood and 
 stone, that neither see, nor hear, nor eat, 
 nor smell. 
 
 29 And when thou shalt seek there the 
 Lord thy God, thou shalt find him : yet so, 
 if thou seek him with all thy heart, and all 
 the affliction of thy soul. 
 
 30 After all the things aforesaid shall find 
 thee, in the latter time thou shalt return to 
 the Lord thy God, and shalt hear his voice. 
 
 31 Because the Lord thy God is a merci- 
 ful God : he will not leave thee, nor alto- 
 gether destroy thee, nor forget the covenant, 
 by which he swore to thy fathers. 
 
 32 Ask of the days of old, that have been 
 before thy time from the day that God created 
 
 § Exod. 24. 10.— II Supra, J ST. 
 H Heb. 12. 29, 
 
 159 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 man upon the earth, from one end of heaven 
 to the other end thereof, if ever there was 
 done the like thing, or it hath been knovm 
 at any time, 
 
 33 That a pebple should hear the voice 
 of God speakin,g out of the midst of fire, as 
 thou hast heard, and lived : 
 
 34 If God ever did so as to so, and take to 
 himself a nation out of the midst of nations, 
 by temptations, signs, and wonders, by fight, 
 and a strong hand, and stretched-out arm, 
 and horrible visions according to all the 
 things that the Lord your God did for you 
 in Egypt, before thy eyes. 
 
 35 That thou mightest know that the 
 Lord he is God, and there is no other besides 
 him. 
 
 36 From heaven he made thee to hear his 
 voice, that he might teach thee. And upon 
 earth he shewed thee his exceeding great 
 fire, and thou didst hear his words out of the 
 midst of the fire, 
 
 37 Because he loved thy fathers, and chose 
 their seed after them. * And he brought 
 thee out of Egypt, going before thee with 
 his great power, 
 
 38 To destroy at thy coming very great 
 nations and stronger than thou art, and to 
 bring thee in, and give thee their land pos- 
 session, as thou seest at this present day. 
 
 39 Know therefore this day, and think in. 
 thy heart that the Lord he is God in heaven 
 above, and in the earth beneath, and there 
 is no other. 
 
 40 Keep his precepts and commandments, 
 which I command thee : that it may be well 
 with thee, and thy children after thee, and 
 thou mayst remain a long time upon the 
 land, which the Lord thy God will give thee. 
 
 41 + Then Moses set aside three cities 
 beyond the Jordan at the east-side, 
 
 43 That any one might flee to them who 
 shoidd kill his neighbour unwillingly, and 
 was not his enemy a day or two before, and 
 that he might escape to some one of these 
 cities . 
 
 43 $ Bosor in the wilderness, which is 
 situate in the plains of the tribe of Ruben : 
 and Ramoth in Galaad, which is in the tribe 
 of Gad ■ and Golan in Basan, which is in the 
 tribe of Manasses. 
 
 44 This is the law, that Moses set before 
 the children of Israel, 
 
 45 And these are the testimonies and 
 ceremonies and judgments, which he spoke 
 to the children of Israel, when they came out 
 of Egypt, 
 
 46 Beyond the Jordan in the valley over- 
 against the temple of Phogor in the land of 
 Sehon king of the Amorrhites, that dwelt in 
 
 • * Exod. 13. 21.—+ Num. 35. 14.— J Jos. 
 20. 3.— § A. M. 2553.— II Exod. 20. 1. Lev. 
 26. 1. Ps. 80. 11.— II Exod. 20. 3. Ps. 80. 10. 
 
 Hesebon, whom Moses stew. And the chil- 
 dren of Israel coming out of Egypt, 
 
 47 Possessed his land, and the land of Og 
 king of Basan, of the two kings of the 
 Amorrhites, who were beyond the Jordan 
 towards the rising of the sun 
 
 48 From Aroer, which is situate upon the 
 bank of the toiTcnt Amon, unto mount 
 Sion, which is also called Hermon, 
 
 49 All the plain beyond the Jordan at the 
 east-side, unto the sea of the wildemess, and 
 unto the foot of mount Phasga. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The ten commandments are repeated and 
 
 AND Moses called all Israel, and said to 
 them : § Hear, O Israel, the ceremonies 
 and judgments, which I speak in your ears 
 this day : learn them, and fulfil them in work. 
 
 2 The Lord our God made a covenant 
 with us in Horeb. 
 
 3 He made not the covenant with our 
 fathers, but with us, who are now present 
 and living. 
 
 4 He spoke to us face to face in the mount 
 out of the midst of fire. 
 
 5 I was the mediator and stood between 
 the Lord and you at that time, to shew you 
 his words, for you feared the fire, and went 
 not up into the mountain, and he said : 
 
 6 II I am the Lord thy God, who brought 
 thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the 
 house of bondage. 
 
 7 "![ Thou shalt not have strange gods in 
 my sight. 
 
 8 ** Thou shalt not make to thyself a 
 graven thing, nor the likeness of any things, 
 that are in heaven above, or that are in the 
 earth beneath, or that abide in the waters 
 under the earth. 
 
 9 t+ Thou shalt not-adore them, and thou 
 shalt not serve them.' For I am the Lord thy 
 God, a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of 
 the fathers upon their children unto the third 
 and fourth generation to them that hate me, 
 
 10 And shewing mercy unto many thou- 
 sands to them that love me, and keep my 
 commandments. 
 
 11 $J Thou shalt not take the name of 
 the Lord thy God in vain : for he shall not 
 be unpunished that taketh his name upon a 
 vain thing. 
 
 12 Observe the day of the sabbath, to 
 sanctify it, as the Lord thy God hath com- 
 manded thee. 
 
 13 Six days shalt thou labour, and shalt 
 do all thy works. 
 
 14 §§ The seventh is the dav of the sab- 
 bath, that is, the rest of the Lord thy God. 
 Thou s halt not do a ny work therein, thou, 
 ** Exod. 20. 4. Lev. 26. ). Ps. 96. 7.— tt Exod 
 34. 14.— II Exod. 20. 7. Lev. 19. 12. Mat. 5 
 S3.— ^§ Gen. 2. 2. Exod. 20. 10. Heb. 4. 4 
 
 160 
 
Chap, V. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 nor thy son nor thy daughter, nor thy man- 
 servant nor thy maid-servant, nor thy ox, 
 nor thy ass, nor any of thy beasts, nor the 
 stranger that is within thy gates : that thy 
 rjan-servant and thy maid-servant may rest, 
 even as thyself. 
 
 15 Remember that thou also didst serve 
 in Egypt, and the Lord thy God brought 
 thee out from thence with a strong hand, and 
 a stretched-out arm. Therefore hath he 
 commanded thee that thou shouldst observe 
 the sabbath-day. 
 
 16 * Honour thy father and mother, as 
 the Lord thy God hath commanded thee, that 
 thou mayst live a long time, and it may be 
 well with thee in the land, which the Lord 
 thy God will give thee. 
 
 17 Thou Shalt not kill. 
 
 18 Neither shalt thou commit adultery. 
 
 19 And thou shalt not steal. 
 
 30 Neither shalt thou bear false witness 
 against thy neighbour. 
 
 21 t Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's 
 wife: nor his house, nor his field, nor his 
 man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his 
 ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. 
 
 22 These words the Lord spoke to all the 
 multitude of you in the mountain, out of 
 the midst of the fire and the cloud, and the 
 darkness, with a loud voice, adding nothing 
 more : and he wrote them in two tables of 
 stone, which he delivered unto me. 
 
 23 But you, after you heard the voice out 
 of the midst of the darkness, and saw the 
 mountain burn, came to me all the princes 
 of the tribes and the elders, and you said : 
 
 24 Behold the Lord our God hath shewn 
 us his majesty and his greatness, we have 
 heard his voice out of the midst of the fire, 
 and have proved this day that God speaking 
 with man, man hath liy^d. 
 
 35 Why shall we die therefore, and why 
 shall this exceeding great fire consume us : 
 For if we hear the voice of the Lord our 
 God any more, we shall die. 
 
 26 What is all flesh, that it should hear 
 the voice of ths living God, who speaketli 
 out of the midst of the fire, as we have 
 heard, and be able to live ? 
 
 27 Approach thou rather- and Jiear all 
 things that the Lord our God shall say to 
 thee, and thou shalt speak to us, and we will 
 hear and will do them. 
 
 28 And when the Lord had heard this, 
 he said to me : I have heard the voice of the 
 words of this people, which they spoke to 
 thee : they have spoken all tlungs well. 
 
 29 Who shall give them to have such a 
 xnind, to fear me, and to keep all my com- 
 mandments at all times, that it may be well 
 Xi^ith them and with their children for ever ? 
 
 * Exod. 20. 12. Eccli. S. 9. Mat. 15. 4. 
 Mark, 7. 10. Ephes. 6. 2.— t Mat. 5. 28. Rom. 
 M 
 
 30 Go and say to them: Return into your 
 tents. 
 
 31 But stand thou here with me, and 1 
 will speak to thee all my commandments, 
 and ceremonies and judgments: which thou 
 shalt teach them, that they may do them in 
 the land, which I will them for a possession. 
 
 32 Keep therefore and do the tlungs 
 which the Lord God hath commanded you . 
 you shall not go aside neither to the right 
 hand, nor to the left. 
 
 33 But you shall walk in the way that the 
 Lord your God hath commanded, that you 
 may live, and it may be well with you, and 
 your days may be long in the land of your 
 possession. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 An exhortation to the love of God. and obedience 
 
 to his law. 
 
 THESE are the precepts, and ceremo- 
 nies, and judgments, which the Lord 
 your God commanded that I should teach 
 you, and that you should do them in the land, 
 into which you pass over to possess it : J 
 
 2 That thou mayst fear the Lord thy God, 
 and keep all his commandments and precepts, 
 which 1 command thee, and thy sons, and 
 thy grandsons, all the days of thy life, that 
 thy days may be prolonged. 
 
 3 Hear, O Israel, ana observe to do the 
 things which the Lord hath commanded thee, 
 that it may be well with thee, and thou mayst 
 be greatly multiplied, as the Lord the God 
 of thy fathers hath promised thee a land 
 flo^ving with milk and honey. 
 
 4 Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is 
 one Lord. 
 
 5 J Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
 with thy whole heart, and with thy whole 
 soul, and with thy whole strength. 
 
 G And these words which I command thee 
 this day, shall be in thy heart : 
 
 7 And thou shalt tell them to thy children, 
 and thou shalt meditate upon them sitting 
 in thy house, and walking on thy journey, 
 sleeping, and rising. 
 
 8 And thou shalt bind them as a sign on 
 thy hand, and they shall be and shall move 
 between thy eyes. 
 
 9 And thou shalt write them in the entry, 
 and on the doors of thy house. 
 
 10 And when the Lord thy God shall 
 have brought thee into the land, for which 
 he swore to thy fathers Abraham, Isaac, ami 
 Jacob : and shall have given thee great and 
 goodly cities, which thou didst not build; 
 
 1 1 Houses full of riches, which thou didst 
 not set up, cisterns which thou didst not dig, 
 vineyards and oliveyards, which thou didst 
 not plant, 
 
 12 And thou shalt have eaten and be full : 
 
 7. l.—X A. M. 2553.— § Infra, 11.13. Mat 92. 
 37. Mark, 12. 30. Luke, 10. 27. 
 
 161 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. Vn, 
 
 13 Take heed diligently lest thou forget 
 the Lord, wlio brought thee out of the land 
 of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 
 » Thou' shalt fear the Lord thy God, and 
 shalt serve him only, and thou shalt swear 
 by his name. 
 
 14 You shall not go after the strange 
 gods of all the nations, that are round about 
 you: 
 
 15 Because the Lord thy God is a jealous 
 God in the midst of thee : lest at any time 
 the wrath of the Lord thy God be Mndled 
 against thee, and take thee away from the 
 face of the earth. 
 
 16 t Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy 
 God, as thou temptedst him in the place of 
 temptation. 
 
 17 Keep the precepts of the Lord thy God, 
 and the testimonies and ceremonies, which he 
 hath commanded thee. 
 
 18 And do that which is pleasing and 
 good in the sight of the Lord, that it may 
 be well with thee: and going in thou mayst 
 possess tlie goodly land, concerning which 
 the Loi'd swore to thy fathers, 
 
 19 That he would destroy all thy enemies 
 before thee, as he hath spoken. 
 
 20 And when thy son shall ask thee to- 
 morrow, saying : What mean these testimo- 
 nies, and ceremonies and judgments, which 
 the Lord our God hath commanded us ? 
 
 21 Thou shalt say to him : We were bond- 
 men of Pharao in Egypt, and the Lord 
 brought us out of Egypt with a strong hand. 
 
 22 And he wrought signs and wonders 
 great and very grievous in Egypt against 
 Pharao, and all his house, in our sight, 
 
 23 And he brought us out from thence, 
 that he might bring us in and give us the 
 land, concerning which he swore to our 
 fathers. 
 
 24 And the Lord commanded that we 
 should do all these ordinances, and should 
 fear the Ijord our God, that it might be well 
 with us all the days of our life, as it is at 
 this day. 
 
 25 And he will be merciful to us, if we 
 keep and do all his precepts before the Lord 
 our God, as he hath commanded us. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 .Vo league nor fellowship to be made with the 
 C/ianaatUtes: God promiseth his people his 
 blessing and assistance, if they keep Ms com- 
 mandments. 
 
 WHEN % the Lord thy God shall have 
 brought thee into the land, which 
 thou art going in to possess, and shall have 
 destroyed many nations before thee, § the 
 Hethite, and the Gergezite, and the Amor- 
 rhite, and the Chanaanite, and the Pherezite, 
 
 and the Hevite, and the Jebusite, seve 
 nations much more numerous than thou art, 
 and stronger tiian thou : 
 
 2 And the Lord thy God shall have de^ 
 livered them to thee, thou shalt utterly 
 destroy them. || Thou shalt make no league 
 with them, nor shew mercy to them : 
 
 3 Neither shalt thou make man-iages with 
 them. Thou shalt not give thy daughter 
 to his son, nor take his daughter for thy son 
 
 4 For she will turn away thy son from 
 following me, that he may rather serye 
 strange gods, and the wrath of the Lord will 
 be Idndled, and will quickly destroy thee. 
 
 5 But thus rather shall you deal with 
 them : ? Destroy their altars, and break their 
 statues, and cut down their groves, and burn 
 their graven things. 
 
 6 ** Because thou art a holy pebple to the 
 Lord thy God. ft' The Lord thy God hath 
 chosen thee, to be his peculiar people of all 
 peoples that are upon the earth. 
 
 7 Not bscause you surpass all nations in 
 number, is the Lord joined unto you, and 
 hath chosen you, for you arc the fewest ol 
 any people • 
 
 8 But because the Lord hath loved you, 
 and hath kept his oath, which he swore tc 
 your fathers : and hath brought you out with 
 a strong hand, and redeemed you from the 
 house of bondage, out of the hand of Pharao 
 the king of Egypt. 
 
 9 And thou shalt know that the Lord thy 
 God, he is a strong and faithful God, keep- 
 ing his covenant and mercy to them that love 
 him, aiwl to them that keep his conmiand- 
 ments, unto a thousand generations : 
 
 10 And repaying forthwith them that hate 
 him, so as to destroy them, without further 
 delay immediately rendering to them what 
 they deserve. 
 
 11 Keep therefore the precepts and cere- 
 monies and judgments, which I command 
 thee this day to do. 
 
 12 If after thou hast heard these judg- 
 ments, thou keep and do them, the Lord thy 
 God will also keep his covenant to thee, and 
 the mercy which he swore to thy fathers : 
 
 13 And he will love thee and multiply 
 thee, and will bless the fruit of thy womb, 
 and the fruit of thy land, thy com, and thy 
 vintage, thy oil, and thy herds, and tlie 
 flocks of thy sheep upon the land, for which 
 he swore to thy fathers that he would give, it 
 thee. 
 
 14 Blessed shalt thou be among all people. 
 %% No one shall be barren among you of 
 either sex, neither of men nor cattle. 
 
 15 The Lord will take away from thee 
 all sickness : and the grievous infirmities of 
 
 • Infra, 10. 30. Mat. 4. 10. Luke, 4. 8, 
 t Mat. 4. 7. Luke, 4. 12.— J A. M. 2553, 
 i Exod. 23. 23. & 33. 2.— I Exod. 23. 32. & 
 
 34. 15. 16.— 1 Exod. 23. 24 Infra, 12. 3 
 & 16. 21.— «* Infra, 14. 2.— 1-t Infra, 26. 18 
 Xt £xod. 23. 26. 
 
 102 
 
Ckap.VII. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. VIH 
 
 Egypt, which thou knovrest, he will not 
 bring upon thee, but upon thy enemies. 
 
 16 Thou shalt consume all the people, 
 which the Lord thy God will deliver to thee. 
 Thy eye shall not spare them, neither shalt 
 thou serve their gods, lest they be thy ruin. 
 
 17 If thou say in thy heart : These na- 
 tions are more than I, how shall I be able to 
 destroy them ? 
 
 18 Fear not, but remember what the 
 Lord thy God did to Pharao and to all the 
 Eigyptians, 
 
 19 The exceeding great plagues, which 
 thy eyes saw, and the signs and wonders, 
 and the strong hand, and the stretched-out 
 arm, with which the Lord thy God brought 
 thee out: so will he do to all the people, 
 whom thou fearest. 
 
 30 * Moreover the Lord thy God will send 
 also hornets among them, until he destroy 
 and consume all thsit have escaped thee, and 
 could hide themselves. 
 
 SI Thou shalt not fear them, because the 
 Lord thy God is in the midst of thee, a God 
 mighty and terrible : 
 
 23 He will consume these nations in thy 
 sight by little andlittle and bydegrees. Thou 
 wilt not be able to destroy them altogether : 
 lest perhaps the beasts of the earth should 
 increase upon thee. 
 
 23 But the Lord thy God shall deliver 
 them in thy sight : and shall slay them until 
 they be utterly destroyed. 
 
 24 And ne shall deliver their kings into 
 thy hands, and thou shalt destroy their names 
 from under heaven : no man shall be able to 
 resist thee, until thou destroy them. 
 
 25 + Their graven things thou shalt bum 
 with fe-e : thou shalt not covet the silver and 
 gold of which they are made, neither shalt 
 thou take to thee any thing thereof, lest thou 
 offend, because it is an abomination to the 
 Lord thy God. 
 
 2S Neither shalt thou bring any thing of 
 the idol into thy house, lest thou become an 
 anathema, like it. Thou shalt detest it as 
 dung, and shalt utterly abhor it as unclean- 
 ness and filth, because it is an anathema. 
 
 CHAP. vni. 
 
 The people is put in mind of Gixfs dealings with 
 them, to the end that they may love him and 
 serve him. 
 
 ALL % the commandments, that I com- 
 mand thee this day, take great care to 
 observe : that you may live, and be multi- 
 
 * Exod. 23. 28. Jos. 2-1. 12. 
 t 2 Mac. 12. 40.— t A. M. 2553. 
 
 Chaf. Vll. Ver. 25. Graven things. Idols, 
 ■o called by contempt. 
 
 Ver. 26. An anathema. That ia, a thing de- 
 voted to destructioa ; and which carries along 
 with it a cur»e. 
 
 Chm" VIU. Ver. 3. Not in bread alone, &c 
 M it 
 
 plied, and going in may possess the land, foi 
 which the Lord swore to your fathers. 
 
 2 And thou shalt remember all the way 
 through which the Lord thy God hath 
 brought thee for forty years through the 
 desert, to afflict thee and to prove thee, and 
 that the things that were in thy heart might 
 be made known, whether thou wouldst keep 
 his commandments or no. 
 
 3 He afflicted thee with want, and gave 
 thee manna for thy food, which neither thou 
 nor thy fathers knew : to shew that } not in 
 bread alone doth man live, but in every word 
 that proceedeth from the mouth of God. 
 
 4 Thy raiment, with which thou wast 
 covered, hath not decayed for age, and thy 
 foot is not worn, lo this is the fortieth year, 
 
 5 That thou mayst consider in thy heart, 
 that as a man traineth up his son, su the 
 Lord thy God hath trained thee up. 
 
 6 That thou shouldst keep the command- 
 ments of the Lord thy God, and walk in his 
 ways, and fear him. 
 
 7 For the Lord thy God will bring thee 
 into a good land, of brooks and of waters, 
 and of fountains: in the plains of which 
 and the hills deep rivers break out : 
 
 8 A land of wheat, and barley, and vine- 
 yards, wherein fig-trees and pomegranates, 
 and olive yards grow: a land of oil and honey. 
 
 9 Where without any want thou shalt eat 
 thy bread, and enj oy abundance of all things : 
 where the stones are iron, and out of its hills 
 are dug mines of brass : 
 
 10 That when thou hast eaten, and art 
 full, thou mayst bless the Lord thy God for 
 the excellent land which he hath given thee. 
 
 11 Take heed, and beware lest at any 
 time thou forget the Lord thy God, and neg- 
 lect his commandments and judgments and 
 ceremonies, which I command thee this day : 
 
 12 Lest after thou hast eaten and art 
 filled, hast built goodly houses, and dwelt in 
 them, 
 
 13 And shalt have herds of oxen and 
 flocks of sheep, and plenty of gold and of 
 silver, and of all things, 
 
 14 Thy heart be lifted up, ana thou re- 
 member not the Lord thy God, who brought 
 thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the 
 house of bondage : 
 
 15 And was thy leader in the great and 
 terrible wilderness, J wherein there was the 
 serpent burning with his breath, and the 
 scorpion and the dipsas, and no waters at 
 
 § Mat. 4. 4. Luke, 4. 4. 
 II Num. 20. 9. & 21. 6. 
 
 - -., That God is able to make food of what 
 he pleases for the support of man. 
 
 Ver. 15. The dipsas. A serpent whose bite 
 causp-h a violent thirst : from whence it has 
 its name, for in Greek cUpsa, (ii'^-n) signifies 
 thirst. 
 
 163 
 
Chap, VIII. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 all -• * who brought forth streams out of the 
 hardest roek, 
 
 16 -I- And fed thee in the wilderness with 
 manna which thy fathers knew not. And 
 after he had afflicted and proved thee, at the 
 last he had mercy on thee, 
 
 17 Lest thou shouldst say in thy heart : 
 My own might, and the strength of my own 
 hand, have achieved all these things for me. 
 
 18 But remember the Lord thy God, that 
 he hath given thee strength, that he might 
 fulfil his covenant, concerning which he 
 swore to thy fathers, as this present day 
 sheweth. 
 
 19 But if thou forget the Lord thy God, 
 and follow strange gods, and serve and adore 
 them : behold now I foretell thee that thou 
 shalt utterly perish. 
 
 20 As the nations, which the Lord de- 
 stroyed at thy entrance, so shall you also 
 perish, if you be disobedient to the voice of 
 the Lord your God. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Lest they should impute their victories to their 
 own merits, they are put in mind of their 7na~ 
 nifold rebellions and other sins, for which they 
 should have been destroyed, but God spared 
 them for his promise m,adeto Abraham, Isaac 
 and Jacob. 
 
 HEAR, O Israel : % Thou shalt go over 
 the Jordan this day ; to possess na- 
 tions very great, and stronger than thyself, 
 cities great, and walled up to the sky, 
 
 2 A people great and tall, the sons of the 
 Enacims, whom thou hast seen, and heard 
 of, against whom no man is able to stand. 
 
 3 Thou shalt know therefore this day that 
 the Lord thy God himself will pass over 
 before thee, a devouring and consuming fire, 
 to destroy and extirpate and bring them to 
 nothing before thy face quickly, as he hath 
 spoken to thee. 
 
 4 Say not in thy heart, when the Lord 
 thy God shall have destroyed them in thy 
 sight : For my justice hath the Lord brought 
 me in to possess this land, whereas these 
 nations are destroyed for their wickedness. 
 
 5 For it is not for thy justices, and the 
 uprightness of thy heart that thou shalt go 
 in to possess their lands : but because they 
 have done wickedly, they are destroyed at 
 thy coming in : and that the Lord might ac- 
 complish Ms word, which he promised by 
 oath^ to thy fathers Abraham, Isaac, and 
 Jacob. 
 
 6 Know therefore that the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee not this excellent land in posses- 
 sion for thy justices, for thou art a very stiif- 
 necked people. 
 
 7 Remember, and forget not how thou 
 provokedst the Lord thy God to wrath in the 
 
 * Exod. 17. 6.— t Exod 16. 14.— J A. M. 
 2553.— ^ Exod. IT. 6. & 19. 3.— 11 Exod. 14. 18. 
 
 wilderness. From the day, that thou camest 
 out of Egypt unto this-place, thou hast a'- 
 ways strove against the Lord. 
 
 8 J For in Horeb also thou didst provoke 
 him, and he was angry and would have de- 
 stroyed thee, 
 
 9 II When I went up into the mount to 
 receive the tables of stone, the tables of the 
 covenant which the Lord made with you ■ 
 and I continued in the mount forty days and 
 nights, neither eating bread, nor drinking 
 water. 
 
 10 H And the Lord gave me two tables 
 of stone written with the finger of God, and 
 containing all the words that he spoke to 
 you in the mount from the midst of the fire, 
 when the people were assembled together. 
 
 11 And when forty days were passed, and 
 as many nights, the Lord gave me the two 
 tables of stone, the tables of the covenant, 
 
 12 And said to me : ** Arise, and go down 
 from hence quickly : for thy people, which 
 thou hast brought out of Egypt, mive quickly 
 forsaken the way that thou hast shewn them, 
 and have made to themselves a molten idol. 
 
 1.3 And again the Lord said to me : I see 
 that this people is stiff-necked : 
 
 14 Let me alone that I may destroy them, 
 and abolish their name from under heaven, 
 and set thee over a nation, that is greater 
 and stronger than this. 
 
 15 And when I came dawn from the 
 burning mount, and held the two tables u. 
 the covenant with both hs^nds, 
 
 16 And saw that you had sinned against 
 the Lord your God, and had made to your- 
 selves a molten calf, and had quickly for- 
 saken his way, which he had shewn you : 
 
 17 I cast the tables out of my hands, and 
 broke them in your sight. 
 
 18 And I fell down before the Lord as 
 before, forty days and nights neither eating 
 bread, nor drinking water, for all your sins, 
 which you had committed against the Lord, 
 and had provoked him to wrath : 
 
 1 9 For I feared his indignation and anger 
 wherewith being moved against you, he 
 would have destroyed you. And the Lord 
 heard me this time also. 
 
 20 And he was exceeding angry against 
 Aaron also, and would have destroyed him, 
 and I prayed in like manner for him. 
 
 21 And your sin that you had committed, 
 that is, the calf, I took, and burned it with 
 fire, and breaking it into pieces, until it was 
 as small as dust, I threw it into the torrent, 
 which cometh down from the mountain. 
 
 22 tt At the burning also, and at the place 
 of temptation, and at the graves of lust you 
 provoked the Lord ■• 
 
 23 And when he sent you fro m Cades- 
 
 f^Exod. 31. 18. & S2. 15.—** Exod. 32. " 
 tT Num. U. 1.& 16. 2. &81. 5. 
 
 161 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 bame, saying : Go up, and possess the land 
 that I have given you, and you slighted the 
 commandment of the Lord your God, and did 
 not believe him, neither would you hearken 
 to his voice : 
 
 24 But were always rebellious from the 
 day that I began to know you. 
 
 25 And I lay prostrate before the Lord 
 forty days and nights, in which I humbly 
 besought him, that he would not destroy you 
 as he had threatened : 
 
 26 And praying, I said : O Lord God, 
 destroy not thy people, and thy inheritance, 
 which thou hast redeemed in thy greatness, 
 whom thou hast brought out of Egypt with 
 a strong hand. 
 
 27 Remember thy servants Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob : look not on the stubborn- 
 ness of tliis people, nor on their wickedness 
 and sin : 
 
 28 Lest perhaps the inhabitants of the 
 land, out of which thou hast brought us, 
 say : The Lord could not bring them into 
 the laud that he promised them, and he 
 hated them : therefore he brought them out, 
 that he might kill them in the wilderness. 
 
 29 Who are thy people and thy inherit- 
 ance, whom thou hast brought out by thy 
 great strength, and in thy stretched-out arm. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 God giveth the second tables of the law : a fur- 
 ther exhortcUion to fear and serve the Lord. 
 AT that time * the Lord said to me : t 
 Hew thee two tables of stone like the 
 former, and come up to me into the mount : 
 and thou shalt make an ark of wood, 
 
 2 And I will wiite on the tables the words' 
 that were in them, which thou brokest be- 
 fore, and thou shalt put them in the ark. 
 
 3 And I made an ark of setim-wood. And 
 when I had hewn two tables of stone like 
 the former, I went up into the mount, having 
 them in my hands. 
 
 4 And he wrote in the tables, according 
 as he had written before, the ten words, 
 which the Lord spoke to you in the mount 
 from the midst of the fire, when the people 
 were assembled : and he gave them to me. 
 
 5 And returning from the mount, I came 
 down, and put the tables into the ark, that I 
 had made, and they are there till this present, 
 as the Lord commanded me. 
 
 6 $And the children of Israel removed 
 their camp from Beroth of the children of 
 Jacan into Mosera, where § Aaron died and 
 was buried, and Eleazar his son succeeded 
 him in the priestly office. 
 
 * A. M. 2553.—+ Exod. 34. 1. 
 J Num. 33. 31. — § Num. 20. 28. & 29.— 
 II 2 Par. 19. 7. Job, 34. 19. Wis. 6. 8. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 6. Mosera. By mount Hor, 
 for there Aaron died. Numb. xx. This and the 
 
 7 From thence they came to Gadgad 
 from which place they departed, and campeo 
 in Jetebatha, in a land of waters and torrents. 
 
 S At that time he separated the tribe of 
 Levi, to carry the ark of the covenant of the 
 Lord, and to stand before him in the minis- 
 try, and to bless in his name until this pre- 
 sent day. 
 
 9 Wherefore Levi hath no part nor pos- 
 session with his brethren : because the Lord 
 himself is his possession, as the Lord thy 
 God promised him. 
 
 10 And I stood in the mount, as before, 
 forty days and nights : and the Lord heard 
 me this time also, and would notdestroy thee. 
 
 1 1 And he said to me : Go, and walk 
 before the people, that they may enter, and 
 possess the land, which I swore to their fa- 
 thers that I would give them. 
 
 12 And now, Israel, what doth the Lord 
 thy God require of thee, but that thou fear 
 the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways, 
 and love him, and serve the Lord thy God, 
 with all thy heart, and with all thy soul : 
 
 13 And keep the commandments of the 
 Lord, and his ceremonies, which I command 
 thee this day, that it may be well with thee ? 
 
 14 Behold heaven is the Lord's thy God, 
 and the heaven of heaven, the earth and all 
 tilings that are therein. 
 
 15 And yet the Lord hath been closely 
 joined to thy fathers, and loved them, and 
 chose their seed after them, that is to say, 
 you, out of all nations, as this day it is 
 proved. 
 
 16 Circumcise therefore the foreskin of 
 your heart, and stiffen your neck no more. 
 
 17 Because the Lord your God he is the 
 God of gods, and the Lord of lords, a great 
 God and mighty and terrible, || who ac- 
 cepteth no person nor taketh bribes. 
 
 18 He doth judgment to the fatherless 
 and the widow, loveth the stranger, and 
 giveth him food and raiment. 
 
 19 And do you therefore love strangers, 
 because you also were strangers in the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 20 if Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, 
 and serve him only : to him thou shalt ad- 
 here, and shalt swear by his name. 
 
 21 He is thy praise, and thy God, that 
 hath done for thee these great and terrible 
 things, which thy eyes have seen. 
 
 22 In seventy souls thy fathers went down 
 into Egypt : and behold now the Lord thy 
 God hath multiplied thee as the stars of 
 heaven. 
 
 Eccli. 35. 15. Acts, 10. 34. Rom. 2. 11. Gal, 
 2. 6.— II Supra, 6. 13. Mat. 4. 10. Luke, 
 4.8. 
 
 following verses seem to be inierted by way ol 
 parenthesis. 
 
 165 
 
Chap. XT. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The love and service of God are still inculcated, 
 with a blessing to them that serve Mm, and 
 threats of punishment if they forsake his law. 
 'pHEREFORE love the Lord thy God, 
 J- and observe his precepts and ceremo- 
 nies, his judgments and commandments at 
 411 times.* 
 
 S Know this day the things that your 
 children know not, who saw not the chas- 
 tisements of the Lord your God, his great 
 doings and strong hand, and stretched-out 
 arm, 
 
 3 The signs and works which he did in 
 the midst of Egypt to king Pharao, and to 
 all his land, 
 
 4 And to all the host of the Egyptians, 
 and to their horses and chariots : how the 
 waters of the Red sea covered them, when 
 they pursued you, and how the Lord de- 
 stroyed them until this present day : 
 
 5 And what he hath done to you in the 
 wilderness, till you came to this place : 
 
 6 + And to Dathan and Abiron the sons 
 of Eliab, who was the son of Ruben: J 
 whom the earth, opening her mouth swal- 
 lowed up with their households and tents, and 
 all their substance, which they had in the 
 viidst of Israel. 
 
 7 Your eyes have seen all the great works 
 .f the Lord, that he hath done, 
 
 8 That you may keep all his command- 
 ments, which I command you this day, and 
 may go in, and possess the land, to which 
 you are entering, 
 
 9 And may live in it a long time : which 
 the Lord promised by oath to your fathers, 
 and to their seed, a land which floweth with 
 milk and honey. 
 
 10 For the land, which thou goest to 
 possess, is not like the land of Egypt, from 
 whence thou camest out, where when the 
 seed is sown, waters are brought in to water 
 it after the manner of gardens. 
 
 11 But it is a land of hills and plains, 
 expecting rain from heaven. 
 
 12 And the Lord thy God doth always 
 visit it, and his eyes are on it from the be- 
 ginning of the year unto the end thereof. 
 
 13 § If then you obey my commandments, 
 which I command you this day, that you 
 love the Lord your God, and serve him with 
 all your heart, and with all your soul : 
 
 14 He will give to your land the early 
 rain and the latter rain, that you may gather 
 in your corn, and your wine, and your oil, 
 
 15 And your hay out of the fields to feed 
 your cattle, and that you may eat and be 
 filled. 
 
 1G Beware lest perhaps your heart be de 
 
 • A. M. 2553 t Num. 16. 1,— J Num. 16. 32. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver 29. Put the blessing, &c. 
 
 ceived, and you depart from the Lord, and 
 serve strange gods, and adore them . 
 
 17 And the Lord being angry shut up 
 heaven, that the rain come not down, nor 
 the earth yield her fruit, and you perish 
 quickly from the excellent land, whidh the 
 Lord will give you. 
 
 18 II Lay up these my words in your hearts 
 and minds, and hang them for a sign on your 
 hands, and place them between your eyes. 
 
 19 Teach your children that they medi- 
 tate on them, when thou sittest in thy house, 
 and when thou walkest on the way, and 
 when thou liest down and risest up. 
 
 20 Thou shalt write them upon the posts 
 and the doors of thy house : 
 
 21 That thy days may be multiplied, and 
 the days of thy children in the land which 
 the Lord swore to thy fathers, that he would 
 give them as long as the heaven hangsth over 
 the earth. 
 
 23 For if you keep the commandments 
 which I command you, and do them, to love 
 the Lord your God, and walk in all his ways, 
 cleaving unto him, 
 
 23 The Lord will destroy all these nations 
 before your face, and you shall possess them, 
 which are greater and stronger than you. 
 
 24 1[ Everyplace, that yourfoot shall tread 
 upon, shall be yours. Prom the desert, and 
 from Libanus, froi a the great river Euphrates 
 unto the western sea shall be your borders. 
 
 25 None shall stand against you: the 
 Lord your God shall lay the dread and fear 
 of you upon all the land that you shall tread 
 upon, as he hath spoken to you. 
 
 2S Behold I set forth in your sight this 
 day a blessing and a curse : 
 
 27 A blessing, if you obey the command- 
 ments of the Lord your God, which I com- 
 mand you this day : 
 
 28 A curse, if you obey not the com- 
 mandments of the Lord your God, but re- 
 volt from the way which now I shew you, and 
 walk after strange gods which you know not. 
 
 29 And when the Lord thy God shall have 
 brought thee into the land, whither thou 
 goest to dwell, thou shalt put the blessing 
 upon mount Garizim, the curse upon mount 
 Hebal : 
 
 30 Which are beyond the Jordan, behind 
 the way that goeth to the setting of the sun, 
 in the land of the Chanaanite who dwelleth 
 in the plain country over-against Galgala, 
 which is near the valley that reacheth and 
 entereth far. 
 
 31 For you shall pass over the Jordan, to 
 possess the land, which the Lord your God 
 will give you, that you may have it and 
 possess it. 
 
 § Supra, 10. 12.— II Supra, 6. 6.— T Jos. 1. 8. 
 
 See Deut. xxvii. 12. Sfc, and Josue, viii. SS. ^c. 
 
 166 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 32 See therefore that you fulfil the cere- 
 monies and judgments, which I shall set this 
 day before you. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 AU idolatry muit be extirpated : sacrifices, tithes, 
 and first-fruits must be offered in one orUy 
 place : all eating of blood is prohibited. 
 
 THESE are the precepts and judgments, 
 that you must do in the land, * which 
 the Lord the God of thy fathers will give 
 thee, to possess it all the days that thou 
 shalt walk upon the earth. 
 
 3 Destroy all the places in which the 
 nations, that you shall possess, worshipped 
 their gods upon high mountains, and hills, 
 and under every shady tree : 
 
 3 t Overthrow their altars, and break 
 down their statues, bum their groves with 
 fire, and break their idols in pieces : destroy 
 their names out of those places. 
 
 4 You shall not do so to the Lord your 
 God 
 
 6 But you shall come to the place, which 
 the Lord your God shall choose out of all 
 your tribes, to put his name there, and to 
 dwell in it : 
 
 6 And you shall offer in that place your 
 holocausts and victims, the tithes and first- 
 fruits of your hands, and your vows and gifts, 
 the first-bom of your herds and your sheep. 
 
 7 And you shall eat there in the sight of 
 the Lord your God: and you shall rejoice 
 in all things, whereunto you shall put your 
 hand, you and your houses wherein the Lord 
 your God hath blessed you. 
 
 8 You shall not do there the things we 
 do here this day, every man that which 
 seemeth good to himself. 
 
 9 For until this present time you are not 
 come to rest, and to the possession, which 
 the Lord your God will give you, 
 
 10 You shall pass over the Jordan, and 
 shall dwell in the land which the Lord your 
 God will give ypu, that you may have rest 
 from all enemies round about: and may 
 dwell without any fear, 
 
 11 In the place, which the Lord your God 
 shall choose, that his name may be therein. 
 Thither shall you bring all the things that I 
 command you, holocausts, and victims, and 
 tithes, and the first fruits of your hands : and 
 whatsoever is the choicest in the gifts which 
 you shall vow to the Lord. 
 
 12 There shall you feast before the Lord 
 your God, you and your sons and your 
 daughters, your men-servants and maid- 
 ■ervants, and the Levite that dwelleth in 
 your cities. For he hath no other part and 
 possession among you. 
 
 13 Beware lest thou oSer thy holocausts 
 ifl every place that thou shalt see : 
 
 14 But in the place which the Lord shall 
 
 \ 
 DEUTERONOMY 
 
 * A. M. 9bbZ.-^ Supra, 7. 25. 2 Mac. 12.48. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 choose in one of thy tribes shalt thou offer 
 sacrifices, and shalt do all that I command 
 thee. 
 
 15 But if thou desirest to eat, and the 
 eating of flesh delight thee, kill, and eat 
 according to the blessing of the Lord thy 
 God, which he hath given thee, in thy cities: 
 whether it be unclean, that is to say, having 
 blemish or defect : or clean, that is to say, 
 sound and without blemish, such as may be 
 offered, as the roe, and the hart, shalt thou 
 eat it : 
 
 16 Only the blood thou shalt not eat, 
 but thou shalt pour it out upon the earth as 
 water. 
 
 17 Thou mayst not eat in thy towns the 
 tithes of thy corn, and thy wine, and thy 
 oil, the first-bom of thy herds and thy cattle, 
 nor any thing that thou vowest, and that 
 thou wilt offer voluntarily and the first-fruits 
 of thy hands : 
 
 18 But thou shalt eat them before the 
 Lord thy God in the place, which the Lord 
 thy God shall choose, thou and thy son and 
 thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and 
 maid-servant, and the Levite that dwelleth 
 in thy cities: and thou shalt rejoice and b-; 
 refreshed before the Lord thy God in ali 
 things, whereunto thou shalt put thy hand. 
 
 19 Take heed thou forsake not the Levite 
 all the time that thou livest in the land. 
 
 20 J When the Lord thy God shall have 
 enlarged thy borders, as he hath spoken to 
 thee, and thou wilt eat the flesh that thy 
 soul desireth : 
 
 21 And if the place which the Lord thy 
 God shall choose, that his name should be 
 there, be far off, thou shalt kill of thy herds 
 and of thy flocks, as I have commanded thee, 
 and shalt eat in thy towns, as it pleaseth thee. 
 
 ^2 Even as the roe and the hart is eaten, 
 so shalt thou eat them : both the clean and 
 unclean shall eat of them alike. 
 
 23 Only beware of this that thou eat not 
 the blood, for the blood is for the soul : and 
 therefore thou must not eat the soul with the 
 flesh: 
 
 24 But thou shalt pour it upon the earth 
 as water, 
 
 25 That it may be well with thee and thy 
 children after thee, when thou shalt do that 
 which is pleasing in the sight of the Lord. 
 
 26 But the things which thou hast sanc- 
 tified and vowed to the Lord, thou shalt 
 take, and shalt come to the place which the 
 Lord shall choose : 
 
 27 And shalt offer thy oblations Jhe flesh 
 and the blood upon the altar of the Lord 
 thy God • the blood of thy victims thou shalt 
 pour on the altar : and the flesh thou thvself 
 shalt eat. 
 
 28 Observe and hear all the things that I 
 
 J Gen. 28. 14. Exod. 34. 24. Infra, 19. 8 
 
 167 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 DEUTERONOMl . 
 
 Chap, XIII. 
 
 command thee, that it may be well with thee 
 and thy children after thee for ever, when 
 thou shalt do what is good and pleasing- in 
 the sight of the Lord thy God. 
 
 29 * When the Lord thy God shall have 
 destroyed before thy face the nations, which 
 thou shalt go in to possess, and when thou 
 shalt possess them, and dwell in their land : 
 
 30 Beware lest thou imitate them, after 
 they are destroyed at thy coming in, and lest 
 thou seek after their ceremonies, saying: 
 As these nations have worshipped their gods, 
 so will I also worship. 
 
 31 Thou shalt not do in like manner to the 
 Lord thy God. For they have done to their 
 gods all the abominations which the Lord 
 abhorreth, offering their sons and daughters, 
 and burning them with fire. 
 
 32 What I command thee, that only do 
 thou to the 'Lord : neither add any thing, 
 nor diminish. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 False prophets must be slain, and idolatrous cities 
 
 destroyed. 
 
 IF there rise in the midst of thee a prophet 
 or one that saith he' hath dreamed a 
 dream, and he foretel a sign and a wonder, t 
 
 2 And that come to pass which he spoke, 
 and he say to thee : Let us go and follow 
 strange gods, which thou knowest not, and 
 let us serve them : 
 
 3 Thou shalt not hear the words of that 
 prophet or dreamer : for the Lord your God 
 trieth you, that it may appear whether you 
 love him -with all your heart, and with all 
 your soul, or ho. 
 
 4 Follow the Lord your God, and fear 
 him, and keep his commandments, and hear 
 his voice : him you shall serve, and to him 
 you shall cleave. 
 
 5 And that prophet or forger of dreams 
 shall be slain : because he spoke to draw you 
 away from the Lord your God, who brought 
 you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed 
 you from the house of bondage : to make 
 thee go out of the way, wliich the Lord thy 
 God commanded thee : and thou shalt take 
 away the evil out of the midst of thee. 
 
 6 If thy brother the son of thy mother, or 
 thy son, or daughter, or thy wife that is in 
 thy bosom, or thy friend, whom thou lovest 
 as thy own soul, would persuade thee se- 
 cretly, saying : Let us go, and serve strange 
 gods, which thou kuowest not, nor thy fa- 
 thers, 
 
 7 Of all the nations round about, that 
 
 * Infra, 19. 8. — t A. M. 2553. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 32. That only do thou, &c. 
 They are forbid here to follow the ceremonies 
 of the heathens ; or to make any alterations in 
 the divine ordinances. 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 9. Presently put him to 
 death Not b killing him bv private authority. 
 
 are near or afi r off, from one end of the 
 earth to the other, 
 
 8 Consent not to him, hear him not, nei- 
 ther let thy eye spare him to pity and con- 
 ceal him, 
 
 9 But thou shalt presently put him to 
 death. % Let thy hand be first upon him, 
 and afterwards the hands of all the people. 
 
 10 With stones shall he be stoned to death 
 because he would have withdrawn thee from 
 the Lord thy God, who brought thee out 
 of the land of Egypt, from the house of 
 bondage : 
 
 11 That all Israel hearing may fear, and 
 may do no more any thing like this. 
 
 12 If in one of thy cities, which the Lord 
 thy God shall give thee to dwell in, thou 
 hear some say: 
 
 13 Children of Belial are gone out of the 
 midst of thee, and have withdrawn the in- 
 habitants of their city, and have said • Let 
 us go, and serve strange gods which you 
 know not: 
 
 14 Inquire carefully and diligently, the 
 truth of the thing by looking well into it, 
 and if thou find that which is said to be 
 ■certain, and that this abomination hath been 
 really committed, 
 
 15 Thou shalt forthwith kill the inhabi- 
 tants of that city with the edge of the sword, 
 and shalt destroy it aad all things that are 
 in it, even the cattle. 1 
 
 16 And all the household goods that are 
 there, thou shalt gather together in the midst 
 of the streets thereof, and shalt bum them 
 with the city itself, so as to consume all for 
 the Lord thy God, and that it be a heap for 
 ever : it shall be built no more, > 
 
 17 And there shall nothing of that ana- 
 thema stick to thy hand : that the Lord may 
 turn from the wrath of his fury, and may 
 have mercy on thee, and multiply thee as he 
 swore to thy fathers, 
 
 18 When thou shalt hear the voice of the 
 Lord thy God, keeping all his precepts, 
 which I command thee this day, that thou 
 mayst do what is pleasing in the sight of the 
 Lord thy God. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 In mourning for the dead they are not to follow 
 the ways of the Gentiles : the distinction of dean 
 and unclean meats: ordinances concerning 
 tithes, and first-fruits. 
 
 BE ye children of the Lord your God ■ J 
 you shall not cut yourselves, nor make 
 any baldness for the dead. 
 
 X Infra, 17. 7. — § A. M. 2553. 
 
 but by informing the magistrate, and proceed- 
 ing by order of justice. 
 
 Ver. 13. Beliai. That is, tcsJAouf yofe. Henc^ 
 the wicked, who refuse to be subject to the 
 divine law, are called in scripture the children 
 of Belial. 
 
 168 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap, XIV. 
 
 S * Because thou art a holy people to the 
 Lord thy God : and he chose thee to be his 
 peculiar people of all nations that are upon 
 the earth. 
 
 3 t Eat not the things that are unclean. 
 
 4 These are the beasts that you shall eat, 
 the ox, and the sheep, and the goat, 
 
 5 The hart and the roe, the buffle, the 
 chamois, the pygarg, the wild goat, the 
 catnelopardalus. 
 
 6 Every beast that divideth the hoof in 
 two parts, and cheweth the cud, you shall eat. 
 
 7 But of them that chew the cud, but 
 divide not the hoof, you shall not eat, such 
 as the camel, the hare, and the cherogril : 
 because they chew the cud, but divide not 
 the hoof, they shall be unclean to you. 
 
 8 The swine also, because it divideth the 
 hoof, but cheweth not the cud, shall be un 
 clean, their flesh you shall not eat, and fheir 
 carcasses you shall not touch. 
 
 9 These shall you eat of all that abide in 
 the waters: All that have fins and scales, 
 you shall eat. 
 
 10 Such as are without fins, and scales, 
 you shall not eat, beciluse they are unclean. 
 
 11 All birds that are clean you shall eat. 
 13 The unclean eat not : to wit, the eagle, 
 
 ind the grype, and the osprey. " 
 
 13 The ringtail, and the vulture, and the 
 kite according to their kind : 
 
 14 And all of the raven's kind : 
 
 15 And the ostrich, and the owl, and the 
 larus, and the hawk according to its kind : 
 
 16 The heron, and the swan, and the stork, 
 
 17 And the cormorant, the porphirion, 
 and the night-crow, 
 
 18 The bittern, and the charadrion, every 
 one in their kind : the houp also and the bat. 
 
 19 Every thing that creepeth and hath 
 little wings, shall be unclean and shall not 
 be eaten. 
 
 20 All that is clean, you shall eat. 
 
 21 But whatsoever is dead of itself, eat 
 not thereof. Give it to the stranger that is 
 within thy gates, to eat, or sell it to him : 
 because thou art the holy people of the Lord 
 thy $ God. Thou shalt not boil a kid in the 
 milk of his dam. 
 
 22 Every year thou shalt set aside the 
 tithes of all thy fruits that the earth bringeth 
 forth. 
 
 23 And thou shalt eat before the Lord 
 thy God in the place which he shall choose, 
 that his name may be called upon therein, 
 
 * Supra, 7. 6. Infra, 26. 18. 
 tLevit. n. 4. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 3. Unclean. See the anno- 
 tations on Levit.^'i.u 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 4. Tliere shall be no poor, 
 &c. It is not to be understood as a promise, that 
 there should be no poor in Israel, as appears 
 from vec 11., where we learn that God's people 
 
 * M 
 
 the tithe of thy com, and thy wine, and thy 
 oil, and the first-born of thy herds and thy 
 sheep : that thou mayst learn to fear the Lord 
 thy God at all times. 
 
 34 But when the way and the place which 
 the Lord thy God shall choose, are far off, 
 and he hath blessed thee, and thou canst not 
 carry all these things thither, 
 
 25 Thou shalt sell them all, and turn them 
 into money, and shalt carry it in thy hand, 
 and shalt go to the place which the Lord 
 shall choose: 
 
 26 And thou shalt buy with the same 
 money whatsoever pleaseth thee, either of 
 the herds or of sheep, wine also and strong 
 drink, and all that thy soul desireth : and 
 thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God, and 
 shalt feast, thou and thy house : 
 
 27 And the Levite that is within thy 
 gates, beware thou forsake him not, because 
 he hath no other part in thy possession. 
 
 28 The third year thou shalt separate 
 another tithe of aJl things that grow to thee 
 at that time thou shalt lay it up within thy 
 gates. 
 
 29 And the Levite that hath no other 
 part nor possession with thee, and the stranger 
 and the fatherless and the widow, that are 
 within thy gates, shall come and shall eat 
 and be filled: that the Lord thy God may 
 bless thee in all the works of thy hands that 
 thou shalt do. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 The law of the seventh year of remtssum. The 
 findings of cattle are to be sanctified to the 
 Laid. 
 
 IN the seventh year thou shalt make a re- 
 mission, § 
 
 2 Which shall be celebrated in this order. 
 He to whom any thing is owing from his 
 friend or neighbour or brother, cannot de- 
 mand it again, because it is the year of re- 
 mission of the Lord, 
 
 3 Of the foreigner or stranger thou mayst 
 exact it : of thy countryman and neighbour 
 thou shalt not have power to demand it again. 
 
 4 And there shall be no poor nor beggar 
 among you: that the Lord thy God may 
 bless thee in the land which he will give 
 thee in possession. 
 
 5 Yet so if thou hear the voice of the 
 Lord thy God, and keep all things that he 
 hath ordained, and which I command thee 
 this day, he will bless thee, as he hath pro- 
 mised. 
 
 X Exod. 23. 19. & 34. 26. 
 M.M. 2553. A.C. 1451. 
 
 would never be at a loss to find objects foi their 
 charity : but it is an ordinance that all should 
 do their best endeavours to prevent any of theit 
 brethren from suffering the hardships of poverty 
 and want. 
 
 169 
 
Chai-. XV. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XV 
 
 6 Thou shalt lend to many nations, and 
 thou shalt borrow of no man. Thou shalt 
 have dominion over very many nations, and 
 no one shall have dominion over thee. 
 
 y If one of thy brethren that dwelleth 
 within the gates of thy city in the laud 
 which the Lord thy God will give thee, come 
 to poverty : thou shalt not harden thy heart, 
 nor close thy hand, 
 
 8 But shalt open it to the poor man, ♦ thou 
 shalt lend him, that which thou perceivest 
 he hath need of. 
 
 9 Beware lest perhaps a wicked thought 
 steal in upon thea, and thou say in thy 
 heart: t The seventh year of remission 
 draweth nigh ; and thou turn away thy eyes 
 from thy poor brother, denying to lend him 
 that which he asketh: lest he cry against 
 thee to the Lord, anditbecomeasinuntothee. 
 
 10 But thou shalt give to him: neither 
 shalt thou do any thing craftily in relieving 
 his necessities : that the Lord thy God may 
 bless thee at all times, and in all things 
 to which thou shalt put thy hand. 
 
 11 J There will not be wanting poor in the 
 land of thy habitation : therefore I command 
 thee to open thy hand to thy needy and poor 
 brother, that liveth in the land. 
 
 13 J When thy brother a Hebrew man, 
 or Hebrew woman is sold to thee, and hath 
 served thee six years, in the seventh year, 
 thou shalt let him go free : 
 
 13 And when thou sendest him out free, 
 thou shalt not let him go away empty: 
 
 14 But shalt give him for his way out of 
 thy flocks, and out of thy barn-floor, and 
 thy wine-press, wherewith the Lord thy God 
 shall bless thee. 
 
 15 Remember that thou also wast a bond- 
 servant in the land of Egypt, and the Lord 
 thy God made thee free, and therefore I now 
 command thefe this. 
 
 16 But if he say: 1 will not depart : be- 
 cause he loveth thee, and thy house, and 
 findeth that he is well with thee : 
 
 17 Thou shalt take an awl, and bore 
 through his ear in the door of thy house, 
 and he shall serve thee for ever : thou shalt 
 do in like manner to thy woman-servant also. 
 
 18 Turn not away thy eyes from them 
 when thou makest them free : because he 
 hath served thee six years according to the 
 wages of a hireling : that the Lord thy God 
 may bless thee in all the works that thou dost. 
 
 19 Of the firstlings, that come of thy 
 herds and thy sheep, thou shalt sanctify to 
 the Lord thy God whatsoever is of the male 
 sex. Thou shalt not work with the firstling 
 of a bullock, and thou shalt not shear the 
 firstlings of thy sheep. 
 
 20 In the sight of the liord thy God shalt 
 
 * Mat. 5. 42. Luke, 6. 34.—+ Exod. 33. 10. 
 Levit. 25. 2.— I Mat. 26. 11.— § Kxad. 21. 2. 
 
 thou eat them every year, in the place that 
 the Lord shall choose, thou and thy house. 
 
 21 II But if it have a blemish, or be lame, 
 or blind, or in any part disfigured or feeble, 
 it shall not be sacrificed to the Lord thy God. 
 
 22 But thou shalt eat it within the gates 
 of thy city: the clean and the unclean shall 
 eat thera alike, as the roe and as the hart 
 
 23 Only thou shalt take heed not to eat 
 their blood, but pour it out on the earth 
 as water. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 The three principal solemnities to be observed 
 just fudges to be appointed in every city : all 
 occasions of idolatry to be avoided. 
 
 OBSERVE the month of new corn, T 
 which is the first of the spring, that 
 thou mayst celebrate the phase to the Lord 
 thy God : because in this month the Lord thy 
 God brought thee out of Egypt by night. 
 
 2 And thou shalt sacrifice the phase to the 
 Lord thy God, of sheep, and of oxen, in the 
 place which the Lord thy God shall choose, 
 that his name may dwell there. 
 
 3 Thou shalt not eat with it leavened 
 bread : seven days shalt thou eat without 
 leaven, the bread of affliction, because thou 
 earnest out of Egypt in fear : that thou mayst 
 remember the day of thy coming out of 
 Egypt, all the days of thy life. 
 
 4 No leaven shall be seen in all thy coasts 
 for seven days, neither shall any of the flesh 
 of that which was sacrificed the first day in 
 the evening remain until morning. 
 
 5 Thou mayst not immolate the phase in 
 any one of thy cities, which the Lord thy 
 God will give thee : 
 
 6 But in the place which the Lord thy 
 God shall choose, that his name may dwell 
 there : thou shalt immolate the phase in the 
 evening at the going down of the sun, at 
 which time thou earnest out of Egypt. 
 
 7 And thou shalt dress, and eat it in the 
 place which the Lord fliy God shall choose, 
 ,and in the morning rising up thou shalt go 
 into thy dwellings. 
 
 8 Sixdays shaltthou eat unleavened bread 
 and on the seventh day, because it is the 
 assembly of the Lord thy God, thou shalt 
 do no work. 
 
 9 Thou shalt number unto thee seven 
 weeks from that day, wherein thou didst put 
 the sickle to the corn. 
 
 10 And thou shalt celebrate the festival 
 of weeks to the Lord thy God, a voluntary 
 oblation o^thy hand, which thou shalt ofl'et 
 according to the blessing of the Lord thy GoiP 
 
 11 And thou shalt feast before the Lord 
 thy God, thou, and thy son, and thy daugh- 
 ter, and thy man-servant, and tny maid* 
 servant, and the Levite that is within thy 
 
 Jer. 34. 14.— 1| Levit. 22. 20. & 21. Eccli. 85 
 14.-1! A. M. 2553. A. C. 1451. 
 
 iro 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XVn, 
 
 gates, and the stranger and the fatherless and 
 the widow, who abide with you : in the place 
 which the Lord thy God shall choose, that 
 his name may dwell there : 
 
 12 And thou shalt remember that thou 
 wast a servant in Egypt: and thou shalt keep 
 and do the things that are commanded. 
 
 13 Thou shalt celebrate the solemnity also 
 of tabernacles seven days, when thou hast 
 gathered in thy fruit of the barn-iloor and of 
 the wine-press. 
 
 14 And thou shalt make merry in thy fes- 
 tival time, thou, thy son, and thy daughter, 
 thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, the 
 Levite also and the stranger, and the father- 
 less and the widow that are within thy gates. 
 
 15 Seven days shalt thou celebrate feasts 
 to the Lord thy God in the place which the 
 Lord shall choose : and the Lord thy God 
 will bless thee in all thy fruits, and in every 
 work of thy hands, and thou shalt be in joy. 
 
 16 Three times in a year shall all thy 
 males appear before the Lord thy God in the 
 place which he shall choose : in the feast of 
 unleavened bread, in the feast of weeks, and 
 In the feast of tabernacles. * No one shall ap- 
 pear with his hands empty before the Lord: 
 
 17 But every one shall offer according to 
 what he hath, according to the blessing of 
 the Lord his God, which he shall give him. 
 
 18 Thou shalt appoint j udges and magis- 
 trates in all thy gates, which the Lord thy 
 God shall give thee, in all thy tribes : that 
 they may judge the people with just judgment, 
 
 19 And not go aside to either part, t Thou 
 shalt not accept person nor gifts: for gifts 
 blind the eyes of the wise, and change the 
 words of the just. 
 
 20 Thou shalt follow justly after that 
 which is j ust : that thou may st live and pos- 
 sess the land, which the Lord thy God shall 
 give thee. 
 
 21 Thou shalt plant no grove, nor any 
 tree near the altar of the Lord thy God : 
 
 22 Neither shalt thou make nor set up to 
 thyself a statue : which things the Lord thy 
 God hateth. 
 
 CHAP. xvn. 
 
 Victims must be without blemish. Idolaters are 
 to be slain. Controversies are to be decided 
 by the high-priest and couneil,whose sentence 
 m.ust be obeyed under pain of death. The 
 duty of a Mng, who is to receive the law of 
 God at the priest's hcmds. 
 
 THOU % shalt not sacrifice to the Lord 
 thy God a sheep, or an ox, wherein 
 
 * Exod. 23. 15. & S4. 20. Eccli. S5. 6.— t Exod 
 23.8. Levit. 19. 15. Supra, 1.17. Eccli. 20.31. 
 
 Chap. XVII. Ver. 3. The host of heaven. 
 That is, the stars. 
 
 Ter. 8. // Ihou perceive, &c. Here we see 
 what authority God was pleased to give to tlie 
 church-guides of the Old Testament, in decid- 
 
 there is blemish, or any fau.t: for that is an 
 abomination to the Lord thy God. 
 
 2 When there shall be found among you 
 within any of thy gates, which the Lord thy 
 God shall give thee, man or woman that do 
 evil in the sight of the Lord thy God, and 
 transgress his covenant, 
 
 3 So as to go iuid serve strange gods, and 
 adore them, the sun and the moon, and all 
 the host of heaven, which I have not com- 
 manded : 
 
 4 And this is <old thee, and hearing it 
 thou hast inquiied diligently, and found it 
 to be true, aud that the abomination is com- 
 mitted in Israel : 
 
 5 Thou shalt bi ing forth the man or the 
 woman, who ha\e committed that most 
 wicked thing, to the gates of thy city, and 
 they shall be stoned. 
 
 6 § By the mouth of two, or three wit- 
 nesses shall he die that is to be slain. Let no 
 man be put to death, when only one beareth 
 witness against hhn. 
 
 7 The hands of the witnesses shall be first 
 upon him to kill him, || and afterwards the 
 hands of the rest of the people : that thou 
 mayst take away the evil out of the midst of 
 thee. 
 
 8 If thou perceive that there be among 
 you a hard and doubtful matter in judgment 
 between blood and blood, cause and cause, 
 leprosy aud leprosy : and thou see that the 
 words of the judges within thy gates do vary : 
 arise, and go up to the place, which the 
 Lord thy God shall choose. 
 
 9 H And thou shalt come to the priests of 
 the Levitical rate, and to the judge, that 
 shall be at that time : and thou shalt ask of 
 them, and they shall shew thee the truth of 
 the judgment. 
 
 10 And thou shalt do whatsoever they 
 shall say, that preside in the place, which 
 the Lord shall choose, and what they shall 
 teach thee, 
 
 il According to his law ; and thou shalt 
 follow their sentence : neither shalt thou 
 decline to the right hand nor to the left 
 hand. 
 
 12 But he that will be proud, and refuse 
 to obey the commandment of the priest, who 
 ministereth at that time to the Lord thy 
 God, and the decree of the judge, that man 
 shall die, and thou shalt take away the evil 
 from Israel: 
 
 13 And all the people hearing it shall fear, 
 that no (>ne afterwards swell with pride. 
 
 J A. M. 2553.— § Infra, 19. 15. Mat. 18.16. 
 2 Cor. 13. I.— II Supra, 1 3. 9.— H 2 Par. 19.8 
 
 ing, w ithou t appeal, all controversies relating to 
 the law ; promising that they should not err 
 therein : and surely he has not done less for the 
 church-guidis of the New Testament. 
 
 171 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XVIII 
 
 14 When thou art come into the land, 
 which the Lord thy God will give thee, and 
 possessest it, and shalt say : I will set a 
 king over me, as all nations have that are 
 round about: 
 
 15 Thou shalt set him whom the Lord 
 thy God shall choose out of the number of 
 thy brethren. Thou mayst not make a man 
 of another nation king, that is not thy 
 brother. 
 
 16 And when he is made king, he shall 
 not multiply horses to himself, nor lead 
 back the people into Eg'ypt, being lifted up 
 with the number of his horsemen, especially 
 smce the Lord hath commanded you to re- 
 turn no more the same way. 
 
 17 He shall not have many wives, that 
 aiay allure his mind, nor immense sums of 
 silver and g'old. 
 
 18 But after he is raised to the throne of 
 his kingdom, he shall copy out to himself 
 the Deuteronomy of this law in a volume, 
 taking the copy of the priests of the Leviti- 
 cal tribe, 
 
 19 And he shall have it with him, and 
 shall read it all the days of his life, that he 
 may learn to fear the Lord his God, and 
 keep his words and ceremonies, that are com- 
 manded in the law. 
 
 SO And that his heart be not lifted up 
 with pride over his brethren, nor decline to 
 the right or to the left, that he and his sons 
 may reign a long time over Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 The Lord is the inheritance of the priests and 
 
 Levites. Heathenish abominations are to be 
 
 avoided. The great prophet Christ is 
 
 promised. False prophets must be slain. 
 
 rj'^HE* priests and Levites, tand all that 
 
 J- are of the same tribe, shall have no 
 
 part nor inheritance with the rest of Israel, 
 
 because they shall eat the sacrifices of the 
 
 Lord, and his oblations, 
 
 2 And they shall receive nothing else of 
 the possession of their brethren : for the i 
 Lord himself is their inheritance, as he hath 
 said to them. 
 
 3 This shall be the priest's due from the 
 people, and from them that offer victims: 
 whether they sacrifice an ox, or a sheep> 
 ihey shall give to the priest the shoulder and 
 iie breast : 
 
 4 % The first-fruits also of com, of wine, 
 and of oil, and a part of the wool from the 
 shearing of their sheep. 
 
 5 For the Lord thy God hath chosen him 
 of all thy tribes, to stand and to minister 
 to the name of the Lord, him and his sons 
 for ever. 
 
 fi If a Levite go out of any one of the 
 cities throughout all Israel, in which he 
 
 * A. M. 2553.— t Num. 18. 20. & 23. Supra, 
 10. 9 1 Cor. 9. S.— t Num. 18. 21.— J Levit. 
 
 dwelleth, and have a longing mind to come 
 to the place which the Lord shall choose, 
 
 7 He shall minister in the name of the 
 Lord his God, as all his brethren the Levites 
 do, that shall stand at that time before the 
 Lord. 
 
 8 He shall receive the same portion o. 
 food that the rest do : besides that which is 
 due to him in bis own city, by succession 
 from his fathers. 
 
 9 When thou art come into the land 
 which the Lord thy God shall give thee, be- 
 ware lest thou have a mind to imitate the 
 abominations of those nations. 
 
 10 5 Neither let there be found among 
 you any one that shall expiate his son or 
 daughter, making them to pass through the 
 fire : or that consulteth soothsayers, or ob- 
 serveth dreams and omens, neither let there 
 be any wizard, 
 
 11 Nor charmer, nor any one that con- 
 sulteth pythonic spirits, or fortune-tellers, {| 
 or that seeketh the truth from the dead. 
 
 12 For the Lord abhorreth all these 
 things, and for these abominations he will 
 destroy them at thy coming. 
 
 1.3 Thou shalt be perfect, and without 
 spot before the Lord thy God. 
 
 14 These nations, whose land thou shalt 
 possess, hearken to soothsayers and diviners- 
 but thou art otherwise instructed by the 
 Lord thy God. 
 
 15 1[ The Lord thy God will raise up 
 to thee a prophet of thy nation and of 
 thy brethren like unto me • him thou shalt 
 hear-: 
 
 16 As thou desiredst of the Lord thy God 
 in ** Horeb, when the assembly was gathered 
 together, and saidst : Let me not hear any 
 more the voice of the Lord my God, neither 
 let me see any more this exceeding great 
 fire, lest I die. 
 
 17 And the Lord said to me : They have 
 spoken all things well. 
 
 18 +t I will raise them up a prophet out 
 of the midst of their brethren like to thee: 
 and I will put my words in his mouth, and 
 he shall speak to them all that I shall com- 
 mand him. 
 
 19 And he that will not hear his woros, 
 which he shall speak in my name, I will be 
 the revenger. 
 
 20 But the prophet, who being corrupted 
 with pride shall speak in my name things 
 that I did not command him to say, or in the 
 name of strange gods, shall be slain. 
 
 21 And if in silent thought thou answer . 
 How shall I know the word that the Lord 
 hath not spoken ? 
 
 . 22 Thou shalt have this sign: Whatsoever 
 that same prophet foretelletli in the name of 
 
 20.2T.— II 1 Kings, 28. T.— «John, 1.45. Acts, 
 3. 22.— *• Exod. 20. 21.-^•t John, 1. 45. 
 172 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 the Lord, and it cometli not to pass : that 
 thing the Lord hath not spoken, but the 
 prophet hath forged it by the pride of his 
 mind: and therefore thou shalt not fear him. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The cities of refuge. WUfvl murder, and false 
 
 witnesses must be punished. 
 
 WHEN * tlie Lord thy God hath de- 
 stroyed the nations, whose land he 
 will deliver to thee, and thou shalt possess 
 it, and shalt dwell in the cities and houses 
 thereof: 
 
 2 tThou shaltseparate to thee three cities 
 in the midst of the land, which the Lord will 
 give thee in possession, 
 
 3 Paving diligently the way: and thou 
 shalt divide the whole province of thy land 
 equally into three parts: that he who is 
 forced to flee for manslaughter, may have 
 near at hand whither to escape. 
 
 4 This shall be the law of the slayer that 
 fleeth, whose life is to be saved : He that 
 killeth his neighbour ignorantly, and who is 
 proved to have had no hatred against him 
 yesterday and the day before : 
 
 5 But to have gone with him to the wood 
 to hew wood, and in cutting down the tree 
 the axe slipped out of his hand, and the iron 
 slipping from the handle struck his friend, 
 and kifled him: he shall flee to one of the 
 cities aforesaid, and live : 
 
 6 Lest perhaps the next kinsman of him 
 whose blood was shed, pushed on by his grief 
 should pursue, and apprehend him, if the 
 way be too long, and take away the life of 
 him who is not guilty of death, because he 
 is proved to have had no hatred before against 
 him that was slain. 
 
 7 Therefore I command thee, that thou 
 separate three cities at equal distance one 
 from another. 
 
 S % And when the Lord thy God shall 
 have enlarged thy borders, as he swore to 
 thy fathers, and shall give thee all the land 
 that he promised them, 
 
 9 (Yet so, if thou keep his command- 
 ments, and do the things which I command 
 thee this day, that thou love the Lord thy 
 God, and walk in his ways at all times) thou 
 shalt add to thee other three cities, and shalt 
 double the number of the three cities afore- 
 said 
 
 10 That innocent i/1ood may not be shed 
 in the midst of the land which the Lord thy 
 God will give thee to possess, lest thou be 
 guilty of blood. 
 
 1 1 § But if any man hating his neighbour. 
 He in wait for his life, and rise and strike 
 him, and he die, and he flee to one of the 
 cities aforesaid. 
 
 * A. M. 2553.— t Num. 35. 11. Jos. 20. 2. 
 J Gen. 28. 14. Exod. 34. 24. Supra, 12. 20. 
 i Num. 35. 20.— 'il Supia, 17. 6. Mat. 18. 16. 
 
 12 The ancients of his city shall send, anu 
 take him out of the place of refuge, and 
 shall deliver him into the liand of the kins- 
 man of him whose blood was shed, and he 
 shall die. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not pity him, and thou 
 shalt take away the guilt of innocent blood 
 out of Israel, that it may be well with thee. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not take nor remove thy 
 neighbour" s landmark, which thy predecessors 
 have set in thy possession, which the Lord 
 thy God will gi f e thee in the land that thou 
 shalt receive to possess. 
 
 15 II One wil Qcss s^all not rise up against 
 any man, wliatsoever the sin or wickedness 
 be : but in the mouth of two or three wit- 
 nesses every word shall stand. 
 
 16 If a lying witness stand against a man, 
 accusing him of transgression, 
 
 17 Both of them, bntween whom the con- 
 troversy is, shall stand before the Lord in the 
 sight of the priests aiid the judges that shall 
 be in those days. 
 
 18 H And when after most diligent inqui- 
 sition, they shall find that the false witness 
 hath told a lie against his brother : 
 
 19 They shall render to him as he meant 
 to do to his brother, and thou shalt take 
 away the evil out of the midst of thee : 
 
 20 That others hearing may fear, and 
 may not dare to do such things. 
 
 31 Thou shalt not pity him, ** but shalt 
 require life for life, eye for eye, tooth for 
 tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot. 
 CHAP. XX. 
 Laws relating to war. 
 
 IP tt thou go out to war against thy ene- 
 mies, and see horsemen and chariots, 
 and the numbers of the enemy's army greater 
 than thine, thou shalt not fear them : because 
 the Lord thy God is with thee, who brouglit 
 thee out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 2 And when the battle is now at hand, 
 the priest shall stand before the army, and 
 shall speak to the people in this manner : 
 
 3 Hear, O Israel, you join battle this day 
 against your enemies, let not your heart be 
 dismayed, be not afraid, do not give back, 
 fear ye them not • 
 
 4 Because the Lord your God is in the 
 midst of you, and will fight for you against 
 your enemies, to deliver you from danger. 
 
 5 And the captains shall proclaim through 
 every band in the hearing of the army . 
 %X What man is there, that hath built a new 
 house, and hath not dedicated it ? let him 
 I o and return to his house, lest he die in 
 the battle, and another man dedicate it. 
 
 6 What man is there, that hath planted a 
 vineyard, and hath not as yet made it to be 
 
 2 Cor. 13. 1.— H Dan. 13. 62—** Exod. 21 
 23. & 24. Levit. 24. 20. Mat. 5 38.— M" A. M 
 2553.— Jt 1 Mac. 3. 56. 
 
 ITS 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 common, whereof an men may eat ? let him 
 go, and return to his house : lest he die in 
 the battle, and another man execute his office. 
 
 7 What man is there, that hath espoused 
 I wife, and not taken her ? let him go, and 
 return to his house : lest he die in the war, 
 and another man take her. 
 
 8 After these things are declared they 
 shall add the rest, and shall speak to the 
 people : * What man is there that is fearful, 
 and faint-hearted? let him go, and return to 
 his house, lest he make the hearts of his 
 brethren to fear as he himself is possessed 
 with fear. 
 
 9 And when the captains of the army 
 shall hold their peace, and have made an end 
 of speaking, every man shall prepare their 
 biinds to fight. 
 
 10 If at any time thou come to fight 
 against a city, thou shalt first offer it peace. 
 
 11 If they receive it, and open the gates 
 to thee, all the people that are therein, shall 
 be saved, and shall serve thee paying tribute. 
 
 12 But if, they will not make peace, a«d 
 shall begin war against thee, thou shalt be^ 
 siege it. 
 
 13 And when the Lord thy God shall de 
 liver it into thy hands, thou shalt slay all 
 that are therein of the male sex, with the 
 edge of the sword, 
 
 14 Excepting women <ind children, cattle 
 and other things, that are in the city. And 
 thou shalt divide all the prey to the aimy, 
 and thou shalt eat the spoils of thy enemies, 
 which the Lord thy God shall give thee. 
 
 15 So shalt thou do to all cities that are 
 at a great distance from thee, and are not of 
 these cities which thou shalt receive in pos- 
 session. 
 
 16 But of those cities that shall be given 
 thee, thou shalt suffer none at all to live : 
 
 17 But shalt kill them with the edge of 
 the sword, to wit, the Hethite, and the 
 Amorrhite, and the Chanaanite, the Phere- 
 zite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite, as 
 the Lord thy God hath commanded thee 
 
 18 Lest they teach you to do all the abo- 
 minations which they have done to their 
 gods : and you should sin against the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 19 When thou hast besieged a city a long 
 time, and hath compassed it with bulwarks 
 to take it, thou shalt not cut down the trees 
 that may be eaten of, neither shalt thou spoil 
 the country round about with axes : for it is 
 a tree, and not a man, neither can it in- 
 crease the number of them that fight against 
 thee. 
 
 20 But if there be any trees that arc not 
 fruitful, but wild, and fit for other uses, cut 
 them down, and make engines, until thou 
 take the city, which fighteth against thee 
 
 * Judge6, 7. 8. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 The ewfxation of a secret murder. The mar 
 rying a captive. The eldest son mmt not be 
 deprived of his hh-th^right for haired of his 
 mother. A stubborn son is to be stoned to 
 death. When one is hanged on a gibbet, he 
 must be tahen down the same day, and buried. 
 
 WHEN t there shall be found in the 
 land, which the Lord thy God will 
 give thee, the corpse of a man slain, and it 
 is not known who is guilty of the murder, 
 
 2 Thy ancients and judges shall go out, 
 and shall measure from the place where the 
 body lieth the distance of every city round 
 about: 
 
 3 And the ancients of that city which 
 they shall perceive to be nearer than the rest, 
 shall take a heifer of the herd, that hath 
 not drawn in the yoke, nor ploughed the 
 ground, 
 
 4 And they shall bring her into a rough 
 and stony valliBy, that never was ploughed, 
 nor sown : and tiiei* they shall striie off the 
 head' of the heifer : 
 
 5 And the priests the sons of Levi shall 
 come, whom the Lord thy God hath chosen 
 to minister to him, aild to bless in his name, 
 ■ and that by their word every matter should be 
 decided, and whatsoever is elean or unclean 
 should be judged. 
 
 6 And the ancients of that city shall come 
 to the person slain, and shall ifash their hands 
 over the heifer that was killed in the vaUey, 
 
 7 And shall Bay : Our hands did not shed 
 this blood, nor did our eyes see it. 
 
 8 Be merciful to thy people Israel, whom 
 thou hast redeemed, O Lord, and lay not 
 innocent blood to their charge in the midst 
 of thy people Israel. And the guilt of blood 
 shall be taken from them : 
 
 9 And thou shalt be free from the inno- 
 cent's blood, that was shed, when thou shalt 
 have done what the Lord hath commanded 
 thee. 
 
 10 If thou go out to fight against thy 
 enemies, and the Lord thy God deliver them 
 into thy hand, and thou lead them away 
 captives, 
 
 11 And seest in the number of the cap- 
 tives a beautiful woman, and lovest her, and 
 wilt have her to wife, 
 
 12 Thou shalt bring her into thy house: 
 and she shall shave her hair, and pare her 
 nails, 
 
 13 And shall put off the raiment, wherein 
 she was taken: and shall remain in thy 
 house, and mourn for her father and mother 
 one month : and after that thou shalt go in 
 unto her, and shalt sleep with her, and she 
 shall be thy wife. 
 
 14 But if afterwards she please thee not, 
 thoii shalt let her go free, but thou mayst 
 
 A. C. 1451. 
 174 
 
 \ A. M. 2553. 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 not sell her for money nor oppress her by 
 might because thou hast humbled her. 
 
 15 If a man have two wives, one beloved, 
 and the other hated, and they have had'chil- 
 dren by him, and the son of the hated be 
 the first born, 
 
 16 And he meaneth to divide his substance 
 among' his sons : he may not make the son 
 of the beloved the firsfc-bom, and prefer him 
 before the son of the hated. 
 
 17 * But he shall acknowledge the son of 
 the hated for the first-bom, and shall give 
 him a double portion of all he hath : for this 
 is the first of his children, and to him are 
 due the first-birthrights. 
 
 18 If a man have a stubborn and unruly 
 son, who will not hear the commandments 
 of his father or mother, and being corrected, 
 slighteth obedience : 
 
 19 They shall take him and bring him to 
 the ancients of his city, and to the gate of 
 judgment, 
 
 20 And shall say to them: This our son is 
 rebellious and stubborn, he alighteth hearing 
 our admonitions, he giveth himself to revel- 
 ling, and to debauchery and banquetings : 
 
 21 The people of the city shall stone him: 
 and he shall die, that you may take away the 
 evil out of the midst of you, and all Israel 
 hearing it may be afraid. 
 
 22 When a man hath committed a crime 
 for which he is to be punished with death, 
 and being condemned to die is hanged on a 
 gibbet : 
 
 23 His body shall not remain upon the 
 tree, but shall be buried the same day : t for 
 he is accursed of God that hangeth on a tree : 
 and thou shalt not defile thy land, which 
 the Lord thy God shall give thee in pos- 
 session. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 HvmanUy toward! neighbours. Neither sex may 
 use the apparel of the other. Cruelty to be 
 avoided even to birds Battlements about the 
 roof of a house. Things of divers kinds not 
 to be mixed. The pmmhment of him that 
 slandereth fas wife, as also of adultery and 
 rape. 
 
 THOU % shalt not pass by if thou seest 
 thy brother's ox, J or his sheep go 
 astray : but thou shalt bring- them back to 
 thy brother. 
 
 2 And if thy brother be not nigh, or 
 thou know him not : thou shalt bring them 
 to thy house, and they shall be with thee 
 untU thy brother seek them, and receive 
 them. 
 
 * 1 Par. 5. 1.— + Gal. 3. 13.— J A. M. 2553. 
 
 Chap. XXII. Ver. 6. Thou shalt not take, 
 &C This was to shew them to exercise a 
 certain mercy even to iriational creatures; 
 and by that means to train them up to a 
 horror of cruelty ; and to the exercise of hu- 
 
 3 Thou shalt do in like manner with his 
 ass, and with his raiment, and with everj 
 thing that is thy brother's, which is lost : it 
 thou find it, neglect it not as pertaining to 
 another, 
 
 4 If thou see thy brother's ass or his ox to 
 be fallen down in the way, thou shalt not 
 slight it, but shalt lift it up with him. 
 
 5 A woman shall not be clothed ivith 
 man's apparel, neither shall a man use wo- 
 man's apparel : for he tliat doth these things 
 is abominable before God, 
 
 6 If thou find as thou walkest by the 
 way, a bird's nest in a tree, or on the ground, 
 and the dam sitting upon the young or upon 
 the eggs : thou shalt not take her with her 
 young : 
 
 7 But shalt let her go, keeping the younsf 
 which thou hast caught: that it may be well 
 with thee, and thou mayst live a long time. 
 
 8 When thou buildest a new house, thou 
 shalt make a battlement to the roof round 
 about : lest blood be shed in thy house, and 
 thou be guilty, if any one slip, and fall down 
 headlong. 
 
 9 Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with 
 divers seeds : lest both the seed which thou 
 hast sown, and *he fruit of the vineyard, be 
 sanctified together. 
 
 10 Thou shalt not plough with an ox and 
 an ass together. 
 
 11 Thou shalt not wear a garment that is 
 woven of woollen and linen together. 
 
 12 II Thou shalt make strings in the hem 
 at the four corners of thy cloak, wherewith 
 thou shalt be covered. 
 
 13 If a man marry a wife, and afterwards 
 hate her, 
 
 14 And seek occasions to put her away, 
 laying to her charge a very ill name, and 
 say: I took this woman to wiie, and going 
 in to her, I found her not a virgin : 
 
 15 Her father and mother shall take her, 
 and shall bring wUb them the tokens of her 
 virginity to tiie ancients of the city that are 
 in the gate : 
 
 16 And the father shall say : I gave my 
 daughter unto this man to wife . and because 
 he hateth her, 
 
 17 He layeth to her charge a very ill 
 name, so as to say : I found not thy daughter 
 a virgin : and behold these are the tokens 
 of my daughter's virginity. And they shall 
 spread the cloth before the ancients of the 
 city: 
 
 18 And the ancients of that city shall take 
 that man, and beat him. 
 
 § Exod. 24. 4.— II Num. 15. 38. 
 
 manity and mutual charity one to another 
 Ver. 8. Battlement. This precaution was 
 necessary, because all theii houses had flat tops, 
 and it was usual to walk and to converse to- 
 gether upon them. 
 
 175 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXIII, 
 
 19 Condemning hifa besides in a hundred 
 sides of silver, which he sliall give to the 
 damsel's father, because he hath defamed by 
 a very ill name a virgin of Israel : and he 
 shall have her to wife, and may not put her 
 away all the days of Ms life. 
 
 20 But if what he chargeth her with be 
 true, and virginity be not found in the 
 damsel : 
 
 21 They shall cast her out of the doors of 
 her father's house, and the men of the city 
 shall stone her to death, and she shall die : 
 because she hath done a wicked thing in Israel, 
 to play the whore in her father's house : and 
 thou shalt take away the evil out of the 
 midst of thee. 
 
 22 * If a man lie with another man's 
 wife, they shall both die, that is to say, the 
 adulterer and the adulteress: and thou shalt 
 take away the evil out of Israel. 
 
 23 If a man have espoused a damsel that 
 is a virgin, and some one find her in the city, 
 and lie with her, » 
 
 24 Thou shalt bring them both out to the 
 gate of that city, and they shall be stoned : 
 the damsel, because she cried not out, being 
 in the city : the man, because he hath humbled 
 his neighbour's wife. And thou shalt take 
 away the evil fi-om the midst of thee. 
 
 25 But if a man find a damsel that is be- 
 trothed, in the field, and taking hold of her, 
 lie with her, he alone shall die : 
 
 26 The damsel shall suffer nothing, nei- 
 ther is she guilty of death : for as a robber 
 riseth against his brother, and taketh away 
 his life, so also did the damsel suffer : 
 
 27 She was alone in the field: she cried, 
 and there was no man to help her. 
 
 28 If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, 
 who is not espoused, and taking her lie with 
 her, and the matter come to judgment : 
 
 29 t He that lay with her shall give to 
 the father of the maid fifty sides of silver, 
 and shall have her to wife, because he hath 
 humbled her : he may not put her away all 
 the days of his life. 
 
 30 No man sliall take his father's wife, 
 nor remove his covering. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 fFAo may and who may not enter into the church : 
 uncleanness to be avoided : other precepts con- 
 cerning fugitives, fornication, usury, vows, 
 and eating other men's grapes and com. 
 
 AN J eunuch, whose testicles are broken 
 or cut away, or yard cut off, shall not 
 enter into the church of the Lord. 
 
 *Levit. 20.10.— tEiiod. 22.16.— t A.M . 2553 
 
 Chap.XXIII. Ver. 1. Ewiuch. By these are 
 meant, in the spiritual sense, such as are barren 
 in good works. Ih'iA. Into the church. That is, 
 into the as.sembly or coiigregation of Israel, so as 
 to have the privilege of an Israelite, or to be capa- 
 
 2 A mamzer, that is to say, one born of 
 a prostitute, shall not enter mto the church 
 of the Lord, until the tenth generation. 
 
 3 $ The Ammonite and the Moabite, even 
 after the tenth generation shall not enter 
 into the church of the Lord for ever : 
 
 4 Because they would not meet you with 
 bread and water in the Vay, when you came 
 out of Egypt: || and because they hired 
 against thee Balaam, the son of Beor, from 
 Mesopotanua in Syria, to curse thee • 
 
 5 And the Lord thy God would not hear 
 Balaam, and he turned his cursing into thy 
 blessing, because he loved thee. 
 
 6 Thou shalt not make peace with them, 
 neither shalt thou seek their prosperity all 
 the days of thy life for ever. 
 
 7 Thou shalt not abhor the Edomite, be- 
 cause he is thy brother : nor the Egyptian, 
 because thou wast a stranger in his land. 
 
 8 They that are born of them, in the third 
 
 feneration shall enter into the church of the 
 lOrd. 
 
 9 When thou goest out to war against 
 thy enemies, thou shalt keep thyself from 
 every evil thing. 
 
 10 If there be among you any man, that 
 is defiled in a dream by night, he shall go 
 forth out of the camp. 
 
 11 And shall not return, before he be 
 washed with water in the evening : and after 
 sun-set he shall return into the camp. 
 
 12 Thou shalt have a place without the 
 camp, to which thou mayst go for the ne- 
 cessities of nature, 
 
 13 Carrying a paddle at thy girdle. And 
 when thou sittest down, thou shalt dig round 
 about, and with the earth that is dug up 
 thou shalt cover 
 
 14 That which thou art eased of: (for 
 the Lord thy God walketh in the midst of 
 thy camp, to deliver thee, and to give up thy 
 enemies to thee :) and let thy camp be holy, 
 and let no uncleanness appear therein, lest 
 he go away froni thee. 
 
 15 Thou shalt not deliver to his master 
 the servant that is fled to thee. 
 
 16 He shall dwell with thee in the place, 
 that shall please him, and shall rest in one of 
 thy cities : give him no trouble. 
 
 17 There shall be no whore among the 
 daughters of Israel, nor whoremonger among 
 the sons of Israel. 
 
 IS Thou Shalt not offer the hire of a 
 strumpet, nor the price of a dog, in the 
 house^fjthe Lord thy God, whatsoever it 
 § 2 Es aTTTiTT^II Num. 22. 5. Jos. 24. 9. 
 
 ble of anyplace or office among the people of God. 
 Ver. 14. No uncleanness. This caution agains', 
 suffering any filth in the camp, was to teacb 
 them to 'fly the filth of sin, which driveth God 
 away from the soul. 
 
 17B 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY, 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 be that thou hast vowed : because both these 
 are an abomination to the Lord thy God. 
 
 19 Thou shalt not lend to thy brother 
 money to usury, nor corn, nor any other 
 thing' : 
 
 20 But to the stranger. To thy brother 
 thou shalt lend that which he wanteth, 
 without usury • that the Lord thy God may 
 bless thee in all thy works in the land, 
 which thou shalt go in to possess. 
 
 21 When thou hast made a vow to the 
 Lord thy God, thou shalt not delay to pay 
 it : because the Lord thy God will require it. 
 And if thou delay, it shall be imputed to 
 
 , thee for a sin. 
 
 23 If thou wilt not promise, thou shalt 
 be without sin. 
 
 23 But that which is once gone out of 
 thy lips, thou shalt observe, and shalt do as 
 thou hast promised to the Lord thy God, 
 and hast spoken with thy own will and with 
 thy own mouth. 
 
 24 Going into thy neighbour's vineyard, 
 thou raayst eat as many grapes as thou 
 pleasest: but must carry none out with thee: 
 
 25 If thou go into thy friend's com, thou 
 mayst break the ears, and rub them in thy 
 hand: but not reap them with a sickle. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Divorce permitted to avoid greater evil: the neuo- 
 ly married must not go to war : of men-stealers, 
 of leprosy of pledges, of labourers' hire, of jus- 
 tice, and of charity to the poor. 
 IF * a man take a wife, t and have her, and 
 she find not favour in his eyes for some 
 uncleanness: he shall write a bill of divorce, 
 and shall give it in her hand, and send her 
 out of his house. 
 
 2 And when she is departed, and marrieth 
 another husband, 
 
 3 And he also hateth her, and hath given 
 her a bill of divorce, and hath sent her out 
 of his house or is dead : 
 
 4 The former husband cannot take her 
 again to wife : because she is defiled, and is 
 become abominable before the Lord: lest 
 thou cause thy land to sin, which the Lord 
 thy God shall "give thee to possess. 
 
 5 When a man hath lately taken a wife, 
 he shall not go out to war, neither shall any 
 public business be enjoined him, but he shall 
 be free at home without fault, that for one 
 year he may rejoice with his wife. 
 
 e Thou shalt not take the nether, nor the 
 upper millstone to: pledge : for he hath 
 pledged his life to thee. 
 
 7 If any man be found soliciting his bro- 
 
 * A. M. 2553.— t Mat. 5. 31.& 19. 7. Mark, 
 0. 4.— J Num. 12. 10.—^ Exod.22. 16.— 1| Lev. 
 
 Ver. 20. To the stranger. This was a dis- 
 pensation granted by God to his people, who 
 
 ther of the children of Israel, and selling 
 him shall take a price, he shall be put to 
 death, and thou shalt take away the evil 
 from the midst of thee. 
 
 8 Observe diligently that thou incur not 
 the stroke of the leprosy, but thou shalt do 
 whatsoever the priests of the Levitical race 
 shall teach thee, according to what I have 
 commanded them, and fulfil thou it care- 
 fully. 
 
 9 J Remember what the Lord your God 
 did to Mary, in the way when you came out 
 of Egypt. 
 
 10 When thou shalt demand of thy neigh- 
 bour any thing that he oweth thee, thou 
 shalt not go into his house to take away a 
 pledge : 
 
 11 J But thou shalt stand without, and 
 he shall bring out to thee what he hath. 
 
 12 But if he be poor, the pledge shall not 
 lodge with thee that night, 
 
 13 But thou shalt restore it to him pre- 
 sently before the going down of the sun . 
 that he may sleep in his own raiment and 
 bless thee, and thou mayst have j-ustice be- 
 fore the Lord thy God. 
 
 14 II Thou shalt not refuse the hire of the 
 needy, and the poor, whether he be thy 
 brother, or a stranger that dwelleth with 
 thje in the land, and is within thy gates : 
 
 15 But thou shalt pay him the price of 
 his labour the same day, before the going 
 down of the sun, because he is poor, and 
 with it raaintaineth his life: lest he cry 
 against thee to the Lord, and it be reputed 
 to thee for a sin. 
 
 16 1[ The fathers shall not be put to 
 death for the children, nor the children for 
 the fathers, but every one shall die for his 
 oivu sin. 
 
 17 Thou shalt not pervert the judgment 
 of the stranger nor of the fatherless, neither 
 shalt thou take away the widow's raiment 
 for a pledge. 
 
 18 Remember that thou wast a slave in 
 Egypt, and the Lord thy God delivered thee 
 from thence. Therefore I command thee 
 to do this thing. 
 
 19 When thou hast reaped the com in thy 
 field, and ha,st forgot and left a sheaf, thou 
 shalt not return to take it away: but thou 
 shalt suffer the stranger, and the fatherless 
 and the widow to take it away : that the 
 Lord thy God may bless thee in all the works 
 of thy hands. 
 
 2o' If thou have gathered the fruit of thy 
 olive-trees, thou shalt not return to gather 
 
 19. 13. Tob. 4. 15.— II 4 Kings, 14.6 3 Par. 
 25. 4. Ezec. 18. 20. 
 
 Otherwise the scripture every where condemns 
 usury, as contrary to the law of God, and a cryr 
 being the Lord of all things, can give a right I ing sin. See Exod. xxii. 25. LevU. xxv. 36, 37 
 und title to one upon the goods of aaothec] i Esdr.v.T.Psalm,^iv. 5. Iitiek.:i.viu. 8, lS,llfc 
 N ITT 
 
Ch.p. XXI V^. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 whatsoever remameth on the trees : but shalt 
 leave it for the strangfer, for the fatherless, 
 and the widow. 
 
 21 If thou make the vintage of thy vine- 
 vard, thou shalt not gather the clusters that 
 remain, but they shall be for the stranger, 
 the fatherless, and the widow, 
 
 23 Remember that thoualso wast a bond- 
 man in Egypt, and therefore I command 
 fhee to do this thing. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Stripes must not exceed forty. The ox is not to 
 be muezled. Of raising seed lo the brother. 
 Of the immodest woman. Of unjust weight. 
 Of destroying the AmMlecUes. 
 
 IF * there be a controversy between men, 
 and they call upon the judges : they shall 
 give the prize of justice to him whom they 
 perceive to be just: and him whom they find 
 to be wicked, they shall condemn of wick-. 
 edness. 
 
 2 And if they see that the offender be 
 worthy of stripes : they shall lay him down, 
 and shall cause him to be beaten before them. 
 According to the measure of the sin shall 
 the measure also of the stripes be : 
 
 8 Yet so, + that they exceed not the num- 
 ber of forty : lest thy brother depart shame- 
 fully torn before thy eyes. 
 
 4 J Thou shalt not muzzle the ox -that 
 treadeth out thy corn on the floor. 
 
 5 $ When brethren dwell together, and 
 one of them dieth without children, the wife 
 of the deceased shall not marry to another j 
 but his brother shall take her, and raise up 
 seed for his brother : j 
 
 6 >^d the first son he shall have of her he| 
 shall call by his name, that his name be notj 
 abolished out of Israel. i 
 
 7 But if he will not take his brother's' 
 wife, w^hp by law belongeth to him, the wo-i 
 man shall go to the gate of the city, andi 
 call upon the ancients, and say : {| My hus-i 
 band's brother refuscth to raise up his bro- 
 ther's name in Israel : and will not take me 
 to wife. I 
 
 8 And they shall cause him to be sent fori 
 forthwith, and shall ask him. If he answer:' 
 I will not take her to wife : ' 
 
 9 The woman shall come to him before' 
 the ancients, and shall take off his shoe from| 
 his foot, and spit in his face, and say : Sol 
 shall it be done to the man that will not 
 l)nild up his brother's house : 
 
 * A. M. 2553.— t 2 Cor. 11. 24.— J 1 Cor. 9- 
 9. 1 Tim. 5. 18.— § Mat. 22.24. Mark, 12. 
 
 Chap. XXV. Ver. 4. Not munnle, &c. St. 
 Paul understands this of the ;spiritual labourer 
 in the church of God, who is not to be denied 
 uis maintenance. 1 Cor. ix. 8, 9, 10. 
 
 Ver. 17. Amalec. This order for destroying 
 the Amalecites, in the mystical sense, sheweth 
 how hateful they are to God, and what punish- 
 
 10 And his name shall be called in Israel, 
 the house of the unshod. 
 
 1 1 If two men have words together, aiiJ 
 one begin to fight against the other, and the 
 other's wife willing to deliver her husband 
 out of the hand of the stronger, shall put 
 forth her hand, and take him by the secrets 
 
 12 Thou shalt cut off her hand, neithei 
 shalt theu be moved with any pity in her 
 regard. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not have divers weights in 
 •thy bag, a greater and a less : 
 
 14 Neither shall there be in thy house a 
 greater bushel and a less. 
 
 15 Thou shalt have a just and a true 
 weight, and thy bushel shall be equal and 
 true : that thou raayst live a long time upon 
 the land which the Lord thy GmI shall give 
 thee. 
 
 16 For the Lord thy God abhorreth hiin 
 that doth these things, and he hateth all 
 injustice. 
 
 17 H Remember what Amalec did to thee 
 in the way when thou earnest out of Egypt : 
 
 IS How he met thee : and slew the hind- 
 most of thy army, who sat down, being 
 weary, when thou wast spent with hunger 
 and labour, and he feared not God. 
 
 19 Therefore when the Lord thy God 
 shall give thee rest, and shall have subdued 
 all the nations round about in the land which 
 he hath promised thee : thou shalt blot out 
 his name from under heaven. See thou 
 forget it not. 
 
 CHAP. XX VL 
 
 The fovmof words with which the first-fruits ami 
 tithes are to ibe offered. God's covenant. 
 
 AND when thou art come into the lawl 
 which the Lord thy God will give thee 
 to possess, and hast conquered it, and dwell- 
 est in it : 
 
 2 Thou shalttake the first of all *hy fruits, 
 and put them in a basket, and shalt gorto the 
 place which the Lord thy God shall choose, 
 that his name may be invocated there ■ 
 
 3 And thou shalt go to the priest that 
 shall be in those days, and say to him : I 
 profess this day before the Lord thyiGod, 
 that I am come into the land, for which he 
 swore to our fathers, that he would give 
 it us. 
 
 4 And the priest taking the basket at thv 
 hand, shall set it before the altar of the Lord 
 thy God : 
 
 19. Luke, 20. 28.— 1| Ruth, 4. 5.— H Exod. 
 17. 8. 
 
 raents they are to look for from his justice, who 
 attack and discourage his servants when they 
 are but just come out, as it were, of the Egypt 
 of this wicked world, and being yet weak and 
 faint-heacted, are but beginning flieir journey 
 to the land of promiss 
 
 17S 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 DETTTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XX 1/1 
 
 5 And thou shalt speak thus in tlie sight 
 of the Lord thy God • The Syrian pursued 
 my father, who went down into Egypt, and 
 sojourned there in a very small number, and 
 ifrew into a nation great and strong and of 
 an infinite multitude. 
 
 And the Egyptians afflicted us, and 
 persecuted us, laying on us moat grievous 
 burdens : 
 
 7 And we cilod to the Lord God of our 
 fathers: who heard us, and looked down 
 upon our affliction, and labour, and distress: 
 
 8 And brought us out of Egypt with a 
 strong hand, and a stretched-out arm, with 
 great terror, with signs and wonders : 
 
 9 And brought us into this place, and 
 gave us this land flowing with milk and 
 honey. 
 
 10 And therefore now I offer the first- 
 fruits of the land which the Lord hatli given 
 me. And thou shalt leave them in the sight 
 of the Lord thy God, adoring the Lord thy 
 God. 
 
 1 1 And thou shalt feast in all the good 
 things which the Lord thy God hath given 
 thee, and thy house, thou and the Levite, 
 and the stranger that is with thee. 
 
 19 When thou hast made an end of tithing 
 all thy fruits, in the third year of tithes thou 
 shalt give it to the Levite and to the stranger, 
 and to the fatherless, and to the widow, that 
 they may eat within thy gates, and be filled : 
 
 13 And thou shalt speak thus in the sight 
 of the Lord thy God : * I have taken that 
 which was sanctified out of ray house, and I 
 have given it to the Levite and to the stranger, 
 and to the fatherless, and to the widow, as 
 thou hast commanded me : I have not trans- 
 gressed thy commandments nor forgotten thy 
 precepts. 
 
 14 I have not eaten of them in my mourn- 
 ing, nor separated them for any uncleanness, 
 nor spent any thing of them in funerals. I 
 have obeyed the voice of the Lord my God, 
 and have done all things as thou hast com- 
 manded me. 
 
 15 + Look from thy sanctuary, and thy 
 high habitation of heaven, and bless thy 
 people Israel, and the land which thou hast 
 given us, as thou didst swear to our fathers, 
 a land flowing with milk and honey. 
 
 16 This day the Lord thy God hath com- 
 manded thee to do these commandments and 
 judgments : and to keep and fulfil them with 
 all thy heart, and with all thy soul. 
 
 17 Thou hast chosen the Lord this day 
 to be thy God, and to walk in his ways and 
 keep his ceremonies, and precepts and judg- 
 ments, and obey his command. 
 
 • Supra, 14. 29. 
 T Xsa. 63. 15. Baruch, 2. 16. 
 
 18 X And the Lord hath chosen thee this 
 day, to be his peculiar people, as he hath 
 spoken to thee, and to keep all his com- 
 mandments : 
 
 19 And to make thee higher than all na- 
 tions which he hath created, to his own 
 praise, and name, and glory: that thou 
 mayst be a holy people of the Lord thy God, 
 as lie hath spoken. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Tfie commandments must be vyritten on stones : 
 and an altar erected, and sacrifices offered. 
 The observers of the commandments a!re to be 
 blessed, and the transgressors cursed. 
 
 AND § Moses with the ancients of Israel 
 commanded the people, saying: Keep 
 every commandment that I coromand you 
 this day. 
 
 2 And when you are passed over the Jor- 
 dan into the land which the Lord thy God 
 will give thee, thou shalt set up great stones, 
 and shalt plaster them over with plaster, 
 
 3 That thou mayst wi'ite on them all the 
 words of this law, when thou art passed over 
 the Jordan : that thou mayst enter into the 
 land which the Lord thy God will give thee, 
 a land flowing with milk and honey, as he 
 swore to thy fathers. 
 
 4 Therefore when you are passed over the 
 Jordan, set up the stones which I command 
 you this day, in mount Hebal, and thou shalt 
 plaster them with plaster : 
 
 5 And thou shalt build there an altar to 
 the Lord thy God, || of stones which iron 
 hath not touched, 
 
 6 And of stones not fashioned nor polished . 
 and thou shalt offer upon it holocausts to the 
 Lord thy God : 
 
 7 And shalt immolate peace-victims, and 
 eat there, and feast before the Lord thy God. 
 
 8 And thou shalt write upon the stones 
 all the words of this law plainly and clearly. 
 
 9 And Moses and the priests of the race 
 of Levi said to all Israel : Attend, and hear, 
 O Israel : This day thou art made the people 
 of the Lord thy God. 
 
 10 Thou shalt hear his voice, and do the 
 commandments and justices which I com- 
 mand thee. 
 
 1 1 And Moses commanded fne peopie in 
 that day, saying : 
 
 12 These shall stand upon mount Garizim 
 to bless the people, when you are passed 
 the Jordan : Simeon, Levi, Juda, Issachar, 
 Joseph and Benjamin. 
 
 13 And over-against them shall stand on 
 mount Hebal to curse : Ruben, Gad, and 
 Aser, and Zabulon, Dan and Nephtali. 
 
 14 H And the Levites shall pronounce, 
 
 X Supra, 7. 6.— § A. M. 2553. 
 ]) Exod. 20. 25. Jos. 8. 31.— 1 Dan. 9. )1 
 
 N S 
 
 Chap. XXVI. Vte.-. 5. The Syrian. Laban. See Gen. xxvii. 
 
 179 
 
Chap. XXVIL 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXVIIL 
 
 and say to all the men of Israel with a loud 
 voice : 
 
 15 Cursed be the man that maketh a 
 "■raven and molten thing', tte abomination 
 of the Lord, the work of the hands of arti- 
 ficers, and shall put it in a secret place : and 
 all the people shall answer, and say: Amen. 
 
 Iff Cursed be he that honoureth not his 
 father and mother : and all the people shall 
 say : Amen. 
 
 17 Cursed be he that removeth his neis^h- 
 bour's land-marks : and all the people shall 
 say : Amen. 
 
 18 Cursed be he that majketh the blind to 
 wander out of his way : and all the people 
 shall say : Amen. 
 
 19 Cursed be he that perverteth the judg- 
 ment of the stranger, of the fatherless and the 
 widow : and all the people shall sav : Amen. 
 
 20 Cursed be he that lieth with his father's 
 wife, and uneovereth his bed: and all the 
 people shall say: Amen. 
 
 21 Cursed be he that heth with any beast: 
 and all the people shall say : Amen. 
 
 22 Cursed be he that lieth with his sister, 
 the daughter of his father, or of his mother: 
 and all the people shall say : Amen. 
 
 23 Cursed be he that lieth with his 
 mother-in-law: and all the people shall say: 
 Amen. 
 
 24 Cursed be he that secretly killeth his 
 neighbour : and all the people shall say : 
 Amen. 
 
 25 Cursed be he that taketh gifts, to slay 
 an innocent person : and all the people shall 
 say: Amen. 
 
 26 Cursed be he that abideth not in the 
 words of this law, and fulfiUeth them not in 
 work : and all the people shall say : Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIIL 
 
 Many blessings are pvmised to the observers of 
 God's commandments : and curses threatened 
 to transgressors. 
 
 NOW * if thou wilt hear the voice of 
 the Lord thy God, to do and keep all 
 his commandments, which I command thee 
 this day, the Lord thy God will make thee 
 higher than all the nations that are on the 
 earth. 
 
 2 And all these blessings shall come upon 
 thee and overtake thee : yet so if thou hear 
 his precepts. 
 
 3 Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and 
 blessed in the field. 
 
 * A. M. 2553.— t Lev. 26. 14. Lament. 2. 
 
 Chap.XXVIIJ. Ver.2. All these blessings, &c. 
 In the old testament, God promised temporal 
 blessings to the keepers of his law, heaven not 
 being opened as yet ; and that gross and sensual 
 people being more moved with present and sen- 
 sible things. But in the new testament the goods 
 '•It are promised us are spiritual and eternal : 
 
 4 Blessed shall be the fruit of thy womb._ 
 and the fruit of thy ground, ^zi the fruit of 
 thy cattle, the droves of thy herds, and the 
 folds of thy sheep. 
 
 5 Blessed shall be thy bams and blessed 
 thy stores. 
 
 6 Blessed shalt thou be coming in and 
 going out. 
 
 7 The Lord shall cause thy enemies, that 
 rise up against thee, to fall down before thy 
 face : one way shall they come out against 
 thee, and seven ways shall they flee before 
 thee. 
 
 8 The Lord will send forth a blessing upon 
 thy storehouses, and upon all the works of 
 thy hands : and will bless thee in the land 
 that thou shalt receive. 
 
 9 The Lord will raise thee up to be a holy- 
 people to himself, as he swore to thee : if 
 thou keep the commandments of the Lord 
 thy God, and walk in his ways. 
 
 10 And all the people of the earth shall 
 see that the name of the Lord is invocated 
 upon thee, and they shall fear thee. 
 
 11 The Lord will make thee abound with 
 all goods, with the fruit of thy womb, and 
 the fruit of thy cattle, with the fruit of thy 
 land, which the Lord swore to thy fathers 
 that he would give thee. 
 
 12 The Lord will open his excellent trea- 
 sure, the heaven, that it may give rain 
 in due season: and he will bless all the 
 works of thy hands. And thou shalt lend 
 to many nations, and shalt not borrow of 
 any one. 
 
 13 And the Lord shall make thee the heatt^ 
 and not the tail : and thou shalt be always 
 above, and not beneath: yet so if thou wilt 
 hear the commandments of the Lord thv 
 God which I command thee this day, and 
 keep and do them, 
 
 14 And turn not away from them neither 
 to the right hand, nor to the left, nor follow 
 strange gods, nor worship them. 
 
 15 t But if thou wilt not hear the voice 
 of the Lord thy God, to keep, and to do 
 all his comma:ndments and ceremonies, which 
 I command thee this day, all these curses 
 shall come upon thee, and overtake thee. 
 
 ) 6 Cursed shalt thou be in the city, cursed 
 in the field. 
 
 17 Cursed shall be thy barn, and cursed 
 thy stores. 
 
 IS Cursed shall be the fruit of thy womb, 
 
 17. Baruch, 1. 20. Malac. 2. 2. 
 
 and temporal evils are turned into blessings 
 Ver. 15. All these curses, &c. Thus God dealt 
 with the transgressors of his law in the old 
 testament : but now he often suffers sinners to 
 prosper in this <torld, rewarding them for some 
 little good they have do/ie, and reserving their 
 punishmem Cor the o'-liur world. 
 
 180 
 
Chap. XXViL. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXVlii. 
 
 and the fruit of thy ground, the herds of 
 thy oxen, and the flocks of thy sheep. 
 > 19 Cursed shalt thou be coming' in, and 
 cursed going out. 
 
 20 The Lord shall send upon thee famine 
 and hunger, and a rebuke upon all the works 
 which thou shalt do : until he consume and 
 destroy thee quickly, for thy most wicked 
 inventions, by which thou hast forsaken me. 
 
 21 May the Lord set the pestilence upon 
 thee, until he consume thee out of the land, 
 which thou shalt go in to possess. 
 
 23 May the Lord afflict tliee with misera- 
 ble want, with the fever and with cold, with 
 burning and with heat, and with corrupted 
 air and with blasting, and pursue time till 
 thou perish. 
 
 23 Be the heaven, that is over thee, of 
 brass : and the ground thou treadest on, of 
 iron. 
 
 24 The Lord give thee dust for rain upon 
 thy land, and let ashes come down from 
 heaven upon thee, till thou be consumed. 
 
 25 The Lord make thee to fall down be- 
 fore thy enemies, one way mayst thou go 
 out against them, and flee seven wayi, and 
 be scattered throughout all the kingdoms of 
 the earth. 
 
 23 And be thy carcass meat for all the 
 fowls of the air, and the beasts of the earth, 
 and be there none to drive them away. 
 
 27 The Lord strike thee with the ulcer of 
 Egypt, and the part of thy body, by which 
 the dung is cast out, with the scab and with 
 the itch : so that thou canst not be healed. 
 
 28 The Lord strike thee vi'ith madness 
 and blindness and fury of mind, 
 
 29 And mayst thou grope at mid-day as 
 the blind is wont to grope in the dark, and 
 not make straight thy ways. And mayst 
 thou at all times suffer wrong, and be op- 
 pressed with violence, and mayst thou have 
 no one to deliver thee. 
 
 30 Mayst thou take a wife, and another 
 sleep with her. Mayst thou build a house, 
 and not dwell therein. Mayst thou plant 
 a vineyard and not gather the vintage 
 thereof. 
 
 31 May thy ox be slain before thee, and 
 thou not eat thereof. May thy ass be taken 
 away in thy sight, and not restored to thee. 
 May thy sheep be given to thy enemies, and 
 may there be none to help thee. 
 
 32 May thy sons and thy daughters be, 
 given to another people, thy eyes looking on, 
 and languishing at the' sight of them all the 
 day, and may there be.no strength in thy 
 hand. 
 
 33 May a people which thou knowest not, 
 eat the fruits of thy land, and all thy labours : 
 and mayst thou alivays suffer oppression, and 
 be crushed at all times. 
 
 34 And be astonished at the terror of those 
 things which thy eyes shall see. 
 
 35 May the Lord strike thee with a very 
 sore ulcer in the knees and in the legs, and 
 be thou incurable from the sole of the foot 
 to the top of thy head. 
 
 33 The Lord shall bring thee, and thv 
 king, whom thou shalt have appointed over 
 thee, into a nation which thou and thy la- 
 thers know not : and there thou shalt serve 
 strange gods, wood and stone. 
 
 37 And thou shalt be lost, as a proverb 
 and a by-word to all people, among whom 
 the Lord shall bring thee In. 
 
 38 * Thou shalt cast much seed into the 
 ground, and gather little • because the locusts 
 shall consume all. 
 
 89 Thou shalt plant a vineyard, and dig 
 it, and shalt not drink the wine, nor gather 
 any thing thereof: because it shall be wasted 
 with worms. 
 
 40 Thou shalt have olive-trees in all thy 
 borders, and shalt not be anointed with tlie 
 oil : for the olives shall fall off and perish. 
 
 41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, 
 and shalt not enjoy them : because they shall 
 be led into captivity. 
 
 42 The blast shall consume all the trees 
 and the fruits of thy ground. 
 
 43 The stranger that liveth with thee in 
 the land, shall rise up over thee, and shall 
 be higher : and thou shalt go down, and be 
 lower. 
 
 44 He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt 
 not lend to him. He shall be as the head, 
 and thou shalt be the tail. 
 
 45 And all these curses shall come upon 
 thee, and shall pursue and overtake thee, till 
 thou perish : because thou heardst not the 
 voide of the Lord thy God, and didst not 
 keep his commandments and ceremonies 
 which he commanded thee. 
 
 43 And they shall be as signs and wouders 
 on thee, and on thy seed for ever. 
 
 47 Because thou didst not serve the Lord 
 thy God with joy and gladness of heart, for 
 the abundance of all things : 
 
 4S Thou shalt serve thy enemy, whom 
 the Lord will send upon thee, in hunger, 
 and thirst, and nakedness, and in want of 
 all things: and he shall put an iron yoke 
 upon thy neck, till he consume thee. 
 
 49 The Lord will bring upon thee a nation 
 from afar, and from the uttermost ends of 
 the earth, like an eagle that flieth swiftly 
 whose tongue thou canst not understand 
 
 50 A most insolent nation, that will shew 
 no regard to the ancient, nor have pity on 
 the infant. 
 
 51 And will devour the fruit of thy cattle, 
 and the fruits of thy land: until thou be 
 destroyed, and will leave thee no wheat, m" 
 
 * Micheas. 6. 15. Aggeus, 1. 6 
 
Chap. XXVIIl. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY 
 
 Ghap. XXVIIJ 
 
 wane, nor oil, nor herds of oxen, nor flocks 
 of sheep : until he destroy thee, 
 
 52 And consume thee in all thy cities, 
 and thy strong- and high walls be brought 
 down, wherein thou trustedst in all thy land. 
 Thou shalt be besieged witlin thy gates in 
 all thy land, wWch the Lord thy God will 
 give thee • 
 
 53 * And thou shalt cat the fruit of thy 
 womb, and the fleth of thy sons and of thy 
 daughters, which the Lord thy God shiiU 
 give thee, in the distress and extremity 
 wherewith thy enemy shall oppress thee. 
 
 54 The man that is nice among you, and 
 very delicate, shall envy his own brother, 
 and his wife, that lieth in his bosom, 
 
 65 So that ho will not give them of the 
 flesh of his children, which he shall eat: 
 because he hath nothing else in the siege 
 and the want, wherewith thy enemies shall 
 distress thee within all thy gates. 
 
 50 The tender and delicate woman, that 
 could not go upon the ground nor set down 
 her foot for over-much nicenesr. and tender- 
 ness, will envy her husband who lieth in her 
 bosom, the flesh of her son, and of her 
 daughter, 
 
 57 And the filth of the after-births, that 
 come forth from between her thighs, and 
 the children that are born the same hour. 
 For they shall eat them secretly for the want 
 of all things, in the siege and distress, where- 
 with thy enemy shall oppress thee within 
 thy gates. 
 
 55 If thou wilt not keep, and fulfil all the 
 words of this law, that are written in this 
 volume, and fear his glorious and terrible 
 name : that is. The Lord thy God : 
 
 59 The Lord shall increase thy plagues, 
 and the plagues of thy seed, plagues great and 
 lasting, infirmities grievous and perpetual. 
 
 60 And he shall bring back on thee all 
 the afflictions of Egypt, which thou wast 
 afraid of, and they shall stick fast to thee. 
 
 61 Moreover the Lord will bring upon 
 thee all the diseases, and plagues, that are 
 not written in the volume of this law till he 
 consume thee : 
 
 62 And you shall remain few in number, 
 who before were as the stars of heaven for 
 multitude, because thou heardst not the voice 
 of the Lord thy God. 
 
 63 And as the Lord rejoiced upon you 
 before doing good to you, and midtiplying 
 you : so he shall rejoice destroying and bring- 
 ing you to nought, so that you shall be taken 
 away from the land which thou shalt go in 
 to possess. 
 
 * Lament. 4. 10. Baruoh, 2.2. & 8..^t- A.M. 
 2553.— t Eiod. 19. 4.— J Supra, 8. 2.— |l Supra, 
 
 64 The Lord shall scatter thee among all 
 people, from the farthest parts of the earth 
 to the ends thereof: and there thou shalt 
 serve strange gods, which both thoU' an 
 ignorant of and thy fathers; wood and stone. 
 
 65 Neither shalt thou be quiet, even in 
 those nations, nor shall there be any rest for 
 the sole of thy foot. For the Lord will give 
 thee a fearful heart, and languishing eyes, 
 and a soul consumed with pensiveness : 
 
 06 And thy life shall be as it were hang- 
 ing before thee. Thou shalt fear night and 
 day, neither shalt thou trust thy life. 
 
 S7 In the morning thou shalt say : Who 
 will grant me evening ? and at evening • 
 Who will grant me morning ? for the fear- 
 fulness of thy heart, wherewith thou shalt 
 be terrified, and for tjiose things which thou 
 shalt see with thy eyes. 
 
 68 The Lord shall bring thee again with 
 ships into Egypt, by the way whereof he 
 said to thee that thou shouldst see it no more. 
 There shalt thou be set to sale to thy enemies 
 for bond-men and bond-women, and no man 
 shall buy you. 
 
 CHAP XXIX. 
 The covenant is solemnly confirmed between God 
 
 and his people. Threats against those that 
 
 shall break it. 
 
 THESE t are the words of the covenant 
 which the Lord commanded Moses to 
 make with the children of Israel in the land 
 of Moab: beside that covenant which he 
 made with them in Horeb. 
 
 2 And Moses called all Israel> and said 
 to them : $ You have seen all the things that 
 the Lord did before you in the land of 
 Egypt to Pkarao, and to all his servants, 
 and to his whole land, 
 
 3 The great temptations, which thy eyes 
 have seen, those mighty signs, and wonders, 
 
 4 And the Lord hath not given you a heart 
 to understand, and eyes to see, and ears that 
 may hear, unto this'present day. 
 
 5 5 He hath brought you forty years 
 throngh the desert : your garments are not 
 worn out, neither are the shoes of your feet 
 consumed with age. 
 
 6 You have not eaten bread, nor have 
 you drunk wine or strong drink : that you 
 might know that I am the Lord your God. 
 
 7 And you came to this place: || and 
 Sehon king of Hesebon, and Og king of 
 Basan, came out against us tc fight. And 
 we slew them, 
 
 8 And took their land, and delivered it 
 for a possession to 1[ Ruben and Gad, and 
 the half tribe of Manasses. 
 
 8. l.—V. Supra, 3. 15. Numb. 32. Jos. IS. 8 
 &22. 4 
 
 Chap. XXIX. Vet 4 Hath not given you, &c. Through youi own fault and because yon 
 
 resisted his grace. 
 
Chap. XXIX. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXIX 
 
 9 Keep therefore the words of this cove- 
 nant, and fulfil them : that you may under 
 stand all that you do. 
 
 10 You all stand this day before the Lord 
 your God, your princes, and tribes, and 
 ancients, and doctors, all the people of 
 Israel, 
 
 11 Your children and your wives, and 
 the stranger that abideth with thee in the 
 camp, besides the hewers of wood, and them 
 that bring water : 
 
 12 That thou mayst pass in the covenant 
 of the Lord thy God, and in the oath which 
 this day the Lord thy God maketh with thee. 
 
 13 That he may raise thee up a people to 
 himself, and he may be thy God as he hath 
 spoken to thee, and as he swore to thy fathers 
 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 
 
 14 Neither -with you only do I make this 
 covenant, and confirm these oaths, 
 
 15 But with all that are preseut and that 
 are absent. 
 
 16 For you know how we dwelt in the 
 land of Egypt, and how we have passed 
 through the midst of naSons, and passing 
 through them, 
 
 17 you have seen their abominations and 
 filth, that is to say, their idols, wood and 
 stone, silver and gold, which they wor- 
 shipped. 
 
 18 Lest perhaps there should be among 
 you a man or a woman, a family or a tribe, 
 whose heart is turned away tras day froifl 
 the Lord our God, to go and serve the 
 gods of those nations : and there should Im^ 
 among you a root bringing forth gall and 
 bitterness. 
 
 19 And when he shall hear the words of 
 this oath, he should bless himself in his heart, 
 saying : I shall have peace, and will walk on 
 in the naughtiness of my heart: and the 
 drunken may consume the thirsty, 
 
 20 And the Lord should not forgive him 
 but his wrath and jealousy against that man 
 should be exceedingly enkindled at that time, 
 and all the curses that are written in this 
 volume should light upon him : and the Lord 
 should blot out his name from under heaven, 
 
 21 And utterly destroy him out of all the 
 tribes of Israel, according to the curses that 
 are contained in the book of this law and 
 covenant : 
 
 22 And the following generation shall say, 
 *nd the children that shall be born hereafter. 
 
 * Gen. 19. 24.— t 3 Kings, 9. 8. Jer. 22. 8. 
 
 ■Vr. 19.. The drunken, &c., absumat ebria 
 sitientem. It is a proverbial expression, which 
 may either be understood, as spoken by the 
 sinner, blessing, that is fiattering himself in his 
 sius with the imagtnauon of peace, aad so great 
 an abundance aa niay satisfy, and as it were^ 
 omsume all thirst and want : or it may be re- 
 ferrod to the root ofbiUerness, spoken of before. 
 
 and the strangers that ihall come from afar, 
 seeing the plagues of that land, and the evils 
 wherewith the Lord hath afflicted it, 
 
 23 Burning it with brimstone, and the 
 heat of salt, so that it cannot be sown any 
 more, * nor any green thing grow therein, 
 after, the example of the destruction of 
 Sodom and Gomorrha, Adama and Seboim, 
 which the Lord destroyed in his wrath and 
 indignation : 
 
 24 And all the nations shall say t Why 
 hath the Lord done thus to this land ? what 
 meaneth this exceeding great heat of his 
 wrath? 
 
 25 And they shall answer : Because they 
 forsook the covenant of the Lord, which he 
 made with their fathers, when he brought 
 them out of the land of Egypt : 
 
 ■ 26 And they have served strange gods, and 
 adored them, whom they knew not, and for 
 whom they had not been assigned : 
 
 27 Therefore the wrath of the Lord was 
 kindled against this land, to bring upon it 
 all the curses that are written in this volume • 
 
 28 And he hath cast them out of their 
 land, in anger and in wrath, and in very 
 great indignation, and hath thrown them 
 into a strange land, as it is seen this day. 
 
 29 Secret things to the Lord our God 
 things that are manifest, to us and to our 
 children for ever, that we may do all the 
 words of this law. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 Gfreat mercies are promised to the penitent : GoeCi 
 commandment is feasible, life and death are 
 set before them. 
 
 NOW % when all these things shall be 
 , «ome upon thee, the blessing or tlie 
 curse, which I have set forth before thee 
 and thou shalt be touched with repentance of 
 thy heart among all the nations, ^nto which 
 'the Lord thy God shall have scattered thee, 
 
 2 And shalt return to him, and obey his 
 icommandments, as I command thee this day, 
 thou and thy children, with all thy heart, 
 and with all thy soul • 
 
 3 The Lord thy God will bring back 
 again thy captivity, and will have mercy on 
 thee, and gather thee again out of all the 
 nations, into which he scattered thee before. 
 
 4 If thou be driven as far as the poles of 
 heaven, the Lord thy God will fetch thee back 
 from thence, 
 
 5 $ And will take thee to himself, ami 
 ~ J A. M. 255.?.— § 2 Mac. 1. 29^ 
 
 which being drunken with sin may attract, and 
 by that means consume, such as thirst after the 
 like evils. 
 
 Ver. 29. Secret things, &c. As much as <o 
 say, secret things belong to, and are known to, 
 God alone : our buameits must be to observe 
 what he has revealed and manifesled to us, and 
 to direct our lives accordingly. 
 
 183 
 
Chap XXX. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 bring' thee into the land which thy fathers 
 possessed, and thou shalt possess it and 
 blessiiig thee, he will make thee more nu- 
 merous than were thy fathers. 
 
 6 The Lord thy God will circumcise thy 
 heart, and the heart of thy seed : that thou 
 mayst love the Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart and with all thy soul, that thou mayst 
 live. 
 
 7 And he will turn aJ these curses upon 
 thy enemies, and upon them that hate and 
 persecute thee. 
 
 8 But thou shalt return, and hear the 
 voice of the Lord thy God, and shalt do all 
 the commandments which I command thee 
 this day : 
 
 9 And the Lord thy God will make thee 
 abound in all the works of thy hands, in the 
 fruit of thy womb, thy cattle, and in the fruit 
 of the fruitfulness of thy land, and in the 
 plenty of all things. For the Lord will re- 
 turn to rejoice over thee in all good things, 
 as he rejoiced in thy fathers: 
 
 10 Yet so if thou hear the voice ot the 
 Lord thy God, and keep his precepts and 
 ceremonies, which are written in this law : 
 and return to the Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul. 
 
 11 This commandment, that I command 
 thee this day is not above thee, nor far off 
 from thee : 
 
 12 Nor is it in heaven, that thou shouldst 
 say: Which of us can go up to heaven to 
 bring it unto us, and we may hear and fulfil 
 it in work ? 
 
 13 Nor is it beyond the sea : that thou 
 mayst excuse thyself, and say : * Which of 
 '.IS can cross the sea, and bring it unto us : 
 i.hat we may hear, and do that which is com- 
 manded ? 
 
 14 But the word is very nigh unto thee, 
 in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou 
 mayst do it. 
 
 15 Consider that I have set before thee 
 this day life and good, and on the other hand 
 death and evil : 
 
 16 That thou mayst love the Lord thy 
 God, and walk in his ways, and keep his 
 commandments and ceremonies and judg- 
 ments, and thou mayst live, and he may 
 multiply thee, and bless thee in the land, 
 which thou shalt go in to possess. 
 
 17 But if thy heart be turned away, so 
 that thou wilt not hear, and being deceived 
 with error thou adore strange gods, and serve 
 thcra : 
 
 IS I foretell thee this day that thou shiilt 
 perish, and shalt remain but a short time in 
 the land, to which thou shalt pass over the 
 Jordan, and shalt go in to possess it. 
 
 19 I call heaven and earth to. witness this 
 
 * Rom. 10 6.— T A. M. 2553. 
 t Supra, 3. 27. Num. 27. 18. 
 
 day, that I have set before you life and death, 
 blessing and cursing. Choose therefore life, 
 that both thou and thy seed may live : 
 
 20 And that thou mayst love the Lord 
 thy God, and obey his voice, and adhere to 
 him ,for he is thy life, and the length of thy 
 days), that thou mayst dwell in the land, for 
 which the Lord swore to thy fathers Abra- 
 ham, Isaac, and Jacob, that he would give 
 it them. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Moses encourageth the people, and Josue who a 
 apjjoinled to succeed him. He delivereth the 
 law to the priests. God foretelleth that the 
 people will often forsake him, and that he will 
 punish them. He commaruleth Moses to write 
 a canticle, as a constant remembrancer of tlie 
 law. 
 
 AND t Moses went, and spoke all these 
 words to all Israel, 
 
 2 And he said to them • I am this day a 
 hundred and twenty years old, I can no longer 
 go out and come in, especially as the Lord 
 also hath said to me • % Thou shalt not pass 
 over this Jordan. 
 
 3 The Lord thy God then will pass over 
 before thee: he will destroy all these nations 
 in thy sight, and thou Shalt possess them : and 
 this Josue shall go over before thee, as the 
 Lord hath spoken. 
 
 4 And the Lord shall do to them § as he 
 did to Sehon and Og the kings of the Amor- 
 rhites, and to their land, and shall destroy 
 them. 
 
 5 Therefore when the Lord shall have 
 delivered these also to you, {| you shall do in 
 like manner to them as I have coDunanded 
 you. 
 
 6 Do manfully, and be of good heart : 
 fear not, nor bei ye dismayed at their sight: 
 for the Lord thy God he himself is thy leader, 
 and will not leave thee nor forsake thee. 
 
 7 And Moses called Josue, and said to 
 him before all Israel : H Take courage, and 
 be valiant: for thou shalt bring this people 
 into the land which the Lord swore he would 
 give to their fathers, and thou shtdt divide it 
 by lot. 
 
 S And the Lord who is your leader, he 
 himself will be with thee : he will not leave 
 thee, nor forsake thee : fear not, neither be 
 dismayed. 
 
 9 And Moses wrote this law, and delivered 
 it to the priests the sons of Levi, who car- 
 ried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, 
 and to all the ancients of Israel. 
 
 10 And he commanded thejn, saying: 
 After seven years, in the year of remission, 
 in the feast of tabernacles, 
 
 11 When all Israel come together, to ap- 
 pear in the sight of the Lord thy God in the 
 
 § Num. 21. 84.— II Supra, 7. 2. 
 V Jos. 1.6. 3 Kings, 2. 2. 
 84 
 
Chap. XXXI. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 place which the Lord shall choose, thou shalt 
 read the irords of this law before all Israel, 
 in their hearing, 
 
 12 And the people being all assembled to- 
 gether, both men and women, children and 
 strangers, that are within thy gates: that 
 I.-earing they may learn, and fear the Lord 
 your God, and keep, and fulfil all the words 
 of this law: 
 
 13 That their children also, who now are 
 ignorant, may hear, and fear the Lord their 
 God, all the days that they live in the land 
 whither you are going over the Jordan to 
 possess it. 
 
 14 And the Lord said to Moses: Behold 
 the days of thy death are nigh : call Jo^ue, 
 and stand ye in the tabernacle of the testi 
 mony, that I may give him a charge. So 
 Moses and Josue went, and stood in the ta- 
 bernacle of the testimony • 
 
 15 And the Lord appeared there in the 
 pillar of a cloud, which stood in the entry 
 of the tabernacle. 
 
 16 And the Lord said to Moses : Behold 
 thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, and this 
 people rising up will go a fornicating after 
 strange gods in the land, to which it goeth 
 in to dwell : there will they forsake me, and 
 will make void the covenant, which I have 
 made with them, 
 
 17 And my wrath shall be kindled against 
 them in that day: and I will forsake them, 
 and will hide my face from them, and they 
 shall be devoured: all evils and afflictions 
 shall find them, so that they shall say in that 
 day : In truth it is because God is not with 
 me, that these evils have found me. 
 
 18 But I will hide, and cover my face in 
 that day, for all the evils which they have done, 
 because they have followed strange gods. 
 
 19 Now therefore write you this canticle, 
 and teach the children of Israel : that they 
 may know it by heart, and sing it by mouth, 
 and this song may be unto me for a testi- 
 mony among the children of Israel. 
 
 20 For I will bring them into the land, 
 for which I swore to their fathers, that flow- 
 eth with milk and honey. And when they 
 have eaten, and are full and fat, they will 
 turn away after strange godg, and will serve 
 them : and will despise me, and make void 
 my covenant. 
 
 21 And after many evils and afflictions 
 shall have come upon them, this canticle 
 shall answer them for a testimony, which no 
 oblivion shall take away out of the mouth of 
 their seed. For I know their thoughts, and 
 what they are about to do this day, before 
 that I bring them into the land which I have 
 promised them. 
 
 22 Moses therefore wrote the canticle, 
 ;ind taught it the children of Israel. 
 
 « A M 2553. » C. 1451. 
 •N 
 
 23 And the Lord commanded Josue the 
 son of Nun, and said; Take courage, and 
 be valiant : for thou shalt bring the children 
 of Israel into the land which I have pro- 
 mised, and I will be with thee. 
 
 24 Therefore after Moses had wrote the 
 words of this law in a volume, and finished it : 
 
 25 He commanded the Levites, who car- 
 ried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, 
 saying : 
 
 26 Take this book, and put it in the side 
 of the ark of the covenant of the Lord your 
 God : that it may be there for a testimony 
 against thee. 
 
 27 For I know thy obstinacy, and thy 
 most stiff neck. While I am yet living, and 
 going in with you, you have always been 
 rebellious against the Lord : how much more 
 when I shall be dead ? 
 
 28 Gather unto me all the ancients of 
 your tribes, and your doctors, and I will 
 speak these words in their hearing, and will 
 call heaven and earth to witness against them. 
 
 29 For I know that, after ray death, you 
 will do wickedly, and will quickly turn aside 
 from the way that I have coiiunanded you : 
 and evils shall come upon you in the latter 
 times, when you shall do evil in the sight of 
 the Lord, to provoke him by the works of 
 your hands. 
 
 .30 Moses therefore spoke, in the hearing 
 of the whole assembly of Israel, the words 
 this canticle, and finished it even to the end 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 A canticle for the rememin'ance of the law 
 Moses is commanded to go up mto a mountain, 
 from, whence he shall see the promised land 
 but not enter into it. 
 
 HEAR, * O ye Heavens, the things 
 speak, let the earth give ear to the 
 words of my mouth. 
 
 2 Let my doctrine gather as the rain, let 
 my speech distil as the dew, as a shower 
 upon the herb, and as drops upon the grass. 
 
 3 Because I will invoke the name of the 
 Lord : give ye magnificence to,our God. 
 
 4 The works of God are perfect, and all 
 his ways are judgments : God is faithful and 
 without any iniquity, he is just and right. 
 
 5 They have sinned against him, and are 
 none of his children in their filth : they are 
 a wicked and perverse genei-ation. 
 
 6 Is this the return thou makest to the 
 Lord, O foolish and senseless people ? Is not 
 he thy father, that hath possessed thee, and 
 made thee, and created thee ? 
 
 7 t Remember the days of old, think upon 
 every generation : ask thy father, and he will 
 declare to thee : thy elders and they will tell 
 thee. 
 
 8 When the Most High divided the na- 
 tions : when he separated the sons of Adam, 
 
 t Job, 8. 8 
 
 185 
 
niAP. XXXII 
 
 DEljTEllONOMy. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 he appointed the bounds of people according 
 to the number of the cliil rcr of Israel. 
 
 9 But the Lord's portion, is his people • 
 Jacob the lot of his InheritaTxe 
 
 10 He found him in a desert land, in a 
 place of horror, and of vast wilderness • he 
 led him about, and taught him : and he kept 
 him as ths apple of his eye. 
 
 11 As the eagle enticing her young to fly, 
 and hovering over them, he spread his wings, 
 and hath talien him and carried him on his 
 shoulders. 
 
 12 The Lord alone was his leader : and 
 there was no strange god with him. 
 
 13 He set hira upon high land: that he 
 might eat the fruits of the fields, that he 
 might suck honey out of the n.ck, and oil 
 out of the hardest stone. , 
 
 14 Butter of the herd, and milk of the 
 sheep with the fat of lambs, and of the rams 
 of the breed of Basan: and goats with the 
 marrow of wheat, and might drink the purest 
 blood of the grape. 
 
 15 The beloved grew fat, and kicked : he 
 grew fat, and thick and gross, he forsook 
 God who made him, and departed from God 
 his saviour. 
 
 16 They provoked hira by ytrange gods, 
 and stirred him up to anger, with their abo- 
 minations. 
 
 17 They sacrificed to devils and not to 
 God, to gods whom they knew not: that 
 were newly come up, whom their fathers 
 worshipped not. 
 
 18 Thou hast forsaken the God that begot 
 thee, and hast f --rgotten the Lord that created 
 thee. 
 
 19 The Lord saw, and was moved to 
 wrath : because his own sons and daughters 
 provoked him. 
 
 90 And he said : I -will hide my face from 
 them, and will consider what their last end 
 shall be : for it is a perverse generation, and 
 unfaithful children. 
 
 21 They have provoked me with that 
 which was ,no god, and have angered me 
 with their vanities : * and I will provoke 
 them with that which is no people, and will 
 vex them with a foolish natiori. 
 
 23 A fire is kindled in my wrath, and shall 
 burn even to the lowest hell : and shall de- 
 vour the earth with her increase, and shall 
 burn the foundations of the mountains. 
 
 23 I will heap evils upon them, and will 
 spend my arrows among them. 
 
 24 They shall be consumed with ftOiiine, 
 and birds shall devour them with a most 
 bitter bite : I will send the teeth of beasts 
 upon them, with the fury of creatures that 
 trail upon the ground, and of serpents. 
 
 * Jer. 15. 14. Rom. 12. 19. 
 t Jer. 9. 12. 
 •U. 28 1. Rom. 12. 19. Heb. 10 SO. 
 
 25 Without, the sivord shall lay them 
 waste, and terror within, both the young 
 man and the virgin, the sucking child with 
 the man in years. 
 
 28 I said : Where are they ? I will make 
 the memory of them to cease from among men. 
 
 27 But for the wrath of the enemies I 
 have deferred it : lest perhaps Uieir enemies 
 might be proud, and should say: Our mighty 
 hand, and not the Lord, hath done all these 
 things. 
 
 28 Thpy are a nation without counsel, 
 and without wisdom. 
 
 29 t O that they would be wise a,nd would 
 understand, and would provide for their last 
 end. 
 
 30 How should one pursue after a thou- 
 sand, and two chase ten thousand ? Was it 
 not, because their God had sold them, and 
 the Lord had shut them up ? 
 
 31 For our God is not as their gods : our 
 enemies themselves are judges. 
 
 32 Their vines are of the vineyard of 
 Sodom, and of the suburbs of Gomorrl\a: 
 their grapes are grapes of gall, and their 
 clusters most bitter. 
 
 33 Their wine is the gall of dragons, anii 
 the venom of asps, which is incurable. 
 
 34 Are not these things stored up with 
 me, and sealed up in my treasures ? 
 
 35 % Revenge is mine, and I will repay 
 them in due time, that their foot may slide : 
 the day of destruction is at hand, and the 
 time makes haste to come. 
 
 36 The Lord will judge his people, J and 
 will have mercy on his servants . he shaV- 
 see that their hand is weakened, and that 
 they who were shut up have also failed, and 
 they thr 1 remained are consumed, 
 
 37 And he shall say : || Where are their 
 gods, in whom they trusted ? 
 
 33 Of whose victims they eat the fat, and 
 drank the wine of their drink-offerings : let 
 them arise and help you, wd protect you ib 
 your distress. 
 
 39 See ye that I alone am, and there is 
 no other God besides me : 1[ I will kill and 
 I will make to live • I Vfill strike, and I will 
 heal, ** and there is none that can deliver 
 out of my hand. 
 
 40 I will lift up my hand to heaven, and 
 I will say : I live for ever. 
 
 41 If I shall whet my sword as the light- 
 ning, and my hand take hold on judgment : 
 I wdl render vengeance to my enenues, and 
 repay them that hate me. 
 
 42 I will make my arrows drunk with 
 blood, and my sword shall devour flesh, of 
 the blood of the slain and of the captivity, 
 of the bare head of the enemies. 
 
 § 2 Mac. 7. 6. — 1| Jer. 2. 28. 
 
 1 IKings, 2. 6. Tobias, 13. 2. Wisd IR IS. 
 
 ••* lob, 10. 7. Wisd. Ifi. 1,'i. 
 
Chap. XXXII. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII 
 
 43 * Praise his people, ye nations, for 
 he will revensje the blood ofhis servants: anJ 
 will render vengeance to their enemies, and 
 he will be merciful to the land ofhis people. 
 
 41 So Moses came and spoke all the words 
 of this canticle in the ears of the people, and 
 Josue the son of Nun. 
 
 45 And he ended all these words, speak- 
 ing- to all Israel. 
 
 4S And he said to them : Set your hearts 
 on all the words, which I testify to you this 
 day which you shall command your chil- 
 dren to observe and to do, and to fulfil all 
 that is written in this law -^ 
 
 47 For they are not commanded you in 
 vain, but that every one should live in them : 
 and that doing them you may continue a long 
 time in the land whither you are going over 
 the Jordan to possess it. 
 
 48 And the Lord spoke to Moses the same 
 day, saying: 
 
 49 Go up into this mountain Abarim, 
 (tliat is to say, of passages,) unto mrunt 
 Nebo, which is in the land of Moab over- 
 against Jericho: and pee the land of Chanaan, 
 wlrich I will deliver to the children of Israel 
 to possess, and die thou in the mountain. 
 
 50 When thou art gone up into it thou 
 shailt be gathered to thy people, + as Aaron 
 thy brother died in mount Hor, and was 
 gathered to his people : 
 
 51 X Because you trespassed against me 
 in the n;:dst of the children of Israel at the 
 waters of contradiction in Cades of the desert 
 of Sin . and you did not sanctify me among 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 52 Thou shalt see the land before thee, 
 which I will give to the children of Israel, 
 but thou shalt not enter into it. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 Moses before his death Uesseth the tribes of 
 
 Israel. 
 
 THIS is the blessing, wherewith the man 
 of God IMoses blessed the children of 
 Israel, before his death. 
 
 2 And he said : The Lord came from 
 Sinai, and from Seir he rose up to us : he 
 hath appeared trom mount Pharan, and with 
 him thousands of saints. In his right hand 
 a fiery law. 
 
 3 He hath loved the people, } all the 
 saints are in his hand : and they that ap- 
 proach to his feet, shall receive of his doc- 
 trine. 
 
 4 Moses commanded us a law, the inhe. 
 ritance of the multitude of Jacob. 
 
 5 He shall be king wi':h the most right, 
 the princes of the people being assembled 
 with the tribes of Israel. 
 
 6 Let Ruben live, and not die, and be he 
 small in number. 
 
 7 This is the blessing of Juda. Hear, O 
 Lord, the voice of Juda, and bring him in 
 unto his people : his hands shall fight for him, 
 and he shall be his helper against his enemies 
 
 8 To Levi also he said • Thy perfection, 
 and thy doctrine be to thy holy man, whom 
 thou hast proved in the temptation, and 
 j udged at the waters of contradiction : 
 
 9 II Who hath said to his father, and to 
 his mother : I do not know you ; and to his 
 brethren : I know you not : and their o#n 
 children they have not known. These have 
 kept thy word, and observed thy covenant, 
 
 10 Thy judgments, O Jacob," and thy law, 
 Israel : they shall put incense in thy wrath, 
 and holocaust upon thy altar. 
 
 1 1 Bless, O Lord, his strength, and re- 
 ceive the works of his hands. Strike the 
 backs of his enemies, and let not them tliat 
 hate him rise. 
 
 12 And to Benjamin he said : The best 
 beloved of the Lord shall dwell confidently 
 in him : as in a bride-chamber shall he abide 
 all the day long, and between bis shoulders 
 shall be rest. 
 
 13 To Joseph also he said: Of the blessing 
 of the Lord be his land, of the fruits of 
 heaven, and of the dew, and of the deep that 
 lieth beneath. 
 
 14 Of the fruits brought forth by the sun 
 and by the moon. " 
 
 15 Of the tops of the ancient mountains, 
 of the fruits of the everlasting hills : 
 
 16 And of the fruits of the earth, and of 
 the fulness thereof, The blessing of him T 
 that appeared in the bush, come upon the 
 head of Joseph, arid upon the crown of the 
 Nazarite among his brethren. 
 
 17 His beaijty as of the firstling of a 
 bullock, his horns as the horns of a rhino- 
 ceros : with them shall he push the nations 
 even to the ends of the earth. These are the 
 multitudes of Ephraim, and these the thou- 
 sands of Manasses. 
 
 18 And to Zabulon he said : Rejoice, O 
 Zabulon, in thy going out ; and Issachar ip 
 thy tabernacles. 
 
 * 8 Mac. 7. 6.— t Num. 20. 26. & 27. 13 
 % Num. 20. 12. & 27. 13.— § Wisd. 3. 1.& 5. 
 
 Chap. XXXilL Vet. 8. Holy man. Aaiqn 
 and his succespors in the priesthood, 
 
 Ver. 9. IVho hath said, &c. It is the duty of 
 the priestly tribe to prefer God'* honour and 
 service before all consideratiot>8 of flesh and 
 blond ; in such manner as to behave as stran- 
 ^rs to their neai'est akin «hen these would 
 
 5,HI Exod. 82. 27. Levit, JO, I,— f E^fod. 
 8. 2. 
 
 withdraw them from the business of their call- 
 ing. 
 
 Ver. 12. Shall dwell, &c. This seems to 
 allude to the temple being built in the confines 
 of the tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 Ver. 16. The Naaarite. See the note en Gten 
 xlix 2P 
 
 187 
 
Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 19 They shall call the people to the 
 moantain there shall they sacrifice the vic- 
 tims of justice. Who shall suck as milk the 
 abundance of the sea, and the hidden trea- 
 sures of the sands. 
 
 30 And to Gad he said: Blessed be Gad 
 in his breadth : he hath rested as a lion, and 
 hath seized upon the arm and the top of the 
 head. 
 
 21 And he saw his pre-eminence, that in 
 his portion the teacher was laid up : who 
 was with the princes of the people, and did 
 the justices of the Lord, and his judgment 
 with Israel. 
 
 22 To Dan also he said : Dan is a young 
 lion, he shall flow plentifully from Basan. 
 
 23 And to Nephtali he said: Nephtali 
 shall enjoy abundance, and shall be full of 
 the blessings of the Lord he shall possess 
 the sea and the south. 
 
 24 To Aser also he said: Let Aser be 
 blessed with children, let hira be acceptable 
 to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil. 
 
 25 His shoe shall be iron and brass. As 
 the days of thy youth, so also shall thy old 
 age be. 
 
 26 There is no other god like the God of 
 the Tightest : he that is mounted upon the 
 heaven is thy helper. By his magnificence 
 the clouds runs hither and thither. 
 
 27 His dwelling is above, and underneath 
 are the everlasting arms : he shall cast out 
 the enemy from before thee, and shall say : 
 Be thou brought to nought. 
 
 28 Israel shall dwell in safety, and alone. 
 The eye of Jacob in a land of corn and wine, 
 and the heavens shall be misty with dew. 
 
 29 Blessed art thoii, Israel: who is like to 
 thee, O people, that art saved by the Lord? 
 the shield of thy help, and the sword of thy 
 glory: thy enemies shall deny thee, and thou 
 shalt tread upon their necks. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 Moses seeth the promised land, bat is not suf- 
 fered to go into it. He dietli at the age of 
 120 years. God burieth his body secretly, 
 and ail Israel mourn for him thirty days. 
 Josue, replenished (by imposition of Moses's 
 
 ~*~aTm." 2553.— t Supra, 3. 27. & 32. 49. 
 
 Ver. 2 1 . He saw, &c. The pre-eminence of 
 the tribe of Gad, to which this alludeth, was 
 their having the lawgiver Moses buried in their 
 borders; though the particular place was not 
 known. 
 
 Ver. 23. The sea. The lake of Genesarelh. 
 
 Ver. 27. Underneath are the everlasting arms. 
 Though the dwelling of God be above in heaven ; 
 his arms are alwaya stretched out to help us here 
 below 
 
 hands) with the spirit of God, succeedelh. 
 But Moses, for his special familiarity with 
 God, and for most wonderful mirades, is com 
 mended above all other prophets. 
 
 THEN * Moses t went up from the plains 
 of Moab upon mount Nebo, to the top 
 of Phasga over-against Jericho: and the 
 Lord shewed him all the land of Galaad as 
 far as Dan. 
 
 2 And all Nephtali, and the land of 
 Ephraim and Manasses, and all the land of 
 Juda unto the furthermost sea, 
 
 3 And the south part, and the breadth of 
 the plain of Jericho the city of palm-trees 
 as far as Segor. 
 
 4 And the Lord said to him : % This is 
 the land, for which I swore to Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob, saying: I will give it to 
 thy seed. Thou hast seen it with thy eyes, 
 and shalt not pass over to it. 
 
 5 And Moses the servant of the Lord died 
 there, in the land of Moab, by the com- 
 mandment of the Lord : 
 
 6 And he buried him in the valley of the 
 land of Moab over-against Phogor : and no 
 man hath known of his sepulchre until this 
 present day. 
 
 7 Moses was a hundred and twenty years 
 old when he died: his eye was not dim, 
 neither were his teeth moved. 
 
 8 And the children of Israel mourned for 
 him in the plains of Moab thirty days : and 
 the days of their mourning in which they 
 mourned for Moses were ended. 
 
 9 And Josue the son of Nun was filled 
 with the spirit of wisdom, because Moses had 
 laid his hands upon him. And the children 
 of Israel obeyed him, and did as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 10 And there arose no more a prophet in 
 Israel like unto Moses, whom the Lord knew 
 face to face. 
 
 11 In all the signs and wonders, which 
 he sent by him, to do in the land of Egypt 
 to Pharao, and to all his le'vauts, and to 
 his whole land, 
 
 12 And all the mighty hand, and great 
 miracles, which Moses did before all Israel. 
 
 2 Mac. 2. 4.— t Gen. 12. T. & 15. 18. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. Ver. 5. Died there. This 
 last chapter of Deuteronomy, in which the death 
 of Moses is related, was written by Josue, or by 
 some of the prophets. 
 
 Ver. 6. He buried him, viz.. By the miniatiy 
 of angels, and would have the place of his 
 burial to be unknown, lest the Israelites, who 
 were so prone to idolatry, mig}it worship him 
 with divine honours, 
 
 188 
 
THE 
 
 BOOK OF JOSUE. 
 
 TMs Book is called Josue, because it contains the histoty of what passed under him, and accord 
 ing to the common opinion was written by him. The Greeks call him Jesus : for Josue and 
 Jesui in the Hebrew are the same name, and haveHhe same signification, viz., A Saviour 
 And it was not leithout a mystery thai he who was to bring the people into the land of promise 
 thould have his name changed from Osee, ffor so he was called before, Num. xiii. 17.) to 
 Josue or Jesus, to give us to understand, that Moses by his law could only bring the people 
 within sight of the promised inheritance, but that our Saviour Jesus loas to bring us into it. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Josue, encouraged by the Lmd, admonisheth the 
 people to prepare themselves to pass over the 
 Jordan. 
 IVT OW * it came to pass after the death 
 -i-^ of Moses the servant of the Lord, that 
 the Lord spoke to Josue the son of Nun, the 
 minister of Moses, and said to him: 
 
 2 Moses my servant is dead : arise, and 
 pass over this Jordan, thou and thy people 
 with thee, into the land which I will give 
 to the children of Israel. 
 
 3 1 1 will deliver to you every place that 
 the sole of your foot shall tread upon, as I 
 have said to Moses. 
 
 4 From the desert and from Libanus 
 unto the g'reat river Euphrates, all the land 
 of the Hethites unto the g'reat sea toward 
 the g-oing' down of the sun, shall be your 
 boraer. 
 
 5 No man shall be able to resist you all 
 the days of thy life : J as I have been with 
 Moses, so will I be with thee : I will not 
 leave thee, nor forsake thee. 
 
 6 J Take courage, and be strong: for thou 
 shalt divide by lot to this people the land, 
 for which I swore to their fathers, that I 
 would deliver it to them. 
 
 7 Take courage therefore, and be very 
 valiant : that thou raayst observe and do all 
 the law, which Moses my servant hath com- 
 manded thee : turn not from it to the right 
 hand or to the left, that thou mayst under- 
 stand all things which thou dost. 
 
 8 Let not the book of this law depart 
 from thy mouth : but thou shalt meditate on 
 it day and night, thalt thou mayst observe 
 and do all things that are written in it: then 
 shalt thou direct thy way, and understand it. 
 
 9 Behold I command thee, take courage, 
 and be strong, Fear not, aud be not dis- 
 
 * A.M. 2553. A. C. 1451. 
 t Deut. 11.24.— t Infra, 3. 7. Heb. 13.5. 
 
 mayed : because the Lord thy God is with 
 thee in all things whatsoever thou shalt 
 goto. 
 
 10 And Josue commanded the princes of 
 the people, saying : Pass through the midst 
 of the camp, and command the people, and 
 say: 
 
 1 1 Prepare you victuals • for after the third 
 day you shall pass over the Jordan, and shall 
 go in to possess the land, which the Lord 
 your God will give you. 
 
 12 And he said to the Rubenites, and the 
 Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasses : 
 
 1 3 Remember the word, which Moses the 
 servant of the Lord commanded you, saying: 
 The Lord your God hath given you rest, 
 and all this land. 
 
 14 II Your wives, and children, and cattle 
 shall remain in the land which Moses gave 
 you on this side of the Jonlan : but pass you 
 over armed before your brethren, all of you 
 that are strong of hand, and fight for them, 
 
 15 Until the Lord give rest to your bre- 
 thren as he hath given you, and they also 
 possess the land which the Lord your God 
 will give them : and so you shall return into 
 the land of your possession, and you shall 
 dwell in it, which Moses the servant of the 
 Lord gave you beyond the Jordan, toward 
 the rising of the sun. 
 
 16 And they made answer to Josue, and 
 said : All that thou hast commanded us we 
 will do • and whithersoever thou shalt send 
 us, we will go. 
 
 17 As we obeyed Moses in all things, so 
 will we obey thee also : only be the Lord 
 thy God with thee, as he was with Moses. 
 
 18 He that shall gain-say thy mouth, and 
 not obey all thy words, that thou shalt com- 
 mand him, let him die: only take thou 
 courage, and do manfully. 
 
 ^ Deut. SI. 7. •<i 23. 8 Kings, 2. 2. 
 II Numb. 32. 26. 
 
 1S9 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Two spies are sent to Jericho, who are received 
 and concealed by Rahab. 
 
 AND * Josue the son of Nuu sent from 
 Setim two men, to spy secretly : and 
 said to them : Go, and view the land and 
 the city of Jericho, t They went and en- 
 tered into the house of a woman that was a 
 harlot named Rahab, and lodged with her. 
 
 2 And it was told the king of Jericho, 
 and was said : Behold there are men come 
 in hither, by night, of the children of Israel, 
 to spy the land. 
 
 3 And the king of Jericho sent to Rahab, 
 saying : Bring forth the men that came to 
 thee, and are entered into thy house: for 
 they are spies, and are come to view all the 
 land. 
 
 ,4 % And the woman taking the men, hid 
 them, and said : I confess they came to me, 
 but I knew not whence they were : 
 
 5 And at the time of shutting the gate in 
 the dark, they also went out together. I 
 know not whither they are gone: pursue 
 after them quickly, and you will overtake 
 them. 
 
 6 But she made the men go up to the top 
 of her house, and covered them with the 
 stalks of flax, which was there. 
 
 7 Now they that were sent, pursued after 
 them, by the way that leadeth to the fords 
 of the Jordan : and as soon as they were 
 gone out, the gate was presently shut. 
 
 8 The men that were hidden were not yet 
 asleep, when behold the woman went up to 
 them, and said • 
 
 9 I know that the Lord hath given this 
 land to you : for the dread of you is fallen 
 upon us, and all f^e inhabitants of the land 
 have lost all strength. 
 
 10 We have heard that § the Lord dried 
 up the water of the Red sea at your going 
 in, when you came out of Egypt- || and 
 what things you did to the two kings of the 
 Amorrhites, that were beyond the Jordan 
 Sehon and Og whom you slew. 
 
 11 And hearing these things we were af- 
 frighted, and our heart fainted away, neither 
 did there remain any spirit in us at your 
 coming in: for the Lord your God he is 
 God in heaven above, and in the earth 
 beneath. 
 
 12 H Now therefore swear ye to me by 
 the Lord, that as I have shewn mercy to 
 you, so you also will shew mercy to my 
 father s house : and give me a true token, 
 
 13 That you will save my father and 
 mother, my brethren and sisters, and all 
 ihings that are theirs, and deliver our souls 
 from death. 
 
 14 They answered her Be our lives for 
 
 you unto death, only if thou betray us not. 
 And when the Lord shall have dehvercd us 
 the land, we will shew thee mercy and truth. 
 
 15 Then she let them down with a cord 
 out of a vpindow : for her house joined close 
 to the wall'. 
 
 16 And she said to them: Get ye up to 
 the mountains, lest perhaps they meet you 
 lis they return : and there lie ye hid three 
 days, till they come back, and so you shall 
 go on your way. 
 
 17 And they said to her: We shall be 
 blameless of this oath, which thou hast made 
 us swear: 
 
 18 If when we come into the land, this 
 scarlet cord be a sign, and thoru tie it in the 
 window, by which thou hast let us down 
 and gather together thy father and mother, 
 and brethren and all thy kindred into thy 
 house. 
 
 19 Whosoever shall go out of the door ot 
 thy house, his blood shall be upon his own 
 head, and we shall be quit. But the blood 
 of all that shall be with thee in the house, 
 shall light upon our head, if any man touch 
 them. 
 
 20 But if thou wilt betray us. and utter 
 this word abroad, we shall be quit of this 
 oath, which thou bast made us swear. 
 
 SI And she answered: As you have 
 spoken, so be it done. And sending them 
 on their way, she hung the scarlet cord in 
 the window. 
 
 23 But they went and came to the moun- 
 tains, and stayed there three days, till they 
 that pursued them were returned. For having 
 sought them through all the way, they found 
 them not. 
 
 23 And when they were gone back into 
 the city, the spies returned, and came down 
 from tlie mountain : and passing over the 
 Jordan, they came to Josue the son of Nun, 
 and told him all that befel them. 
 
 24 And said : The Lord hath delivered all 
 this land into our hands, and all the inha- 
 bitants thereof are overthrown vrith fear. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 The river Jordan is miraculously dried up, far 
 the passage of the children of Israel. 
 
 AND *♦ Josue rose before day-light, and 
 removed the camp : and they departed 
 from Setim, and came to the Jordan, he, 
 and all the children of Israel, and they abode 
 there for three days. 
 
 ? After which, the heralds went through 
 the midst of the camp, 
 
 3 And began to proclaim : AVhen you 
 shall see the ark of the covenant of the Lord 
 your God, and the priests of the race of 
 Levi carrying it, rise you up also, and follow 
 them as they go before ■ 
 
 * A M.2553.— tHeb. ll..<tl. James, 2. 25. 
 X Infra, 6. 17.— J Exod. 14. 21- 
 
 Num. 81. 24.— H Infra, 6. 82. 
 »* A. M. 2553. 
 
 190 
 
Chap. IIT. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. FIl. 
 
 4 And let there be between you and the 
 ark the space of two thousand cubits : that 
 you may see it afar off, and know which way 
 you must go : for you have not gone this 
 way before : and take care you coirie not 
 near the ark. 
 
 5 And Josue said to the people: Be ye 
 sanctified : for to-mon'ow the Lord will do 
 wonders among you. 
 
 6 And he said to the priests : Take up the 
 ark of the covenant, and go before the people. 
 And they obeyed his commands, and took it 
 up and walked before them. 
 
 7 And the Lord said to Josue : This day 
 will I begin to exalt thee before Israel: that 
 they may know that as I was with * Moses, 
 so I am with thee also. 
 
 8 And do thou command the priests that 
 carry the ark of the covenant, and say to 
 them : when you shall have entered into 
 part of the water of the Jordan, stand in it. 
 
 9 Aud Josue said to the children of Israel : 
 Come hither and hear the word of the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 10 And again he said : By this you shall 
 know that the Lord the living God is in the 
 midst of you, and that he shall destroy before 
 your sight the Chanaanite and the Hethite, 
 vhe Hevite and the Pherezite, the Gergesite 
 also and the Jebusite, and the Amorrhite. 
 
 11 t Behold the ark of the covenant of 
 the Lord of all the earth shall go before you 
 into the Jordan. 
 
 12 Prepare ye twelve men of the tribes of 
 Israel, one of every tribe. 
 
 13 And when the priests, that carry the 
 ark of the Lord the God of the whole earth, 
 shall set the soles of their feet in the waters 
 of the Jordan, the waters that are beneath 
 shall run down and go off: and those that 
 come from above, shall stand together upon 
 a heap. 
 
 14 So the people went out of their tents, 
 to pass over the Jordan : and the priests that 
 carried the ark of the covenant, went on 
 before the.n. 
 
 15 And as soon as they came into the 
 Jordan, and their feet were dipped in part 
 of the water, (now the Jordan, % it being 
 harvest time, had filled the banks of its 
 channel, ) 
 
 16 The waters that came down from above 
 stood in one place, and swelling up like a 
 mountain, were seen afar off from the city 
 that is called Adom, to the place of Sarthan: 
 but those that were beneath, ran down into 
 the sea of the wilderness (which now is 
 called the Dead sea) until they wholly failed. 
 
 17 And the people marched over-against 
 Jericho: and the priests that carried the ark 
 of the covenant of the Lord, stood girded 
 
 » Sui)ra, 1. 5.—+ Acts, 7. ir 
 
 upon the dry ground in the midst of the 
 
 Jordan, and all the people passed over through 
 
 the channel that was dried up, 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Twelve stones are taken, out of the river to be set 
 up for a monument of the miracle : and other 
 twelve are placed in the midst of the river. 
 
 AND when they were passed over, the 
 Lord said to Josue : 
 
 2 Choose twelve men, one of every tribe 
 
 3 And command them to take out of the 
 midst of the Jordan, where the feet of the 
 priests stood, twelve very hard stones, which 
 you shall set in the place of the camp, where 
 you shall pitch your tents tliis night. 
 
 4 And Josue called twelve men, whom 
 he had chosen out of the children of Israel, 
 one out of every tribe, 
 
 5 And he said to them . Go before the 
 ark of the Lord your God to the midst of 
 the Jordan, and carry from thence every 
 man a stone on your shoulders, according to 
 the number of the children of Israel, 
 
 6 That it may be a sign among you : and 
 when your children shall ask you to-morrow, 
 saying : What mean these stones ? 
 
 7 You shall answer them: The waters of 
 the Jordan ran off before the ark of the co- 
 venant of the Lord, when it passed over the 
 same : therefore were these stones set for a 
 monument of the children of Israel for ever. 
 
 8 The children of Israel therefore did as 
 Josue commanded them, carrying out of the 
 channel of the Jordan twelve stones, as tlie 
 Lord had commanded him, according to the 
 number of the children of Israel, unto the 
 place wherein they camped, and there they 
 set them. 
 
 9 And Josue put other twelve stones in 
 the midst of the channel of the Jordan, 
 where the priests stood, that tarried the ark 
 of the covenant : and they are there until 
 this present day. 
 
 10 Now the priests that carried the ark, 
 stood in the midst of the Jordan till all 
 things were accomplished which the Lord 
 had commanded Josue to speak to tlie people, 
 and Moses had said to him. And the people 
 made haste and passed over. 
 
 1 1 And when they had all passed over, 
 the ark also of the Lord passed over, and the 
 priests went before the people. 
 
 12 Th£ children of Ruben also and Gad, 
 and half tlie tribe of Manasses, woot armed 
 before the children of Israel, § as Moses had 
 commanded them. 
 
 13 And forty thousand fighting men by 
 their troops, and bands, marched through 
 tlie plains and fields of the city of Jericho. 
 
 14 In that day the Lord magnified Josue 
 in the sight of all Israel, that they should fear 
 
 t Eccii. 24. S6.— § Num. 32. 28. 
 191 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 him, as they had feared Moses, while he 
 lived. 
 
 15 And he said to him : 
 
 16 Command the priests, that carry the 
 ark of the covenant, to come up out of tlie 
 Jordan. 
 
 17 And he commanded them, saying: 
 Come ye up out of the Jordan. 
 
 18 And when they that carried the ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord, were come up, 
 and began to tread on the dry ground, the 
 waters returned into the channel, and ran 
 as they were wont before. 
 
 19 And the people came up out of the 
 Jordan, the tenth day of the first month, 
 and camped in Galgal, over-against the east 
 side of the city of Jericho. 
 
 33 And the twelve stones which they had 
 taken out of the channel of the Jordan, Josue 
 pitched in Galgal, 
 
 21 And said to the children of Israel : 
 When your children shall ask their fathers 
 to-morrow, and shall say to them : What 
 mean these stones ? 
 
 28 You shall teach them, and say: Israel 
 passed over this Jordan through the dry 
 channel, 
 
 2i The Lord your God drying up the 
 waters thereof in your sight, until you passed 
 over: 
 
 24 * As he had done before in the Red 
 sea, which he dried up till we passed through: 
 
 25 That all the people of the earth may 
 learn the most mighty hand of the Lord, 
 that you also may rear the Lord your God 
 for ever. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Tfi£ people are circumcised, they keep ike pasch. 
 The manna ceaseth. An angel appeareth to 
 Josue. 
 
 NOW when all the kings of the Amor- 
 rhites, who dwelt beyond the Jordan 
 westward, and all the kings of Chanaan, 
 who possessed the places near the great sea, 
 had heard that the Lord had dried up tjie 
 waters of the Jordan before the children of 
 Israel, till they passed over, their heart failed 
 them, and there remained no spirit in them, 
 fearing the coining in of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 , 2 At that time the Lord said to Josue 
 Make thee knives of stone, and circumcise 
 the second time the children of Israel. 
 3 He did what the Lord had commanded. 
 
 * Exod. 14. 21.— t A. M. 2553. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 2. The second time. Not 
 that such as had been circamcised before were 
 to be circumcised again : but that they were 
 now to renew, aud take up again the practice 
 of circumcision ; which had been omitted dur- 
 ing their forty years' sojourning in the wilder- 
 ness J by reason of their being always uncertain 
 when they should be obliged to march. 
 
 and he circumcised the children of Israel in 
 the hill of the foreskins. 
 
 4 Now this is the cause of the second cir- 
 cumcision : All the people that came out of 
 Egypt that were males, all the men fit for 
 war, died in the desert, during the time of 
 the long going about in the way. 
 
 5 Now these were all circumcised. But 
 the people that were bom in the desert, 
 
 6 During the forty years of the journey in 
 the wide wilderness were uncircumcised : till 
 all they were consumed that had not heard 
 the voice of the Lord, amd to whom he had 
 sworn before, that he would not shew them 
 the land flowing with milk and honey. 
 
 7 The children of these succeeded in the 
 place of their fathers, and were circumcised 
 by Josue : for they were uncircumcised even 
 as they were bom, and no one had circum- 
 cised them in the way. 
 
 8 Now after they were all circumcised, 
 they remained in the same place of the camp, 
 until they were healed. 
 
 9 And the Lord said to Josue : This day 
 have I taken away from you the reproach of 
 Egypt. And the name of that place was 
 called Galgal, until this present day. 
 
 10 And the children of Israel abode in 
 Galgal, and they kept the phase, on the 
 fourteenth day of the month at evening in 
 the plains of Jericho : 
 
 11 And they ate on the next day unlea- 
 vened bread of the com of the land, and 
 furmenty of the same year. 
 
 12 t And the manna ceased after they ate 
 of the corn of the land, neither did the chil- 
 dren of Israel use that food any more, but 
 they ate of the corn of the present year of 
 the land of Chanaan. 
 
 13 And when Josue was in the field of the 
 city of Jericho, he lifted up his eyes, and saw 
 a man standing over-against him, holding a 
 drawn sword, and he went to him, and said. 
 Art thou one of ours, or of our adversaries ? 
 
 14 And he answered: No: but I am prince 
 of the host of the Lord, and now I am 
 come. 
 
 15 Josue fell on his face to the ground. 
 And worshipping, said : What saith my lord 
 to his servant ? 
 
 16 3; Loose, saith ue, thy shoes from off 
 thy feet: for the plare wliereon thou standest 
 is holy. And Josue did as was commanded 
 him. 
 
 Z Exod. 3. 5. Acts, 7. i 
 
 Ver. 14. Prince of the host of the Lord, &c 
 St. Michael, who is called prince of the people 
 of Israel, Daniel, X. 21. 
 
 Ver. 15. Worshipping. Not with divine 
 honour, but with a religions veneration of an 
 inferior kind, suitable to the dignity o»' hit 
 person. 
 
 192 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. Vf. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 After sevsn days' procesnions, the priests sounding 
 the trumpets, the walls of Jericho fall down: 
 and the city is taken and destroyed. 
 
 NOVV * Jericho was close shut up and 
 fenced, for fear of the children of Israel, 
 and no man durst go out or come in. 
 
 2 And the Lord said to Josue : Behold I 
 nave given into thy hands Jei-icho, and the 
 King thereof, and all the valiant men. 
 
 3 Go round about the city all ye fighting 
 men once a day: so shall ye do for six days. 
 
 4 And on the seventh day the priests shall 
 take the seven trumpets, which are used in 
 the jubilee, and shall go before the ark of 
 the covenant : and you shall go about the 
 city seven times, and the priests shall sound 
 the trumpets. 
 
 5 And when the voice of the trumpet 
 shall give a longer and broken tune, and 
 shall sound in your ears, all the people shall 
 shout together with a very great shout, and 
 the walls of the city shall fall to the ground, 
 and they shall enter in every one at the place 
 against which they shall stand. 
 
 6 Then Josue the son of Nun called the 
 priests, and said to them: Take the ark of 
 the covenant: and let seven other priests take 
 the seven trumpets of the jubilee, and march 
 before the ark of the Lord. 
 
 7 And he said to the people • Go, and 
 eompass the city, armed, marching before 
 the ark of the Lord. 
 
 8 And when Josue had ended his words, 
 and the seven priests blew the seven trumpets 
 before the ark of the covenant of the Lord, 
 
 9 And all the armed men went before, 
 he rest of the common people followed the 
 
 ark, and the sound of the trumpets was heard 
 on all sides. 
 
 10 But Josue had commanded the people, 
 saying : You shall not shout, nor shall your 
 voice be heard, nor any word go out of your 
 mouth : until the day come wherein I shall 
 say to you : Cry, and shout. 
 
 11 So the ark of the Lord went about 
 the city once a day, and returning into the 
 camp, abode there. 
 
 12 And Josue rising before day, the priests 
 took the ark of the Lord, 
 
 13 And seven of them seven trumpets, 
 which are used in the jubilee : and they went 
 before the ark of the Lord walking and 
 sounding the trumpets : and the armed men 
 went before them, and the rest of the common 
 people followed the ark, and they blew the 
 trumpets. 
 
 * A. M. 2553. A. C. 1451.— t Supra, 2. 4. 
 Heb 11. 31.— t Heb. 11. 30.—$ 2 Mac. 12. 15. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 26. Cursed, &c. Jericho, in 
 the mystical sense, signifies mtgiM<y: the sound- 
 ing of the trumpets by the priests, the preach 
 j._ of tJie word of God : by which the walls of 
 
 ^ o 
 
 14 And they went round ^.bout the city 
 the second day once, and returned into the 
 camp. So they did six days. 
 
 15 But the seventh day, rising up earlv-, 
 they went about the city, as it was ordered, 
 seven times. 
 
 16 And when in the seventh going about 
 the priests sounded with the trumpets, Josue 
 said to all Israel : Shout : for the Lord hath 
 delivered the city to you : 
 
 17 And let this city be an anathema, and 
 all things that are in it, to the Lord. Let 
 only Rahab the harlot live, with all that are 
 with her in the house : t for she hid the 
 messengers whom we sent. 
 
 18 But beware ye lest you touch ought 
 of those things that are forbidden, and you 
 be guilty of transgression, and all the camp 
 of Israel be under sin, and be troubled. 
 
 19 But whatsoever gold or silver there 
 shall be, or vessels of brass and iron, let it 
 be consecrated to the Lord, laid up in his 
 treasures. 
 
 20 % So all the people making a shout, 
 and the trumpets sounding, when the voice 
 and the sound thundered in the ears of the 
 multitude, the walls forthwith fell down- 
 and every man went up by the place that 
 was over-against him : J and they took the 
 city, 
 
 21 And killed all that were in it, man 
 and woman, young and old. The oxen also 
 and the sheep, and the asses, they slew with 
 the edge of the sword. 
 
 22 II But Josue said to the two men that 
 had been sent for spies : Go into the harlot's 
 house, and bring her out, and all things 
 that are hers, as you assured her by oath. 
 
 23 IT And the young men went in and 
 brought out Rahab, and her parents, her 
 brethren also and all her goods and her kin- 
 dred, and made them to stay vrithout the 
 camp. 
 
 24 ** But they burned the city, and all 
 things that were therein ; except the gold 
 and silver, and vessels of brass and iron, 
 which they consecrated into the treasury of 
 the Lord. 
 
 25 But Josue saved Rahab the harlot and 
 her father's house, and all she had, and they 
 dwelt in the midst of Israel until this present 
 day : because she hid the messengers whom 
 he had sent to spy out Jericho. At that time, 
 Josue made an imprecation, saying : 
 
 26 tt Cursed be the man before the Lord, 
 that shall raise up and build the city of 
 Jericho. In his first-born may he lay the 
 
 Supra, 2. 1 & 14.-11 Heb. 1 1. 31.—** Infra, 
 8. 2.- tt 3 Kings, 16. 34. 
 
 Jericho are thrown down, when sinners are 
 converted : and a dreadful curse will light on 
 them who build them up again 
 
 19S 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. VIL 
 
 foundation thereof, and in the last of his 
 children set up its gates. 
 
 27 And the Lord was with Josue, and his 
 name was noised throughout all the land. 
 
 CHAP. VII, 
 
 For the sin of Achan, the Israelites are defeated 
 at Hai. The offender is found out; and 
 stoned to death, and God's wrath is tamed 
 from them. 
 
 BUT * the children of Israel t trans- 
 gressed the commandment, and took to 
 their own use of the anathema. % For Achan 
 the son of Charmi, the son of Zabdi, the son 
 of Zare of the tribe of Juda, took something 
 of the anathema : and the Lord was angry 
 against the children of Israel. 
 
 2 And when Josue sent men from Jericho 
 against Hai, which is beside Bethaven, on 
 the cast side of the town of Bethel, he said 
 to them : Go up, and view the country : and 
 they fulfilled his command, and viewed Hai. 
 
 3 And returning they said to him : Let 
 not all the people go up, but let two or three 
 thousand men go and destroy the city : why 
 should all the people be troubled in vain 
 against enemies that are very few? 
 
 4 There went up therefore three thousand 
 fighting men : who immediately turned their 
 backs, 
 
 5 And were defeated by the men of the 
 city of Hai, and there fell of them six and 
 thirty men • and the enemies pursued them 
 from the gate as far as Sabarim, and they 
 slew them as they fled by the descent : and 
 the heart of the people was struck with fear, 
 and melted like water. 
 
 6 But Josue rent his garments, and fell 
 flat on the ground before the ark of the 
 Lord until the evening, both he and all the 
 ancients of Israel : and they put dust upon 
 their heads. 
 
 7 And Josue said: Alas, O Lord God, why 
 wouldst thou bring this people over the river 
 Jordan, to deliver us into the harfd of the 
 Amorrhite, and to destroy us ? would God, 
 we had staid beyond the Jordan as we began. 
 
 8 My Lord God, what shall I say, seeing 
 Israel turning their backs to their enemies ? 
 
 9 The Chanaanites, and all the inhabitants 
 of the land will hear of it, and being gathered 
 together will surround us and cut off our 
 name from the earth : and what wilt thou do 
 to thy great name ? 
 
 10 And the Lord said to Josue: Arise, 
 why liest thou flat on the ground ? 
 
 11 Israel hath sinned, and transgressed 
 my covenant : and they have taken of the 
 anathema, and have stolen and lied, and have 
 hidden it among their goods. 
 
 * A. M. 2553.— t Infra, 22. 20. 
 J 1 Par. 2. 7. 
 
 12 Neither can srael stand before his 
 enemies, but he shall flee from them : be- 
 cause he is defiled with the anathema. I will 
 be no more with you, till you destroy him 
 that is guilty of this wickedness. 
 
 13 Arise, § sanctify the people, and say to 
 them : Be ye sanctified against to-morrow : 
 for thus saith the Lord God of Israel : The 
 anathema is in the midst of thee, O Israel : 
 thou canst not stand before thy enemies, till 
 he be destroyed out of thee that is defiled 
 with this wickedness. 
 
 14 And you shall come in the morning 
 every one by your tribes : and what tribe 
 soever the lot shall find, it shall come by its 
 kindreds and the kindred by its houses, and 
 the house by the men. 
 
 15 And whosoever he be that shall be 
 found guilty of this fact, he shall be burnt 
 with fire with all his substance, because be 
 hath transgressed the covenant of the Lord, 
 and hath done wickedness in Israel. 
 
 16 Josue, therefore, when he rose in the 
 morning, made Israel to come by their tribes, 
 and the tribe of Juda was found. 
 
 17 Which being brought by its families, 
 it was found to be the family of Zare. Bring- 
 ing that also by the houses, he found it to he 
 Zabdi 
 
 18 And bringing his house man by man, 
 he found Achan the son of Charmi, the son 
 of Zabdi, the son of Zare of the ti-ibe of 
 Juda. 
 
 19 And Josue said to Achan : My son, 
 give glory to the Lord God of Israel, and 
 confess, and tell me what thou hast done, 
 hide it not. 
 
 ao And Achan answered Josue, and said 
 to him : Indeed I have sinned against the 
 Lord the God of Israel, and thus and thus 
 have I done. 
 
 21 For I saw among the spoils a scarlet 
 garment exceeding good, and two hundred 
 sides of silver, and a golden rule of fifty 
 sides : and I coveted them, and I took them 
 away, and hid them in the ground in the 
 midst of my tent, and the silver I covered 
 with the earth that I dug up. 
 
 22 Josue therefore sent ministers: who 
 running to his tent, found all hidden in the 
 same place, together with the silver. 
 
 23 And taking them away out of the tent, 
 they brought them to Josue, and to all the 
 children of Israel, and threw them down 
 before the Lord. 
 
 24 Then Josue and all Israel with him 
 took Achan the son of Zare, and the silver 
 and the garment, and the golden rule, his 
 sons also and his daughters, his oxen and 
 
 §Lev. 20. 7. Num. 11. 18. Supra, 3. s" 
 1 Kings, 16. 5. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 24. 
 
 His sons, &c. Probably conscious to, or acco\npUces of, the crime of 
 their falher. 
 
 194 
 
Chap, VII. 
 
 JOSUE, 
 
 Chap. VUI. 
 
 asses and sheep, the tent also, and all the 
 gouds : and broug-ht them to the valley of 
 Achor • 
 
 25 Where Josue said : Because thou hast 
 troubled us, the Lord trouble thee this day. 
 And all Israel stoned him : and all thingfs 
 that were his, were consumed with fire. 
 
 26 * And they gathered together upon 
 him a great heap of stones, which remaineth 
 until this present day. And the wrath of 
 the Lord was turned away from them. And 
 the name of that place was called the Valley 
 of Achor, until this day. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Hai is taken and burnt, and all the inhabitants 
 slain. An altar is built, andsacHfices offered. 
 The lam is written on stones, and the blessings 
 and cursings are read before all the people. 
 
 AND the Lord said to Josue : t Fear not, 
 nor be thou dismayed : take with thee 
 all the'multitude of fighting men, arise and 
 go up to the town of Ha;. Behold I have 
 delivered into thy hand the king thereof, 
 and the people, and the city, and the land. 
 
 2 And thou shalt do to the city of Hai, 
 and to the king thereof, % as thou hast done 
 to Jericho, and to the king thereof: but the 
 spoils and all the cattle you shall take for a 
 prey to yourselves : lay an ambush for the 
 city behind it. 
 
 3 And Josue arose, and all the array of 
 the fighting men with him, to go up against 
 Hai: and he sent thirty thousand chosen 
 valiant men in the night, , 
 
 4 And commanded them, saying : Lay an 
 ambush behind the city: and go not very far 
 from it : and be ye all ready. 
 
 5 But I and the rest of the multitude 
 which is with me, will approach on the con- 
 trary side against the city. And when they 
 shall come out against us, $ we will flee, and 
 turn our backs, as we did before : 
 
 6 Till they pursuing us be drawn farther 
 from the city : for they will think that we 
 flee as before. 
 
 7 And whilst we are fleeing, and they 
 pursuing, you shall rise out of the ambush, 
 and shall destroy the city: and the Lord 
 your God will deliver it into our hands. 
 
 8 And when you shall have taken it, set 
 it on fire, and you shall do all things so as I 
 have commanded. 
 
 9 And he sent them away, and they went 
 oivto the place of the ambush, and abode 
 between Bethel and Hai, on the west side of 
 the city of Hai. >/ But Josue staid that night 
 in the midst of the people, 
 
 10 And rising early in the morning, he 
 mustered his soldiers, and went up with the 
 
 ancients in the front of the army environed 
 with the aid of the fighting men. 
 
 11 And when they were come, and were 
 gone up over-against the city, they stood ou 
 the north side of the city, between which 
 and them there was a valley in the midst. 
 
 12 And he had chosen fire thousand men, 
 and set them to lie in ambush between Bethel 
 and Hai on the west side of the same city : 
 
 13 But all the rest of the army went in 
 battle array on the north side, so that the last 
 of that multitude reached to the west side of 
 the city. So Josue went that night, and 
 stood in the midst of the valley. 
 
 14 And when the king of Hai saw this, 
 he made haste in the morning, and went out 
 with all the army of the city, and set it in 
 battle array toward the desert, not knowing 
 that there lay an ambush behind his back. 
 
 15 But Josue, and all Israel gave back, 
 making as if they -were afraid, and fleeing 
 by the way of the wilderness. 
 
 16 But they shouting together, and encou- 
 raging one another, pursued them. And 
 when they were come from the city, 
 
 17 And not one remained in the city of 
 llai and of Bethel, that did not pursue after 
 Israel, leaving the towns open as they had 
 rushed out, 
 
 18 The Lord said to Josue : Lift up the 
 shield that is in thy hand, towards the city 
 of Hai, for I will deliver it to thee. 
 
 19 And when he had lifted up his shield 
 towards the city, the ambush that lay hid, 
 rose up immediately : and going to the city, 
 took it and set it on fire. 
 
 20 And the men of the city, that pursued 
 after Josue, looking back and seeing the 
 smoke of the city rise up to heaven, had no 
 more power to flee this way or that way: 
 especially as they that had counterfeited 
 flight, and were going toward the wilderness, 
 turned back most valiantly against them that 
 pursued. 
 
 21 So Josue and all Israel seeing that the 
 city was taken, and that the smoke of the 
 city rose up, returned and slew the men of 
 Hai. 
 
 22 And they also that had taken and set 
 the city on fire, issuing out of the city to 
 meet their own men, began to cut off the 
 enemies who were surrounded by them. So 
 that the enemies being cut off on both 
 sides, not one of so great a multitude was 
 saved. 
 
 23 And they took the king of the city of 
 Hai alive, and brought him to Josue. 
 
 24 So all being slain that bad pursued 
 after Israel in his flight to the wilderness, and 
 
 * 2 Kings, 18. IT — + A.M. 25SS. 
 
 Ver. 26. Achor. That is, trouble. 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 12. Phie thousand. These 
 O 8 
 
 J Supra, 6. 24.—^ Supra, T. 4. 
 
 were part of the thirt; thousand mentioned 
 above verse 3 
 
 \9S 
 
Chap. VIIJ. 
 
 JOSUE, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 falling' by the sword in the same place, the 
 children "of Israel returned and laid waste the 
 city. 
 
 25 And the number of them that fell that 
 day, both of men and women, was twelve 
 thousand persons all of the city of Hai. 
 
 26 But Josue drew not back his hand, 
 which he had stretched out on high, holding 
 the shield, till all the inhabitants of Hai 
 were slain. 
 
 27 And the children of Israel divided 
 among them the cattle and the prey of the 
 city, as the Lord had commanded Josue. 
 
 3S And he burned the city, and made it a 
 heap for ever : 
 
 29 And he hung the king thereof on a 
 gibbet until the evening and the going down 
 of the sun. Then Josue commanded, and 
 they took down his carcass from the gibbet : 
 and threw it in the very entrance of the city, 
 heaping upon it a great heap of stones, which 
 remaineth until this present day. 
 
 30 Then Josue built an altar to the Lord 
 the God of Israel in mount Hebal, 
 
 31 * As -Moses the servant of the Lord 
 had commanded the children of Israel, and 
 it is written in the book of the law of Moses: 
 an altar of unhewn stones which iron had 
 not touched: and he offered upon it holo- 
 causts to the Lord, and immolated victims of 
 peace-offerings, 
 
 32 And he wrote upon stones the Deu- 
 teronomy of the law of Moses, which he 
 had ordered before the children of Israel. 
 
 33 And all the people, and the ancients, 
 and the princes and judges stood on both 
 sides of the ark, before the priests that car- 
 ried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, 
 both the stranger and he that was born among 
 them, half of them by mount Garizim, and 
 half by mount Hebal, as Moses the servant 
 of the Lord had commanded. And first he 
 blessed the people of Israel. 
 
 34 After this he read all the words of the 
 blessing and the cursing, and all things that 
 were written in the book of the law. 
 
 35 He left out nothing of those things 
 which Moses had commanded, but he re- 
 peated all before all the people of Israel, with 
 <he women and childi'en and strangers that 
 dwelt among them. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Josu£ is deceived by the Gdbaonites : who being 
 detected are condemned to be perpetual ser- 
 vants. 
 "VJ OW t when these things were heard of, 
 -l-^ all the kings beyond the Jordan, that 
 dwelt in the mountains and in the plains, in 
 the places near the sea, and on the coasts of 
 the great sea, they alsothatdweltby Libanus, 
 the Hethite and the Amorrhite, the Chana- 
 
 • Exod. 20. 25. Deut. 27. 5.— t A. M.2553. A. C. 1451 
 
 anite, the Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the 
 Jebusite, 
 
 2 Gathered themselves together, to fight 
 against Josue and Israel with one mind, and 
 one resolution. 
 
 3 But they that dwelt in Gabaon, hearing 
 all that Josue had done to Jericho and Hai : 
 
 4 Cunningly devising took for themselves 
 provisions, laying old sacks upon their asses, 
 and wine bottles rent and sewed up again, 
 
 5 And very old shoes which for a show of 
 age were clouted with patches, and old gar 
 ments upon them : the loaves also, whicli 
 they carried for provision by the way, were 
 hard, and broken into pieces : 
 
 6 And they went to Josue, who then abode 
 in the camp at Galgal, and said to him, and 
 to all Israel with him : We are come from a 
 far country, desiring to make peace with you. 
 And the children ot Israel answered them, 
 and said : • 
 
 7 Perhaps you dwell in the land which 
 falls to our lot, if so, we can make no league 
 with you. 
 
 8 But they said to Josue : We are thy 
 servants. Josue said to them : Who are you ? 
 and whence came you ? 
 
 9 They answered : From a very far coun- 
 try thy servants are come in the name of the 
 Lord thy God. For we have heard the fame 
 of his power, all the things that he did in 
 Egypt, 
 
 10 $ And to the two kings of the Amor- 
 rhites that were beyond the Jordan, Sehon 
 king of Hesebon, and Og king of Basan, 
 that was in Astaroth : 
 
 11 And our ancients, and all the inhabi- 
 tants of our country said to us : Take with 
 you victuals for a long way, and go meet 
 them, and say : We are your servants, make 
 ye a league with us. 
 
 12 Behold, these loaves we took hot, 
 when we set out from our houses to come to 
 you, now they are become dry, and broken 
 in pieces by being exceeding old. 
 
 13 These bottles of wine when we filled 
 them were new, now they are rent and burst. 
 These garments we have on, and the shoes 
 we have on our feet, by reason of the very 
 long journey are worn out, and almost con- 
 sumed. 
 
 14 They took therefore of their victuals, 
 and consulted not the mouth of the Lord. 
 
 15 §And Josue made peace with them, 
 and entering into a league promised that they 
 should not be slain : the princes also of the 
 multitude swore to them. 
 
 16 Now three days after the league was 
 made, they hea'rd that they dwelt nigh, and 
 they should be among them. 
 
 17 And the children of Israel removed 
 
 -i Num. 21. 13.— § 2 Kings, 21 2 
 196 
 
CiiAP. IX. 
 
 JO«UE. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 the camp, ana came into their citiess on the 
 third day, the names of which are Gabaon, 
 and Caphira, and Beroth, and Cariathiariin. 
 
 18 And they slew them not, because the 
 princes of the multitude had sworn in the 
 name of the Lord the God of Israel. Then 
 all the common people murmured against the 
 princes. 
 
 19 And they answered them- We have 
 sworn to them in the name of the Lord the 
 God of Israel, and therefore we may not 
 touch them. 
 
 20 But this we will do to them : Let their 
 lives be saved, lest the wrath of the Lord be 
 stirred up against us, if we should be for- 
 sworn. 
 
 21 But so let them live, as to serve the 
 whole multitude in hewing wood, and bring- 
 .ng in water. As they were speaking these 
 things, 
 
 22 Josue called the Gabaonites and said 
 to them : Why would you impose upon us, 
 saying : We dwell far off from you, whereas 
 you are in the midst of us ? 
 
 23 Therefore you shall be under a curse, 
 and your race shall always be hewers of 
 wood, and carriers of water unto the house 
 of my God. 
 
 24 They answered : It was told us thy ser- 
 vants, that the Lord thy God had promised 
 his servant Moses to give you all the land, 
 and to destroy all the inhabitants thereof. 
 Therefore we feared exceedingly and pro- 
 vided for "our lives, compelled by the dread 
 we had of you, and we took tliis counsel. 
 
 25 And now we are in thy hand: deal 
 with us as it seemeth good and right unto 
 thee. 
 
 2S So Josue did as he had said, and de- 
 livered them from the hand of the children of 
 Israel, that they should not be slain. 
 
 'Zt And he gave orders in that day, that 
 they should be in the service of all the people, 
 and of the altar of the Lord, hewing wood, 
 and carrying water, until this present time, 
 in the place which the Lord hath chosen. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 F'me kings war against Gabaon. Josue defeateth 
 them: vfumy are slain with hail-stones. At 
 the prayer of Josue the sun and moon stand 
 sliU the space of one day. The five kings are 
 hanged. Drivers cities are taken. 
 
 WHEN * Adonisedec king of Jerusalem 
 had heard these things, to wit, that 
 Josue had taken Hai, and had destroyed it, 
 (for as he had done to Jericho and the king 
 thereof, so did he to Hai, and its king,) and 
 that the Gabaonites were gone over to Israel, 
 »nd were their confederates, 
 
 2 He was exceedingly afraid. For Gabaon 
 
 * A.M. 2553k— t 1 Kings, 7. 10. 
 
 was a great city, and one of the royal cities, 
 and greater than the town of Hai, and all its. 
 fighting men were most valiant. 
 
 3 Therefore Adonisedec king of Jerusalem 
 sent to Oham king of Hebron, and to Pharam 
 king of Jerimoth, and to Japhia king of 
 Lachis, and to Dabir king of Eglon, saying : 
 
 4 Come up to me, and bring help, that 
 we may take Gabaon, because it bath gone 
 over to Josue, and to the children of Israel. 
 
 5 So the five kings of the Amoirhites 
 being assembled together went up : the king 
 of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king 
 of Jerimoth, the king of Lachis, the king of 
 Eglon, they and their armies, and camped 
 about Gabaon, laying siege to it. 
 
 6 But the inhabitants of the city of Ga- 
 baon which was .besieged, sent to Josue, 
 who then abode in the camp at Galgal, and 
 said to him : Withdraw not thy hands from 
 helping thy servants : come up quickly and 
 save us, and bring us succour: for all the 
 kings of the Amorrhites, who dwell in the 
 mountains, are gathered together against us. 
 
 7 And Josue went up from Galgal, and 
 all the army of the warriors with him, most 
 valiant men. 
 
 8 And the Lord said to Josue : Fear them 
 not : For I have delivered them into thy 
 hands : none of them shall be able to stand 
 against thee. 
 
 _ 9 So Josue going up from Galgal all the 
 night, came upon them suddenly. 
 
 10 t And the Lord troubled them at the 
 sight of Israel: and he slew them with a 
 great slaughter in Gabaon, and pursued them 
 by the way of the ascent to Beth-horon, and 
 cut them off all the way to Azeca andMaceda. 
 
 11 And when they were fleeing from the 
 children of Israel, and were in the descent of 
 Beth-horon, the Lord cast down upon them 
 great stones from heaven as far as Azeca . 
 and many more were killed vrith the hail- 
 stones than were slain by the swords of the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 12 Then Josue spoke to the Lord, in the 
 day that he delivered the Amorrhite in the 
 sight of the children of Israel, and he said 
 before them: Move not, O sun, toward Ga- 
 baon, nor thou, O moon, toward the valley 
 of Ajalon. 
 
 13 And the % sun and the moon stood 
 still, till the people revenged themselves of 
 their enemies. Is not this written in the 
 book of the just? So the sun stood still in 
 the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go 
 down the space of one day. 
 
 14 There was not before nor after so long 
 a day, the Lord obeying the voice of a man, 
 and fighting for Israel. 
 
 X Eccli. 46.5. Isa. 28.21. 
 
 Chak X. Ver. IS The book of the ust. In Hebrew Jasher ; an ancient book long since lost 
 
 197 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 .fOSUE. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 15 And Josue returned with all Israel into 
 the camp of Galgal. 
 
 16 For the five kings were fled, and had 
 hidden themselves in a cave of the city of 
 Maceda. 
 
 17 And it was told Josue that the five 
 kings were found hidden in a cave of the 
 city of Maceda. 
 
 18 And he commanded them that were 
 with him, saying : RoU great stones to the 
 mouth of the cave, and set careful men, to 
 keep them shut up : 
 
 19 And stay you not, but pursue after the 
 enemies, and kill all the hindermost of them 
 as they flee, and do not suffer them whom 
 the Lord God hath delivered into your hands 
 to shelter themselves in their cities. 
 
 30 So the enemies being slain with a great 
 slaughter, and almost utterly consumed, they 
 that were able to escape from Israel, entered 
 into fenced cities. 
 
 21 And all the army returned to Josue in 
 Maceda, where the camp then was, in good 
 health and without the loss of any one : and 
 no man durst move his tongue against the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 22 And Josue gave orders, saying: Open 
 the mouth of the cave, and bring forth to 
 me the five kings that he hid therein. 
 
 23 And the ministers did as they were 
 commanded : and they brought out to him the 
 five kings out of the cave : the king of Jeru- 
 salem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jeri- 
 moth, the king of Lachis, the king of Eglon. 
 
 24 And when they were brought out to 
 him, he called all the men of Israel, and said 
 to the chiefs of the army that were with him : 
 Go, and set your feet on the necks of these 
 kings. And when they had gone, and put 
 their feet upon the necks of them lying under 
 them, 
 
 26 He said again to them : Fear not, 
 neither be ye dismayed, take courage, and 
 be strong : for so will the Lord do to all your 
 enemies, against whom you fight. 
 
 26 And Josue struck, and slew them, and 
 hanged them upon five gibbets, and they 
 huag until the evening. 
 
 27 * And when the sun was dovm, he 
 commanded the soldiers to take them down 
 from the gibbets. And after they were taken 
 down they cast them into the cave where 
 they had lain hid, and put great stones at 
 the mouth thereof, which remain until this 
 day. 
 
 28 The same day Josue took Maceda and 
 destroyed it with the edge of the sword, and 
 
 * Deut. 21. 2S. 
 
 Ver. ST. The king, viz., the new king, who 
 succeeded him that was slain, ver. 26. 
 
 Ver. 40. Any remains therein, but slew, &c. 
 God ordered these people to be utterly destroyed. 
 
 killed the kmg and all the innabitants there- 
 of: he left not in it the least remains. And 
 he did to the king of Maceda, at he had done 
 to the king of Jericho. 
 
 29 And he passed from Maceda with all 
 Israel to Lebna, and fought against it : 
 
 30 And the Lord delivered it with the 
 king thereof into the hands of Israel : and 
 they destroyed the city with the edge of the 
 sword, and all the inhabitants thereof. They 
 left not in it any remains. And they did to 
 the king of Lebna, t as they had done to the 
 king of Jericho. 
 
 31 From Lebna he passed unto Lachis 
 with all Israel: and investing it with hi 
 army besieged it. 
 
 32 And the Lord delivered Lachis into 
 the hands of Israel, and he took it the fol- 
 lowing day, and put it to the sword, and 
 every soul that was in it, as he had done to 
 Lebna. 
 
 33 At that time Horam king of Gazer, 
 came up to succour Lachis : and Josue slew 
 him with all his jeople, so as to leave none 
 alive. 
 
 34 And he passed from Lachis to Eglon, 
 and surrounded it, 
 
 35 And took it the same day : and put to 
 the sword all the souls that were in it, ac- 
 cording to all that he had done to Lachis. 
 
 36 He went up also with all Israel from 
 Eglon to Hebron, and fought against it : 
 
 37 Took it, and destroyed it with the edge 
 of the sword : the king also thereof, and all 
 the towns of that country, and all the souls 
 that dwelt in it : he left not therein any re- 
 mains : as he had done to Eglon, so did he 
 also to Hebron, putting to the sword all that 
 he found in it. 
 
 38 Returning from thence to Dabir, 
 
 39 He took it and destroyed it : the king 
 also thereof and all the towns round about 
 he destroyed with the edge of the sword : he 
 left not in it any remains : as he had done to 
 Hebron and Lebna and to their kings, so did 
 he to Dabir and to the king thereon 
 
 40 So Josue conquered all the country of 
 the liills and of the south and of the plain, 
 and of Asedoth fldth their kings : he left 
 not any remains therein, but slew all that 
 breathed, as the Lord the God of Israel had 
 commanded him, 
 
 41 From Cadesbame even to Gaza. All 
 the land of Gosen even to Gabaon, 
 
 42 And all their kings, and their lands 
 he took and wasted at one onset- for the 
 Lord the God of Israel fought for him. 
 t Supra, 6. 2. 
 
 in punishment of their manifold abominations ; 
 and that they might not draw the Israelites into 
 the like sins. 
 
 198 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 43 And he retuniea with all Israel to the I 
 place of the camp in Galgal. 
 CHAP. XI. 
 The kings of the north are overthrovM : the whole 
 cornitry is taJten. 
 
 AND when Jabin king' of Asor had heard 
 these things, he sent to Jobab king; of 
 Madon, and to the king of Semeron, and to 
 the king of Achsaph : 
 
 2 And to the kings of the north, that 
 dwelt in the mountains and in the plains 
 over-against the south side of Ceneroth, and 
 in the levels and the countries of Dor by the 
 sea-side : ' 
 
 3 To the Chanaanite also on the east and 
 on the west, and the Amorrhite, and the 
 Hethite, and the Pherezite, and the Jebusite 
 in the mountains : to the Hevite also who 
 dwelt at the foot of Hermon in the land of 
 Maspha. 
 
 4 And they all came out with their troops, 
 a people exceeding numerous as the sand 
 that is on the sea-shore, their horses also and 
 chariots a very great multitude. 
 
 5 And all these kings assembled together 
 at the waters of Merom, to fight against Israel. 
 
 6 And the Lord said to .fi)sue : Fear them 
 not : for to-morrow at this same hour I will 
 deliver all these to be slain in the sight of 
 Israel : thou shalt hamstring their horses, 
 and thou shalt bum their chariots with fire. 
 
 7 And Josue came, and all the army with 
 him, against them to the waters of Merom 
 on a sudden, and fell upon them, 
 
 8 And the Lord delivered them into the 
 hands of Israel. And they defeated them, 
 and chased them as far as the great Sidon, 
 and the waters of Maserophot, and the field 
 of Masphe, which is on the east side tiiereof. 
 He slew them all, so as to leave no remains 
 of them : 
 
 9 And he did as the Lord had commanded 
 nim, he hamstringed their horses and bui-ned 
 their chariots. 
 
 10 And presently turning back he took 
 Asor: and slew the king thereof with the 
 sword. Now Asor of old was the head of 
 all these kingdoms. 
 
 11 And he cut off all the souls that 
 abode there : he left not in it any remains, 
 but utterly destroyed all, and burned the 
 city itself with fire. 
 
 12 And he took and put to the sword and 
 destroyed all the cities round about, and their 
 kings, * as Moses the servant of God had 
 commanded him. 
 
 * Deut. 7. 1.— + Exod. 34. 11. Deut. T. 1. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 6. Hanwlring their horses, 
 and bum their chariots with fire, &c. God so 
 ardaiued, that his people might not trust iu 
 thariols and horses, but in him. 
 
 Ver. IS. A longtime. Seven years, as appears 
 from chap xiv. 10. 
 
 13 Except the cities that were on hills 
 and high places, the rest Israel burned: only 
 Asor that was very strong he consumed 
 with fire. , 
 
 14 And the children of Israel dividea 
 among themselves all the spoil of these cities 
 and the cattle, killing all the men. 
 
 15 t As the Lord had commanded Moses 
 his servant, so did Moses command Josue, 
 and he accomplished all: he left not one thing 
 undone of all the commandments which the 
 Lord had commanded Moses. 
 
 16 So Josue took all the country of the 
 hills, and of the south, and the land of Gosen, 
 and the plains and the west country, and the 
 mountain of Israel, and the plains thereof: 
 
 17 And part of the mountain that goeth 
 up to Seir as far as Baalgad by the plain of 
 Libanus under mount Hermon : all their 
 kings he took, smote and slew. 
 
 18 Josue made war a long time against 
 these kings. 
 
 19 There was not a city that delivered 
 itself to the children of Israel, except the 
 Hevite, who dwelt in Gabaon : for he took 
 all by fight. 
 
 20 For it was the sentence of the Lord, 
 that their hearts should be hardened, and 
 they should fight against Israel, and fall, 
 and should not deserve any clemency, and 
 should be destroyed, as the Lord had com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 21 At that time Josue came and cut off 
 the Enacims from the mountains, from 
 Hebron, and Dabir, and Anab, and from all 
 the mountain of Juda and Israel, and de- 
 stroyed their cities. 
 
 22 He left not any of the stock of the 
 Enacims, in the land of the children of 
 Israel : except the cities of Gaza, and Geth, 
 and Azotus, in which alone they were left. 
 
 23 So Josue took all the land, as the 
 Lord spoke to Moses, and delivered it in 
 possession to the children of Israel, according 
 to their divisions and tribes. % And the land 
 rested from wars. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 A list of the kings slain &y Moses and Josue. 
 
 THESE are the kings, whom the children 
 of Israel slew and possessed their land 
 beyond the Jordan towards the rising of the 
 sun, from the torrent Arnon unto mount 
 Hermon, and all the east country that looketh 
 towards the wilderness. 
 
 2 Sehon king of the Ambrrhites, who 
 dwelt in Hesebon, and had dominion from 
 
 t Infra, 14. 15. 
 
 Ver. 20. Hardened. This hardening of their 
 hearts, was their having no thought of yielding 
 or submitting : which was a sentence or judg- 
 ment of God upon them in punishment of the' 
 enormous crimes. 
 
 199 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. XIL 
 
 Aroer, which is seated upon the bank of the 
 torrent Amon, and of the middle part in the 
 valley, and of half Galaad, as far as the tor- 
 rent Jacob, which is the border of the children 
 of Aramon. 
 
 3 And from the wilderness, to the sea of 
 Ceneroth toward the east, and to the sea of 
 the wilderness, which is the most salt sea, on 
 the east side by the way that leadeth to 
 Bethsimoth : and on the south side, that lieth 
 under Asedoth, Phasga. 
 
 4 The border of Og the king of Basan, of 
 the remnant of the Raphaims who dwelt in 
 Astaroth, and in Edrai, and had dominion 
 in mount Hermon, and in Selacha, and in all 
 Basan, unto the borders 
 
 5 Of Gessuri and Machati, and of half 
 Galaad : the borders of Sehon the king of 
 Hesebon. 
 
 6 JMoses the servant of the Lord, and the 
 children of Israel slew them, and Moses de- 
 livered their land in possession to the Ru- 
 benites, and Gadites, and the half tribe of 
 Manasses. 
 
 7 These are the kings of the land, whom 
 Josue and the children of Israel slew beyond 
 the Jordan on the west side from Baalgad in 
 the field of Libanus, unto the mount, part 
 of which goeth up into Seir: and Josue de- 
 livered it in possession to the tribes of Israel, 
 to every one their divisions, 
 
 8 As well in the mountains as in the plains 
 and the champaign countries. In Asedoth, 
 and in the wilderness, and in the south was 
 the Hethite and the Amorrhite, the Ghana- 
 anite and the Pherezite, the Hevite and the 
 Jebusite. 
 
 9 The king of Jericho one : the king of 
 Hai, which is on the side of Bethel, one : 
 
 10 The king of Jerusalem one, the king 
 of Hebron one, 
 
 11 The king of Jerimoth one, the king of 
 Lachis one, 
 
 12 The king of Eglon one, the king of 
 Gazer one, 
 
 13 The king of Dabir one, the king of 
 Gader one, 
 
 14 The king of Herma one, the king of 
 Hered one, 
 
 15 The king of Lebna one, the king of 
 OduUam one, 
 
 16 The king of Maceda one, the king of 
 Bethel one, 
 
 17 The king of Taphua one, the king of 
 Opher one, 
 
 18 The king of Aphec one, the king of 
 Saron one. 
 
 * A. M. 2559. 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 1. Josue wm old, and far 
 advanced in years. He was then about one 
 hundred and one years old, and there is a very 
 large country left, which is not yet divided by 
 
 19 The Mng of Madon one, the king or 
 Asor one, 
 
 20 The king of Semeron one, the king 
 of Achsaph one, 
 
 21 The king of Thenac one, the king of 
 Mageddo one, 
 
 22 The king of Cades one, the king of 
 Jachanan of Carmel one, 
 
 23 The king of Dor, and of the province 
 of Dor one, the king of the nations of 
 Galgal one. 
 
 24 The king of Thersaone: all the kings 
 thirty and one. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 God com/mandeth Josue to divide the land •• the 
 possessions of Ruben, Gad, and half the tribe 
 of Manasses, beyond the Jordan. i 
 
 JOSUE * was old, and far advanced in 
 years, and the Lord said to him : Thou 
 art grown old, and. advanced in age, and 
 there is a very large country left, which is 
 not yet divided by lot : 
 
 2 To wit, all Galilee, Philistia, and all 
 Gessuri. 
 
 3 From the troubled river, that watereth 
 Egypt, unto the borders of Accaron north- 
 ward : the land of Chanaan, which is divided 
 among the lords of the Philistines, the 
 Gazites, the Azotians, the Ascalonites, the 
 Gethites, and the Accaronites. 
 
 4 And on the south side are the Hevites, 
 all the land of Chanaan, and Maara of the 
 Sidonians as far as Apheca, and the borders 
 of the Amorrhite, 
 
 5 And his confines. The country also 
 of Libanus towards the east from Baalgad 
 under mount Hermon to the entering into 
 Emath. 
 
 6 Of all that dwell in the mountains from 
 Libanus, to the waters of Maserephoth, and 
 all the Sidonians. I am he that wUl cut them 
 off fi'om before the face of the children of 
 Israel. So let their land come in as a part 
 of the inheritance of Israel, as I have com- 
 manded thee. 
 
 7 And now divide the land in possession 
 to the nine tribes, and to the half tribe of 
 Manasses, 
 
 8 With whom Ruben and Gad have pos- 
 sessed the land, •)■ which Moses the servant of 
 the Lord delivered to them beyond the river 
 Jordan, on the east side. 
 
 9 From Aroer, which is upon the bank of 
 the ton-ent Amon, and in the midst of the 
 valley, and all the plains of Medaba, as far 
 as Dibon : 
 
 10 And all the cities of Se hon, king of the 
 t Num. 32. S3. " 
 
 lot, not yet possessed by the children of Israel 
 Ver. 8. With whom. That is, with the othw 
 half of that same tribe. 
 
 200 
 
Chap XIII. 
 
 JOSUB. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 Amorrhites, who reig'ned in esebon, unto 
 the borfers of the children of Aininon. 
 
 11 And Galaad, and the borders of Gessuri 
 and Machati, and all mount Hermon, and 
 all Basan as far as Salecha, 
 
 12 All the kinjfdoui of Og in Basan, who 
 reigned in Astaroth and Edrai, he was of the 
 remains of the Raphaiins : and Moses over- 
 threw and destroyed them. 
 
 13 And the children of Israel would not 
 destroy Gessuri and Machati : and they have 
 dwelt in the midst of Israel, until this pre- 
 sent day. 
 
 14 * But to the tribe of Levi he gave no 
 possession : but the sacrifices and victims of 
 the Lord God of Israel, are his inheritance, 
 us he spoke to him. 
 
 15 And Moses gave a possession to the 
 children of Ruben according to their kindreds. 
 
 16 And their border was from Aroer, 
 which is on the bank of the torrent Arnon, 
 and in the midst of the valley of the same 
 torrent : all the plain, that leadeth to Medaba, 
 
 17 And Hesehon, and all their villages, 
 which are in the plains. Dibon also, and 
 Bamothbaal, and the town of Baalmaon, 
 
 18 And Jassa, and Cedimoth, and Me- 
 phaath, 
 
 19 And Cariathaim, and Sabama, and 
 Sarathasar in the mountain of the valley. 
 
 20 Bethphogor and Asedoth, Phasga and 
 Bethiesimoth 
 
 21 And all the cities of the plain, and 
 all the kingdoins of Sehon king of the 
 Araorrhites, that reigned in Hesebon, t 
 whom Moses slew with the princes of Ma- 
 dian : Hevi, and Recem, and Sur and Hur, 
 and Rebe dukes of Sehon inhabitants of the 
 land. 
 
 32 Balaam also the son of Beor the sooth- 
 sayer, the children of Israel slew with the 
 sword among the rest that were slain. 
 
 23 And the river Jordan was the border 
 of the children of Ruben. This is the pos- 
 session of the Rubenites, by their kindreds, 
 of cities and villages. 
 
 24 And Moses gave to the tribe of Gad 
 and to his children by their kindreds, a pos- 
 session, of which this is the division. 
 
 25 The border of Jaser, and all the cities 
 of Galaad, and half the land of the children 
 of Ammon : as far as Aroer, which is over- 
 against Ral)ba. 
 
 26 And from Hesebon unto Ramoth, 
 Masphe and Betonim: and from Manaim 
 unto the borders of Dabir. 
 
 27 And in the valley Betharan and Beth- 
 nemra, and Socoth, and Saphon the other 
 
 * Num. 18. 'iO.—' Num. ,S 1 . 8.— J; Num. 18. 20. 
 
 Ver. 21. The princes of iHadian. It appears 
 from hence that these were subjects of king 
 Sehon ; they are said to have been slain tuith 
 
 part of the kingdom of Sehon king of He- 
 sebon the limit of this also is the Jordan, 
 as far as the uttermost part of the sea of 
 Cenereth beyond the Jordan on the east side. 
 
 28 This is the possession uf the children 
 of Gad by their families, their cities, and 
 villages. 
 
 29 He gave also to the half tribe of Ma- 
 nasses and his children possession according 
 to their kindreds, 
 
 30 The beginning whereof is this : from 
 Manaim all Basan, and aid the kingdoms of 
 Og king of Basan, and all the villages of 
 Jair, which are in Basan, threescore towns. 
 
 31 And half Galaad, and Astaroth, and 
 Edrai, cities of the kingdom of Og in Basan ■ 
 to the children of Machir, the son of Ma- 
 nasses, to one half of the children of Machir 
 according to their kindreds. 
 
 32 This possession Moses divided in the 
 plains of Moab, beyond the Jordan, over- 
 against Jericho on the east side. 
 
 33 % But to the tribe of Levi he gave no 
 possession: because the Lord the God of 
 Israel himself is their possession, as he spoke 
 to them. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Caleb's petitwr^ Hebron is given to him ana 
 
 to Ms seed. 
 
 THIS is what the children of Israel pos- 
 sessed in the land of Chanaan, which 
 Eleazar the priest, and Josue the son of 
 Nun, and the princes of the families by the 
 tribes of Israel gave to them : 
 
 2 Dividing all by lot, § as the Lord had 
 commanded by the hand of Moses, to the 
 nine tribes, and the half tribe. 
 
 3 For to two tribes and a half Moses had 
 given possession beyond the Jordan : besides 
 the Levites, who received no land among 
 their brethren : 
 
 4 But in their place succeeded the chil- 
 dren of Joseph divided into two tribes, of 
 Manasses and Ephraim: neither did the 
 Levites receive other portion of land, but 
 cities to dwell in, and their suburbs to feed 
 their beasts and flocks. 
 
 5 As the Lord had commanded Moses, so 
 did the children of Israel, and they divided 
 the land. 
 
 6 Then the children of Juda came to 
 Josue in Galgal, and Caleb the son of Je- 
 phone the Cenezite spoke to him : || Thou 
 Imowest what the Lord spoke to Moses the 
 man of God concerning me and thee in Ca- 
 desbarne. 
 
 7 I was forty years old when Moses the 
 servant of the Lord sent me V. from Cades- 
 
 § Num.34. 13.— II N>™. 14. 24.— 1 Deut. 2. 14 
 
 him, that is, about the same time, but not in 
 the same battle. 
 
 SOI 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 JOSUB. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 barne, to view the land, and I brought him 
 word again as to me seemed true. 
 
 8 But my brethren, that had gone up with 
 me, discouraged the heart of the people : and 
 I nevertheless tMowed the Lord my God. 
 
 9 And Moses swore in that day, saying : 
 The land which thy foot hath trodden upon 
 shall be thy possession, and thy children's for 
 ever, because thou hast followed the Lord 
 my God. 
 
 10 The Lord therefore hath granted me 
 life, as he promised until this present day. 
 It is forty and five years since the Lord 
 spoke this word to Moses, when Israel jour- 
 neyed through the wilderness : this day I am 
 eighty five years old, 
 
 11 As strong as I was at that time when 
 I was sent to view the land: * the strength 
 of that time continueth in me until this day, 
 as well to fight as to march. 
 
 13 Give me therefore this mountain, 
 which the Lord promised, in thy hearing 
 also, wherein are the Enacims, and cities 
 great and strong : if so he the Lord will be 
 with me, and I shall be able to destroy them, 
 as he promised me. 
 
 13 And Josue blessed him, and gave him 
 Hebron in possession. 
 
 14 And from that timci HeBron belonged 
 to Caleb the son of Jephone the CenezitC; 
 until this present day : because he followed 
 the Lord the God of Israel. 
 
 15 The name of Hebron before was called 
 Cariath-Arbe : Adam the greatest among the 
 Enacims was laid there: t and the land 
 rested from wars. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The borders of the lot of Juda. Caleb's portion 
 
 and conquest. The cities of Juda. 
 
 NOW % the lot of the children of Juda 
 by their kindreds was this : J From 
 the frontier of Edom, to the desert of Sin 
 southward, and to the uttermost part of the 
 ^..outh coast. 
 
 2 Its beginning was from the top of the 
 most salt sea, and from the bay thereof, thht 
 looketh to the south. 
 
 3 And it goeth out towards the ascent of 
 the scorpion, and passeth on to Sina: and 
 ascendethinto Cadesbarne, and reacheth into 
 £sron, going up to Addar, and compassing 
 Carcaa. 
 
 4 And from thence passing along into 
 Asemona, and reaching the torrent of Egypt: 
 and the bounds thereof shall be the great 
 sea, thi') shall be the limit of the south 
 coast. 
 
 5 But on the east side the beginning shall 
 
 « Eccli. 46. 1 1 .— t Supra, 1 1 .23.—} A.M. 2560. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 14. Hebron belonged, &c. 
 All the country thereabouts, depending on 
 Hebron, was given to Caleb : but the city it- 
 
 be the most salt sea even to the end of the 
 Jordan: and towards the north, from the 
 bay of the sea unto the same river Jordan. 
 
 6 And the border goeth up into Beth- 
 Hagla, and passeth by the north into Beth- 
 Araba: going up to the stone of Boen the 
 son of Ruben. 
 
 7 And reaching as far as the borders of 
 Debara from the valley of Achor, and so 
 northward looking towards Galgal, which is 
 opposite to the ascent of Adommin, on the 
 south side of the torrent: and the border 
 passeth the waters that are called the foun- 
 tain of the sun : and the goings out thereof 
 shall be at the fountain Sogel. 
 
 8 And it goeth up by the valley of the son 
 of Ennom on the side of the Jebusite towards 
 the south, the same is Jerusalem : and thence 
 ascending to the top of the mountain, which 
 is over-against Geennom to the west in the 
 end of the valley of Raphaim, northward. 
 
 9 And it passeth on from the top of the 
 mountain to the fountain of the water of 
 Nephtoa: and reacheth to the towns o 
 mount Ephron : and it bendeth towards 
 Baala, which is Cariathiarim, that is to say 
 the city of the woods. 
 
 10 And it corapasseth from Baala west- 
 ward unto mount Seir : and passeth by the 
 side of mount Jarim to the north into Cheslon : 
 and goeth down into Bethsames, and passeth 
 into Thamna. 
 
 1 1 And it reacheth northward to a part 
 of Accaron at the side : and bendeth to 
 Sechrona, and passeth mount Baala: and 
 cometh into Jcbneel, and is bounded west- 
 ward with the great sea. 
 
 12 These are the borders round about of 
 the children of Juda in their kindreds. 
 
 13 But to Caleb the son of Jephone he 
 gave a portion in the midst of the children of 
 Juda, as the Lord had commanded him : 
 Cariath-Arbe the father of Enac, which is 
 Hebron. 
 
 14 II And Caleb destroyed out of it the 
 three sons of Enac, Sesai and Ahiman, and 
 Tholmai of the race of Enac. 
 
 15 And going up from thence he came to 
 the inhabitants of Dabir, which before was 
 called Cariath-Sepher, that is to say, the city 
 of letters. 
 
 16 And Caleb said: He that shall smite 
 Cariath-Sepher, and take it, I will give him 
 Axa my daughter to wife. 
 
 17 And Othoniel the son of Cenez, the 
 younger brother of Caleb, took it : and he 
 gave him Axa his daughter to wife. 
 
 18 And as they were going together, she 
 
 § Num. 34. 8.— II Judges, I. 20. Num; 13. 23. 
 self with the suburbs, was one of those tha 
 were given to the priest* to dwell in. 
 
 903 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 was moved by her husband to ask a iield of 
 her father, aiid she sighed as she sat on her 
 ass. And Caleb said to her : What aileth 
 thee ? 
 
 19 But she answered ; Give rae ablessingf 
 thou hast given me a southern and dry land, 
 give me also a land that is watered. And 
 Caleb gave her the upper and the nether wa- 
 tery ground. 
 
 20 This is the possession of the tribe of 
 the children of Juda by their kindreds. 
 
 21 And the cities from the uttermost parts 
 of the children of Juda by the borders of 
 Edom to the south : were Cabseel and Eder 
 and Jagur, 
 
 22 And Cina and Dimona and Adada, 
 2.3 And Cades, and Asor, and Jethnam, 
 
 24 Zipli, and Telem and Baloth, 
 
 25 New Asor and Carioth, Hesron, which 
 is Asor. 
 
 26 Amam, Sama, and Molada, 
 
 27 And Asergadda and Hassemon and 
 Bethphelet, 
 
 28 And Hasersual and Bersabee and 
 Baziothia, 
 
 29 And Baala and Jim and Esem, 
 
 30 And Eltholad and Cesil and Harraa, 
 
 31 And Sieeleg, andMedemenaand Sen- 
 senna, 
 
 3S Lebaoth, and Selim and Aen, and 
 Remmon: all the cities twenty nine, and 
 their villages. 
 
 33 But in the plains : Estaol and Sarea 
 and Asena, 
 
 34 And Zainoe and Eugannim and Taphim 
 and Enaim, 
 
 35 And Jerimoth and AduUam, Socho 
 and Azeca, 
 
 3S And Saraim and Adithaim' and Gedera 
 and Gederothaim : fourteen cities, and their 
 village}. 
 
 37 Sainan and Hadassa and Magdalgad, 
 
 38 Delean and Masepha and Jecthel, 
 
 39 Lachis and Bascath and Eglon, 
 
 40 Chebbon and Leheman and CethKs, 
 
 41 And Gideroth and Bethdagon and 
 Naama and Maceda: sixteen cities, and their 
 villages. 
 
 42 Labana and Ether and Asan^ 
 
 43 Jephtha and Esna and Nesib, 
 
 44 And Ceila and Aehzib and Maresa : 
 nine cities, and their villages. 
 
 45 Accaron with the towns and vfflages 
 thereof. 
 
 46 From Accaron even to the sea: all 
 places that lie towards Azotus and the vil- 
 lages thereof. 
 
 47 Azotus with its towns and villages. 
 Ciaza with its towns and villaiges, even to the 
 
 torrent of Egypt, and the great sea that is 
 the border thereof. 
 
 48 And in the mountain • Samir and 
 Jether and Socoth, 
 
 49 And Danna and Cariath-senna, this 
 is Dabir : 
 
 50 Anab and Istemo and Anim, 
 
 51 Gosen and Olon and Gilo : eleven 
 cities and their villages. 
 
 52 Arab and Ruma and Esaan, 
 
 53 And Janum and Beththaphua and 
 Apheca, 
 
 54 Athmatha and Cariath-arbe, this is 
 Hebron, and Sior: nine cities and their 
 villages. 
 
 55 Maon and Carmel and Ziph and Jota, 
 
 56 Jezrael and Jucadam and Zanoe, 
 
 57 Accain, Gabaa andTharana: ten cities 
 and their villages. 
 
 58 Halhul, and Bessur, and Credor, 
 
 59 Mareth, and Bethanoth, and Eltecon : 
 six cities and their villages. 
 
 60 Cariathbaal, the same is Caiiathiarim, 
 the city of woods, and Arebba: two cities 
 and their villages. 
 
 61 In the desert Betharaba, Meddin, and 
 Sachacha, 
 
 62 And Nebsan, and the city of salt, and 
 Engaddi : six cities and their villages. 
 
 63 But the children of Juda could not 
 destroy the Jebusite that dwelt in Jeru- 
 salem: and the Jebusite dwelt with the 
 children of Juda in Jerusalem until this 
 present day. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The lot of the sons of Joseph. , The borde)-s of 
 
 the tribe of Ephrcdna,. 
 
 AND * the lot of the sons of Joseph' fell 
 from the Jordan over-ag'ainst Jericho 
 and the waters thereof, on the east: the 
 wilderness which goeth up from Jericho to 
 the mountain of Bethel : 
 
 2 And goeth out from Bethel to' Lnza 
 and passeth the border of Archi, to Atarotlu 
 
 3 And goeth down westward, by the bor- 
 der of Jephleti, unto the borders of Beth- 
 horon the nether, and to Gazer: and the 
 countries of it are ended by the great sea: 
 
 4 AndManasses and Ephraim the cliildren 
 of Joseph possessed it. 
 
 5 And the border of the children of 
 Ephraim was according to their kindreds : 
 and then- possession towards the east was 
 Ataroth-addar unto Betli-horon the upper. 
 
 6 And the confines go out unto the sea 
 but Machmethath looketh to the north, and 
 it goeth round the borders eastward into 
 Thanath-selo: and passeth along on the east 
 side to Janoe. 
 
 ♦ A. M. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 6. Looketh U> the north. 
 Sic. The meaning is, that the border went to-' 
 
 2560. 
 
 wards the north, by Machmethath; and theu 
 turned eastward to Thanath-selo- 
 
 S03 
 
Chap. XVI 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap, XVIL 
 
 7 And it goeth aown from anoe into 
 Ataroth and Naaratha: and it coraeth to 
 Jericho, and g-oeth out to the Jordan. 
 
 8 From Taphua it passeth on towards the 
 sea into the valley of reeds, and the goings 
 out thereof are at the most salt sea. I'his is 
 the possession of the tribe of the childi'en of 
 Ephraim by their families. 
 
 9 And there were cities with their Tillages 
 separated for the children of Ephraim in the 
 midst of the possession of the children of 
 Manasses, 
 
 10 And the children of Ephraim slew not 
 the Chanaanite, who dwelt in Gazer: and 
 the Chanaanite dwelt in the midst of Ephraim 
 until this day, paying tribute. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 The lot of the half tribe of Manasses. 
 
 AND * this lot fell to the tribe of Ma- 
 nasses (for he is the first-born of Jo- 
 seph) to Machir the first-born of Manasses 
 the father of Galaad, who was a warlike man, 
 and had for possession Galaad and Basan. 
 
 8 t And to the rest of the children of 
 Manasses according to their families: to the 
 children of Abiezer, and to the children of 
 Helec, and to the children of Esriel, and to 
 the children of Sechem, and to the children 
 of Hepher, and to the children of Semida : 
 these are the male children of Manasses the 
 son of Joseph, by their kindreds. 
 
 3 % But Salphaad the son of Hepher the 
 son of Galaad the son of Machir the son of 
 Manasses had no sons, but only daughters : 
 whose names are these, Maala and Noa and 
 Hegla and Melcha and Thersa. 
 
 4 And they came in the presence of 
 Eleazar the priest and of Josue the son of 
 Nun, and of the princes, saying : The Lord 
 commanded by the hand of Moses, that a 
 possession should be given us in the midst of 
 our brethren. And he gave them according 
 to the commandment of the Lord a possession 
 amongst the brethren of their father. 
 
 5 And there fell ten portions to Manasses, 
 beside the land of Galaad and Basan beyond 
 the Jordan. 
 
 6 For the daughters of Manasses possessed 
 inheritance in the midst of his sons. And 
 the land of Galaad fell to the lot of the rest 
 of the children of Manasses. 
 
 7 And the border of Manasses was from 
 Aser, Machmethath which looketh towards 
 Sichem : and it goeth out on the right hand 
 by the inhabitants of the fountain of Taphua. 
 
 8 For the lot of Manasses took in the 
 land of Taphua, which is on the borders of 
 Manasses, and belongs to the children of 
 Kphraim. 
 
 9 And the border goeth down to the 
 valley of the reeds, to the south of the tor- 
 
 » A M 2560r-H' Njm. 26. SO. 
 
 rent of the cities of liphrairn, which are in 
 the midst of the cities of Manasses • the 
 border of Manasses is on the north side of the 
 torrent, and the outgoings of it are at the sea: 
 
 10 So that the possession of Ephraim is on 
 the south, and on the north that of Manasses, 
 and the sea is the border of both, and they 
 are joined together in the tribe of Aser on 
 the north, and in the tribe of Issachar on 
 the east. 
 
 11 And the inheritance of- Manasses in 
 Issachar and in Aser was Bethsan and its 
 villages, and Jeblaam with its villages, and 
 the inhabitants of Dor, with the towns 
 thereof ; the inhabitants also of Endor with 
 the villages thereof: and in like manner 
 the inhabitants of Thenac with the villages 
 thereof; and the inhabitants of Mageddo 
 with their villages, and the third part of the 
 city of Nopheth. 
 
 13 Neither could the children of Manasses 
 overthrow these cities, but the Chanaanite 
 began to dwell in his land. 
 
 13 But after that the children of Israel 
 were grown strong, they subdued the Cha- 
 naanites, and made them their tributaries, 
 and they did not kill them. 
 
 14 And the children of Joseph spoke to 
 Josue, and said : Why hast thou given me 
 but one lot and one portion to possess, where- 
 as I am of so great a multitude, and the Lord 
 hath blessed me ? 
 
 15 And Josue said to them : If thou be a 
 great people, go up into the woodland, and 
 cut down room for thyself in the land of the 
 Pherezite and the Raphaims: because the 
 possession of mount Ephraim is too narrow 
 for thee. 
 
 16 And the children of Joseph answered 
 him : We cannot go up to the mountains, for 
 the Chanaanites that dwell in the low lands, 
 wherein are situate Bethsan with its towns, 
 and Jezrael in the midst of the valley, have 
 chariots of iron. 
 
 17 And Josue said to the house of Joseph, 
 to Ephraim and Manasses : Thou art a great 
 people, and of great strength, thou shalt not 
 have one lot only: 
 
 18 But thou shalt pass to the mountain, 
 and shalt cut down the'wood, and make thy- 
 self room to dwell in: and mayst proceed 
 farther, when thou hast destroyed the 
 Chanaanite, who as thou sayest have iron 
 chariots, and are very strong. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Surveyors are sent to divide the rest of the land 
 
 into seven tribes. The lot of Benjamin. 
 
 AND § all the children of Israel as- 
 sembled together in Silo, and there 
 they set up the tabernacle of the testimony, 
 and the land was subdued before them. 
 
 J Num. 26. 1, &. So. 11 — § A. M 2560. 
 80« 
 
Chap. XVIIl 
 
 JOSUB. 
 
 Chap. a. VIII. 
 
 3 But there remained seven tribes of the 
 children of Israel, which as yet had not re- 
 ceived their possessions. 
 
 3 * And Josue said to them • How long' 
 are you indolent and slack, and go not in to 
 possess the land which the Lord the God of 
 your fathers hath given you ? 
 
 4 Choose of every tribe three men, that I 
 may send them, and they may go and compass 
 the land, and mark it out according to the 
 number of each multitude : and bring back 
 to rae what they have marked out. 
 
 5 Divide to yourselves the land into 
 seven parts: let Juda be in his bounds on 
 the south side, and the house of Joseph on 
 the north. 
 
 6 The land in the midst between these 
 mark ye out into seven parts ; and you shall 
 come hither to me, that I may cast lots for 
 you before the Lord your God. 
 
 7 For the Levites have no part among 
 you, but the priesthood of the Lord is their 
 inheritance. And Gad and Ruben, and the 
 half tribe of Manasses have already received 
 their possessions beyond the Jordan east- 
 ward: which Moses the servant of the Lord 
 gave them. 
 
 8 And when the men were risen up, to 
 go to mark out the land, Josue commanded 
 them, saying : Go round the land and mark 
 it out, and return to me : that I may cast 
 lots for you before the Lord in Silo. 
 
 9 So they went : and surveying it, divided 
 it into seven parts, writing them down in a 
 book. And they returned to Josue, to the 
 camp in Silo. 
 
 10 And he cast lots before the Lord in 
 Silo, and divided the land to the children of 
 Israel into seven parts. 
 
 11 And first came up the lot of the chil- 
 dren of Benjamin by their families, to possess 
 the land between the children of Juda and 
 the children of Joseph. 
 
 13 And their border northward was from 
 the Jordan: going along by the side of 
 Jericho on the north side, and thence going 
 up westward to the mountains, and reaching 
 to the wilderness of Bethaven, 
 
 13 And passing along southward by t 
 Luza, the same is Bethel: and it goeth down 
 into Ataroth-addar to the mountain, that is 
 on the south of the nether Beth-horon. 
 
 14 And it bendeth thence going round 
 towards the sea, south of the mountain that 
 looketh towards Beth-horon to the south- 
 west : and the out goings thereof are into 
 Cariathbaal which is called also Cariathiarim, 
 a city of the children of Juda. This is their 
 coast towards the sea, westward. 
 
 * A.M. 2561. A.C. 1443. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. Ver. 6. The land in. t/ie midst 
 belatm these marh ye out into seven parts • That 
 
 15 But on the south side the border goeth 
 out from part of Cariathiarim towards the 
 sea, and cometh to the fountain of the water* 
 of Nephtoa. 
 
 16 And it goeth down to that part of the 
 mountain that looketh on the valley of the 
 children of Ennom : and is over-against the 
 north quarter in the furthermost part of the 
 valley of Raphaim, and it goeth down into 
 Geennom (that is the valley of Ennom) by 
 the side of the Jebusite to the south : and 
 cometh to the fountain of Rogel, 
 
 17 Passing thence to the north, and going 
 out to Ensemes, that is to say the fountain 
 of the sun : 
 
 18 And it passeth along to the hills that 
 are over-against the ascent of Adommim : 
 and it goeth down to Abenboen, that is, the 
 stone of Boen the son of Ruben: and it 
 passeth on the north side to the champaign 
 countries ; and goeth down into the plain, 
 
 19 And it passeth by Bethhagla north- 
 ward : and the outgoings thereof are towards 
 the north of the most salt sea at the south 
 end of the Jordan : 
 
 20 Which is the border of it on the east 
 side. This is the possession of the children 
 of Benjamin by their borders round about, 
 and their families. 
 
 21 And their cities were, Jericho and 
 Bethhagla and Vale-Casis, 
 
 22 Betharaba and Samaraim and Bethel, 
 
 23 And Avim and Aphara and Ophera, 
 21 The town Emona and Ophui and 
 
 Gabee : twelve cities, and their villages. 
 
 25 Gabaon and Rama and Beroth, 
 . 26 , And Mesphe, and Caphara, and Amosa, 
 
 27 And Recem, Jarephel and Tharela, 
 
 28 And Sela, Eleph and Jebus, which is 
 Jerusalem, Gabaath and Caiiath: fourteen 
 cities and their villages. This is the pos- 
 session of the children of Benjamin by their 
 families. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 The lots of the tribes of Simeon, Zabulon, 
 Issaehar, Aser, Nephtali and Dan. A city 
 is aiven to Josue. 
 
 AND the second lot came forth for the 
 cluldren of Simeon by their kindreds : 
 and their inheritance was, 
 
 2 In the midst of the possession of the 
 children of Juda : Bersabee and Sabee and 
 Molada. 
 
 3 And Hasersual, Bala and Asem, 
 
 4 And Eltholad, Bethul and Harma, 
 
 5 And Siceleg and Bethmarchaboth and 
 Hasersusa, 
 
 6 And Bethlebaoth and Sarohen : thirteen 
 cities, and their villages : 
 
 t Gen. 28. i9. 
 
 is to say, the rest of the land, which is not al- 
 ready assigned to Juda or Joseph. 
 
 205 
 
CHAP. XI\. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 7 Ain and Remmon and Athor am Asan : 
 four cities, and their villages. 
 
 8 And all the villages round ahout these 
 cities to Baalath Beer Ramath to the south 
 quarter. This is the inheritance of the chil- 
 dren of Simeon according to their kindreds, 
 
 9 In the possession and lot of the children 
 of Juda: because it was too great, and there- 
 fore the children of Simeon had their pos- 
 session in the midst of their inheritance. 
 
 10 And the third lot fell to the children of 
 Zabulon by their kindreds : and the border 
 of their possession was unto Sarid. 
 
 1 1 And it went up from the sea and from 
 Merala, and came to Debbaseth : as far as the 
 torrent, which is over-against Jeconam. 
 
 13 And it returneth from Sarid eastward 
 to the borders of Ceseleththabor : and it 
 goeth out to Dabereth, and ascendeth to- 
 wards Japhie. 
 
 13 And it passeth along from thence to 
 the east side of Gethhepher and Thacasin : 
 and goeth out to Remmon, Amthar and Noa. 
 
 14 And it torneth about to the north of 
 Hanathon : and the outgoings thereof are 
 the valley of Jephtahel, 
 
 15 And Cateth and Naalol and Semeron 
 and Jedala and Bethlehem: twelve cities 
 and their villages. 
 
 16 This is the inheritance of the tribe of 
 the children of Zabulon by their kindreds, 
 the cities and their villages. 
 
 17 The fourth lot came out to Issachar by 
 their kindreds. 
 
 18 And his inheritance was Jezrael and 
 Casaloth and Sunem, 
 
 19 And Hapharaim and Seon, and Ana- 
 harath, 
 
 20 And Rabboth and Cesion, Abes, 
 
 31 And Rameth, and Engannim, and 
 Enhadda and Bethpheses. 
 
 22 And the border thereof cometh to 
 Thabor and Sehesima and Bethsames : and 
 the outgoings thereof shall be at the Jordan: 
 sixteen cities, and their villages. 
 
 23 This is the possession of the sons of 
 Issachar by their kindreds, the cities and 
 their villages. 
 
 34 And the fifth lot fell to the tribe of 
 the children of Aser by their kindreds : 
 
 35 And their border was Halcath and 
 Chali and Beten and Axaph, 
 
 2S And Elmelechand AmaadandMessal: 
 and it reacheth to Carmel by the sea and 
 Sihor and Labanath, 
 
 87 And it returneth towards the east to 
 Bethdagon : and passeth along to Zabulon 
 and to the valley of Jephthael towards the 
 north to Bethemec and Nehiel. And it 
 goeth out to the left side of Cabul, 
 
 38 And to Abaran and Rohob and Hamon 
 and Cana, as far as the great Sidon. 
 
 29 And it returneth to Horma to the 
 
 strong city of Tyre, and to Hosa : and the 
 outgoings thereof shall be at the sea from the 
 portion of Achziba : 
 
 30 And Amma and Aphec and Rohob : 
 twenty two cities and their villages. 
 
 31 This is the possession of the children of 
 Aser by their kindreds, and the cities and 
 their villages. 
 
 32 The sixth lot came out to the sons of 
 Nephtali by their families : 
 
 33 And the border began from Heleph 
 and Elon to Saananim, and Adami, which 
 is Neceb, and Jebnael even to Lecum : and 
 their outgoings unto the Jordan.: 
 
 34 And the border returneth westward 
 to Azanottliabor, and goeth out from thence 
 to Hucuca, and passeth along to Zabulon 
 southward, and to Aser westward, and to 
 Juda upon the Jordan towards the rising of 
 the sun. 
 
 35 And the strong cities fl!»*eAssedim, Ser, 
 and Emath, and Reccath and Cenereth, 
 
 35 And Edema and Arama, Asor 
 
 37 And Cedes and Edri, Enhasor 
 
 38 And Jeron and Magdalel, Horem and 
 Bethanath and Bethsames : nineteen cities, 
 and their villages. 
 
 39 This is the possession of the tribe of 
 the children of Nephtali by their kindreds, 
 the cities and their villages. 
 
 40 The seventh lot came out to the tribe 
 of the children of Dan by their families : 
 
 41 And the border of their possession was 
 Saraa and Esthaol, and Hirsemes, that is, 
 the city of the sun. 
 
 42 Selebiu and Aialon and Jethela, 
 
 43 Elon and Themna and Acron, 
 
 44 Elthece, Gebbethon and Balaath, 
 
 45 And Jud and Bane and Barach and 
 Gethremmon : 
 
 46 And Mejarcon and Arecon, with the 
 border that looketh towards Joppe, 
 
 47 And is terminated there. And the 
 children of Dan went up and fought against 
 Lesem, and took it : and they put it to the 
 sword, and possessed it, and dwelt in it, 
 calling the name of it Lesem Dan, by the 
 name of Dan tlieir father. 
 
 48 This is the possession of the tribe of 
 the sons of Dan, by their kindreds, the 
 cities and fheir villages. 
 
 49 And when he had made an end of 
 dividing the land by lot to each one by their 
 tribes, the cliildren of Israel gave a posses- 
 sion to Josue the son of Nun in the midst 
 of them. 
 
 50 According to the commandment <rf 
 the Lord, the city which he asked for Tham- 
 nath Saraa in mount Ephraim: and he built 
 up the city, and dwelt in it. 
 
 51 These are the possessions, which Elea- 
 zar the priest, and Josue the son of Nun, and 
 the princes of the families, and of the tribe* 
 
 £06 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. XXJ 
 
 of the children of Israel, distributed by lot in 
 Silo, before the Lord at the door of the ta- 
 bernacle of the testimony, and they divided 
 the land. 
 
 CHAP. XX, 
 
 The cities of refuge are appomted for casual 
 manslaughter. 
 A ND * the Lord spoke to Josue, saying- : 
 -^^ Speak to the children of Israel and sav 
 to them : 
 
 2 Appoint cities of refug-e, f of which I 
 spoke to you by the hand of Moses : 
 
 3 That whosoever shall kill a person un- 
 awares may flee to them : and may escape the 
 wrath of the kinsman, who is the avenger of 
 blood: 
 
 4 And when he shall flee to one of these 
 cities : he shall stand before the g-ate of the 
 city, and shall speak to the ancients of that 
 city such tilings as prove him innocent : and 
 so shall they receive him, and give him a place 
 to dwell in. 
 
 5 And when the avenger of blood shall 
 pursue him, they shall not deliver him into 
 his hands, because he slew his neighbour un- 
 awares, and is not proved to have been his 
 enemy two or three days before. 
 
 6 And he shall dwell in that city, till he 
 stand before judgment to give an account of 
 his fact, and till the death of the high-priest, 
 who shall be at that time: then shall the 
 manslayer return, and go into his own city 
 and house from whence he fled. 
 
 7 And they appointed Cedes in Galilee 
 of mount Nephtali, and Sichem in mount 
 Ephraim, and Cariath-arbe, the same is 
 Hebron in the mountain of Juda. 
 
 S And beyond the Jordan to the east of 
 Jericho, Jthey appointed Bosor, which is 
 upon the plain of the wilderness of the tribe 
 of Ruben, and Ramoth in Galaad of the 
 tribe of Gad, and Gaulon in Basan of the 
 tribe of Manasses. 
 
 9 These cities were appointed for all the 
 children of Israel, and for the strangers, that 
 dwelt among them: that whosoever had killed 
 a person unawares might flee to them, and 
 not die by the hand of the kinsman, covet- 
 ing to revenge the blood that was shed, until 
 he fihotfld stand before the people to lay open 
 his cause. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Cities with their suburbs are assigned for the 
 
 priests and Levites. 
 
 THEN J the princes of the families of Levi 
 came to Eleazarthe priest, and to Josue 
 the son of Nun^ and to the princes of the 
 kindreds of all the tribes of the children of 
 Israel : 
 S And they spoke to them in Silo in the 
 
 * A. M. 25S«. A.C. 1442.— t Num. .^5. 10. 
 Oeut. 19. 2.— t Deut. 4. 43 — § A. M. 2562 
 
 land ot ooaiiaan, acd said: || The Lord 
 commanded by the hand of Moses, that cities 
 should be given us to dwell in, and their sub- 
 urbs to feed our cattle. 
 
 3 And the children of Israel gave out of 
 their possessions according to the command- 
 ment of the Lord, cities and their suburbs. 
 
 4 And the lot came out for the family of 
 Caath of the children of Aaron the priest 
 out of the tribes of Juda, and of Simeon, and 
 of Benjamin, thirteen cities. 
 
 5 And to the rest of the children of Caath, 
 that is, to the Levites, who remained, out of 
 the tribes of Ephraim, and of Dan, and the 
 half tribe of Manasses, ten cities. 
 
 6 And the lot came out to the children of 
 Gerson, that they should take of the tribes of 
 Issachar and of Aser and of Nephtali, and of 
 the half tribe of Manasses in Basan, thirteen 
 cities. 
 
 7 And to the sons of Merari by their kin- 
 dreds, of the tribes of Ruben and of Gad and 
 of Zabulon, twelve cities. 
 
 8 And the children of Israel gave to the 
 Levites the cities and their suburbs, as the 
 Lord commanded by the hand of Moses, giv- 
 ing to every one by lot. 
 
 9 Of the tribes of the children of Juda and 
 of Simeon Josue gave cities: H whose names 
 are these, 
 
 10 To the sons of Aaron, of the families 
 of Caath of the race of Levi (for the first lot 
 came out from them) 
 
 11 The city of Arbe the fathei «f Enac, 
 which is called Hebron, in the mountain 
 of Juda, and the suburbs thereof round 
 about. 
 
 12 ** But the fields and the villages thereof 
 he had given to Caleb the son of Jephoue for 
 his possession. 
 
 13 He gave therefore to the children of 
 Aaron the priest, Hebron a city of refuge, 
 and the suburbs thereof : and Lobna with the 
 suburbs thereof, 
 
 14 And Jether and Estemo, 
 
 15 And Holon, and Dabir, 
 
 13 And Ain, and Jeta, and Bethsames, 
 with their suburbs nine cities out of the two 
 tribes, as hath been said. 
 
 17 And out of the tribe of the children of 
 Benjamin, Gabaon, and Gabae, 
 
 18 And Anathoth and Almon, with their 
 suburbs : four cities. 
 
 19 All the cities together of the children 
 of Aaron the priest, were thirteen, with their 
 suburbs. 
 
 SO And to the rest of the families of the 
 children of Caath of tie race of Levi was 
 given this possession. 
 
 21 Of the tribe of Ephraim, Sichem one 
 
 II Num. 35. 2.—V. I Par 6. . 
 14. 1 Par. 6. 56. 
 
 Supra, 14 
 
 307 
 
Chap. XXI, 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 CHAf XXI. 
 
 of the cities of refuge, with the suburbs 
 thereof in mount Ephraim, and Gazer, 
 
 22 And Cibsaim, and Beth-horon, with 
 *heir suburbs, ff\ir cities. 
 
 23 Ansl of the tribe of Dan, Eltheco and 
 Gabathon, 
 
 24 And Aialon and Gethremmon, with 
 their suburbs, four cities. 
 
 25 And of the half tribe of Manasses, 
 Thanac and Gethremmon, with their sub- 
 urbs, two cities. 
 
 26 All the cities were ten, with their 
 suburbs, which were given to the children of 
 Caath of the inferior degree. 
 
 27 To the children of Gerson also of the 
 race of Levi out of the half tribe of Ma- 
 nasses, Gaulon in Basan, one of the cities of 
 refuge, and Bosra, with their suburbs, two 
 
 £8 And of the tribe of Issachar, Cesion, 
 and Dabereth, 
 
 29 And Jaramoth, and Engannim, with 
 their suburbs, four cities. 
 
 30 And of the tribe of Aser, Masai and 
 Abdon, 
 
 31 And Helcath, and Rohob, with their 
 suburbs, four cities. 
 
 32 Of the tribe also of Nephtali, Cedes 
 in Galilee, one of the cities of refuge : and 
 Hammoth Dor, and Carthan, with their 
 suburbs, three cities. 
 
 33 All the cities of the families of Gerson, 
 were thirteen, with their suburbs. 
 
 34 And to the children of Merari Levites 
 of the inferior degree by their families were 
 given of the tribe of Zabulon, Jecnam and 
 Cartha, 
 
 35 And Damna and Naalol, four cities 
 with their suburbs. 
 
 .36 Of the tribe of Ruben beyond the 
 Jordan over-against Jericho, Bosor in the 
 wilderness, one of the cities of refuge, Misor 
 and Jaser and Jethson and Mephaath, four 
 cities with their suburbs. 
 
 37 Of the tribe of Gad, Ramoth in Ga- 
 laad, one of the cities of refuge, and Ma- 
 naim and Hesebon and Jaser, four cities 
 with their suburbs. 
 
 38 All the cities of the children of Merari 
 by their families and kindreds, were twelve. 
 
 39 So all the cities of the Levites within 
 the possession of the children of Israel were 
 forty eight, 
 
 40 With their suburbs, each distributed by 
 the families. 
 
 41 And the Lord God gave to Israel all the 
 land that he had sworn to give to their fathers : 
 and they possessed it, and dwelt in it. 
 
 * A. M.2562. A. C. 1442. 
 
 And he gave them peaee from all na- 
 tions round about : and none of their ene- 
 mies durst stand against _ them, but were 
 brought under their dominion. 
 
 43 Not so much as one word, which he 
 had promised, to perform unto them, was 
 made void, but all came to pass. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 Tfie tribes of Ruben and Gad, and half tht 
 tribe of Manasses return to their possessmm. 
 They build an altar by the side of the Jordan, 
 which alarms the other tribes. An embassage 
 is sent to them, to which they give a satisfactory 
 answer. 
 
 AT * the same time Josue called the Ru- 
 benites, and the Gadites, and the half 
 tribe of Manasses, 
 
 2 And said to them : You have done all 
 that Moses the servant of the Lord com- 
 manded you • you have also obeyed me in 
 all things, 
 
 3 Neither have you left your brethren this 
 long time, until this present day, keeping 
 the commandment of the Lord your God. 
 
 4 Therefore as the Lord your God hath 
 given your brethren rest and peace, as he 
 promised : return, and go to yo\u- dwelliu^B, 
 and to the land of your possession, + whicli 
 Moses tha servant of the Lord gave you be- 
 yond the Jordan : ' 
 
 5 Yet so that you observe attentively, and 
 in work fulfil the commandment, and the 
 law which Moses the servant of the Lord 
 commanded you: that you love the Lord 
 your God, and walk in all his ways, and 
 keep all his commandments, and cleave to 
 him, and serve him with aU your heart, and 
 with all your soul. 
 
 6 And Josue blessed them, and sent them 
 away, and they returned to their dwellings. 
 
 7 Now to half the tribe of Manasses, 
 Moses had given a possession in Basan. and 
 therefore to the half that remained, Josue 
 gave a lot among the rest of their brethren 
 beyond the Jordan to the west. And when 
 he sent them away to tkeir dwellings and 
 had blessed them, 
 
 8 He said to them : With much substance 
 and riches, you return to your settlements, 
 with silver and gold, brass and iron, and 
 variety of raiment : divide the prey of your 
 enemies with your brethren, 
 
 9 So the children of Ruben, and the 
 children of Gad, and the half tribe of Ma- 
 nasses returned, and parted from the children 
 of Israel in Silo, which is in Chanaan, to 
 go into Galaad the land of their possession, 
 which they had obtained according to the 
 
 t Num. 32. 33. Supra, l^sT^T IS. 8. 
 
 C.i.VF. XXI. Ver. 36. Four cities. There are 
 no more, though there be £ve names : for Misor 
 is the aame city as Bosor, which is to be ob- 
 
 served in some other places, where the numbei 
 of names exceeds ihe number of cities 
 
 SOS 
 
Chap. XXIL 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. XXI f 
 
 commandraent of the Lord by the hand of 
 Moses. 
 
 10 And when they were come to the 
 banks of the Jordan, in the land of Chanaan, 
 they built an altar immensely great near the 
 Jordan. 
 
 1 1 And when the children of Israel had 
 lieard of it, and certain messengers had 
 brought them an account that tVie children 
 of Ruben, and of Gad, and the half tribe of 
 Manasses had built an altar in the land of 
 Chanaan, upon the banks of the Jordan, 
 over-against the children of Israel : 
 
 12 They all assembled in Silo, to go up 
 and fight against them. 
 
 13 And in the mean time they sent to 
 them into the land of Galaad, Phinees the 
 son of Eleazar the priest, 
 
 1 4 And ten princes with him, one of every 
 tribe. 
 
 15 Who came to the children of Ruben, 
 and of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasses, 
 into the land of Galaad, and said to them : 
 
 16 Thus saith all the people of the Lord : 
 What meaneth this transgression : Why have 
 you forsaken the Lord the God of Israel, 
 building a sacrilegious altar, and revolting 
 from the worship of him ? 
 
 17 Is it a small thing to you * that you 
 sinned with Beelphegor, and the stain of 
 that crime remaineth in us to this day ? and 
 many of the people perished. 
 
 IS And you have forsaken the Lord to- 
 day, and to-morrow his wrath will rage 
 against all Israel. 
 
 19 But if you think the land of your pos- 
 session to be unclean, pass over to the land 
 wherein is the tabernacle of the Lord, and 
 dwell among us : only depart not from the 
 Lord, and from our society, by building an 
 altar beside the altar of the Lord our God. 
 
 20 •!• Did not Achan the son of Zare trans- 
 gress the commandment of the Lord, and 
 his wrath lay upon all the people of Israel ? 
 And he was but one man, and would to God 
 he alone had perished in his wickedness. 
 
 21 And the children of Ruben, and of 
 Gad, and of the half tribe of Manasses an- 
 swered the princes of the' embassage of Israel: 
 
 22 The Lord the most mighty God, the 
 Lord the most mighty God, he knoweth, 
 and Israel also shall understand : If with the 
 design of transgression we have set up this 
 altar, let him not save us, but punish us im- 
 mediately : 
 
 23 And if we did it with that mind, that 
 we might lay upon it holocausts, and sacri- 
 fice, and victims of peace-offerings, let him 
 require and judge : 
 
 24 And not rather with this thought and 
 design, that we should say: To-morrowyour 
 
 * Num. 25. 3. 
 P 
 
 Deut. 4. 3.— t Supra, T. I. 
 
 children will gay to our children : AVhat have 
 you to do with the Lord the God of Israel ? 
 
 25 The Lord hath put the river Jordan 
 for a border between us and you, O ye chil- 
 dren of Ruben, and ye children of Gad : and 
 therefore you have no part in the Lord. 
 And by this occasion your children shall 
 turn away our children from the fear of the 
 Lord. We therefore thought it best, 
 
 23 And said: Let us build us an altar, 
 not for holocausts, nor to oifer victims, 
 
 27 But for a testimony between us and 
 you, and our posterity and yours, that we 
 may serve the Lord, and that we may have a 
 right to offer both holocausts, and victims 
 and sacrifices of peace-offerings: and that 
 your children to-morrow may not say to our 
 children : You have no part in the Lord. 
 
 28 And if they will say so, they shall. an- 
 swer them: Behold the altar of the Lord, 
 which our fathers made, not for holocausts, 
 nor for sacrifice, but for a testimony between 
 us and you. 
 
 29 God keep us from any such wicked- 
 ness that we should revolt from the Lord, 
 and leave off following his steps, by building 
 an altar to offer holocausts, and sacrifices, 
 and victims, beside the altar of the Lord 
 our God, which is erected before his taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 30 And when Phinees the priest, and the 
 princes of the embassage, who were with 
 him, had heard this, they were satisfied- 
 and they admitted most willingly the words 
 of the children of Ruben, and Gad, and of 
 the half tribe of Manasses. 
 
 31 And Phinees the priest the son of Elea- 
 zar said to them : Now we know that the 
 Lord is with us, because you are not guilty 
 of this revolt, and you have delivered the 
 children of Israel from the hand of the Lord. 
 
 32 And he returned with the princes from 
 the children of Ruben and Gad, out of the 
 land of Galaad, into the land of Chanaan, 
 to the children of Israel, and brought them 
 word again. 
 
 33 And the saying pleased all that heard 
 it. And tl^e children of Israel praised God, 
 and they no longer said that they would go 
 up against them, and fight, and destroy the 
 land of their possession. 
 
 34 And the children of Ruben, and the 
 children of Gad called the altar which they had 
 built. Our testimony, that the Lord is God. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 Josu£ being old admonished the people to keep 
 God^s commandments : and to avoid mamagei 
 and all mciety tvilh the GentileSj for fear of 
 being brought to idolatry. 
 
 AND % when a long time was passed, aftei 
 that the Lord had given peace to Israel, 
 
 X A. M. 2570. 
 
 A.C 1434. 
 209 
 
Chap. XXIU. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap, xxm 
 
 all the nations round about being' subdued, 
 and Josue being now old, and far advanced 
 in years : 
 
 2 Josue called for all Israel, and for the 
 elders and for the princes, and for the judges, 
 and for the masters, and said to them : I am 
 old, and far advanced in years : 
 
 3 And you see all that the Lord your God 
 hath done to all the nations round about, 
 how he himself hath fought for you : 
 
 4 And now since he hath divided to you 
 by lot all the land, from the east of the Jor- 
 dan unto the great sea, and many nations 
 yet remain : 
 
 5 The Lord your God will destroy them, 
 and take them away from before your face, 
 and you shall possess the land as he hath 
 promised you. 
 
 6 Only take courage, and be careful to 
 observe all things that are written in the 
 book of the law of Moses: and turn not 
 aside from them neither to the right hand 
 nor to the left : 
 
 7 Lest after that you are come in among 
 the Gentiles, who will remain among you, 
 you should swear by the name of their gods, 
 and serve them, and adore them : 
 
 8 But cleave ye unto the Lord your God • 
 as you have done until this day. 
 
 9 And then the Lord God will take away 
 before your eyes nations that are great and 
 very strong, and no man shall be able to re- 
 sist you. 
 
 10 One of you shall chase a thousand 
 men of the enemies : because the Lord your 
 God himself will fight for you, as he hath 
 promised. 
 
 H This only take care of with all dili- 
 gence, that you love the Lord your God. 
 
 12 But if you "will embrace the errors of 
 these nations that dwell among you, and 
 make marriages with them, and join friend- 
 
 13 Know ye for a certainty that the Lord 
 your God will not destroy them 'before your 
 *'ace, but they shall be a pit and a snare in 
 your way, and a stumbling block at your 
 eide, and stakes in your eyes, till he take you 
 away and destroy you from off this excellent 
 land, which he hath given you. 
 
 14 * Behold this day I am going into the 
 way of all the earth, and you shall know 
 with all your mind that of all the words 
 which the Lord promised to perform for you, 
 not one hath failed. 
 
 15 Therefore as he hath fulfilled in deed, 
 what he promised, and all things prosperous 
 have come : so will he bring upon you all 
 
 • 3 Kings, 23. 2.— t A. M. 2570. 
 
 t Gen. U. 26.— § Gen. 11. 31.— |l Gen. 21. 2. 
 
 H Gen. 25. 26.—** Gen. 36. S. 
 
 the evils he hath threatened, till he take you 
 away and destroy you from off this excelfent 
 lapd, which he hath given you, 
 
 16 When you shall have transgressed the 
 covenant of the Lord your God, which he 
 hath made with you, and shall have served 
 strange gods, and adoi-ed them: then shall 
 the indignation of the Lord rise up quickly 
 and speedily against you, and you shall be 
 taken away from this excellent land, which 
 he hath delivered to you. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 Josue assembleth the people, and reneweth the 
 
 covenant betvieen t/ieift and God. His death 
 
 and burial. 
 
 AND t Josue giithered togethei- all the 
 tribes of Israel in Sichem, and called 
 for the ancients, and the princes, and the 
 judges, and the masters: and they stood in 
 the sight of the Lord : 
 
 2 And he spoke thus to the people : Thus 
 saith the Lord the God of Israel : Your fa- 
 thers dwelt of old on the other side of the 
 river, % Th^ire the father of Abraham, and 
 Nachor : and they served strange gods. 
 
 3 § And I took your father Abraham from 
 the borders of Mesopotamia: and brought 
 him into the land of Chanaan : and I multir 
 plied his seed, 
 
 4 II And gave him Isaac : 1 and to him 
 again I gave Jacob and Esau. ** And I gave 
 to Esau mount Seir for his possession : f i" 
 but Jacob and his children went do^n into 
 Egypt. 
 
 5 %% And I sent Moses and Aaron, and I 
 struck Egypt with many signs and wonders. 
 
 6 {J And I brought you and your fathers 
 out of Egypt, and you came to the [sea: |||| 
 and the Egyptians pursued your fiithcrs with 
 .chariots and horsemen, as far as the Red sea. 
 
 7 And the children of Israel cried to the. 
 Lord: and he put darkness betvyeen you 
 and the Egyptians, and brought the sea upon 
 them, and covered them. Your eyes saw all 
 that L did in Egypt, and you dwelt in the 
 wilderness a long time : 
 
 8 And I brought you into the 'and of the 
 Amorrhite, who dwelt beyond the Jordan, m 
 And when they fought against you, I de- 
 livered them into your hands, and you pos 
 sessed their land, and slew them. 
 
 9 And Balac son of Sephor king of Moab 
 arose and fought against Israel. *** And, 
 he sent and called for Balaam son of Beor, 
 to curse you : 
 
 10 And I would not hear him, but on the 
 contrary I blessed you by him, and I deliverer 
 you out of his hand. 
 
 tt Gen. 46. 6.— JJ Exod. 3. 10. 
 
 % Exod. 12. 37.— nil Exod. 14. 9 
 
 OT Num. 21. 24.—*** Num. 22. 5. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. Ver. 2. Of the river. The EuphratCB. 
 
 210 
 
Chap. XXIV. 
 
 JOSUE. 
 
 Chap. XXIV, 
 
 11 * And you passed over the Jordan, and 
 you came to Jericho. And the men of that 
 city fought against you, the Ainorrhite, and 
 the Pherezite, and the Chanaanite, and the 
 Hethite, and the Gergesite, and the Hevite, 
 and the Jebusite : and I delivered them into 
 your hands. 
 
 12 ■!• And I sent before you hornets : and 
 I drove them out from their places, the two 
 kings of the Amorrliites, not with thy sword 
 nor with thy bow. 
 
 13 And I gave you a land, in which you 
 had not laboured, and cities to dwell in 
 which you built not, vineyards and olive- 
 yards, which you planted not. 
 
 14 % Now therefore fear the Lord, and 
 serve him with a, perfect and most sincere 
 heart: and put away the gods which your 
 fathers served iii Mesopotamia and in Elgypt, 
 and serve the Lord. 
 
 15 But if it seem evil to you to serve the 
 Lord, you have your choice: choose this 
 day that which pleaSeth you, whom you 
 would rather serve, whether the gods which 
 your fathers served in Mesopotamia, or the 
 gods' of the AmOrrhites, in whose land you 
 dVfell : but as for me arid iny house we will 
 serve the Lord. 
 
 16 And the people answered, and said : 
 God forbid we should leave the Lord, and 
 serve strange gods. 
 
 17 The Lord our God he brought us and 
 our fathers out of the land of Egypt, out of 
 the house of bondage: and did very great 
 signs in our sight, and preserved us in all the 
 way by which we journeyed, and among all 
 the people, through whom we passed. 
 
 IS Aiid he hath cast out all the nations, 
 the Amorrhite the inhabitant of the land, 
 into which we are come. Therefore we 
 will serve the Lord, for he is our God. 
 
 19 And Josue siid to the people You 
 #111 not be able to serve the Lord : for he is 
 a, holy God, and mighty and jealous, and 
 Will not forgive your wickedness and sins. 
 
 20 If you leave the Lord, and serve strange 
 g'bds, he will turn, and "ill afflict you, and 
 W-ill destroy you after ail the good he hath 
 done you. 
 
 21 And the people said to Josue : No, it 
 
 * Supra, 3. 14. & 6. 1.& U. 3.— t Exod. 23. 
 28. Deut. 7. 20. Sopra, 11. 20— J 1 Kings, 
 
 Ver. 1 9. You will not be able to serve the Lord, 
 l(iC. This was not said by way of discouraging 
 them ; but rather to make them more earnest 
 and resolute, by setting before them the great- 
 iteSs of the undertaking, and the courage and 
 constancy necessary to go through with it. 
 
 Ver. 27. It halh heard. This is a 6gure of 
 
 shall not be so as thou sayest, but we will 
 serve the Lord. 
 
 22 And Josue said to the people : You are 
 witnesses, that you yourselves have chosen 
 you the Lord to serve him. And they an- 
 swered : We are witnesses. 
 
 23 Now therefore, said he, put away 
 strange gods from among you, and incline 
 your hearts to the Lord the God of Israel. 
 
 24 And the people said to Josue : We will 
 serve the Lord our God, and we will be 
 obedient to his commandments. 
 
 25 Josue therefore on that day made a 
 covenant, and set before the people com- 
 mandments and judgments in Sichem. 
 
 2S And he wrote all these things in the 
 volume of the law of the Lord : and he took 
 a great stone, and set it under the oak that 
 was in the sanctuary of the Lord : 
 
 27 And he said to all the people : Behold 
 this stone shall be a testimony unto you, that 
 it hath heard all the words of the Lord, 
 which he hath spoken to you : lest perhaps 
 hereafter you will deny it, and lie to the 
 Lord. 
 
 28 And he sent the people away every 
 one to their own possession. 
 
 29 And after these things JOsue the son of 
 Nun the servant of the Lord died, being a 
 hundred and ten years old : 
 
 .SO And they buried him in the border of 
 his possession in Thamnathsare, which is 
 situate in mount Ephraim, on the north side 
 of mount Gaas. 
 
 31 And Israel served the Lord all the 
 days of Josue, and of the ancients that lived 
 a long time after Josue, and that had known 
 all the works of the Lord which he had done 
 in Israel. 
 
 32 J And the bones of Joseph which the 
 children of Israel had taken out of Egypt, 
 they buried in Sichem, in that part of the 
 field II which Jacob had bought of the sons 
 of Hemor the father of Sichem, for a hun- 
 dred young ewes, and it was in the posses- 
 sion of the sons of Joseph. 
 
 33 Eleazar also the son of Aaron died 
 and they buried him in Ga.baath that betong- 
 etli to Phinees his son, which vvas given him 
 in mount Ephraim. 
 
 7. 3. Tob. 14. 10.— § Gen. 59. 24.— 1| Exod 
 13. 9. Gen. 33. 19. 
 
 speech, by which sensation is attributed to in 
 animate things ; and they are called upon, as i 
 were, to bear witness in favour of the great Cre- 
 ator, whom they on their part constantly obey. 
 Ver. 29. And after, &c. If Josue wrote this 
 book, as is commonly believed, these last verses 
 were added by Samuel, or some other prophet 
 
 P3 
 
 211 
 
THE 
 
 BOOK OF JUDGES. 
 
 Tim Book ii called Jddges, became it contains the history of what passed under the gotemmeni 
 of the judges, who ruled Israel before they had kings. T/ie urriler ef it, accarimg to the mare 
 general opinion, was the prophet Samuel. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The expedition and victory of Jvida against the 
 Chanaanites: who are tolercUed in many 
 places. 
 
 AFTER * the death of Josue the chil- 
 dren of Israel consulted the Lord, say- 
 ing- : Who shall go up before ua against the 
 Chanaanite, and shall be the leader of the war ? 
 
 2 And the Lord said : Juda shall go up : 
 behold I have delivered the land into his 
 hands. 
 
 3 And Juda said to Simeon his brother : 
 Come up with nje into my lot, and fight 
 against the Chanaanite, that I also may go 
 along with thee into thy lot. And Simeon 
 went with him, 
 
 4 And Juda went up, and the Lord de- 
 livered the Chanaanite, and the Pherezite 
 into their hands : and they slew of them in 
 Bezec ten thousand men. 
 
 5 And they found Adonibezec in Bezec, 
 and fought against him, and they defeated 
 the Chanaanite, and the Pherezite. 
 
 6 And Adonibezec fled: and they pursued 
 after him and took him, and cut off his 
 fingers and toes. 
 
 7 And Adonibezec said : Seventy kings 
 haying their fingers and toes cut off, gathered 
 up the leavings of the meat under my table : 
 as I have done, so hath God requited me. 
 And they brought him to Jerusalem, and he 
 died there. 
 
 8 And the children of Juda besieging 
 
 * A.M. 25T0. A. C. 1434.' 
 
 Jerusalem, took it, and put it to the sword, 
 and set the whole city on fire. 
 
 9 And afterwards they went down and 
 fought against the Chanaanite, who dwelt in 
 the mountains, and in the south, and in the 
 plains. 
 
 10 t And Juda going forward against the 
 Chanaanite, that dwelt in Hebron (the name 
 whereof was in former times Cariath-arbej' 
 slew Sesai, and Ahiman, and Tholmai : 
 
 11 And departing from thence he went to 
 the inhabitants of Dabir, the ancient name 
 of which was Cariath-sepher, that is the city 
 of letters. 
 
 12 And Caleb said : He that shall take 
 Cariath-sepher, and lay it waste, to him will 
 I give ray daughter Axa to wife. 
 
 13 And Othoniel the son of Cenez, the 
 younger brother of Caleb having taken it, 
 he gave him Axa his daughter to wife. 
 
 14 And as she was going on her way her 
 husband admonished her to ask a field of her 
 father. And as she sighed sitting on her ass, 
 Caleb said to her : What aileth thee ? 
 
 15 But she answered: Give me a blessing, 
 for thou hast given me a dry land: give me 
 also a watery land. So Caleb gave her the 
 upper and the nether watery ground. 
 
 16 And the children of the Cinite the 
 kinsman of Moses went up from the city of 
 p^lms, with the children of Juda into the 
 wilderness of his lot, which is at the south 
 side of Arad, and they dwelt with him. 
 
 t Jos. 15. 14. 
 
 Chap. 1. Ver. 8. Jerusalem. This city was 
 divided into two ; one part was called Jebus, 
 the other Salem: the one was in the tribe of 
 Juda, the other in the tribe of Benjamin. After 
 it was taken and burnt by the men of Juda, it 
 was quickly rebuilt again by the Jebusites, as 
 we may gather from verse 21. ; and continued 
 in their possession till it was taken by king '■ 
 David. 
 
 Ver. 10. Hebron. This expedition against 
 Hebron, 8^c., is the same as is related, Josue, ' 
 XV. 24. It is here repeated, to give the reader 
 at once a short sketch of all the achievements 
 
 of the tribe of Juda against the Chanaanites. 
 
 Ver. 11. The city of letters. Perhaps so 
 called, from some famous school, or library, 
 kept there. 
 
 Ver. 16. The Cinite. Jethro the father-in-law 
 of Moses was called Ciriieus, or the Cinite : and 
 his children who camealong with the children 
 of Israel settled themselves among them in tlie 
 land of Chaneian, embracing their worship and 
 religion. From these the Rechabites sprung, 
 of whom see Jerem. xxxv. — Ibid. The city of 
 palms. Jericho, so railed from the abundance 
 of palm-trees. 
 
 212 
 
Oh A p. (. 
 
 JUDGES 
 
 Chap. F 
 
 17 And Juda went with Simeon his bro- 
 ther, and they tog'ether defeated the Chana- 
 anites that dwelt in Sephaath, and slew them. 
 And the name of the city was called, Horma, 
 that is. Anathema. 
 
 18 And Juda took Gaza with its confines, 
 and Ascalon and Accaron with their confines. 
 
 19 And the Lord was with Juda, and he 
 possessed the hill country : but was not able 
 to destroy the inhabitants of the valley, be- 
 cause they had many chariots armed with 
 scythes. 
 
 20 And they gave Hebron to Caleb, * as 
 Moses had said, who destroyed out of it the 
 three sons of Enac. 
 
 21 But the sons of Benjamin did not de- 
 stroy the Jebusites that inhabited Jerusalem: 
 and the Jebusite hath dwelt with the sons of 
 Benjamin in Jerusalem until this present day. 
 
 22 The house of Joseph also went up 
 against Bethel, and the Lord was with them. 
 
 23 For when they were besieging the city, 
 which before was called Luza, 
 
 24 They saw a man coming out of the 
 city, and they said to him: Shew us the 
 entrance into the city, and we will shew 
 thee mercy. 
 
 25 And when he had shewn them, they 
 smote the city with the edge of the sword : 
 but that man and all his kindred they let go : 
 
 26 Who being sent away, went into the 
 land of Hethim, and built there a city, and 
 called it Luza : which is so called until this 
 day. 
 
 27 Manastes also did not destroy Bethsan, 
 and Thanac with their villages, nor the in- 
 habitants of Dor, and Jeblaam, and Mageddo 
 with their villages. And the Chanaanite 
 began to dwell with them. 
 
 2S But after Israel was grown strong, he 
 made them tributaries, and would not de- 
 stroy them. 
 
 29 Ephraim also did not slay the Cha- 
 naanite that dwelt in Gazer, but dwelt with 
 him. 
 
 30 Zabulon destroyed not the inhabitants 
 of Cetron, and Naalol : but the Chanaanite 
 dwelt among them, and became their tri- 
 butaries. 
 
 31 Aser also destroyed not the inhabitants 
 of Accho, and of Sidon, of Ahalab, and of 
 Achazib, and of Helba, and of Aphec, and 
 of Rohob : ' 
 
 32 And he dwelt in the midst of the Cha- 
 
 * Num. 14. 24. Jos. 15. 14. 
 
 Ver. 18. Gasa.&c. These were three of the 
 principal cities of the Philistines, famous both 
 in sacred and profane liistory. They were 
 taken at this time by the Israelites ; but as they 
 took no care to put garrisons in them, the 
 Philistines soon recovered them again. 
 
 Ver. 19. Was not able, &c. Through a 
 cowardly fear of theirchariots armed with hooks 
 
 naanites the inhabitants of tl^atland, and die 
 not slay them. 
 
 33 Nephtali also destroyed not the inhabi- 
 tants of Bethsames, and uf Bethanatb : and 
 he dwelt in the midst of the Chanaanites the 
 inhabitants of the land, and the Bethsamites 
 and Bethanites were tributaries to him. 
 
 34 And the Amorrhite straitened the chil- 
 dren of Dan in the mountain, and gave them 
 not place to go down to the plain : 
 
 35 And he dwelt in the mountain Hares, 
 that is, of potsherds, in Aialon and Salehim. 
 And the hand of the house of Joseph was 
 heavy upon him, and he became tributary to 
 him. 
 
 3fi And the border of the Amorrhite was 
 from the ascent of the scorpion, the rock, 
 and the higher places. 
 
 CHAP. H. 
 
 Jn angel reproveth Israel. They weep for their 
 sins. After the death of Josue, they often fait, 
 and repenting are delivered from their afflic- 
 tions, but still fall worse and worse, 
 AND an angel of the Lord went up from 
 Galgal to the place of weepers, and 
 said : I made you go out of Egypt, and have 
 brought you into the land for which I swore 
 to your fathers : and I promised that I would 
 not make void my covenant with you for 
 ever. 
 
 3 On condition that you should not make 
 a league with the inhabitants of this laud, 
 but snould throw down their altars: and you 
 would not hear my voice : why have you 
 done this ? 
 
 3 Wherefore I would not destroy them 
 from before your face : that you may have 
 enemies, and their gods may be your ruin. 
 
 4 And when the angel of the Lord spoke 
 these words to all the children of Israel- 
 they lifted up their voice, and wept. 
 
 5 And the name of that place was called, 
 the place of weepers, or of tears : and there 
 they offered sacrifices to the Lord. 
 
 6 t And Josue sent away the people, and 
 the children of Israel went every one to his 
 own possession to hold it: 
 
 7 And they served the Lord all his days, 
 and the days of the ancients, that lived along 
 time after him, and who knew all the works 
 of the Lord, which he had done for Israel. 
 
 8 And Josue the son of Nun, the servant 
 of the Lord, died, being a hundred and ten 
 years old, 
 
 t Josue, 24. 28. 
 
 and scythes, and for want of coofideDce in God 
 Ver. So. He dwelt. That is, the Amorrhite. 
 Chap. II. Ver. 1. An angel. Taking the 
 
 shape of a man. 
 
 Ver. 6. And Josue, &c. This is here inserted 
 
 out of Josue, xxiv., by way of recapitulation of 
 
 what had happened before, and by way of an 
 
 introduction to that which follows. 
 213 
 
Chap II. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. H. 
 
 9 And they buried him in the borders of 
 his possession in Thainnathsare in mount 
 Ephraim, on the north side of mount Gaas. 
 
 10 And all that generation was gathered 
 to their fathers : and there arose i)thers that 
 Knew not tlie Lord, and the worlds which he 
 had done for Israel. 
 
 11 And the children of Israel did evil in 
 tlic sight of the Lord, and they served Baalim. 
 
 12 And they left the Lord the God of their 
 fathers, who had brought them out of the land 
 of Egypt : and they followed strange gods, 
 and ttie gods of the people that dwelt round 
 about them, and they adored them : and they 
 provoked the Lord to anger. 
 
 1 3 Forsaking him, and serving Baal and 
 Astaroth. 
 
 14 And the Lord being angry against 
 Israel, delivered them into the hands of 
 plunderers: who took them and sold them 
 to their enemies, that dwelt round about: 
 neither could they stand against their ene- 
 mies : 
 
 15 But whithersoever they meant to go, 
 the hand of the Lord was upon them, as he 
 liad said, and as he had sworn to them : and 
 they were greatly distressed. 
 
 16 And the Lord raised up judges, to de- 
 liver them from the hands of those that op- 
 pressed them: but they would not hearken 
 to them, 
 
 17 Committing fornication with strange 
 gods, and adoring them. They quickly for- 
 sook the way, in which their fathers had 
 walked : and hearing the commandments of 
 the Lord, they did all things contrary. 
 
 18 And when the Lord raised them up 
 judges, in their days he was moved to mercy, 
 and heard the groanings of the afflicted, and 
 delivered them from the slaughter of the 
 oppressors. 
 
 19 But after the judge was dead, they 
 returned, and did much worse things than 
 their fathers had done, following strange 
 gods, serving them and adoring them. They 
 left not their own inventions, and the stub- 
 born way, by which they were accustomed 
 to walk. 
 
 20 And the \iTath of the Lord was kindled 
 against Israel, and he said: Behold this 
 nation hath mivde void my covenant, which 
 I had made with their fathers, and hath de- 
 spised to hearken to my voice : 
 
 21 I also will not destroy the nations which 
 Josue left, when he died : 
 
 23 That through them I may try Israel, 
 
 whether they will keep the way of the Lord, 
 and walk in it, as their fathers kept it, or no. 
 23 The Lord therefore left all these na- 
 tions, and would not quickly destroy them, 
 neither did he deliver them into the hands of 
 Josue. 
 
 Ver. 12. They followed strange gods. What 
 is here said of the children of Israel, as to their 
 falling so often into idolatry, is to be understood 
 of a great part of them : but not so universallj, 
 as if the true worship of God was ever quite 
 abolished among them : for the succession of 
 the true church and religion was kept up all this 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The people falling into idolatry are (^pressed by 
 their enemies; but repenting are delivered by 
 Othoniel, Aod and Samgar. 
 
 THESE are the nations which the Lord 
 left, that by them he might instruct 
 Israel, and all that had not known the wars 
 of the Chanaanites : 
 
 2 That afterwards their children might 
 learn to fight with their enemies, and to be 
 trained up to war : 
 
 3 Thefive prirtcesof the Philistines, alid all 
 theChanaanites,and theSidonians,and theHe- 
 vites that dwelt in mount Libanus, from mount 
 Baal Hermon to the entering into Emath. 
 
 4 And he left them, that he might try 
 Israel by them, whether they would hear the 
 commandments of the Lord, which he had 
 commanded their fathers by the hand of 
 Moses or not. 
 
 5 So the children of Israel dwelt in the 
 midst of the Chanaanite, and the Hethite, 
 and the Amorrhite, and the Pherezite, and 
 the Hevite, and the Jebusite : 
 
 6 And they took their daughters to wives, 
 and they gave their own daughters to their 
 sons, and they served their gods. 
 
 7 And they did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, and they forgot their God, and served 
 BaaUm and Astaroth. 
 
 8 And the Lord being angry with Israel, 
 delivered them into the hands of Chusau 
 Rasathaim king of Mesopotamia, and they 
 served him eight years. 
 
 9 And they cried to the Lord, who raised 
 them up a saviour, and delivered them, to 
 wit, Othoniel the son of Cenez, the younger 
 brother of Caleb : 
 
 10 And the spirit of the Lord was in him, 
 and he judged Israel. And he went out to 
 fight, and the Lord delivered into his hands 
 Chusan Rasathaim king of Syria, and he 
 overthrew him : 
 
 11 And the land rested forty years, and 
 Othoniel the son of Cenez died. 
 
 13 And the children of Israel did evil 
 again in the sight of the Lord: who strength- 
 ened against them Eglon king of Moab : be- 
 cause they did evil in his sight. 
 
 13 And he joined to him the children of 
 
 time by the priests and Levites, at least in the 
 house of God in Silo. 
 
 Chap. HI. Ver. 8. Mesopotamia. In Hebrew. 
 Aramnaharaim. Syria of the two rivers; so 
 called because it lies between the Euphrates 
 and the Tigris. It is absolutely called Syria, 
 ver. 10. 
 
 214 
 
Chap. Ill, 
 
 JUDGES 
 
 Chap. 111. 
 
 Amnion, and Amalec : and ae went and 
 overthrew Israel, and possessed the city of 
 palm-trees. 
 
 14 And the children of Israel served Eglon 
 king of Moab eighteen years • 
 
 15 And afterwards they cried to the Lord, 
 who raised them up a saviour called Aod, 
 the son of Gera, the son of Jemini, who 
 used the left hand as well as the right. And 
 the children of Israel sent presents to Eglon 
 king of Moab by him. 
 
 10 And he made himself a two-edged 
 sword, with a haft in the midst of the length 
 of the palm of the hand, and was girded 
 therewith under his garment on the right 
 thigh. 
 
 17 And he presented the gifts to Eglon 
 king' of Moab. Now.Eglon was exceeding fat. 
 
 18 And when he had presented the gifts 
 unto him, he followed his companions that 
 came along with him. 
 
 19 Then returning from Galgal, where 
 the idols were, he said to the king : I have 
 a secret message to thee, O king. And he 
 commanded silence : and all being gone out 
 that were about him, 
 
 20 Aod went in to him : now he was 
 sitting in a summer parlour alone, and he 
 said : I have a word from God to thee. And 
 he forthwith rose up from his throne, 
 
 21 And Aod put forth his left hand, and 
 took the dagger from his right thigh, and 
 thrust it into his belly, 
 
 22 With such force that the haft went in 
 after the blade into the wound, and was 
 closed up with the abundance of fat. So 
 that he did not draw out the dagger, but left 
 it in the body as he had struck it in. And 
 forthwith by the secret parts of nature the 
 excrements of the belly came out. 
 
 23 But Aod carefully shutting the doors 
 of the parlour, and locking them, 
 
 24 Went out by a postern door. And the 
 king's servants going in, saw the doors of 
 the parlour shut, and they said : Perhaps he 
 is easing nature in his summer parlour. 
 
 25 And waiting a long time till they were 
 ashamed, and seeing that no man opened the 
 door, they took a key: and opening they 
 found their lord lying dead on the ground. 
 
 26 But Aod, while they were in confu- 
 sion, escaped, and passed by the place of the 
 idols, from whence he had returned. And 
 he came to Seirath : 
 
 27 And fortliwith he sounded the trumpet 
 in mount Ephraim : and the children of 
 Israel went down with him, he himself going 
 in the front. 
 
 * 1 Kings, 
 
 Ver. 20. A word from God, &c. What Aod, 
 who was judge and chief magistrate of Israel, 
 did on this occasion, was br a special iuspiia- 
 
 28 And he said to them* Follow me: for 
 tlie Lord hath delivered our enemies the 
 Moabites into our hands. And they went 
 down after him, and seized upon the fords of 
 the Jordan, which are in the way to Moab : 
 and they suffered no man to pass over 
 
 29 But they slew of the Moabites at that 
 time, about ten thousand, all strong and 
 valiant men : none of them could escape. 
 
 30 And Moab was humbled that day under 
 the hand of Israel: and the land rested eighty 
 years. 
 
 31 After him was Samgar the son of 
 Anath, who slew of the Philistines six hun- 
 dred men with a plough-share: and he also 
 defended Israel. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Debbora and Barac deliver Israel from Jabin 
 
 and Sisara. Jahel kUleth Sisara. 
 
 AND the children of Israel again did evil 
 in the sight of the Lord after the death 
 of Aod, 
 
 2 * And the Lord delivered them up int< 
 the hands of Jabin king of Chanaan, who 
 reigned in Asor: and he had a general of 
 his array named Sisara, and he dwelt in 
 Haroseth of the Gentiles. 
 
 3 And the children of Israel cried to the 
 Lord : for he had nine hundred chariots set 
 with scythes, and for twenty years had 
 grievously oppressed them. 
 
 4 And there was at that time Debbora a 
 prophetess the wife of Lapidoth, who judged 
 the people, 
 
 5 And she sat under a palm-tree, which 
 was called by her name, between Rama and 
 Bethel in mount Ephraim: and the children 
 of Israel came up to her for all judgment. 
 
 6 And she sent and called Barac the son 
 of Abinoem out of Cedes in Nephtali : and 
 she said to him : The Lord God of Israel 
 hath commanded thee : Go, and lead an 
 army to mount Thabor, and thou shalt take 
 with thee ten thousand fighting men of the 
 children of Nephtali, and of the children 
 of Zabulon : 
 
 7 And I will bring unto thee in the place 
 of the toiTent Cison, Sisara the general of 
 Jabin's army, and his chariots, and all his 
 multitude, and wUl deliver them into thy 
 hand. 
 
 8 And Barac said to her: If thou wilt 
 come with me, I will go : if thou wilt not 
 come with me, I will not go. 
 
 9 She said to him : I will go indeed with 
 thee, but at this time the victory shall not 
 be attributed to thee, because Sisara shall be 
 delivered into the hand of a woman. Deb- 
 12.9. ~ 
 
 tion of God : but such things are not to be 
 imitated by private men. 
 
 215 
 
CUAP. IV. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 bora therefore arose, and went with Barac ] 
 to Cedes. 
 
 10 And he called unto him Zabulon and 
 Nephtali, and went up with ten thousand 
 fighting men, having Debbora in his company. 
 
 ] 1 Now Haber the Cinite had some time 
 before departed from the rest of the Cinites 
 his brethren the sons of Hobab, the kinsman 
 of Moses : and had pitched his tents unto 
 the valley which is called Sennim, and was 
 near Cedes. 
 
 12 And it was told Sisara, that Barac the 
 son of Abinoem was gone up to mount 
 Thabor: 
 
 13 And he gathered together his nine 
 hundred chariots armed with scythes, and all 
 his army from Haroseth of the Gentiles to 
 the torrent Cison. 
 
 14 And Debbora said to Barac : Arise, 
 for this is the day wherein the Lord hath 
 delivered Sisara into thy hands : behold he 
 is thy leader. And Barac went down from 
 mount Thabor, and ten thousand fighting 
 men with him. 
 
 15 * And the Lord struck a terror into 
 Sisara, and all his chariots, and all his mul- 
 titude, with the edge of the sword, at the 
 sight of Barac, insomuch, that Sisiira leap- 
 ing down from off his chariot, fled away on 
 foot. 
 
 16 And Barac pursued after the fleeing 
 chariots and the army unto Haroseth of the 
 Gentiles, and all the multitude of the enemies 
 was utterly destroyed. 
 
 17 But Sisara fleeing came to the tent of 
 Jahel the wife of Haber the Cinite, for there 
 was peace between Jabin the king of Asor, 
 and the house of Haber the Cinite. 
 
 18 And Jahel went forth to meet Sisara, 
 and said to him : Come in to me, my lord, 
 come in, fear not. He went into her tent, 
 and being covered by her with a cloak, 
 
 19 Said to her: Give me, I beseech thee, 
 a little water, for I am very thirsty. She 
 opened a bottle of milk, and gave him to 
 drink, and covered him. 
 
 20 And Sisara said to her : Stand before 
 the door of the tent, and when any shall 
 come and inquire of thee, saying : Is there 
 any man here ? thou shalt say : There is 
 none. 
 
 21 So Jahel Haber's wife took a nail of 
 the tent, and taking alsoahamraer : and going 
 in softly, and with silence, she put the nail 
 upon the temples of his head, and striking 
 it with the hammer, drove it through his 
 brain fast into the ground : and so passing 
 from deep sleep to death, he fainted away 
 and died. 
 
 *~Fs. 
 
 22 And behold Barac came pursuing after 
 Sisara : and Jahel went out to meet him, and 
 said to him : Come, and I will shew thee the 
 man whom thou seekest. And when he came 
 into her tent, he saw Sisara lying dead, and 
 the nail fastened in his temples. 
 
 23 So God that day humbled Jabin the 
 king of Chanaan before the children of 
 Israel : 
 
 24 Who grew daily stronger, and with a 
 mighty hand overpowered Jabin king of 
 Chanaan, till they quite destroyed him. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The canticle of Debbora and Barac after their 
 
 victory. 
 
 IN that day Debbora and Barac son of 
 Abinoem sung, and said : 
 
 2 O you of Israel, that have willingly 
 oflfered your lives to danger, bless the Lord. 
 
 3 Hear, O ye kings, give ear, ye princes : 
 It is I, it is I, that will sing to the Lord, I 
 will sing to the Lord the God of Israel. 
 
 4 O Lord, when thou wentest out of Seir, 
 and passedst by the regions of Edom, the 
 earth trembled, and the heavens dropped 
 water. 
 
 5 The mountains melted before the face 
 of the Lord, and Sinai before the face of the 
 Lord the God of Israel. 
 
 6 In the days of Samgar the son of Anatb, 
 in the days of Jahel the paths rested : and 
 they that went by them, walked through 
 by-ways. 
 
 7 The valiant men ceased, and rested in 
 Israel : until Debbora arose, a mother arose 
 in Israel. 
 
 8 The Lord chose new wars, and he him- 
 self overthrew the gates of the enemies : a 
 shield and spear was not seen among forty 
 thousand of Israel. 
 
 9 My heart loveth the princes of Israel : 
 O you that of your own good will offered 
 yourselves to danger, bless the Lord. 
 
 10 Speak, you that ride upon fair asses, 
 and you that sit in judgment, and walk iu 
 the way. 
 
 11 Where the chariots were dashed toge- 
 ther, and the army of the enemies was 
 choked, there let the justices of the Lord 
 be rehearsed, and his clemency towards the 
 brave men of Israel : then the people of the 
 Lord went down to the gates, and obtained 
 the sovereignty. 
 
 12 Arise, arise, O Debbora, arise, arise, 
 and utter a canticle. Arise, Barac, and take 
 hold of thy captives, O son of Abinoem. 
 
 13 The remnants of the people are saved, 
 the Lord hath fought among the valiant 
 
 CuAP. V. Ver 6, The paths rested. The 
 ways to the sanctuary of God were unfre- 
 
 ones. 
 82. 10 
 
 queuted: and men walked in the by-ways of 
 error and sin 
 
 216 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 14 Out of Epliraim he destroyed them into 
 Amalec, and after him out of Benjamin into 
 tliy people, O Amalec : Out of Machir there 
 came down princes, and out of Zabulou they 
 that led the anny to fiffht. 
 
 15 The captains of Issachar were with 
 Debbora, and followed the steps of Barac, 
 who exposed himself to danger, as one gfoing- 
 headlong-, and into a pit. Ruben being di- 
 vided against himself, there was found a strife 
 of courageous men. 
 
 IG Why dwellest thou between two bor- 
 ders, that thou mayest hear the bleatings of 
 the flocks ? Ruben being divided against him- 
 self, there was found a strife of courageous 
 men. 
 
 17 Galaad rested beyond the Jordan, and 
 Dan applied himself to ships : Aser dwelt 
 on the sea-shore, and abode in the havens. 
 
 18 But Zabulon and Nephtali offered their 
 lives to death in the region of Merome. 
 
 19 The kings came and fought, the kings 
 of Chanaan fought in Thanach by the waters 
 of Mageddo, and yet they took no spoils. 
 
 20 War from heaven was made against 
 them, the stars remaining in their order and 
 courses fought against Sisara. 
 
 21 The torrent of Cison dragged their 
 carcasses, the torrent of Cadumim, the tor- 
 rent of Cison : tread thou, my soul, upon the 
 strong ones. 
 
 22 The hoofs of the horses were broken 
 whilst the stoutest of the enemies fled amain, 
 and fell headlong down. 
 
 23 Curse ye the land of Meroz, said the 
 angel of the Lord: curse the inhabitants 
 thereof, because they came not to the help 
 of the Lord, to help his most valiant men. 
 
 24 Blessed among women be Jahel the 
 mfe of Haber the Cinite, and blessed be she 
 in her tent, 
 
 25 He asked her wateir and she gave him 
 milk, and offered him butter in a ihh fit for 
 princes. 
 
 2S She put her left hand to the nail, and 
 her right hand to the workman's hammer, 
 and she struck Sisara, seeking in his head a 
 place for the wound, and strongly piercing 
 through his temples. 
 
 * A.M. 2719. 
 
 Ver. 14. Out of Ephraim, &c. The enemies 
 straggling in their flight were destroyed, as they 
 were running through the land of Ephraim, and 
 of Benjamin, which lies after, that is, beyond 
 Ephraim : and so on to the very conKnes of 
 Amalec. Or, it alludes to former victories of 
 the people of God, particularly that which was 
 freshest in memory, when the men of Ephraim 
 and Benjamin, with Aod at their head, over- 
 threw their enemies the Moabites with the 
 Amalecites their allies. See chap. iii. — Ibid. 
 Machir. The tribe of Manasses, whose eldest 
 on was Machir 
 
 •P 
 
 27 At her feet he fell : he fainted, and he 
 died : he rolled before her feet, and he lay 
 lifeless and wretched. 
 
 28 His mother looked out at a window, 
 and howled : and she spoke from the dining- 
 room ■ Why is his chariot so long in comins 
 back ? Why are the feet of his horses so 
 slow. 
 
 29 One that was wiser than the rest of 
 his wives, returned this answer to her mo- 
 ther-in-law: 
 
 30 Perhaps he is now dividing the spoils, 
 and the fairest of the women is chosen out 
 for him : garments of divers colours are given 
 to Sisara for his prey, and furniture of dif- 
 ferent kinds is heaped together to adorn the 
 necks. 
 
 31 So let all thy enemies perish, O Lord: 
 but let them that love tliee shine, as the sun 
 shineth in his rising. 
 
 32 * And the land rested for forty years. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 The people, for their sins, are oppressed by the 
 Madianites. Gedeon is caUed to deliver them. 
 
 AND the children of Israel again did evil 
 in the sight of the Lord,: and he deli- 
 vered them into the hand of Madian seven 
 years, 
 
 2 And they were grievously oppressed by 
 them. And they made themselves dens and 
 caves in the mountains, and strong holds to 
 resist. 
 
 3 And when Israel had sown, Madian and 
 Amalec, •'nd the rest of the eastern nations 
 came up : 
 
 4 And pitching their tents among them 
 wasted all things as they were in the blade 
 even to the entrance of Gaza : and they left 
 nothing at all in Israel for sustenance of life, 
 nor sheep, nor oxen, nor asses. 
 
 5 For they and all their flocks came with 
 their tents, and like locusts filled all places, 
 an innumerable multitude of men, aod of 
 camels, wasting whatsoever they touched. 
 
 6 And Israel was humbled exceedingly in 
 the sight of Madian. 
 
 7 And he cried to the Lord desiring help 
 against the Madianites. 
 
 8 And he sent unto them a prophet, and 
 
 A7c rr2857 
 
 Ver. 15. Disided against himself. Sic. By 
 this it seems that the valiant men of the tribe 
 of Ruben were divided in their sentiments,with 
 relation to this war ; which division kept them 
 at home within their own borders, to hear the 
 bleating of their flocks. 
 
 Ver. 23. Meroa. Where this land of Meroz 
 was, which is here laid under a curse, we cannot 
 find : nor is there mention of it any where else 
 in holy writ. In the spiritual sense, they are 
 cursed who refuse to assist the people of God 
 in their warfare against their spiritual enemies. 
 
 217 
 
Chap. VI 
 
 JUDGES 
 
 Chap. VI, 
 
 he spoke : Thus saith the Lord the God of 
 Israel : I made you to coine up out of Egypt, 
 and brought you out of the house of bondage, 
 
 9 And delivered you out of the hands of 
 the Egyptians, and of all the enemies that 
 afflicted you : and I cast them out at your 
 coming in, and gave you their land. 
 
 10 And I said : I am the Lord your God, 
 fear not the gods of the Am-orrhites, in 
 whose land you, dwell. And you would not 
 hear my voice. 
 
 11 * And an angel of the Lord came, and 
 sat under an oak, that was in Ephra, and 
 belonged to Joas the father of the family 
 of Ezri. And when Gedeon his son was 
 thrashing and cleansing wheat by the wine- 
 press, to flee from Madian, 
 
 12 The angel of the Lord appeared to 
 him, and said : The Lord is with thee, O 
 most valiant of men. 
 
 13 And Gedeon said to him: I beseech 
 thee, my lord, if the Lord be with us, why 
 have these evils fallen upon us ? Where are 
 his miracles, which our fathers have told us 
 of, saying : The Lord brought us out of 
 Egypt ? but now the Lord hath forsaken 
 us, and delivered us into the hand of Ma- 
 dian. ,; 
 
 14 And the Lord looked upon him, and 
 said : + Go in- this thy strength, and thou 
 shalt deliver Israel out of the hand of Ma- 
 dian : know that I have sent thee. 
 
 ] 5 He answered and said : I beseech thee, 
 my lord, wherewith shall I deliver Israel ? 
 Behold my family is the meanest inManasses, 
 ftnd I am the least in my father's house. 
 
 le And the Lord said to him : I will be 
 with thee : and thou shalt cut oif Madian as 
 one man. 
 
 17 And he said : If I have found grace 
 before thee, give me a sign that it is thou 
 that speakest to me, 
 
 18 And depart not hence, till I return to 
 thee, and bring a sacrifice, and offer it to 
 thee. And he answered: I will wait thy 
 coming. 
 
 19 So Gedeon went in, and boiled a kid, 
 and made unleavened loaves of a measure 
 of flour: and putting the flesh in a basket, 
 and the broth of the flesh into a pot, he car- 
 ried all under the oak, and presented to him. 
 
 20 And the angel of the Lord said to 
 him: Take the flesh and the unleavened 
 loaves, and lay them upon that rock, and 
 pour out the broth thereon. And when he 
 had done so, 
 
 21 The angel of the Lord put forth the 
 tip of the rod, which he held in his hand 
 and touched the flesh and the unleavened 
 
 * A.M. 2759. A.C. 1245. 
 
 Chap. VI. Vei. 15. TIte meanest in Manassea, 
 &c. Mark how the Lord chooseth the humble 
 
 loaves: and there arose a fire from the rock, 
 and consumed the flesh and the unleavene4 
 loaves : And the angel of the Lord vanished 
 out of his sight. 
 
 22 And Gedeon seeing that it was the 
 angel of the Lord, said: Alas, my Lord 
 God : for I have seen the angel of the Lord 
 face to face. 
 
 23 And the Lord said to him : Peace be 
 with thee: fear not, thou shalt not die. 
 
 24 And Gedeon built there an altar tp 
 the Lord, and called it the Lord's peace, until 
 this present day. And when he was yet in 
 Ephra, which is of the family of Ezri, 
 
 25 That night the Lord said to him 
 Take a bullock of thy father's, and another 
 bullock of seven years, and thou shalt destroy 
 the altar of Baal, which is thy father's : and 
 cut down the grc«'e that is about the altar : 
 
 26 And thou shalt build an altar to the 
 Lord thy God in the top of this rock, where- 
 upon thou didst lay the sacrifice before : and 
 thou shalt take the second bullock, and shaU 
 ofl'er a holocaust upon a pile of the wood, 
 which thou shalt cut down out of the grove. 
 
 27 Then Gedeon taking ten men of his 
 servants, did as the Lord had commanded 
 him. But fearing his father's house, and the 
 men of that city, he would not do it by day, 
 but did all by night. 
 
 28 And when the men of that town were 
 risen in, the morning, they saw the altar of 
 Baal destroyed, and the grove cut down, 
 and the second bullock laid upon the altar, 
 which then was built. 
 
 29 And they said one to another : Who 
 hath done this? And when they inquired 
 for the author of the fact, it was said : Ge- 
 deon the son of Joas did all this. 
 
 30 And they said to Joas : Bring out thy 
 son hither, that he may die : because he hath 
 destroyed the altar of Baal, and hathcutdown 
 his grove. 
 
 31 He answered them: Are you the 
 avengers of Baal, that you fight tor him ? 
 he that is his adversary, let him die before 
 to-morrow light appear : if he be a god, let 
 him revenge himself on him that hath cast 
 down his altar. 
 
 32 From that day Gedeon was called 
 Jerobaal, because Joas had said : Let Baa. 
 revenge himself on him that hath cast dovm 
 his altar. 
 
 33 Now all Madian, amd Amalec, and 
 the eastern people were gathered together, 
 and passing over the Jordan, camped in the 
 valley of Jezrael. 
 
 34 But the spirit of the Lord came upon 
 Gedeon, and he sounded the trumpet and 
 
 + 1 Kings, 12. 11. 
 
 (who are mean and little in their own eyes) ft)r 
 the greatest enterprises. 
 
 SIS 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 JUDGE'S. 
 
 Chap. VIL 
 
 called togfetlier the house of Abiezer, to 
 follow him. 
 
 35 And he sent messeng-ers into all Ma- 
 nasses, and they also followed him: and 
 other messengers into Aser and Zabiilon and 
 Nephtali, and they came to meet him. 
 
 36 And Gedeon said to God : If thou wilt 
 Save Israel by my hand, as thou hast said, 
 
 37 I will put this fleece of wool on the 
 floor : if there be dew in the fleece only, and 
 it be dry on all tlie g^round beside, I shall 
 know that by my hand, as thou hast said, 
 thou wilt deliver Israel. 
 
 38 And it was so. And rising before day 
 wringing the fleece, he filled a vessel with 
 the dew. 
 
 39 And he said again to God: Let not thy 
 wrath be kindled against me if I try once 
 more, seeking a sign in the fleece. I pray 
 that the fleece only may be dry, and all the 
 ground wet with dew. 
 
 40 And God did that night as he had re- 
 quested : and it was dry on the fleece only, 
 and there was dew on all the ground. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 Gedeon with three hundred men, by stratagem 
 
 defeats the Madianites. 
 
 THEN * Jerobaal, who is the same as 
 Gedeon, rising up early and all the 
 people with him, came to the fountain that 
 is called Harad. Now the camp of Madian 
 was in the valley on the north side of the 
 high hill. 
 
 2 And the Lord said to Gedeon: The 
 people that are with thee are many, and 
 Madian shall not be delivered into their 
 hands : lest Israel should glory against me, 
 and say: I waS delivered by my own strength. 
 
 3 Speak to the people, and proclaim in 
 the hearing of all, t Whosoever is fearful 
 And timorous let him return. So two and 
 twenty thousand men went away frow mount 
 Galaad and returned home, and only ten 
 thousand remained. 
 
 4 And the Lord said to Gedeon : The 
 people are still too many, bring them to the 
 waters, and there I will try them : and of 
 whom I shall say to thee, This shall go with 
 thee, let him go : whom I shall forbid to go, 
 let him return. 
 
 5 And when the people were come down 
 to the waters, the Lord said to Gedeon: 
 They that shall lap the water with their 
 tongues, as dogs are wont to lap, thou shalt 
 
 * A.M. 2759. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 2. Lest Israel, &c. By this 
 *e see that God will not choose for his instru- 
 ments in gicat achievements, which depend 
 jjurely on his grace, such as, through pride and 
 self-conceit, will take the glory to themselves. 
 
 Ver. 7. That lapped water. These were pre- 
 ferred that look the water up in their hands, 
 and so lapped it, before them who laid them 
 
 set apart by themselves • but they that shall 
 drink bowing do^vn their knees, shall be on 
 the other side. 
 
 6 And the number of them that had lapped 
 water, casting it with the hand to their 
 mouth, was three hundred men : and all the 
 rest of the multitude had drunk kneeling. 
 
 7 And the Lord said to Gedeon : By the 
 three hundred men, that lapped water, I 
 will save you, and deliver Madian into thy 
 hand : but let all the rest of the people return 
 to their place. 
 
 8 So taking victuals and trumpets accord- 
 ing to their number, he ordered all the rest 
 of the multitude to depart to their tents: 
 and he with the three hundred gave himself 
 to the battle. Now the camp of Madian 
 was beneath him in the valley. 
 
 9 The same night the Lord said to him : 
 Arise, and go down into the camp : because 
 I have delivered them into thy hand. 
 
 10 But if thou be afraid to go alone, let 
 Phara thy servant go down vvith thee. 
 
 11 And when thou shalt hear what they 
 are saying, then shall thy hands be strength- 
 ened, and thou shalt go down more secure 
 to the enemies' camp. And he went down 
 with Phara his servant into part of the camp, 
 where was the watch of men in arms. 
 
 13 But Madian and Amalec, and all the 
 eastern people lay scattered in the valley, as 
 a multitude of locusts : their camels also were 
 innumerable, as the sand that lieth on the 
 sea shore. " 
 
 13 And when Gedeon was come, one told 
 his neighbour a dream: and in this manner 
 related what he had seen: I dreamt a dream 
 and it seemed to me as if a hearth-cake of 
 barley-bread rolled and came down into the 
 camp of Madian : and when it was come to 
 a tent it struck it, and beat it down flat to 
 the ground. 
 
 14 He to whom he spoke, answered : This 
 is nothing else but the sword of Gedeon the 
 son of Joas a man of Israel. For the Lord 
 hath delivered Madian, and all their camp 
 into his hand. 
 
 15 And when. Gedeon had heard the 
 dream, and the interpretation thereof, he 
 adored: and returned to the camp of Israel, 
 and said Arise, for the Lord hath delivered 
 the camp of Madian into our hands. 
 
 16 And he divided the three hundred men 
 into three parts, and gave them trumpets in 
 
 t Deut. 20. 8. 1 Mac. 3. 56. 
 
 selves quite down to the waters to drink : which 
 argued a more eager and sensual disposition. 
 
 Ver. 1 fi. A dream. Observation of dreams 
 is commonly superstitious, and as such is con- 
 demned in the word of God : but in some ex- 
 traordinary cases, as we here see, God is pleased 
 by dreams to foretel what he is about to do. 
 
 219 
 
Chap. VII, 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap VUI. 
 
 their hands, and empty pitchers, ana .amps 
 ■within the pitchers. 
 
 17 And he said to them : What you shall 
 see me do, do you the same : I will go into 
 one part of the camp, and do you as I 
 shall do. 
 
 18 When the trumpet shall sound in my 
 hand, do you also blow the tl-umpets on 
 every side of the camp. 
 
 19 And Gedeon, and the three hundred 
 men that were with him, went into part of 
 the camp, at the beg-inning- of the midnight 
 watch, and the watchmen being' alarmed, 
 they began to sound their trumpets, and to 
 clap the pitchers one against another. 
 
 20, And when they sounded then- trumpets 
 in three places round about the camp, and 
 had broken their pitchers, they held their 
 lamps in their left hands, and with their right 
 hands the trumpets which they blew, and 
 they cried out : The sword of the Lord aud 
 of Gedeon : 
 
 21 Standing every man in his place round 
 about the enemies' camp. So all the camp 
 was troubled, and crying out and howling 
 they fled away. 
 
 22 And the three hundred men neverthe- 
 less persisted sounding the trumpets. * And 
 the Lord sent the sword into all the camp, 
 and they killed one another, 
 
 23 Fleeing as far as Bethsetta, and the 
 border of Abehnahula in Tebbath. But the 
 men of Israel shouting from Nephtali and 
 Aser, and from all Manasses pursued after 
 Madian. 
 
 24 And Gedeon sent messengers into all 
 mount Ephraim, saying: Come down to 
 meet Madian, and take the waters before 
 them to Bethbera and the Jordan. And all 
 Ephraim shouted, and took the waters before 
 them and the Jordan as far as Bethbera. 
 
 25 + And having taken two men of Ma- 
 dian, Oreb, and Zeb : Oreb they slew in the 
 rock of Oreb, and Zeb in the wine-press of 
 Zeb. And they pursued Madian, carrying 
 the heads of Oreb and Zeb to Gedeon be- 
 yond the waters of the Jordan. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Gedeon appeaseth the Ephraimites. Taketh 
 Zabee mid Salmana. Destroyeth Socoth and 
 Phanuel. Refusetfi to be king. Makelh an 
 ephod of the gold of the prey, and. dkth in a 
 good old age. The people return to idolatry. 
 
 AND t tlie ™^° "f Ephraim said to him : 
 What is this that thou meanest to do. 
 
 * Ps. 82. 10.— t Ps. 82. 12. Isa. 10. 26. 
 
 Ver. 19. Their trumpets, Sic. In a mystical 
 sense, the preachers of the gospel, in order to 
 spiritual conquests, must not only sound with 
 the trumpet of the word of God, but must also 
 Dreak their earthen pitchers, by the mortifica- 
 tion of the flesh and its passions, and carry 
 lamps in their hands by the light of their virtues. 
 
 that thou wouldst not call us when thou 
 wentest to fight against Madian ? and they 
 chid him sharply and almost oifered violence. 
 
 2 And he answered them What could I 
 have done like to that which you have done? 
 Is not one bunch of grapes of Ephraim bet- 
 ter than the vintages of^Ahiezer ? 
 
 3 The Lord hath delivered into your 
 hands the. princes of Madian, Oreb and Zeb: 
 what could I have done Uke to what you 
 have done ? And when he had said this, 
 their spirit was appeased, with which they 
 swelled against him. 
 
 4 And when Gedeon was come to the 
 Jordan, he passed over it with the three 
 hundred men, that were with him : who were 
 so weary that they could not pursue after 
 them that fled. 
 
 5 And he said to the men of Soccoth i 
 Give, I beseech you, bread to the people that 
 is with me, for they are faint : that we may 
 pursue Zebee, and Salmana the kings of 
 Madian . 
 
 6 The princes of Soccoth answered: Per- 
 adventure the palms of the hands of Zebee 
 and Salmana are in thy hand, and therefore 
 thou demandest that we should give bread 
 to thy army. 
 
 7 And he said to them : WTien the Lord 
 therefore shall have delivered Zebee and 
 Salmana into my hands, I will thrash your 
 flesh with the thorns and briers of the desert. 
 
 8 Aud going up from thence, he came 
 to Phanuel: and he spoke the Uke things 
 to the men of that place. And they also 
 answered him, as the men of Soccoth had 
 answered. 
 
 9 He said therefore to them also : When 
 I shall return a conqueror in peace, 1 will 
 destroy this tower. 
 
 10 But Zebee and Salmana were resting 
 with all their army. For fifteen thousand 
 men were left of all the troops of the eastern 
 people, and one hundred and twenty thou- 
 sand warriors that drew the sword, were slain. 
 
 1 1 J And Gedeon went up by the way of 
 them that dwelt in tents, on the east of Nobe, 
 and Jegbaa, and smote the camp of the 
 enemies, who were secm-e, and suspected 
 no hurt. 
 
 12 And Zebee and Salmana fled, and 
 Gedeon pursued and took them, all their 
 host being put in confusion. 
 
 13 Aud returning from the battle before 
 the sun rising. 
 
 X A. M. 2759.— §/ Osee. 10. 14. 
 Two men. 
 
 25 
 
 That is, two of their 
 
 Ver. 
 chiefs. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 2. JVhat could I, &c. A 
 meek and humble answer appeased them; who 
 otherwise might have come to extremities. So 
 great is the power of humility both with God 
 and man, 
 
 220 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 14 He took ii boy of the men oi Soccoth : 
 and he asked him the names of the princes 
 and ancients of Soccoth, and he described 
 unto him seventy seven men. 
 
 15 And he came to Soccoth and said to 
 them: Behold Zebee and Sahnana,. concern- 
 ing whom you upbraided me, saying : Per- 
 adventure the hands of Zebee and Salmana 
 are in thy haads, and therefore thou de- 
 mandest that we should give bread to the 
 men that are weary and faint. 
 
 16 So he took the ancients of the city, 
 and thorns and briers of the desert, and tore 
 them with the same, and cut in pieces the 
 men of Soccoth. 
 
 17 And he demolished the tower of Pha- 
 nuel, and slew the men of the city. 
 
 18 And he said to Zebee and Salraana: 
 What manner of men were they whom you 
 slew in Thabor ? They answered: They were 
 like thee, and one of them as the son of aking. 
 
 19 He answered them They were my 
 brethren, the sons of my mother. As the 
 Lord liveth, if you had saved them, 1 would 
 not kill you. 
 
 20 And he said to Jether his eldest son : 
 Arise, and slay them. But he drew not his 
 sword : for he was afraid, being but yet a boy. 
 
 21 And Zebee and Salmana said: Do 
 thou rise, and run upon us : because the 
 strength of a man is according to his age : 
 * Gedeon rose up and slew Zebee and Sal- 
 raana : and he took the ornaments and bosses, 
 with which the necks of the camels of kings 
 are wont to be adorned. 
 
 23 And all the men of Israel said to Ge- 
 deon : Rule thou over us, and thy son, and 
 thy son's son: because thou hast delivered us 
 from the hand of Madian. 
 
 23 And he said to them : I will not rule 
 over you, neither shall my son rule over you, 
 but thie Lord shall rule over you. 
 
 24 And he said to them : 1 desire one re- 
 quest of you : Give me the earlets of your 
 spoils. For the Ismaelites were accustomed 
 to wear golden earlets. 
 
 25 They answered: We will give them 
 most willingly. And spreading a mantle on 
 the ground, they cast upon it the earlets of 
 the spoils. 
 
 26 And the weight of the earlets that he 
 requested, was a thousand seven hundred 
 sides of gold, besides the ornaments, and 
 jewels, and purple raiment, which the kings 
 of Madian were wont to use, and besides the 
 
 * Pa. 82. 12. 
 
 Ver. 27. An ephod. A priestly garment : 
 which Gedeon made with a good design ; but the 
 Israelites, after his death, abused it by making 
 it an instrument of their idolatrous worship. 
 
 Ver. 31. Hii concubine. She was his servant, 
 1>nl not his harlot : and is called his concubine^ 
 
 golden chains that were about the camels 
 necks. 
 
 27 And Gedeon made an ephod thereof, 
 and put it in his city Ephra. And all Israel 
 committed fornication with it, and it became 
 a ruin to Gedeon and to all his house. 
 
 28 But Madian was humbled before the 
 children of Israel, neither could they any 
 more lift up their heads : but the land rested 
 for forty years, while Gedeon presided. 
 
 29 So Jerobaal the son of Joas went, and 
 dwelt in his own house. 
 
 30 And he had seventy sons, who came 
 out of his thigh, for he had many wives. 
 
 31 And his concubine, that he had in 
 Sichem, bore him a son, whose name was 
 Abimelech. 
 
 .32 And Gedeon the son of Joas died in a 
 good old age, and was buried in the sepulchre 
 of his father in Ephra of the family of Bzri. 
 
 33 But after Gedeon was dead, the chil- 
 dren of Israel turned again, and committed 
 fornication with Baalim. And they made a 
 covenant with Baal, that he should be their 
 god: 
 
 34 And they remembered not the Lord 
 their God, who delivered them out of the 
 hands of all their enemies round about • 
 
 35 Neither did they shew mercy to the 
 house of Jerobaal Gedeon, according to al: 
 the good things he had done to Israel. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Abimelech kiUeth his brethren. Joathayn^s pa- 
 rable. Goal canspirelh vrilh the SichimMes 
 against Abimelech, but is overcome. Abime- 
 lech destroy eth Sichem : but is killed at Thebes. 
 AND t Abimelech the son of Jerobaal 
 went to Sichem to his mother's brethren 
 and spoke to them, and to all the kindred' of 
 his mother's father, saying : 
 
 2 Speak to all the men of Sichem : whe- 
 ther is better for you that seventy men all 
 the sons of Jerobaal should rule over you, or 
 that one man should rule over you ? And 
 \vithal consider that I am your bone, and 
 your flesh. 
 
 3 And his mother's brethren spoke of him 
 to all the men of Sichem, all these words, 
 and they inclined their hearts after Abime- 
 lech, saying : He is our brother : 
 
 4 And they gave him seventy weight of 
 silver out of the temple of Baalberith: where- 
 with he hired to himself men that were 
 needy, and vagabonds, and they followed 
 him. 
 
 t A. M. 2768. A. C. 1236. 
 
 as wives of an interior degree are commonly 
 called in the Old Testament, though otherwise 
 lawfully married. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 4 Baalberith. That is, Baal 
 o{ the covenant, so called from the covenant they 
 had made with Baal, chap. viii. 33. 
 221 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. IX 
 
 5 And he eaine to his lathers house in 
 Ephra, and slew his brethren the sons of 
 Jerobaal, seventy men, upon one stone : and 
 there remained only Joatham the youngest 
 son ol Jerobaal, who was hidden. 
 
 6 * And all the men of Sichera were ga- 
 thered tog-ether and all the families of the 
 city of JMello: and they went and made 
 Abimelech king, by the oak that stood in 
 Sichem. 
 
 7 This being told to Joatham, he went 
 and stood on the top of mount Garizim : 
 and lifting up his voice, he cried, and said : 
 Hear me, ye men of Sichem, so may God 
 hear you. 
 
 8 The trees went to anoint a king over 
 them : and they said to the olive tree : Reign 
 thou over us. ^ 
 
 9 And it answered : Can I leave my fat- 
 ness, ivhich both gods and men make use of, 
 to come to be promoted among the trees ? 
 
 10 And the trees said to the fig tree : 
 Corae thou and reign over us. 
 
 11 And it answered them: Can I leave 
 my sweetness, and my delicious fruits, and 
 go to be promoted among the other trees ? 
 
 13 And the trees said to the vine : Come 
 thou and reign over us. 
 
 13 And it answered them : Can I forsake 
 my wine, that cheereth God and men, and 
 be promoted among the other trees ? 
 
 14 And all the trees said to the bramble : 
 Come thou and reign over us. 
 
 15 And it answered them : If indeed you 
 mean to make me king, come ye and rest 
 under my shadow : but if you mean it not, 
 let fire come out from the bramble, and de- 
 vour the cedars of Libanus. 
 
 16 Now therefore if you have done well, 
 and without sin in appointing Abimelech 
 king over you, and have dealt well with 
 Jerobaal, and with his house, and have made 
 a suitable return for the benefits of him, who 
 fought for you, 
 
 17 And exposed his life to dangers, to 
 deliver you from the hands of Madian, 
 
 18 And you are now risen up against my 
 father's house, and have killed his sons se- 
 venty men upon one stone, and have made 
 Abimelech the son of his handmaid king over 
 She inhabitants of Sichem, because he is youi- 
 trother • 
 
 19 If therefore you have dealt well, and 
 without fault with Jerobaal, and his house, 
 
 • A. M. 2769. 
 
 Ver. 9. Both gods and men make use of. The 
 olive-tree is introduced, speaking in this man- 
 ner, because oil was used both in the worship 
 of the true God, and in that of the false gods, 
 whom the Sichlmites served. 
 
 Ver. IS. Cheereth God and men. Wine is 
 here represented as agreeable to God, because 
 
 rejoice ye this day in Abimelech, and maj 
 he rejoice in you 
 
 20 But if unjustly: let fire come out 
 from him, and consume the inhabitants ot 
 Sichem, and the town of Mello : and let 
 fire come out from the men of Sichem, and 
 from the town of Mello, and devour Abi- 
 melech. 
 
 21 And when he had said thus, he fled, 
 and went into Bera: and dwelt there for 
 fear of Abimelech his brother. 
 
 23 So Abimelech reigned over Israel for 
 three years. 
 
 23 And the Lord sent a very evil spirit 
 between Abimelech and the inhabitants of 
 Sichem • who began to detest him, 
 
 24 And to leave the crime of the murder 
 of the seventy sons of Jerobaal, and the 
 shedding of their blood upon Abimelech their 
 brother, and upon the rest of the princes of 
 the Sichimites, who aided him. 
 
 25 And thev set an ambush against him 
 on the top of the mountains : and while 
 they waited for his coming, they committed 
 robberies, taking spoils of all that passed by: 
 and it was told Abimelech. 
 
 2S And Gaal the son of Obed came with 
 his brethren, and went over to Sichem. And 
 the inhabitants of Sichem taking courage at 
 his coming, 
 
 27 Went out into the fields, wasting the 
 vineyards, and treading down the grapes : 
 and singing and dancing they went into the 
 temple of their god, and in their banquets 
 and cups they cursed Abimelech. 
 
 28 And Gaal the son of Obed cried. 
 Who is Abimelech, and what is Sichem, 
 that we should serve him ? Is he not the son 
 of Jerobaal, and hath made Zebul his servant 
 ruler over the men of Eraor the father of 
 Sichem ? Why then shall we serve him ? 
 
 29 Would to God that some man would 
 put this people under my hand, that I might 
 remove Abimelech out of the way. And it 
 was said to Abimelech: Gather together the 
 multitude of an array, and come. 
 
 30 For Zebul the ruler of the city, hear- 
 ing the words of Gaal, the son of Obed, was 
 very angry, 
 
 31 And sent messengers privately to Abi- 
 melech, saying Behold, Gaa. the son of 
 Obed is come into Sichem with his brethren, 
 and endeavoureth to set the (jity against thee. 
 
 32 Arise therefore in the night with the 
 
 A. C. 1235. 
 
 he had appointed it to be offered up with his 
 sacrifices. But we are not obliged to take these 
 words, spoken by the trees, in Joatham's para- 
 ble, according to the strict literal sense : but 
 only in a sense accommodated to the design of 
 the parable expressed in the conclusion of it. 
 
Chap. IX 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. IX 
 
 people that is with thee, and lie hid in the 
 field : 
 
 33 And betimes in the morning at sun- 
 rising; set upon the city. And when he shall 
 come out against thee with his people, do to 
 liim what thou shalt be able. 
 
 34 Abimelech therefore arose with all his 
 army by night, and laid ambushes near Si- 
 chem in four places. 
 
 35 And Gaal the son of Obed went out, 
 and stood ia the entrance of the gate of the 
 city. And Abimelech rose up, and all his 
 army with him from the places of the am- 
 bushes. 
 
 36 And when Gaal saw the people, he 
 said to Zebul : Behold a multitude cometh 
 down from the mountains. And he answered 
 him : Thou seest the shadows of the moun- 
 tains as if they were the heads of men, and 
 this is thy mistake. 
 
 37 Again Gaal said : Behold there cometh 
 people down from the middle of the land, 
 and one troop cometh by the way that looketh 
 towards the oak. 
 
 38 And Zebul said to him : Where is now 
 thy mouth wherewith thou saidst ? Who is 
 Abimelech that we should serve him ? Is not 
 this the people which thou didst despise ? 
 Go out, and fight against him. 
 
 39 So Gaal went out in the sight of the 
 people of Sichem, and fought against Abi- 
 melech, 
 
 40 Who chased and put him to flight, and 
 drove him to the city : and many were slain 
 of his people, even to the gate of the city : 
 
 41 And Abimelech sat down in Ruma: 
 but Zebul drove Gaal, and his companions 
 out of the city, and would not suffer them 
 to abide in it. 
 
 42 So the day following the people went 
 out into the field. And it was told to Abi- 
 melech, 
 
 43 And he took his army, and divided it 
 into three companies, and laid ambushes in 
 the fields. And seeing that the people came 
 out of the city, he arose and set upon them. 
 
 44 With his own company, assaulting and 
 besieging the city : whilst the two other com- 
 panies chased the enemies that were scattered 
 about the field. 
 
 45 And Abimelech assaulted the city all 
 that day: and took it, and killed the inhabi- 
 tants thereof, and demolished it, so that he 
 sowed salt in it. 
 
 46 And when they who dwelt in the tower 
 of Sichem had heard this, they went into the 
 temple of their god Berith, where they had 
 made a covenant with him, and from thence 
 
 * 2 Kings, 11. 21. 
 
 Ver. 4s. Sawed salt. To make the ground 
 barren, and fit for nothing. 
 Chap. X. Ver. 1 . Uncle of Abimelech, i. e.. 
 
 the place had taken its name, and it was ex- 
 ceeding strong. 
 
 47 Abimelech also hearing that the men of 
 the tower of Sichem were gathered together, 
 
 48 Went up into mount Selmon he and 
 all his people with him : and taking an axe, 
 he cut down the bough of a tree, and laying 
 it on his shoulder and carrying it, he said to 
 liis companions : What you see me do, do 
 you out of hand. 
 
 49 So they cut down boughs from the 
 trees, every man as fast as he could, and fol- 
 lowed their leader. And sun-ounding the fort 
 they set it on fire : and so it came to pass that 
 with the smoke and with the fire a thousand 
 persons were killed, men and women together, 
 of the inhabitants of the tower of Sichem. 
 
 50 Then Abimelech departhig from thence 
 came to the town of Thebes, which he sur- 
 rounded and besieged with his army. 
 
 51 And there was in the midst of the city 
 a high tower, to which both the men and the 
 women were fled together, and all the princes 
 of the city, and having shut and strongly 
 barred the gate, they stood upon the batfle- 
 ments of the tower to defend themselves. 
 
 52 And Abimelech coming near the tower, 
 fought stoutly : and approaching to the gate, 
 endeavoured to set fire to it : 
 
 53 * And behold a certain woman casting 
 a piece of a millstone from above, dashed it 
 against the head of Abimelech, and broke his 
 skull. 
 
 54 t And he called hastily to his armour- 
 bearer, and said to him : Draw thy sword, 
 and kill me : lest it should be said that I was 
 slain by a woman. He did as he was com- 
 manded, and slew him. 
 
 55 And when he was dead, all the men of 
 Israel that were with him, returned to their 
 homes. 
 
 56 And God repaid the evil, that Abi- 
 melech had done against his father, killing 
 his seventy brethren. 
 
 57 The Sichimites also were rewarded for 
 what they had done, and the curse of Joatham 
 the son of Jerobaal came upon them. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 TAola Tvleth Israel twenty three years : and 
 Jair twenty two. The people fail again into 
 idolatry, and are afflicted by the Philistines 
 and Ammonites. They cry to God for help, 
 who upon their repentance hath compassion mi 
 them. 
 
 AFTER Abimelech there arose a ruler in 
 Israel, Thola son of Phua the uncle of 
 Abimeleohi a man of Issachar, who dwelt in 
 Samir of mount Ephraim : 
 
 t 1 Kings, SI. 4. 1 Par. 10.4. 
 
 half-brother to Gedeon, as being born of the 
 same motlier, but by a different father, and of 
 a different tribe. 
 
 223 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 2 And he juQ^ed Israel three and twenty 
 years, and he died * and was buried in Samir 
 
 3 To him succeeded Jair the Galaadite, 
 who judgfed Israel for two and twenty years, 
 
 4 Having thirty sons that rode on thirty 
 ass-colts, and were princes of thirty cities, 
 which from his name were called Havoth Jair, 
 that is, the toivns of Jair, uatil this present 
 day in the land of Galaad. 
 
 5 And Jair died : and was buried in the 
 place which was called Camon. 
 
 6 But the children of Israel, adding new 
 sins to their old ones, did evil in the sight 
 of the Lord, and served idols, Baalim and 
 Astaroth, and the gods of Syria and of Sidon 
 and of Moab and of the children of Ammon 
 and of the Philistines: and they left the 
 Lord, and did not serve him. 
 
 7 And the Lord being angry with them, 
 delivered them into the hands of the Philis- 
 tines and of the children of Ammon. 
 
 8 And they were afflicted, and grievously 
 oppressed for eighteen years, all they that 
 dwelt beyond the Jordan in the land of the 
 Amorrhite, who is in Galaad : 
 
 9 Insomuch that the children of Ammon 
 passing over the Jordan, wasted Juda and 
 Benjamin and Ephraim : and Israel was dis- 
 tressed exceedingly. 
 
 10 And they cried to the Lord, and said : 
 We have sinned against thee, because we 
 have forsaken the Lord our God, and have 
 served Baalim. 
 
 11 And the Lord saad to them : Did not 
 the Egyptians and the Amorrhites, and the 
 children of Ammon and the Philistines, 
 
 12 The Sidonians also and Amalec and 
 Chanaan oppress you, and you cried to me, 
 and I delivered you out of their hand ? 
 
 13 And yet you have forsaken me, and 
 have worshipped strange gods : therefore I 
 will deliver you no more : 
 
 14 Go and call upon the gods which you 
 have chosen: let them deliver you in the 
 time of distress. 
 
 15 And the children of Israel said to the 
 Lord: We have sinned, do thou unto us 
 whatsoever pleaseth thee: only deliver us 
 this time. 
 
 1(J And saying these things, they cast 
 away out of their coasts all the idols of 
 strange gods, and served the Lord their God : 
 and he was touched with their miseries. 
 
 17 And the children of Ammon shouting 
 together, pitched their tents in Galaad: 
 against whom the children of Israel assembled 
 themselves together and camped in Maspha. 
 
 18 And the princes of Galaad said one to 
 another : Whosoever of us shall first begin 
 
 * A. M. 2816.- 
 
 Gen. 26. 2T. 
 
 Ver. 4. Havoth Jair. This name was now 
 confirmed to these towns, which they had for- 
 
 to fight against the children of Ammon, he 
 shall he the leader of the people of Galaad. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Jephte ii made ruler of the people of Galatut. 
 he first pleads their cause against the Ammo- 
 nites; then making a vow obtains a signal 
 victory : he perfoi^mfi his vow. 
 
 THERE was at that time Jephte the 
 Galaadite, a most valiant man and a 
 warrior, the son of a woman that was a har- 
 lot, and his father was Galaad. 
 
 2 Now Galaad had a wife of whom he 
 had sons : who after they were grown up, 
 thrust out Jephte, saying : Thou canst not 
 inherit in the house of our father, because 
 thou art born of another mother. 
 
 3 Then he fled and avoided them and 
 dwelt in the land of Tob : and there were 
 gathered to him needy men, and robbers, 
 and they followed him as their prince. 
 
 4 In those days the children of Ammon 
 made war against Israel. 
 
 5 And as they pressed hard upon them, 
 the ancients of Galaad went to fetch Jephte 
 out of the land of Tob to help them : 
 
 6 And they said to him : Come thou and 
 be our prince, and fight against the children 
 of Ammon. 
 
 7 And he answered them : t Are not you 
 the men that hated me, and cast me out of 
 my father's house, and now you are come tc 
 me constrained by necessity ? 
 
 8 And the princes of Galaad said tc 
 Jephte : For this cause we are now come to 
 thee, that thou mayest go with us, and fight 
 against the children of Ammon, and be head 
 over all the inhabitants of Galaad. 
 
 9 Jephte also said to them : If you be come 
 to me sincerely, that I should fight for you 
 against the children of Ammon, and the 
 Lord shall deliver them into my hand, shall 
 I be your prince? 
 
 10 They answered him : The Lord who 
 heareth these things, he himself is mediator 
 and witness that we will do as we have pro- 
 mised. 
 
 11 J Jephte therefore went with the 
 princes of Galaad, and all the people mide 
 him their prince. And Jephte spoke all his 
 words before the Lord in Maspha. 
 
 12 And he sent messengers to the king of 
 the children of Ammon, to say in his name 
 What hast thou to do with me, that thou art 
 come against me, to waste my land ? 
 
 13 And he answered them: § Because 
 Israel took away my land when he came up 
 out of Egypt, from the confines of the Amon 
 unto the Jaboc and the Jordan • now there- 
 fore restore the same peaceably to me. 
 
 \ A. M. 2817. A. C. 11 8 7.—$ N um. 21. 847 
 
 merly received from another Jair. NnmJbfn, 
 xxsii. 41. 
 
 224 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. XT. 
 
 14 And Jeplite again sent word by them, 
 tnd commanded them to say to the king of 
 Ammon . 
 
 15 Thus saith Jephte : Israel did not take 
 ajray the land of Moab, nor the land of the 
 children of Ammon : 
 
 16 But when they came up out of Egypt, 
 he walked through the desert to the Red sea, 
 and came into (jades. 
 
 17 * And he sent messengers to the king 
 of Edom, saying: Suffer me to pass through 
 thy land. But he would not condescend to 
 his request. He sent also to the king of 
 Moab, who likewise refused to give him 
 passage. He abode therefore in Cades, 
 
 18 And went round the land of Edom at 
 the side, and the land of Moab : and came 
 OTer-against the east coast of the land of 
 Moab, and camped on the other side of the 
 Arnon: t and he would not enter the bounds 
 of Moab.- 
 
 19 So Israel sent messengers to Sehon 
 king of the Amorrhites, who dwelt in Hese- 
 hon, and they said to him: Suffer me to pass 
 through thy laud to -the river. 
 
 20 But he also despising the words of 
 Israel, suffered him not to pass tlu-ough his 
 borders : but gathering an infinite multitude, 
 went out against him to Jasa, and made 
 strong opposition. 
 
 21 And the Lord delivered him with all 
 his army into the hands of Israel, and he slew 
 him, and possessed all the land of the Amor- 
 rbite the inhabitant of that country, 
 
 22 And all the coasts thereof from the 
 Arnon to the Jaboc, and from the wilderness 
 to the Joi-dan. 
 
 23 So the Lord the God of Israel de- 
 stroyed the Amorrhite, his people of Israel 
 fighting against him, and wilt thou now 
 possess this land? 
 
 24 Are not those things which thy god 
 Chamos possesseth, due to thee by right? 
 But what the Lord our God hath obtained 
 by conquest, shall be our possession : 
 
 * Num. 20. 14;— t Num. 21. 13. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 24. Chamos. The idol of 
 the Moabites and Ammonites. He argues from 
 their opinion, who thought they had a just title 
 to the countries which they imagined they had 
 conquered by the help of their gods : how much 
 more then had Israel an indisputable title, to 
 the countries which God, by visi ile miracles, 
 had conquered for them. 
 
 Ver. 31. Whosoever, &c. Some are of 
 opinion, that the meaning of this vow of Jephte, 
 was to consecrate to God whatsoever should 
 first meet him, according to the condition of 
 the thing , so as to offer it up as a holocaust, if 
 it were such a thing as might be so offered by 
 tlie law ; or to devote it otherwise to God, if it 
 were not such as the law allowed to be offered in 
 sacrifice. And therefore they think the daughter 
 
 Q 
 
 25 $ Unless perhaps thou art better tiian 
 Balac the son of Sephor king of Moab or 
 canst shew, that he strove against Israel, and 
 fought against him, 
 
 26 Whereas he hath dwelt in Hesebon, 
 and the villages thereof, and in Aroer, and 
 its villages, and in all the cities near the 
 Jordan, for three hundred years. Why have 
 you for so long a time attempted nothing 
 about this claim ? 
 
 27 Therefore I do not trespass against 
 thee, but thou wrongest me by declaring an 
 unjust war against me. The Lord be judge 
 and decide this day between Israel, and the 
 children of Ammon. 
 
 28 And the king of the children of Am- 
 mon would not hearken to the words of 
 Jephte, which he sent him by the mes- 
 sengers. 
 
 29 Therefore the Spirit of the Lc(rd came 
 upon Jephte, and going round Galaad, and 
 Manasses, and Maspha of Galaad, and pass- 
 ing over from thence to the children of Am- 
 mon, 
 
 39 He made a vow to the Lord, saying . 
 If thou wilt deliver the children of Ammon 
 into my hands, 
 
 31 whosoever shall first come forth out of 
 the doors of my house, and shall meet me 
 when I return in peace from the children of 
 Ammon, the same will I offer a holocaust to 
 the Lord. 
 
 38 And Jephte passed over to the chil- 
 dren of Ammon, to fight against them • and 
 the Lord delivered them into his hands. 
 
 33 And he smote them from Aroer till 
 you come to Mennith, twenty cities, and as 
 far as Abel, which is set with vineyards, 
 with a very great skughter : and the chil- 
 dren of Ammon were humbled by the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 34 And when Jephte returned into Maspha 
 to his house, his only daughter met him with 
 timbrels and with dances: for he had no 
 other children. 
 
 t Num. 22. 2. 
 
 of Jephte was not slain by her father, but only 
 consecrated to perpetual virginity. But the 
 common opinion followed by the generality of 
 the holy fathers and divines is, that she was 
 offered as a holocaust, in consequence of her 
 father's vow : and that Jephte did not sin, at 
 least not mortally, neither in making, nor in 
 keeping, his vow : since he is no ways blamed 
 for it in scripture ; and was even inspired by 
 God himself to make the vow (as appears from 
 ver. 2d, 30.) in consequence of which he ob- 
 tained the victory ; and therefore he reasonably 
 concluded that God, who is the master of life 
 and death, was pleased on this occasion to dis- 
 pense with his own law ; and that it was the 
 divine win he should fulfil his vow. 
 
 225 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. XIL 
 
 35 And when he saw her, he rent his 
 g-arinents, and said : Alas ! my daughter, 
 thou hast deceived me, and thou thyself art 
 deceived : for I have opened my mouth to 
 the Lord, and I can do no other thing'. 
 
 38 And she answered him. My father, if 
 thou hast opened thy mouth to the Lord, do 
 unto me whatsoever thou hast promised, since' 
 the victory hath l^een granted to thee, told 
 revenge of thy enemies. 
 
 37 And she said to her father : Grant me 
 only this which I desire : Let me go, diat I 
 may go about the mountains for two months, 
 and may bewail my virginity with my com- 
 panions. 
 
 38 And he answered her : Go. And he 
 sent her away for two months. And when 
 she was gone with her comrades and com- 
 panions, she mourned her virginity in the 
 inountains. 
 
 39 And the two months being expired, 
 she returned to her father, and he did to her 
 as he had vowed, and she knew no man. 
 From thence came a fashion in Israel, and a 
 ■custom has been kept : 
 
 40 Tliat from year to year the daughters 
 of Israel assemble together, and lament the 
 -laughter of Jephte the Galaadite for tour days. 
 
 CHAP, xn. 
 
 The Ephraimites quarrel with Jephte : forty -two 
 thousand of them are slain : Abesan, AInalon, 
 and Abdon, are judges. 
 
 BUT behold there arose a sedition in 
 Ephraim. And passing towards the 
 north, they said to Jephte : When thou 
 wentest to fight against the children of 
 Ammon, .why wouldst thou not call us, that 
 we might go with thee ? Therefore we will 
 burn thy house. 
 
 2 And he answered them : I and my 
 people were at great strife with the children 
 of Ammon : and I called you to assist me, 
 and you would not do it. 
 
 3 And when I saw this, I put my life in 
 ray own hands, and passed over-against the 
 children of Ammon, and the Lord delivered 
 them into my hands. W^hat have I deserved, 
 that you should rise up to fight against me ? 
 
 4 Then calling to him all the men of 
 Galaad, he fought against Ephraim: and 
 the men of Galaad defeated Ephraim, be- 
 cause he had said : Galaad is a fugitive of 
 Ephraim, and dwelleth in the midst of 
 Ephraim and Manasses. 
 
 5 And the Galaadites secured the fords of 
 the Jordan, by which Ephraim was' to return. 
 And when any one of the number of Ephraim 
 came thither in the flight, and said: I be- 
 
 * Supra, 10. 6.— t A. M. 2848.^t Gen. 16. 
 
 Ver. 37. Bewail my mrginily. Tb? bearing 
 of children was much coveted undei the Old 
 Testament, when women might hooe that from 
 
 seech you let me pass : the Galaadites said 
 to him : Art thou not an Ephraimite ? If hi» 
 said : I am not : 
 
 6 They asked him : Say then, Scibboleth, 
 which is interpreted, An ear of corn. But 
 he answered, Sibboleth, not being able to 
 express an ear of com by the same letfter. 
 Then presently they took him and killed him 
 in the very passage of the Jordan. And 
 there fell at that time of Ephraim two and 
 forty thousand. 
 
 7 And Jephte the Galaadite judged Israel 
 six years : and he died, and was 'buried in 
 his city of Galaad. 
 
 8 After him Abesan of Bethlehem judged 
 Israel : 
 
 9 He had thirty sons, and as many daugh- 
 ters, whom he sent abroad, and gave to 
 husbands, and took wives for his sons of the 
 same number, bringing them into his house. 
 And he judged Israel seven years : 
 
 10 And he died, and was buried in Betli- 
 lehem. 
 
 11 To him succeeded Ahialon a Zabu- 
 lonite : and he judged Israel ten years : 
 
 1 2 And he died, and was buried in Zabulon . 
 
 13 After him Abdon, the son of Illel, a 
 Pharathonite, judged Israel : 
 
 14 And he had forty sons, and of them 
 thirty grandsons, mounted upon seventy ass- 
 colts, and he judged Israel eight years : 
 
 15 And he died, and was buried in Pha- 
 rathon in the land of Ephraim, in the mount 
 of Araalech. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 The people fall again into idolatry and are 
 afflicted by the Pkilistines. An angel fore- 
 teUeth the birth of Samson. 
 
 AND* the children of Israel did evil 
 again in the sight of the Lord: and he 
 delivered them into the hands of the Philis- 
 tines forty years. 
 
 2 Now there was a certain man of Saraa, 
 and of the race of Dan, whose name waa 
 Manue, and his wife was barren. 
 
 3 t And an angel of the Lord appeared 
 to her, and said : Thou art barren and with- 
 out children : $ but thou shalt conceive and 
 bear a son. 
 
 4 J Now therefore beware, and drink no 
 wine nor strong drink, and eat not any un- 
 clean thing. 
 
 5 Because thou shalt conceive and bear a 
 son, and no razor shall touch his head : for 
 he shall be a Nazarite of God, from his in- 
 fancy, and from his mother's womb, and he 
 shall begin to deliver Israel from the hands 
 of the Philistines. 
 
 U. 1 Kings, 1.20 Luke, 1. 31 — ^.i[um. 6. 34. 
 
 some child of theiis, the Saviour of the world 
 might one day spring. But under the New Tes 
 tament virginity is preferred. I Cor. vii. 85.- 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. Xlir. 
 
 6 Aud when she was come to her husband 
 she said to hira : A man of God came to me, 
 having- the countenance of an angel, very 
 awful. And whca I asked him who he was, 
 and whence he came, and by what name he 
 was called, he would not tell me. 
 
 7 But he answered thus: Behold thou 
 dialt conceive and bear a son ■ beware thou 
 drink no wine, nor strong- drink, nor eat 
 any unclean thing- for the child shall be a 
 Nazarite of God from his infancy, from his 
 mother's womb until the day of his death. 
 
 8 Then Manue prayed to the Lord, and 
 said : I beseech thee, O Lord, that the man 
 of God, whom thou didst send, may come 
 again, and teach us what we ought to do 
 concerning the child that shall be born. 
 
 9 And the Lord heard the prayer of 
 Manue, and the angel of the Lord appeared 
 again to his wife as she was sitting in the 
 field. But Manue her husband was not with 
 her. And when she saw the angel, 
 
 10 She made haste and ran to her hus- 
 band: and told Jum saying: Behold the man 
 hath appeared to me, whom I saw before. , 
 
 11 He rose up and followed his wife : and 
 coming to the man, said to him • Art thou 
 he that spoke to the woman ? And he an- 
 swered : I am. 
 
 12 And Manue said to him : When thy 
 word shall come to pass, what wilt thou that 
 the child should do ? or from what shall he 
 keep himself? 
 
 13 And the angel of the Lord said to 
 Manue : Prom all the things I have spoken 
 of to thy wife, let her refrain herself: 
 
 14 And let her eat nothing tliatcometh 
 of the vine, neither let her drink wine or 
 strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: 
 and whatsoever I have commanded her, let 
 her fulfil and Observe. 
 
 15 Aud Manue said to the angel of the 
 Lord: I beseech thee to consent to my re- 
 quest, and l«t us dress a kid for thee. 
 
 16 And the angel answered him: If thou 
 press me, I will not eat of thy broad : but if 
 thou wilt oflfer a holocaust, offer it to the 
 Lord. And Manue knew not it was the 
 angel of the Lord. 
 
 * Gen. 32. 29.— -t A. M. 2849. 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 13. Let her refrain, &c. 
 By the Latin text it is not clear whether this 
 abstinence was prescribed to the mother, or to 
 the child : But < he Hebrew (in which the verbs 
 relating theietc are of the feminine gender) de- 
 lermineth it to the mother. But then the child 
 also was to refrain from the like things, because 
 he was to be I rem his infancy a Nazat^of God, 
 vet. 5., that is, one set aside, in a particular man- 
 ner, and consecrated to God : now the Nazaiites 
 by the law were to abstain from all these things. 
 
 Ver. 22. Seen God. Not in his own person, 
 but in the person of his messeo^r. The Israelr 
 Q 2 
 
 I 17 And he said to him . What is thy name, 
 that, if thy word shall come to pass, we may 
 honour thee ? 
 
 18 And he answered him: * Why askest 
 thou my name, which is wonderful ? 
 
 19 Then Manue took a kid of the flockt, 
 and the libations, and put them upon a rock, 
 offering to the Lord, who doth wonderful 
 things : and he and his wife looked on. 
 
 20 And when the flame from the altar 
 went up towards heaven, the angel of the 
 Lord ascended also in the flame. And when 
 Manue and his wife saw this, they fell flat 
 on the ground. 
 
 21 And the angel of the Lord appeared 
 to them no more. ' And forthwith Manue 
 understood that it was an angel of the Lord, 
 
 22 And he said to his wife : We shall cer- 
 tainly die, because we have seen God. 
 
 23 And his wife answered him : If the 
 Lord had a mind to kill us, he would not 
 have received a holocaust and libations at 
 our hands, neither would he have shewed 
 us all these things, nor have told us the things 
 that are to come. 
 
 24 + And she bore a son, and called his 
 name Samson. And the child grew, and 
 the Lord blessed him. 
 
 25 And the Spirit of the Lord began to 
 be with him in the camp of Dan, between 
 Saraa and Esthaol. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Samson desireth a wife of the Philistines. Hi 
 killeth a lion. In whose rrwuth he aflerwardt 
 findeth honey. His marriage feast, and riddle, 
 which is discovered by his wife. He killeth, 
 and strippeth thirty Philistines. His wife 
 taheth another man. 
 
 THEN X Samson went down to Tham- 
 natha, and seeing there a woman of the 
 daughters of the Philistines, 
 
 8 He came up, aud told his father and his 
 mother, saying : I saw a woman in Tham- 
 natha of the daughters of the Philistines : I 
 beseech you, take her for me to wife. 
 
 3 And his father and mother said to him : 
 Is there no woman among the daughters of 
 thy brethren, or among all my people, that 
 thou wilt take a wife of the PhiUstines, who 
 
 t A.M. 2867. .A. C. 113T. 
 
 ites in those days, imagined they should die if 
 they saw an angel, taking occasion perhaps from 
 those words spoken by the Lord to Moses, B-Md. 
 xxxiii. 20., No man shall see me and live. But 
 the event demonstrated that it was but a ground- 
 less imagination. 
 
 Chap.XIV. Ver.3. Is there no woman among 
 the daughters of thy brethren. This shews his 
 parents were at first against his marriage with a 
 Gentile, it being prohibited, Z>e«*. vii. 3.j but 
 afterwards they consented, knowing it to be by 
 the dispensation of God; which otherwise would 
 have been sinful in acting contrary to the law 
 
 227 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 JUDOES. 
 
 Chap, XIV. 
 
 are uncircuraciaed ? And Samson said to his 
 father: Talce this woman for me, for she 
 hath pleased my eyes. 
 
 4 Now his parents knew not that the thing 
 was done by the Lord, and that he sought an 
 occasion against the Philistines : for at that 
 time the Philistines had dominion over Israel. 
 
 5 Then Samson went down with his 
 father and mother to Thamnatha. And when 
 they were come to the vineyards of the 
 town, behold a young lion met him raging 
 and roaring. 
 
 6 And the Spirit of the Lord came upon 
 Samson, and he tore the lion as he would 
 have torn a kid in pieces, having nothing at 
 all ir his hand: and he would not tell this 
 to his father and mother. 
 
 7 And he went down and spoke to the 
 woman that had pleased his eyes. 
 
 8 And after some days returning to take 
 her, he went aside to see the carcass of the 
 lion, and behold there was a swarm of bees 
 in the mouth of the lion and a honey-comb. 
 
 9 And when he had taken it in his 
 hands, he went on eating : and coming to 
 his father and mother, he gave them of it, 
 and they ate : but he would not tell them, 
 that he had taken the honey from the body 
 of the lion. 
 
 10 So his father went down to the woman, 
 and made a feast for his son Samson : for 
 so the young men used to do. 
 
 11 And when the citizens of that place 
 saw him, they brought him thirty compa- 
 nions to be with him. 
 
 12 And Samson said to them: I will 
 propose to you a riddle, which if you declare 
 unto me within the seven days of the feast, 
 I will give you thirty shirts, and as many 
 coats : 
 
 13 But if you shall not be able to declare 
 it, you shall give me thirty shirts and the 
 same number of coats. They answered him : 
 Put forth the riddle that we may hear it. 
 
 14 And he SEud to them: Out of the eater 
 came forth meat, and out of the strong came 
 forth sweetness. And they could not in three 
 days expound the riddle. 
 
 15 And when the seventh day came, they 
 said to the wife of Samson : Sooth thy hus- 
 band, and persuade him to tell thee what 
 the riddle meaneth. But if thou wilt not do 
 it, we will burn thee, and thy father's house 
 Have you called us to the wedding on purpose 
 to strip us ? 
 
 16 So she wept before Samson and com' 
 plained, saying : Thou hatest me, and dost 
 not love me : therefore thou wilt not expound 
 
 to me the riddle which Hhm hast proposed 
 to the sons of my people. But he answered: 
 I would not tell it to my father and mother, 
 and how can I tell it to thee ? 
 
 17 So she wept before him the seven days 
 of the feast : and at length on the seventh 
 day as she was troublesome to him, he ex- 
 pounded it. And she immediately told her 
 countrymen. 
 
 18 And they on the seventh day before 
 the sun went down said to him : What is 
 sweeter than honey ? and what is stronger 
 than a lion ? And he said to them : If you 
 had not ploughed with my heifer, you liad 
 not found out my riddle. 
 
 19 And the Spirit of the Lord came upon 
 him, and he went down to Ascalon, and slew 
 there thirty men, whose garments he took 
 away and gave to them that had declared the 
 riddle. And being exceeding angry he went 
 up to his father's house : 
 
 20 But his wife took one of his friends 
 and bridal companions for her husband. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Samson is denied /Us wife : He barm tlie coi-n 
 
 of the Philistines, and kills many of them. 
 
 A!ND * awhile after, when the days ct 
 the wheatharvest were at hand, Samson 
 came, meaning to visit his wife, and he 
 brought her a kid of the flock. And when 
 he would have gone into her chamber as 
 usual, her father would not sufferiiim, saying : 
 
 2 I thought thou hadst hated her, . and 
 therefore I gave her.to thy friend : but she 
 hath a sister, who is younger and fairer than 
 she, take her to wife instead of her. 
 
 3 And Samson answered him : From this 
 day I shall be blameless in what I do agamst 
 the Philistines : for I will do you evils. 
 
 4 And he went and caught three hundred 
 foxes, and coupled them tail to tail, and 
 fastened torches between the tails . 
 
 6 And setting them on fire he let the foxes 
 go, that they might run about hither ai.d 
 thither. And they presently went into the 
 standing corn of the Philistines. Which 
 being set on fire, both the com that was 
 already carried together, and that which was 
 yet standing, was all burnt, insomuch, that 
 the flame consumed also the vineyards and 
 the olive-yards, 
 
 6 Then the Philistines said: Who hath 
 done this thing? And it was answered 
 Samson the son-in-law of the Thamnathite, 
 because he took away his wife, and gave her 
 to another, hath done these things. And 
 the Philistines went up and burnt both the 
 woman and her father. 
 
 * A.M. 2868. A. C. 1136 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 4. Foxes. Being judge of 
 the people he might have many to assist him to 
 eatcii with nets or otherwise a number of these 
 
 animaU ; of which there were great numbers in 
 that country. 
 
 S3S 
 
Chap. XV 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 7 But Samson aaid to thein: Although 
 you have done this, yet will I be revenged 
 of you, and then I will be quiet. 
 
 8 And he made a great slaughter of them, 
 10 that in astonishment they laid the calf of 
 the leg upon the thigh. And going down he 
 dwelt in a cavern of the rock Etam. 
 
 9 Then the Philistines going up into the 
 land of juda, camped in the place which 
 afterwards was called Lechi, that is, the 
 Jaw-bone, where their army was spread. 
 
 10 And the men of the tribe of Juda said 
 to them.; Why are you come up against us? 
 Theyanswered: We are come to bind Samson, 
 and to pay him for what he hath done 
 against us. 
 
 11 Wherefore three thousand men of 
 Juda, went down to the cave of the rock 
 Etam, and said to Samson : Knowest thou 
 not that the Philistines rule over us ? Why 
 wouldst thou do thus ? And he said to them : 
 As they did to me, so have I done to them. 
 
 13 And they said to him. We are come to 
 bind thee and to deliver thee into the hands 
 of the Philistines. And Samson »aid to them: 
 Swear to me, and promise me, that you will 
 not kill me. 
 
 13 They said : We will not kill thee : but 
 we will deliver thee up bound. And they 
 bound him with two new cordii, and brought 
 him from the rock Etam. 
 
 14 Now when he was come to the place of 
 the Jaw-bone, and the Philiatinet shouting 
 went to meet him, the Spirit of the Lord 
 came strongly upon him : and as the flax is 
 wont to be consumed at the approach of fu-e, 
 so the bands with which he was bound were 
 broken and loosed. 
 
 15 And finding a jaw-bone, even the jaw- 
 bone of an ass which lay there, catching it 
 up, he slew therewith a thousand men. 
 
 16 And he said : With the jaw-bone of 
 an ass, with the jaw of the colt of asses 1 
 have destroyed them, and have slain a thou- 
 sand men. 
 
 17 And w;hen he had ended these words 
 singing, he tlirew the jaw-bone out of his 
 hand, and called the name of that place 
 Ramathlechi, which is interpreted the lifting 
 up of the jaw-bone. 
 
 18 And being very thirsty, he cried to the 
 Lord, and said : Thou hast given this very 
 great deliverance and victory into the hand 
 of thy servant : and behold I die for thirst, 
 and shall fall into the hands of the uncir- 
 cumcised. 
 
 * Infra, 16. 31.— t A. M. Ciroiter, 2880. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 4- Dalila. Some are of 
 opinion she was married to Samson j others 
 that she was his harlot. If the latter opinion 
 be true, we cannot wonder that, in punishment 
 of his lust, the I.iord delivered him up, by her 
 
 19 Then the Lord opened a great tooth in 
 the jaw of the ass, and waters issued out of it. 
 And when he had drank them he refreshed 
 his spirit, and recovered his strength. There- 
 fore the name of that place was called. The 
 Spring of him that invoked from the jaw- 
 bone, until this present day. 
 
 20 And he judged Israel in the days of 
 the Philistines twenty years. * 
 
 CHAP. XVL 
 Samson is deluded by Dalila ; and falls into thi 
 hands of the Philistines. His death. 
 
 HE+ went also into Gaza, and saw there a 
 woman a harlot, and went in unto her. 
 
 2 And when the Philistines had heard 
 this, and it was noised about among them, 
 that Samson was come into the city, they 
 surrounded him, setting guards at the gate 
 of the city, and watching there all the night 
 in silence, that in the morning they might 
 kill him as he went out. 
 
 3 But Samson slept till midnight, and 
 then rising he took both the doors of the 
 gate, with the posts thereof, and the bolt, 
 and laying them on his shoulders, carried 
 them up to the top of the hill, which looketh 
 towai'ds Hebron, 
 
 4 % After this he loved a woman, who dwelt 
 in the valley of Sorec, and she was called 
 Dahla. 
 
 5 And the princes of the Philistines came 
 to her, and said • Deceive him, and learn of 
 him, wherein his great strength lieth, and 
 how we may be able to overcome him, to 
 bind and afflict him : which if thou shalt do, 
 we will give thee every one of us eleven 
 hundred pieces of silver. 
 
 6 And Dalila said to Samson: Tell me, I 
 beseech thee, wherein thy greatest strength 
 lieth, and what it is wherewith if thou wert 
 bound thou couldst not break loose. 
 
 7 And Samson answered her : If I shall 
 be bound with seven cords made of sinews 
 not yet dry, but still moist, I shall be weak 
 like other men : 
 
 8 And the princes of the Philistines 
 brought unto her seven cords, such as he 
 spoke of, with which she bound him, 
 
 9 Men lying privately in wait with her, 
 and in the chamber expecting the event ot 
 the thing, and she cried out to him : The 
 Philistines are upon thee, Samson. And he 
 broke the bands, as a man would break a 
 thread of tow twined with spittle, when it 
 smelleth the fire : so it was not known where- 
 in his strength lay. 
 
 % A. M. Circiter, 2885. 
 
 means, into the hands of his enemies. How- 
 ever, if he was guilty, it is not to be doubted 
 but that under his afflictions he heartily re- 
 pented and returned to God, and so obtainei; 
 forgiveness of his sins. 
 
 229 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 10 And Dalila said to him : Behold thou 
 hast mocked me, and hast told me a false 
 thing : but now at least tell me wherewith 
 thou mayest be bound. 
 
 11 And he answered her: If I shall be 
 bound with new ropes, that were never in 
 work, I shall be weak and like other men. 
 
 IS Dalila bound him again with these, and 
 cried out: The Philistines are upon thee, 
 Samson, there being an ambush prepared for 
 him in the chamber. But he broke the 
 bands like threads of webs. 
 
 13 And Dalila said to him again: How 
 long dost thou deceive me, and tell me lies ? 
 Shew me wherewith thou mayest be bound. 
 And Samson answered her : If thou plattest 
 the seven locks of my head with a lace, and 
 tying them round about a nail fastenest it in 
 the ground, I shall be weak. 
 
 14 And v/hen Dalila had done this, she 
 said to him : The Philistines are upon thee, 
 Samson. And awaking out of his sleep he 
 drew out the nail with the hairs and the lace. 
 
 15 And Dalila said to him: How dost 
 thou say thou lorest me, when thy mind is 
 not with me ? Thou hast told me lies these 
 three times, and wouldst not tell me wherein 
 thy great strength lieth. 
 
 16 And when she pressed him much, and 
 continually hung upon him for many days, 
 giving him no time to rest, his soul fainted 
 away, and was wearied even until death. 
 
 17 Then opening the truth of the thing, 
 he said to her : The razor hath never come 
 upon my head, for I am a Nazarite, that is 
 to s»y, consecrated to God from my mother's 
 womb : If my head be shaven, my strength 
 shall depart from me, and I shall become 
 weak, and shall be like other men. 
 
 18 Then seeing that he had discovered to 
 her all his mind, she sent to the princes of 
 the Philistines, saying : Come up this once 
 more, for now he bath opened his heart to 
 rae. And they went up taking with them 
 the money which they had promised, 
 
 19 But she made him sleep upon her 
 knees, and lay his head in her bosom. And 
 she called a barber, and shaved his seven 
 locks, and began to drive him away, and 
 thrust him from her: for immediately his 
 strength departed from him. 
 
 20 And she said : The Philistines are 
 upon thee, Samson. And awaking from 
 sleep, he said in his mind: I will go out as 
 I did before, and shake myself, not knowing 
 that the Lord was departed from him. 
 
 Ver. 28. Revenge myself. This desire of re- 
 venge vas out of zeal for justice against the 
 enemies of God and his people ; and not out of 
 private rancour and malice of heart. 
 
 Ver. 30. Let me die. Literally, let. my smU 
 die. Samson did not sin on this occasion, 
 though he was indirectly the cause of his own 
 
 21 Then the Philistines seized upon Hm, 
 and forthwith pulled out his eyes, and led 
 him bound in chains to Gaza, and shutting 
 him up in prison made him grind. 
 
 22 And now his hair began to grow again. 
 
 23 And the princes of the Philistines as- 
 sembled together, to offer great sacrifices to 
 Dagon their god, and to make merry, saying: 
 Our god hath delivered our enemy Samson 
 into our hands. 
 
 24 And the people also seeingthis^ praised 
 their god, and said the same : Our god hath 
 delivered our adversary into our hands, him 
 that destroyed our country, and killed very 
 many. 
 
 25 And rejoicing in their feasts, when 
 they had now taken their good cheer, they 
 commanded that Samson should be called, 
 and should play before them. And being 
 brought out of prison he played before them, 
 and they made him stand between two pillars. 
 
 26 And he said to the lad that guided his 
 steps : Suffer me to touch the pillars which 
 support the whole house, and let me lean 
 upon them, and rest a little. 
 
 27 Now the house was full of men and 
 women, and all the princes of the Philistines 
 were therci Moreover about three thousand 
 persons of both sexes from the roof and the 
 higher part of the bouse, were beholding 
 Samson's play. 
 
 28 But he called upon the Lord, say og 
 
 Lord God, remember tne, and restove to 
 me now my former streagtji, O my God, that 
 
 1 may revenge myself On my enemies, and 
 for the loss of my two eyes I may take one 
 revenge. 
 
 29 And laying hold on both the pillars on 
 which the house rested, and holding the one 
 with his right hand, and the other with his left, 
 
 30 He said : Let me die with the Philis' 
 tines. And when he had strongly shook the 
 pillars, the house fell upon all the princes, 
 and the rest of the multitude, that was there : 
 and he killed many more at lus death, than 
 he had killed before in his life. 
 
 SI And his brethren and all his kindred, 
 going down took his body, and buried it be- 
 tween Saraa and Esthaol in the burying- 
 place of his father Manue : and he judged 
 Israel twenty years. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The Mstory of the idol of Michas, and the young 
 
 Levite. 
 
 THERE was at that time a man of mount 
 Ephraim whose name was Michas, 
 
 death. Because he was moved to what he did, 
 by a particular inspiration of God who also 
 concurred with him by a miracle, in restoring 
 his strength upon the spot, in consequence o 
 his prayer. Samson, by dying in this manner, 
 was a figure of Christ, who by his death over- 
 came all his eueraiei 
 
 230 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. XV[IL 
 
 3 Who said to his mother: The eleyen 
 hundred pieces of silver, which thou hiulst 
 put aside for thyself, and concerning which 
 thou didst swear in my hearing, behold I 
 have, and they are with me. And she said 
 to him : Blessed be my son by the Lord. 
 
 3 So he restored them to his mother, Who 
 said to hini • I have consecrated and vowed 
 this silver to the Lord, that my son may re- 
 ceive it at my hand, and make a graven and 
 a molten god, so now I .deliver it to thee. 
 
 4 And lie restored them to his mother: 
 and she took two hundred pieces of silver 
 and gave them to the silversmith, to make 
 of them a graven and a molten god, which 
 was in the house of Michas. 
 
 5 And he separated also therein a little 
 temple for the god, and made an ephod, and 
 theraphim, that is to say, a priestly garment, 
 and idols : and he filled the hand of one of 
 his sons, and he became his priest. 
 
 6 In those days there was no king in 
 Israel, but every one did that which seemed 
 rjght to himself. 
 
 7 There was also another young man of 
 JBethlehem Juda, of the kindred thereof: and 
 he was a Levite, and dwelt there. 
 
 8 Now he went out from the city of 
 Bethlehem, and desired to sojourn whereso- 
 ever he should find it convenient for him. 
 And when he was come to mount Ephraim, 
 as he was on his journey, and had turned 
 agide a little into the house of Michas, 
 
 9 He was asked by him whence he came. 
 And he answered: I am a Levite of Beth- 
 lehem Juda, and I am going to dwell where 
 I can, and where I shafl find a place to my 
 advantage. 
 
 10 And Michas said: Stay with me, and 
 be unto me a father and a priest, and I will 
 give thee every year ten pieces of silver, and 
 a double suit of apparel, and thy victuals. 
 
 n He was content, and abode with the 
 man, and was unto him as one of his sons. 
 
 12 And Michas filled his hand, and had 
 the young man with him, for his priest,! 
 saying : 
 
 13 Wow I :know God will do me good, 
 since I have a priest of the race of the Le vites. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 The easpeditian of the men of Dan against Lais : 
 in their way they rob Michas of Ms priest and 
 his gods. 
 
 IN those days there was no king in Israel, 
 and the tribe of Dan sought them an 
 inheritance to dwell in : for unto that day 
 they had not received their lot among the 
 other tribes; 
 2 So-the children of Dan sent five most 
 
 Chap. XVII. Vet. 5. Filled the hand That 
 is, appointed and consecrated him to the priestly 
 office. 
 
 Chaf XyjU Ver ! Not received, &c. 
 
 valiant men of their stock and family from 
 Saraa and Esthaol, to spy out the land, and 
 to vie w it diligently : and they said to them : 
 Go, and view the land. They went on their 
 way, and when they came to mount Ephraim, 
 they went into the house of Michas, and 
 rested there • 
 
 3 And knowing the voice of the young man 
 the Levite, and lodging with him, they said to 
 him : Who brought thee hither ? what dost 
 thou here ? why wouldst thou come hither ? 
 
 4 He answered them : Michas hath done 
 such and such things for me, and hath hired 
 me to be his priest. 
 
 5 Then they desired him to consult the 
 Lord, that they might know whether their 
 journey should be prosperous, and the thing 
 should have effect. 
 
 6 He answered them : Go in peace : the 
 Lord looketh on your way, and the journey 
 that you go. 
 
 7 So the five men going on came to Lais : 
 and they saw how the people dwelt therein 
 without any fear, according to the custom 
 of the Sidonians, secure and easy, having no 
 man at all to oppose them, being very rich, 
 and living separated, at a distance from Sidoii 
 and from all men. 
 
 8 And they returned to their brethren in 
 Saraa and Esthaol, who asked them what 
 they had done ? to whom they answered : 
 
 9 Arise, and let us go up to them : for 
 we have seen the land which is exceeding 
 rich and fruitful : neglect not, lose no time : 
 let us go and possess it, there will be no 
 difficulty. 
 
 10 We shall come to a people that is 
 secure, into a spacious country, and the Lord 
 will deliver the place to us, in which there 
 is no want of any thing that groweth on 
 the earth. 
 
 11 There went therefore of the kindred 
 of Dan, to wit, from Saraa and Esthaol, six 
 hundred men, furnished ^vith arms for war, 
 
 12 And going up they lodged in Cariatbi- 
 arim of Juda : which place from that time 
 is called the camp of Dan, and is behind 
 Cariathiarim. 
 
 13 From thence they passed into mount 
 Ephraim. And when they were come to the 
 house of Michas, 
 
 14 The five men, that before had been 
 sent to view the land of Lais, said to the rest 
 of their brethren : You know that in these 
 houses there is an ephod, and theraphim, 
 and a graven, and a molten god : see what 
 you are pleased to do. 
 
 15 And when they had ttffned a little 
 aside, they went into the house of the young 
 
 They had their portions assigned them, Josue 
 xix. 40. But, tlirough their own sloth, pos- 
 sessed as yet 1>ut a small part of it. See Jndgot 
 i.34 
 
 23. 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. XVIli. 
 
 man the Levite, who was in the house of 
 Michas: and they saluted him with words 
 of peace. 
 
 16 And the six hundred men stood before 
 the door, appointed with their arms. 
 
 17 But they that were gone into the 
 house of the young man, went Bbout to take 
 away the gravien god, and the ephod, and 
 the theraphim, and the molten god, and the 
 priest stood before the door, the six hundred 
 valiant men waiting not far oif. 
 
 18 So they that were gone in took away 
 the graven thing, the ephod, and the idols, 
 and the molten god. And the priest said to 
 them: What are you doing? 
 
 19 And they said to him: Hold thy peace, 
 and put thy finger on thy mouth and come 
 with us, that we may have thee for a father, 
 and a priest. Wliether is better for theie, to 
 be a priest in the house of one man, or in a 
 tribe and family in Israel? 
 
 20 When he had heard this, he agreed to 
 their words, and took the ephod, and the 
 idols, and the graven god, and departed with 
 them. 
 
 21 And when they were going forward, 
 and had put before them the children and 
 the cattle and all that' was valuable, 
 
 22 And were now at a distance from the 
 house of Michas, the men that dwelt in the 
 houses of Michas gathering together follow- 
 ed them, 
 
 23 And began to shout out after them. 
 They looked back, and said to Michas: 
 What aileth thee : Why dost thou cry ? 
 
 24 And he answered: You have taken 
 away my gods which I have made me and 
 the priest, and all that I have, and do you 
 say : What aileth thee ? 
 
 25 And the children of Das said to him : 
 See thou say no more to us, lest men en- 
 raged come upon thee, and thou perish with; 
 all thy house. 
 
 2s And so they went on the journey they 
 had begun. But Michas seeing that they 
 were stronger than he, returned to his house. 
 
 27 And the six hundred men took the 
 priest, and the things we spoke of before, 
 and came to Lais to a people that was quiet 
 and secure, and smote them with tlie edge of 
 the sword : and the city was burnt with fire, 
 
 28 There beiiig no man at all who brought 
 them any succour, because they dwelt far 
 from Sidon, and had no society or business 
 with any man. And the city was in the 
 land of Rohob : and they rebuilt it and dwelt 
 therein, 
 
 29 Calling the name of the city Dan after 
 the name of their father, who was the son of 
 &rael, which before was called Lais. 
 
 30 And they set up to themselves the gra- 
 ven idol, and Jonathan the son of Gersam 
 the son of Mnses, he and his sons were 
 
 priests in the tribe of Dan, until the day of 
 their captivity. 
 
 31 And the idol of Michas remained with 
 them all the time, that the house of God was 
 in Silo. In those days there was no king 
 in Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 A Levite bringing home his wife, is lodged by 
 an old man at Gabaa in the tribe of BenjOr- 
 min. His wife is there abused by wicked men, 
 and in the morning found dead. Her husband 
 eutteth her body in pieces, and sendeth to every 
 tribe of Israel, requiring them to revenge the 
 wicked fact. 
 
 THERE was a certain Levite, who dwelt 
 on the side of mount Ephraim, who 
 took a wife of Bethlehem Juda : 
 
 2 And she left him and returned to her 
 father's house in Bethlehem, and abode with 
 him four months. 
 
 3 And her husband followed her, willing 
 to be reconciled with her, and to speak kindly 
 to her, and to bring her back with him, 
 having with him a servant and two asses : 
 and she received him, and brought him into 
 her father's house. And when his father-in- 
 law had heard this, and had seen him, he 
 met him with joy, 
 
 4 And embraced the man. And the son- 
 in-law tarried in the house of his father-in- 
 law three days, eating with him and drinking 
 familiarly. 
 
 5 But on the fourth day arising early in 
 the morning he desired to depart. 3ut his 
 father-in-law kept him, and said to him: 
 Taste first a little bread, and strengthen thy 
 stomach, and so thou shalt depart. 
 
 S And they sat down together, and eat 
 a;Bd drank. And the father of the young 
 vvaman said to his son-in-law: I beseech thee 
 to "Stay here to-day, arid let us make merry 
 together. 
 
 7 But he rising up began to be for depart- 
 ing. And nevertheless his father-in-law ear- 
 nestly pressed him, and made him stay with 
 him. 
 _ 8 But when morning was come, the Le- 
 vite prepared to go on his journey. And 
 his Kither-in-law said to him again: I be- 
 seech thee to take a little meat, and strength- 
 ening thyself, till the day be farther advan- 
 ced, afterwards thou mayest depart. And 
 they ate together. 
 
 9 And the young man arose to set for- 
 ward with his wife and servant. And his 
 father-in-law spoke to him again : Considei 
 that the day is declining, and draweth to- 
 ward evening: tarry with me to-day also, 
 and spend the day in mirth, and to-morrow 
 thou shalt depart, that thou mayest go into 
 thy house. 
 
 10 His son-in-law would not consent to 
 his words : but forthwith went forward and 
 
 232 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. XIV 
 
 came over-against Jebus, which by another 
 name is called Jerusalem, . leading with him 
 two asses loaden, and his concubme. 
 
 11 And now they were come near Jebus, 
 aid the day was far spent : and the servant 
 said to his master : Come, I beseech thee, let 
 us turn into the city of the Jebusites, and 
 lodge there. 
 
 13 His master answered him : I will not 
 go into the town of another nation, who 
 are not of the children of Israel, but I will 
 pass over to Gabaa : 
 
 13 And when I shall come thither, we 
 will lodge there, or at least in the city of 
 Rama. 
 
 14 So they passed by Jebus, and went on 
 their journey, and the sun went down upon 
 them when they were by Gabaa, which is in 
 the tribe of Benjamin : 
 
 15 And they turned into it, to lodge there. 
 And when they were come in, they sat in 
 the street of the city, for no man would re- 
 ceive them to lodge.- 
 
 16 And behold they saw an old man, re- 
 turning out of the field and from his work 
 in the evening, and he also was of mount 
 Ephraim, and dwelt as a stranger in Gabaa ; 
 but the men of that country were the chil- 
 dren of Jemini. 
 
 17 And the old man lifting up his eyes, 
 saw the man sitting with his bundles in the 
 street of the city, and said to him : Whence 
 comcst thou ? and whither goest thou ? 
 
 18 He answered him • We came out from 
 Bethlehem Juda, and we are going to our 
 home, which is on the side of mount Ephraim, 
 from whence we, went to Bethlehem: and 
 now we go to the house of God, and none 
 will receive us under his roof: 
 
 19 We have straw and hay for provender 
 of the asses, and bread and wine for the use 
 of myself and of thy handmaid, and of the 
 servant that is with me : we want nothing 
 but lodging. 
 
 20 And the old man answered him: Peace 
 be with thee : 1 will furnish all things that 
 are necessary : only I beseech thee, stay not 
 in the street. 
 
 21 And he brought him into his house, 
 and gave provender to his asses • and after 
 they had washed their feet, he entertained 
 them with a feast. 
 
 23 While they were making merry, and 
 refreshing their bodies with meat and drink, 
 after the labour of the journey, the men of 
 that city, sons of Belial (that is, without 
 yoke), came and beset the old man's house, 
 and began to knock at the door, calling to 
 
 * Gen. 19. 5. 
 
 the master of the house, and sayiner: * Bring 
 forth the man that came into thy house, tha^ 
 we may abuse him. 
 
 23 And the old man went out to thero. 
 and said : Do not so, my brethren, do not so 
 wickedly: because this man is come into 
 my lodging, and cease I pray you from this 
 folly. 
 
 24 I have a maiden daughter, and this 
 man hath a concubine, I will bring them out 
 to you, and you may humble them, and sa- 
 tisfy your lust: only, I beseech you, commit 
 not this crime against nature on the man. 
 
 25 They would not be satisfied with his 
 wo'ii^ which the man seeing, brought out 
 his concubine to them, and abandoned her 
 to their wickedness: And when they had 
 abused her all the night, they let her go in 
 the morning. 
 
 26 But the woman, at the dawning of the 
 day, came to the door of the house where 
 her lord lodged, and there fell down. 
 
 27 And in the morning the man arose, 
 and opened the door, that he might end the 
 journey he had begun : and behold his con- 
 cubine lay before the door with her hands 
 spread on the threshold. 
 
 28 He thinking she was taking her rest, 
 said to her : Arise, and let us be going.. But 
 as she made no answer, perceiving she was 
 dead, he took her up, and laid her upon his 
 ass, and returned to his house. 
 
 29 And when he was come home, he took 
 a sword, and divided the dead body of his 
 wife with her bones into twelve parts, and 
 sent the pieces into all the borders of Israel. 
 
 30 And when every one had seen this, 
 they all cried out : There was never such a 
 thing done in Israel from the day that our 
 fathers came up out of Egypt, until this day : 
 give sentence, and decree in common what 
 ought to be done. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The Israelites warring against Benjamin are 
 twice defeated; but in the third battle the 
 Benjaminiles are all slain, saving six hundred 
 men. 
 
 THEN all the children of Israel went out, 
 and gathered together, as one man 
 t from Dan to Bersabee, with the land of 
 Galaad, to the Lord in Maspha : 
 
 2 And all the chiefs of the people, and 
 all the tribes of Israel met together in the 
 assembly of the people of God, four hundred 
 thousand foot-men tit for war. 
 
 3 (Nor v/ere the children of Benjamin 
 ignorant that the children of Israel were 
 come up to Maspha.) And the Levite the 
 
 t Osee, 9. 9. 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 10. Concubine. She was 
 hii lawful wife : but even lawful wives are fre- 
 quently io scripture called concubines See 
 
 above, chap. viii. ver. SJ. — Ver. 16. Jemini 
 That is, Benjamin. 
 
 SS3 
 
Chap. XX, 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 husband of tlie woman that was killed, being' 
 asked, how so great a ■vyickedness had been 
 committed, 
 
 4 Answered : I came into Gabaa of Ben- 
 jamin with my wife, and there I lodged: 
 
 5 And behold the men of that city in the 
 night beset the house wherein I was, in- 
 tending to kill me, and abused my wife >vith 
 an incredible fury of lust, so tliat ^t last 
 she died, 
 
 6 And I took her and cut her in pieces, 
 and sent the parts into fill the bonders of 
 your possession : because there never was so 
 heinous a crime, and so great an abomination 
 committed in Israel. 
 
 7 You are all here, O children of Israel, 
 determine what you ought to dp. 
 
 8 And all the people standing, answered as 
 by the voice of one man : We will iipt return 
 to our tents, neither shall ^ny oiie of us go 
 into his own hou^e : 
 
 9 But this we wJU ^o in comnjpjj ag^ipst 
 Gabaa : 
 
 10 We will take ten men pf a hwudred out 
 of all the tribes of Isrfl,ei, a^d a hundred p(it 
 of a thousand, and a thpuiand o\it of ten 
 thousand, to bring victuals for (jhe army, 
 mat we might fight against Gal?a^ pf Ben- 
 jamin, and render tp it for its wickedness, 
 what it deserveth. 
 
 11 And all Israel were g.atliere4 tpgether 
 against the city, as one mai), with one mind, 
 and one cpunsel : 
 
 12 And they sent messengers tp a,ll the 
 tr^be pf Benjamin to say tp them: Why 
 hath sp great an atjpn^natipn been fpund 
 among you ' 
 
 13 Deliver up flie men pf Gabaa, that 
 have committed this heinous crime, that they 
 may die, and the evil may be taken away out 
 of Israel. But they would npt hearken tP the 
 proposition of their brethrpn the children 
 pf Israel : 
 
 14 But put pf all the cities which were pf 
 their Ipt, they gathered themselves tpgether 
 intp Gabaa, tp aid them, and to fight against 
 the whple people of Israel. 
 
 15 And there were found pf Benjainin five 
 and twenty thousand men that drew the 
 sword, besides the inliabitants of Gabaa, 
 
 16 Who were seven hundred most valiant 
 men, fighting with the left han4 as w^U as 
 with the right : and slinging stpnes sp sure 
 that they could hit even a hair, ^nd not miss 
 by the stone's going pn either side. 
 
 17 Of the men pf Israel alsp, beside the 
 children pf Benjamin, were fpund fpur hun- 
 
 Chaf. XX. Ver. 22. Trusling in their 
 mength. The Lord suffered them to be over- 
 thrown and many of them to be slain, though 
 their cause was just ; partly in punishment of 
 the idolatry which they exercised or tolerated 
 in the tribe of Dan> and elsewhere j and partly 
 
 dred thousand that drew swords, and were 
 prepared to fight. 
 
 18 And they arose and came to the house 
 of God, that is, tp Silo ; and they consulted 
 Gpd, and said : Whp shall be in pur army 
 the first tp gp tp the battle against the chil- 
 dren pf Benjamin ? And the Lprd answej*e4 
 them : Let Juda be ypur leader. 
 
 19 And fprthwith the children of Israel 
 rising in the morning, camped by Gabaa : 
 
 20 And going put frpm thence tp fight 
 against Benjamin, began tP assault the city. 
 
 21 And the children of Benjamin coming 
 out of Gabaa, slew of the children of Isrf^S 
 that day two and twenty thousand mgn. 
 
 22 Again Israel trusting in their strength 
 and their number, set their army in array 
 in the same place, where they had fouglit 
 before : 
 
 23 Yet so that they first went up and \vept 
 before the Lord until night ; and consulted 
 him, and said : Shall I go put any nipre tp 
 fight against the children pf Benjamin my 
 brethren, pr np ? And he answered them : 
 Gp up against them, and jpin battle. 
 
 24 And when the children of Israel wejvt 
 out the next day to fight against the children 
 of Benjamin, 
 
 25 The children of Benjamin sallied forth 
 put of the gates of Gabaa: and meeting 
 them made so great a slaughter of them, as 
 to kill eighteen thousand men that drew the 
 sword. 
 
 26 Wherefore all the children of Isra^el 
 came to the hpuse pf God, and sat and wept 
 before the Lord: and they fasted that day 
 till the evening, and offered to him holo- 
 causts, and victims pf peaoe-pfferings, 
 
 27 And inquired pf him cpnceraing their 
 state. At that time the ark of the covenant 
 pf the Lprd was there, 
 
 28 And Phinees the spn pf Eleazar the 
 spn of Aaron was over the house. Sp they 
 cpnsulted the Lprd, and said : Shall we go 
 put any mpre tp fight against the children of 
 Benjamin pur brethren, pr shall we cease ? 
 And the Lprd, said tp them : Gp up, fpr tp- 
 mprrpw I will deliver them intP ypur hands. 
 
 29 And the children pf Israel set ambushes 
 rpund abput the city pf Gabaa : 
 
 30 And they drew up their army against 
 Benjamin the third time, as they had done 
 the first and second. 
 
 31 And the children of Benjamin boldly 
 issued out of the city, and seeing their ene- 
 mies flee, pursued them a long wav, so as to 
 wound a nd kill some of them, as they had 
 
 because they trusted in their own strength; 
 and therefore though he bid them fight,, he 
 would not give them the victory, till they were 
 thoroughly humbled and had learned to trust in 
 bin) alone. 
 
 834 
 
(^ff,*p XX. 
 
 jtJl!)'GES. 
 
 CiiAr. XX. 
 
 done Ihe ft'SC aritf siBfcdiid' day, whilst th^y' 
 flbtf by t#o Hi^'waiys, whereof one g'oeth up 
 ro Bethel, and the other to Gabaa, and they 
 ftevt about thirty men': 
 
 32' For they thought to cut them off, as 
 «y did before. But they aJtfuUy feigning 
 a flight, designed to draw them away from 
 thte'city, aild By their seeming to flee to bring 
 them to the highways aforesaid. 
 
 38 Then all the childrfen of ISrad' rising 
 t^'o'Ot of the places where they Were, set 
 their army in battle array, in the place which 
 is' called Baalth&mar. The ambushes also 
 which \v^elre about the City, began by little 
 a«d lit'tlte to come forth, 
 
 34 Arid to march from the west side of 
 the ciW. And other ten thousand men chosen 
 otft of all' Israel attacked the inhabitants of 
 the city. And the battle grew hot against 
 the children of Benjamin : and they under- 
 stood not that present death threatened them 
 otf every side. 
 
 35 And the Lord defeated them before 
 I- he children of Israel, and they slew of them 
 on that day five and twenty thousand, and 
 otie nundred, all fighting men and that drew 
 the sword. 
 
 36 But the children of Benjamin when 
 ti ly saw themselves to be too weak, began 
 to flee. Which the children of Israel seeing, 
 ga-'e them place to flee, that they might 
 come to the ambushes that were prepared, 
 which they had set near the' city. 
 
 37 And they that were in ambush arose 
 on' a; sudden out of their coverts, and whilst 
 Benjamin turned their bax:ks to the slayers, 
 went into the city, and smote it with the 
 edge of the sword. 
 
 38 Now the children of Israel had given 
 a sign to them, whom they had laid in am- 
 bushes, that after they had taken the city, 
 they should make a fire : that by the smoke 
 rising on' high, they might shew that, the 
 city was titken. 
 
 39 And when the children of Israel saw 
 this in the battle (for the children of Benja- 
 min thought they fled, and pursued them 
 rigorously, killing thirty men of their army) 
 
 49' And' perceived as it were a pillar of 
 Smoke rise up from the city ; and Benjamin 
 looked back, saw that the city was taken, 
 and that the flames ascended on high : 
 
 41 They that before had made as if they 
 fled, turning their faces stood bravely against 
 them. Which the childrelf of Benjamin see- 
 ing, turned their bitks. 
 
 43 And began to go towards the way of 
 the desert, the enemy pursuing them thither 
 also. And they that fired the city came also 
 out to meet them. 
 
 43 And so it was, that they were slain 
 on both sides by the enemies; and there 
 was no rest of their mm dying. They fell 
 
 and were beiiten Aov^h oii the east side of 
 the city Gabila. 
 
 44 And they that were slain in the same 
 place Were eighteen thousand men, all' most 
 valiant soldiei's. 
 
 45' Arid' whieh they that remained of Ben- 
 jamin saw this, they fled into the ■wilderness, 
 and madfe towards the rofck that is called 
 Remmon. In that flight also as they were 
 stragg'lirig arid goirig' difl'erent ways, they 
 slew of them five thousand men. And as 
 they weilt farther, they still pursued them, 
 and sle'w' also other two thousand'. 
 
 45 And so it came to pass, that all that 
 were slain of Benjamin in divers places, 
 were five and twenty thousand fighting men, 
 most valiant for war. 
 
 47 And there remained of all the number 
 of Benjamin only six hundred men that were 
 able to escape, and flee to the wilderness: 
 and they abode in the rock Remmon four 
 months. 
 
 48 But the children of Israel returning, 
 put all the remains of the city to the sword, 
 both men and beasts, and all the cities and 
 villages of Benjamin were consumed with 
 devouring flames. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 T/ie ti'ibe of Benjamin is saved from being ut- 
 terly extinct, by providing wives for the six 
 hundred that remained. 
 
 NOW the children of Israel had also 
 sworn in Maspha, saying : None of us 
 shall give of his daughters to the children of 
 Benjamin to wife. 
 
 2 And they all came to the house of God 
 in Silo, and abiding before him till the even- 
 ing, lifted up their voices, and began to la- 
 ment and weep, saying : 
 
 3 O Lord God of Israel, why is so great 
 an evil come to pass in thy people, that this 
 day one tribe should be taken away from 
 among us ? 
 
 4 And rising early the next day, they built 
 an altar : and offered there holocausts, and 
 victims of peace, and they said: 
 
 5- Who is there among all the tribes of 
 Israel that came not up with the army of the 
 Lord ? for they had bound themselves with 
 a great oath, when they were in Maspha, 
 that whosoever were wanting should be slain, 
 
 6 And the children of Israel being moved 
 with repentance for their brother Benjamin, 
 began to say : One tribe is taken away from 
 Israel, 
 
 7 Whence shall they take wives ? For we 
 have all in general sworn, not to give our 
 daughters to them. 
 
 8 Therefore they said : Who is there of 
 all the tribes of Israel, that came not up to 
 the Lord to Maspha. And behold the in- 
 habitants of Jabes Galaad were found not to 
 liave been in that army. 
 
 £35 
 
Chap. XXI 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 9 (At that time also when they were in 
 Silo, no one of them was found there.) 
 
 10 So they sent ten thousand of the most 
 valiant men, and commanded them, saying : 
 Go and put the inhabitants of Jabes Galaad 
 to the sword, with their wives and their 
 children, 
 
 11 And this is what you shall observe: 
 * Every male, and all women that have 
 known men, you shall kill, but the virgins 
 you shall save. 
 
 12 And there were found of Jabes Ga- 
 laad four hundred virgins, that had not 
 known the bed of a man, and they brought 
 them to the camp in Silo, into the land of' 
 Chanaan. 
 
 13 And they sent messengers to the chil- 
 dren of Benjamin, that were in the rock 
 Remmon, and commanded them to receive 
 them in peace. 
 
 14 And the children of Benjamin came at 
 that time, and wives were given them of the 
 daughters of Jabes Galaad : but they found no 
 others, whom they might give in like manner. 
 
 15 And all Israel was very sorry, and re- 
 pented for the destroying of one tribe out of 
 Israel. 
 
 16 And the ancients said : What shall we 
 do with the rest, that have not received 
 wives ? for all the women in Benjamin are 
 dead. 
 
 17 And we must use all care, and provide 
 with great diligence, that one tribe be not 
 destroyed out of Israel. 
 
 18 For as to our own daughters we cannot 
 give them, being bound with an oath and a 
 
 curse, whereby we said : Cursed be he that 
 shall give Benjamin any of his daughters ttt 
 wife. 
 
 19 So they took counsel, and said: Be- 
 hold there is a yearly solemnity of the Lord 
 in Silo, which is situate on the north of the 
 city of Bethel, and on the east side of the 
 way, that goeth from Bethel to Sichem, and 
 on the south of the town of Lebona. 
 
 20 And they commanded the children of 
 Benjamin, and said : Go, and lie hid in the 
 vineyards, 
 
 21 And when you shall see the daughters 
 of Silo come out, as the custom is to dance, 
 come ye on a sudden out of the vineyards, 
 and catch you every man his wife among 
 them, and go into the land of Benjamin. 
 
 22 And when their fathers and their bre- 
 thren shall come, and shall begin to complain 
 against you, and to chide, we will say to 
 them: Have pi^y, on them: for they took 
 them not away as by the right of war or 
 conquest, but when they asked to have them, 
 you gave them not, and the fault was com- 
 mitted on your part. 
 
 23 And the children of Benjamin did, as 
 they had been commanded: and according 
 to their number, they carried off for them- 
 selves every man his wife of them that were 
 dancing : and they went into their possession 
 and built up their cities, and dwelt in them. 
 
 24 The children of Israel also returned 
 by their tribes, and families, to their dwell- 
 ings. In those days there was no king in 
 Israel : but every one did that which seemed 
 right to himself. 
 
 * Num. 31. 17, 18. 
 
 THE BOOK OF RUTH. 
 
 This Book is called RnTH, from the name of the person whose history is here recorded ; who, being 
 a Gentile, became a convert to the true faith, and marrying Boos the great-grandfather of 
 David, was one of those from whom, Christ sprung according to the flesh, arid an illustrious 
 figure of the Gentile church. It is thought this book was written b'l the prophet Samuel. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Mimelech of Bethlehem, going with his wife 
 Noemi, and two sons, into the land of Moab, 
 dieth there. His sans marry wives of that 
 country and die without issue. Noemi return/- 
 eth home with her daughter-in-law Ruth, who 
 refaseth to part with her. 
 
 IN * the days of one of the judges, when 
 the judges ruled, there came a famine in 
 
 the land. And a certain man of Bethlehem 
 Juda, went to sojourn in the land of Moab 
 with his wife and his two sons. 
 
 2 He was named Elimelech, and his 
 wife, Noemi: and his two sons, the one 
 Mahalon, and the other Chelion, Ephra- 
 thites of Bethlehem Juda. And enter- 
 ing into the country of Moab, they abode 
 there. 
 
 * A. M. Circiter, 2706. A. C. 1298. 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 Chap. I 
 
 3 And Elimelech the husband of Noemi 
 died : and she remained with her sons. 
 
 4 And they took wives of the women of 
 Moab, of which one was called Orpha, and 
 the other Ruth. And they dwelt there ten 
 years, 
 
 5 And they both died, to wit, Mahalon 
 and.Chelion : and the woman was left alone, 
 •aving' lost both her sons and her husband 
 
 6 And she arose to go from the land of 
 Moab to her own country with both her 
 daughters-in-law : for she had heard that the 
 Lord had looked upon his people, and had 
 given them food. 
 
 7 Wherefore she went forth out of the 
 place of her sojournment, with both her 
 daughters-in-law: and being now in the 
 way to return into the land of Juda, 
 
 8 She said to them: Go ye home to your 
 mothers, the Lord deal mercifully with you, 
 as you have dealt with the dead and with me. 
 
 9 May he gi-ant you W find rest in the 
 houses of the husbands which you shall take. 
 And she kissed them. And they lifted up 
 their voice and began to weep, 
 
 10 And to say : We will go on with thee 
 to thy people. 
 
 11 But she answered them: Return, my 
 daughters, why come ye with me ? have I 
 any more sons in my womb, that you may 
 hope for husbands of me ? 
 
 13 Return again, my daughters, and go 
 your ways : for I am now spent with age, and 
 not fit for wedlock. Although I might con- 
 ceive this night, and bear children, 
 
 13 If you would wait till they were grown 
 up, and come to man's estate, you would be 
 old women before you marry. Do not so, 
 my daughters, I beseech you: for I am 
 grieved the more for your distress, and the 
 hand of the Lord is gone out against me. 
 
 14 And they lifted up their voice, and 
 began to weep again : Orpha kissed her mo- 
 ther-in-law and returned : Ruth stuck close 
 to her mother-in-law. 
 
 15 And Noemi said to her : Behold thy 
 kinswoman is returned to her people, and 
 to her gods, go thou with her. 'J 
 
 16 She answered: Be not against me, to 
 desire that T should leave thee and depart : 
 for whithersoever thou shalt go, I will go : 
 and where thou shalt dwell, I also will dwell. 
 Thy people shall be my people, and thy God 
 my God. 
 
 17 The land that shall receive thee dying, 
 in the same will I die : and there will I be 
 buried. The Lord do so and so to me, and 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 15. To her gods, &c. Noemi 
 did not mean to persuade Ruth to return to the 
 false gods she had formerly worshipped : but 
 by this manner of speech, insinuated to her, 
 that if she would go with her, she must re- 
 nounce her false goda, and return to the Lord 
 
 add more also, if ought but death part me 
 and thee. 
 
 IS Then Noemi seeing, that Ruth was 
 steadfastly determined to go with her, \f auld 
 not be against it, nor persuade her any more 
 to return to her friends 
 
 19 So they went together and came to 
 Bethlehem. And when they were come into 
 the city, the report was quickly spread 
 among all: and the women said: This is 
 that Noemi. 
 
 20 But she said to them: Call me not 
 Noemi^that is, beautiful,) but call me Mara 
 (that is, bitter,) for the Almighty hath quite 
 filled me with bitterness. 
 
 31 I went out full, and tne Lord hath 
 brought me back empty. Why then do you 
 call me Noemi, whom the Lord hath hum- 
 bled and the Almighty hath afflicted ? 
 
 22 So Noemi came with Ruth the Mo- 
 abitess her daughter-in-law, from the land 
 of her uojournment : and returned into 
 Bethlehem, in the beginning of the barley 
 harvest. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 Ruth gleaneth in the field of Booe : who sheuceth 
 
 her favour. 
 
 NOW her husband Elimelech had a kins- 
 man, a powerful man, and very rich, 
 whose name was Booz. 
 
 2 And Ruth the Moabitess said to her 
 mother-in-law : If thou wilt, I will go into 
 the field, and glean the ears of com that 
 escape the hands of the reapers, wheresoever 
 I shall find grace with a householder that 
 will be favourable to me. And she answered 
 her : Go, my daughter. 
 
 3 She went therefore and gleaned the ears 
 of com after the reapers. And it happened 
 that the owner of that field was Booz, who 
 was of the kindred of Elimelech. 
 
 4 And behold, he came out of Bethlehem, 
 ami said to the reapers : The Lord be with 
 you. And they answered him : The Lord 
 bless thee. 
 
 5 And Booz said to the young man thi^t 
 was set over the reapers: Whose maid is 
 this? 
 
 6 And he answered him: This is the 
 Moabitess who came with Noemi, from the 
 land of Moab, 
 
 7 And she desired leave to glean the ears 
 of corn that remain, following the steps of 
 the reapers : and she hath been in the field 
 from morning till now, and hath not gone 
 home for one moment. 
 
 8 And Booz said to Ruth: Hear me. 
 
 the God of Israel.— Ver. 17. The Lord do to 
 and so, &c. A form of swearing usual in the 
 history of the Old Testament, by which the 
 person wished such and such evils to fall upon 
 their if they did not do what they said. 
 
 237 
 
Chap. II 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 ekAP^ir. 
 
 dangliterj io not g'o to g^Iean in any otfter 
 field, and do not depart from this pl'ace^: but 
 keep with' my maids, 
 
 9 And follow where they reap'. For I 
 have charged iny young- men, not to moltest 
 thee, and if thou art thirsty, go to the ves- 
 selsi and drink of the waters whereof the 
 servants drink, 
 
 10 She fell on ^er face and worshipping 
 upon the ground, said to him: Whence 
 coraeth this to me, that I should find grace 
 before thy eyes, and that thou shouldst vouch- 
 safe to taike notice of me a woman of another 
 country. 
 
 11 And he answered her: All hath been 
 told me, that thou hast done to thy mother- 
 in-law after the death of thy husband : and 
 how thou hast left thy parents, and the land 
 wherein thou wast bom, and art come to a 
 people which thou knewest not heretofore. 
 
 12 The Lord render unto thee for thy 
 work, and mayest thou receive a full reward 
 of the Lord the God of Israel, to Whom 
 thou art come, and under whose wings thou 
 art fled. 
 
 13 And she said: I have found grace in 
 thy eyes, my lord, who hast comforted me, 
 and hast spoken to the heart of thy hand- 
 maid^ who am not like to one of thy maids, 
 
 14 And Booz said to her: At meal-time 
 come thou hither, and eat of the bread, and 
 dip thy morsel in the vinegar; So she sat 
 at the side of the reapers, and she heaped to 
 herself frumenty, and ate and was fiBed; andl 
 took the leavings, 
 
 15 And she arose from thencej to glean 
 «e ears of corn as before. And. Booz com--. 
 Aanded his servants, saying ; If she would 
 
 even reap with you, hinder her not: 
 
 16 And let rail some of your handfuls of 
 purpose, and- leave them, that-she may gather- 
 them -without Shame, and let no man rebuke 
 her when she gathereth them. 
 
 17 She gleaned therefore in- the field till 
 evening: and beating out with a rod and 
 thrashing what she had gleaned, she found 
 about the measure of an ephi of barley, 
 tbat is, three bushels . 
 
 18 Which she took up and returned into 
 the city, and shewed it to her mother-in-law : 
 moreover she brought out, and- gave her of 
 the remains of her meat, wherewith she had 
 been filled. 
 
 19 And her mother-in-law said 'to her: 
 Where hast thou gleaned to-day, and where 
 hast thou wrought ? blessed be he that hath 
 had pity on thee. And she told her with 
 whom she had wrought: and she told the 
 raans.name, that he was called Booz. 
 
 30 And Noemi answered her: Blessed be 
 
 he of the Lord: beBause the satne kindness 
 which he shewed to the living, he hath" kept 
 also to the dead. And again ^e said'- The 
 man is our kinsman, 
 
 21 And Ruth said, He also charged me 
 that 1 should keep close, to his reapers, till 
 all the corn should be reaped. 
 
 22 And her mother-in-law said to her: 
 It is better for thee, rtiy daughter, to go out 
 to reap with his maids, lest in another man's 
 field some one may resist thee. 
 
 23 So she kept close to the maids of Booz : 
 and continued to glean with them,, till all 
 the barley and the wheat were laid up in the 
 bains. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Ruth instruDted by her mother-in'lmo lieth at 
 Booils feel, claiming him for her hvsbeaid by 
 iha law of affinity : she receiveth a good an- 
 swer, and six measures of barley. 
 AFTER she was returned to her mother- 
 in-law, Noemi said to her : My daugh- 
 ter, I will seek rest for thee, and will provide 
 that it may be well with thee. 
 
 S This Booz, with whose maids thou wast 
 joined in the field, is our near kinsman, and 
 behold this, night he winnowfeth- barley in 
 the thrashing-flloor. 
 
 3' ^ash thyself therefore and anoint thee, 
 and put on thy best garments, and. go down- 
 to the barn-floor : but let not the man see 
 thee, till he shall have done eating and 
 drinkipg. 
 
 4 And when he Shall go t6 sleep, mark 
 the place' wherein he slteepeth: and thou 
 shalt go in, and lift np the clothes where- 
 with he is covered towards his feet, and shalt 
 lay thyself down there : and he will tell thee 
 what thou must do. 
 
 5 She answered: WliatsoeVer thou shalt 
 command, I wilf do. 
 
 6 And she: went down to the barn-^flbbr,. 
 and did all that her. mother-in-law had bid 
 her. 
 
 7 And when Booz had eaten, and drunk, 
 and was merry, he went to sleep by the heap 
 of sheaves and she came softly, and uncover- 
 ing his feet, laid herself do'wn. 
 
 8 And behold, when it was now mid- 
 night the man was afraid, and troubled 
 and he saw a woman lying at his feet, 
 
 9 And he said to her: Who art thou? 
 And she answered: I am Ruth thy hand- 
 maid: spread thy coverlet over thy servant,' 
 for thou art a near kinsman. 
 
 10 And he said : Blessed art thou of the 
 Lord, my daughter, and thy latter kindness 
 has surpassed the former : because thou hast 
 not followed young men either poor or" 
 rich. 
 
 Chap. Ill Ver. 10. Thy latter kindness, vi?.., 
 to thy husband deceased iu seeking to keep up 
 hu name aud family, by marrying his relation 
 
 according to the law, and not following after 
 young men. For Booz, it seems, was then in 
 years. 
 
 2iio 
 
Chav. III. 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 11 Fear not tiierefore, but whatsoever 
 thou shalt say to me I will do to thee. For 
 all the people that dwell within the gates of 
 my city, know that thou art a virtuous 
 woman. 
 
 12 Neither .dp I deny myself to be near 
 of kin, but there is another nearer than I. 
 
 13 Rest thou this night: and when morn- 
 ing is come, if he will take thee by the right 
 of kindred, all is well : but if he will not, 
 I will undoubtedly take thee, as the Lord 
 liveth : sleep till the morning. 
 
 14 So she slept at his feet till the night 
 was going off. And she arose before men 
 could know one another, and Booz said: 
 Beware lest any man know that thou earnest 
 hither. 
 
 15 And again he said: Spread thy mantle, 
 wherewith thou art covered, and hold it with 
 both hands. And when she spread it and 
 held it, he measured six measures of barley, 
 and laid it upon her. And she carried it 
 and went into the city, 
 
 16 And came to her mother-in-law. Who 
 said to her : What bast thou done, daughter ? 
 And she told her all that the man had done 
 to her. 
 
 17 And she said: Behold he hath given 
 me six measures of barley : for he said : I 
 will not have thee return .empty to thy 
 mother-in-law. 
 
 18 And Noemi said: W^ait, mv daughter, 
 till we sec what end the thing wiji have. For 
 the man will not rest until he have accom- 
 plished what he hath said. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Upon the refusal of the nearer kinsman, Booz 
 marrielA Ruth, who brings forth Obed, the 
 grandfather o/ David. 
 
 THEN Booz went up to the gate, and 
 sat there. And when he had seen the 
 kinsman going by, of whom he had spoken 
 before, he said to him, calling him by his 
 name: Turn aside for a little while, and 
 sit down here. He turned aside, and sat 
 down. 
 
 2 And Booz taking ten men of the an- 
 cients of the city, said to them : Sit ye down 
 here. 
 
 3 They sat down, and he spoke to the 
 kinsman : Noemi, who is returned from the 
 conntiy of Moab, will sell a parcel of land 
 that belonged to our brother Ellmetech. 
 
 4 I. would have thee to understand this, 
 and would tejl thee before all that sit here, 
 and before the ancients of my people. If 
 thou wilt take, possession of it by the right of 
 kindred: buy it and possess it* But if it 
 please thee not, tell me so, that I may know 
 what I nave to do. For there is no near 
 
 * Deut. S5. 7. I 
 
 kinsman besides thee, who art first, and me, 
 who am second. But he answered • I will 
 buy the field. 
 
 5 And Booz said to him* When thou 
 shalt buy the field at the woman's hand, thuj 
 must take also Ruth the Moabitess, who was 
 the wife of the deceased; to raise up the 
 name of thy kinsman in his inheritance. 
 
 6 He answered: I yield up my right of 
 next akin : for I must not cut off the pos- 
 terity of my own family. Do thou make 
 use of my' privilege, which I profess I do 
 willingly forego. 
 
 7 * Now this in former times was the 
 manner in Israel between kinsmen, that if 
 at any time one yielded his right to another : 
 that the grant might be sure, the man put off 
 his shoBj and gave it to his neighbour, this 
 was a testimony of cession of right in Israel. 
 
 8 So Booz said to his kinsman : Put off 
 thy shoe. And immediately he took it off 
 from his foot. 
 
 9 And he said to the ancients and to all 
 the people : You are witnesses this day, that 
 I have bought all tha,t ^as Elimelech's, and 
 Chelion's, and Mahalon's, of the hand of 
 Noemi : 
 
 10 And have taken to wife Ruth the 
 Moabitess, the wife of Mahalon, to raise up 
 the name of the deceased in his inheritance, 
 lest his name be cut off, from among his 
 family and his brethren and his people. 
 You, I say, are witnesses of this thing. 
 
 11 Then all the people that wore in the 
 gate, and the ancients answered : We are 
 witnesses: The Lord make this woman who 
 Cometh into thy house, like Rachel, and 
 Lia, who built up the house of Israel : that 
 she may be an example of virtue in Ephrata, 
 and may have a famous name in Bethlehem : 
 
 12 And that the house may be, as the 
 house of Phares, + whom Thamar bore unto 
 Juda, of the seed which the Lord shall give 
 thee of this young woman. 
 
 13 Booz therefore took Ruth, and mar- 
 ried her: and went in unto her, and the 
 Lord gave her to conceive and to bear a 
 son. 
 
 14 And the women said to Noemi : Blessed 
 be the Lord, who hath not suffered thy family 
 to want a successor that his name should be 
 preserved in Israel. 
 
 15 And thou shouldst have one to comfort 
 thy soul, and cherish thy old age. For he 
 is born of tliy daughter-in-law : who loveth 
 thee: and is much better to thee, than if 
 thou hadst seven sons. 
 
 1 6 And Noemi taking the child laid it in 
 her bosom, and she carried it, and was a 
 nurse unto it. 
 
 t Gen. SS. 29. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. II. Ephrata. Another name of Bethlehem 
 
 239 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 Crap. IV 
 
 17 And the women her neighbours, con- 
 gratulating' with her an^ saying : There is a 
 son born to Noemi: called his name Obed: 
 he is the father of Isai, the father of David. 
 
 18 These are the generations of Phares: 
 • Phares begot Esron, 
 
 19 Esron begot Aram, Aram begot Ami- 
 nadab, 
 
 SO Aminadab begot Nahasson, Nahasson 
 begot Salmon, 
 
 21 Salmon begot Booz, Booz begot Obed, 
 
 22 Obed begot Isai, Isai begot David. 
 
 * 1 Par. 2. 5. & 11. 15. Mat. 1. S. 
 
 THE 
 
 FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL, 
 
 OTHERWISE CALLED THE 
 
 FIRST BOOK OF KINGS 
 
 T/as and the following Book are called by the Hebrews the boohs of Sarnmel, became they contain 
 the history of Samuel, and of the two kings, Savl and Daxid, whom he anointed. They are 
 more cormnorUy named by the Fathers, the first and second book of kings. As to the writer of 
 them, it is the common opinion that Samuel composed the first book, as far as the twenty^rfiflh 
 chajpler; and thai the prophets Nathan and Gad finished the first, and wrote the second book 
 See 1 Paralipomenon, alias 1 Chronicles, xix. 19. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Anna the wife of Elcana being barren, by tow 
 and prayer obtainelh a son : whom she calleth 
 Samuel: and presenleth him to the servirt.of 
 God in Silo, according to her vow. 
 
 THERE was a man of Ramathaimso- 
 phim, of mount Ephraim, and his name 
 was Elcana, the son of Jeroham, the son of 
 Eliu, the son of Thohu, the son of Suph, 
 an Ephraimite : 
 
 2 And he had two wives, the name of 
 one was Anna, and the name of the other 
 Phenenna. Phepenna had children: but 
 Anna had no children. 
 
 3 And this man went up out of his city 
 upon the appointed days, to adore and to 
 offer sacrifice to the Lord of hosts in Silo. 
 And the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phi- 
 nees, were there priests of the Lord. 
 
 4 Now the day came, and Elcana offered 
 sacrifice, and gave to Phenenna his wife, 
 and to all her sons and daughters, portions : 
 
 * A. M. 2848. 
 
 5 But to Anna he gave one portion with 
 sorrow, because he loved Anna. And the 
 Lord had shut up her womb. 
 
 6 Her rival also afflicted her, and troubled 
 her exceedingly, insomuch that she upbraided 
 her, that the Lord had shut up her womb • 
 
 _ 7 And thus she did every year, when the 
 time returned, that they went up to the 
 temple of the Lord : and thus she provoked 
 her : but Anna wept, and did not eat. 
 
 8 Then Elcana her husband said to her: 
 Anna, why weepest thou? and why dost 
 thou not eat ? And why dost thou affict thy 
 heart ? Am not I better to thee than ten 
 children ? 
 
 9 So Anna arose after she had eaten and 
 drunk in Silo : * And Heli the priest sitting 
 upon a stool before the door of the temple 
 of the Lord • 
 
 10 As Anna had her heart full of grief, 
 she prayed to the Lord, shedding many tears. 
 
 11 And she made a vow, saying: 6 Lord 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 1. An Ephraimite. He was 
 of the tribe of Levi, 1 Paralip. vi. 34., '■>»' \b 
 
 A. C. 1156. 
 
 called an Ephraimite from dwelling in monot 
 Ephraim. 
 
 eio 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 L KINGS. 
 
 Chap. L 
 
 of hosts, if thou wilt look down on the aiBic- 
 rion of thy servant, and wilt be mindful of me, 
 and not forget thy hand-maid, and wilt give 
 to thy servant a man-child • I will give him 
 to the Lord all the days of his life, and no 
 razor shall come upon his head. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, as she multiplied 
 prayers before the Lord, that Hell observed 
 her mouth. 
 
 13 Now Anna spoke in her heart, and 
 only her lips moved, but her voice was not 
 heard at all. Hell therefore thought her to 
 be drunk, 
 
 14 And said to her: How long wilt thou 
 be drunk ? digest a little the wine, of which 
 thou hast taken too much. 
 
 15 Anna answering, said : Not so, my 
 lord : for I am an exceeding unhappy woman, 
 and have drunk neither wine nor any strong 
 drink, but I have poured out my soul before 
 the Lord. 
 
 16 Count not thy handmaid for one of 
 the daughters of . Belial : for out of the 
 abundance of my sorrow and grief have I 
 spoken till now. 
 
 17 Then Heli said to her- Go in peace: 
 and the God of Israel grant thee thy peti- 
 tion, which thou hast asked of him. 
 
 18 And she said: Would to God thy 
 handmaid may find grace in thy eyes. So 
 the woman went on her way, and ate, and 
 her countenance was no more changed. 
 
 19 And they rose in the morning, and 
 worshipped before the Lord : and they re- 
 turned, and came into their house at Ra- 
 inatha. And Elcana knew Anna his wiui : 
 And the Lord remembered her. 
 
 30 And it came to pass when the time 
 was come about, Anna conceived and bore a 
 son, * and called his name Samuel : because 
 she had asked hhn of the Lord. 
 
 21 And Elcanaherhusband went up, and 
 all his house, to offer to the Lord the solemn 
 sacrifice, and his vow. 
 
 22 But Anna went not up : for -she said 
 to her husband : I will not go till the child 
 be weaned, and till I may carry him, that 
 he may appear before the Lord, and may 
 abide always there. 
 
 23 And Elcana her husband said to her : 
 Do what seemeth good to thee, and stay till 
 thou wean him : and I pray that the Lord 
 may fulfil his word. So the woman staid at 
 home, anJ gave her son suck, till she weaned 
 him. 
 
 24 And after she had weaned him, she 
 carried him with her, with three calves, and 
 three bushels of flour, and a bottle of wine. 
 
 * A. M. 2849. A C. 1 155. 
 
 Ver. 20. Samuel. This name imports, asked 
 ufGod. 
 Chap II. Ver. 1. My horn. Tho Aomin the 
 R 
 
 and she brought him to the house of the 
 Lord in Silo. Now the child was as yet 
 very young : 
 
 25 And they immolated a calf, aud of- 
 fered the child to Heli. 
 
 23 And Anna said : I beseech thee, my 
 lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord : I ara that 
 woman who stood before thee here praying 
 to the Lord. 
 
 27 For this child did I pray, and the 
 Lord hath granted me my petition, which I 
 asked of hhn. 
 
 28 Therefore I also have lent him to the 
 Lord all the.days of his life, he shall be lent 
 to the Lord. And they adored the Lord 
 there. And Anna prayed, and said : 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 The canticle of Anna. The wickedness of the 
 sons of Heli: for which they are not diUy 
 corrected by their father. A prophecy against 
 the house of Heli. 
 
 MY heart hath rejoiced in the Lord, 
 and my horn is exalted in my God : 
 niy mouth is enlarged over my enemies: 
 because I have joyed in thy salvation. 
 
 2 There is none holy as the Lord is : for 
 there is no other beside thee, and there is 
 none strong like our God. 
 
 3 Do not multiply to speak lofty things, 
 boasting : let old matters depart from your 
 mouth : for the Lord is a God of all know- 
 ledge, and to him are thoughts prepared. 
 
 4 The bow of the mighty is overcome, 
 and the weak are girt with strength. 
 
 5 They that were full before have hired 
 out themselves for bread: and the hungry 
 are filled, so that the barren hath borne 
 many : and she that had many children is 
 weakened. 
 
 6 + The Lord killeth and maketh alive, 
 he bringeth down to hell and bringeth back 
 again. 
 
 7 The Lord maketh poor and ;naketh 
 rich, he humbleth and he exalteth. 
 
 8 He raiseth up the needy from tlie dust, 
 and lifteth up the poor from the dunghill . 
 that he may sit with princes, and hold the 
 throne of glory. For the poles of the earth 
 are the Lord's, and upon them he hath set 
 the world. 
 
 9 He will keep the feet of his saints, and 
 the wicked shall be silent in darkness, because 
 no man shall prevail by his own strength. 
 
 10 The adversaries of the Lord shall fear 
 him: and upon them shall he thunder in the 
 heavens: The Lord shall judge the ends of 
 the earth, and he shall give empire to his 
 king, and shall exalt the horn of his Christ. 
 
 t Deut. S2. 39. Tobias, 13. 2. Wisd. 16. IS. 
 
 scriptures signiOes strength, power and glory : 
 so the horn is said to be exalted, when a peiBon 
 receives an increase of strength or glory 
 241 
 
Chap. U 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 1 1 And Elcaiia went to RamathiC, to his 
 house : but the child ministered in the sig^ht 
 of the Lord before the face of Heli the priest. 
 
 12 Now the sons of Heli, were children 
 of Belial, not knowing the Lord, 
 
 13 Nor the office of the priests to the 
 people : but whosoever had offered a sacri- 
 fice, the servant of the priest came, while 
 the flesh was in boilinfir, with a flesh-hook of 
 three t«eth in his hand, 
 
 14 And thrust it into the kettle, or into 
 the caldron, or into the pot, or into the 
 pan : and all that the flesh-hook brought np, 
 the priest took to himself. Thus did they to 
 all Israel that came to Silo. 
 
 15 Also before they burnt the fat, the 
 servant of the priest came, and said to the 
 man that sacrificed : Give me flesh to boil 
 tor the priest : for I will not take of thee 
 sodden flesh, but raw. 
 
 1(5 And he that sacrificed said to him : 
 Let the fat first be burnt to-day according 
 to the custom, and then take as much as thy 
 soul desircth. But he answered and said to 
 him : Not so : but thou shalt give it me now, 
 or else I will take it by force. 
 
 17 Wherefore the sin of the young men 
 was exceeding great before the Lord: be- 
 cause they withdrew men from the sacrifice 
 of the Lord. 
 
 !8 But Samuel ministered before the face 
 of the Lord: being a child girded with a 
 linen ephod. 
 
 19 And his mother made him a little coat, 
 which she brought to him on the appointed 
 days, when she went up with her husband, 
 to offer the solemn sacrifice. 
 
 20 And Heli blessed Elcana and his wife: 
 and he said to him : The Lord give thee 
 seed of this woman, for the loan thou hast 
 lent to the Lord. And they went to their 
 own home. 
 
 21 And the Lord visited Anna, and she 
 conceived, and bore three sons, and two 
 daughters: and the child Samuel became 
 great before the Lord. 
 
 22 Now Heli was very old, 'and he heard 
 all that his sons did to all Israel : and how 
 they lay with the women that waited at the 
 door of the tabernacle : 
 
 23 And he said to them : Why do ye these 
 
 * 3 Kings, 
 
 Ver. 25. JVho shall pray fbr Mm. By these 
 words Heli would have his sons understand, 
 that by their wicked abuse of sacred things, and 
 of the very sacrifices which were appointed to 
 appease the Lord, they deprived themselves of 
 the ordinary means of reconciliation with God; 
 which was by sacrifices. The more, because 
 as they were the chief priests, whose business it 
 was to intercede for all others, they had no other 
 lo offer sacrifice and to make atonement for 
 ihem — Ibid. Because the Lord would slay them. 
 
 kind of things, which I hear, very wicked 
 things, from all the people ? 
 
 24 Do not so, my sons : for it is no good 
 report that I hear, that you make the people 
 of the Lord to transgress. 
 
 25 If one man shall sin against another, 
 God may be appeased in his behalf: but if 
 a man shall sin against the Lord, who shall 
 pray for him ? And they hearkened not to 
 the voice of their father, because the Lord 
 would slay them. 
 
 26 But the child Samuel advanced, and 
 grew on, and pleased both the Lord and men. 
 
 27 And there came a man of God to Heli, 
 and said to him : Thus saith the Lord : Did 
 I not plainly appear to thy father's house, 
 when they were in Egypt in the house of 
 Pharao ? 
 
 28 And I chose him out of all the tribes 
 of Israel to be my priest, to go up to my 
 altar, and burn incense to me, and to wear 
 the ephod before me a,nd I gave to thy 
 father's house of all the sacrifices of the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 29 Why have you kicked away my vic- 
 tims, and my gifts which I commanded to 
 be offered in the temple: and thou hast 
 rather honoured thy sons than me, to eat 
 the first-fruits of every sacrifice of my people 
 Israel ? 
 
 30 Wherefore thus saith the Lord the 
 God of Israel: * I said indeed that thy 
 house, and the house of thy father should 
 minister in my sight, for ever. But now 
 saith the Lord : Far be this from me : but 
 whosoever shall glorify me, him will I glo- 
 rify: but they that despise me, shall be 
 despised. 
 
 31 Behold the days come : and I will cut 
 off thy arm, and the arm of thy father's 
 house, that there shall not be an old man in 
 thy house. 
 
 32 Arid thou shalt see thy rival in the 
 temple, in all the prosperity of Israel, and 
 there shall not be ah old man in thy house 
 for ever. 
 
 33 However I will not altogether take 
 away a man of thee from my altar : but that 
 thy eyes may faint, and thy soul be spent 
 ilnd a great part of thy house shall die when 
 they conie to man's estate. 
 
 2.27. 
 
 In consequence of their manifold sacrileges, he 
 would not soften their hearts with his efficacious 
 grace, but was determined to destroy them. 
 
 Ver. 32. Thxj rival. A priest of another race. 
 This was partly fulfilled, when Abiathar, of 
 the race of Heli, was removed from the priest- 
 hood, and Sadoc, who was of another line, was 
 substituted in his place. But it was more 
 fully accomplished in the New Testament, when 
 the priesthood of Aaron gave place to that of 
 Christ. 
 
 812 
 
Chap. II, 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. Ill, 
 
 34 And this shall be a si^n to thee, that 
 shall come upon thy two sons, Ophni and 
 Phinees : In one day they shall both of them 
 die. 
 
 35 And I will raise me up a faithful priest, 
 who shall do according- to my heart, and 
 my soul: and I will build him a faithful 
 house, and he shall walk all days before my 
 anointed. 
 
 36 And it shall come to pass, that who- 
 soever shall remain in thy house, shall come 
 that he may be prayed for, and shall offer a 
 piece of silver, and a roll of bread, and shall 
 say : Put me, I beseech thee, to somewhat of 
 the priestly office, that I may eat a morsel of 
 bread. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Sarmiel is four times called by the Lord : who 
 revealeth to Mm the evil that shaU fall on Heli, 
 and Ms house. 
 
 NOW * the child Samuel ministered to 
 the Lord before Heli, and the word of 
 the Lord was precious iii those days, there 
 was no manifest vision. 
 
 3 And it came to pass one day when Heli 
 lay in his place, and his eyes were grown 
 dim, that he could not see : 
 
 3 Before the lamp of God went out, 
 Samuel slept in the temple of the Lord, 
 where the ark of God was. 
 
 4 And the Lord called Samuel. And he 
 answered: Here am I. 
 
 5 And he ran to Heli and said : Here am 
 I : for thou didst call me. He said : I did 
 not call: go back and sleep. And he wenti 
 and slept. 
 
 6 And the Lord called Samuel again. 
 And Samuel arose and went to Heli, and 
 said : Here am I : for thou calledst me. He 
 answered : I did not call thee, my son : re- 
 turn and sleep. 
 
 7 Now Samuel did not yet know the 
 Lord, neither had the word of the Lord 
 been revealed to him. 
 
 8 And the Lord called Samuel again the 
 third time. And he arose up and went to 
 HeU. 
 
 9 And said : Here am I : for thou didst 
 call me: Then Heli understood that the 
 Lord called the child, and he said to Samuel: 
 Go, and sleep : and if he shall call thee any 
 more, thou shalt say : Speak, Lord, for thy 
 servant heareth. So Samuel went and slept 
 in his place. 
 
 10 And the Lord came and stood: and 
 he called, as he had called the other times, 
 Samuel, Samuel. And Samuel said: Speak, 
 Lord, for thy servant heareth. 
 
 * A.M. 2861. A. C. 1143.- 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 1. Precious. That is, rare. 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 1. The Stone of help. In 
 Hebrew, Eben-eavr s so called from the kelp 
 RS 
 
 11 And the Lord said to Samuel- Behol< 
 I do a thing in Israel : and whosoever shall 
 hear it, both his ears shall tingle. 
 
 12 In that day I will raise up against Hell 
 all the things I have spoken concerning his 
 house: I will begin, and I will make an 
 end. 
 
 13 For I liave foretold unto him, that i 
 ivill judge his house for ever, for iniquity, 
 because he knew that his sons did wickedly, 
 and did not chastise them. 
 
 14 Therefore have I sworn to the boas', 
 of Heli, that the iniquity of his house shall 
 not be expiated with victims nor offering; 
 for ever. 
 
 15 And Samuel slept till morning, and 
 opened the doors of the house of the Lord. 
 And Samuel feared to tell the vision to 
 Heli. 
 
 16 Then Heli called Samuel: and said 
 Samuel, my son : And he answered: Here 
 am I. 
 
 17 And he askea him : What is the word 
 that the Lord hath spoken to thee ? I be- 
 seech thee hide it not from me. May God 
 do so and so to thee, and add so and so, it 
 thou hide from me one word of all that were 
 said to thee. 
 
 IS So Samuel told him all the words, and 
 did not hide them from him. And he an- 
 swered : It is the Lord : let him do what ia 
 good in his sight. 
 
 19 And Samuel grew, and the Lord was 
 with him, and not one of his words fell to the 
 ground. 
 
 20 And all Israel from Dan to Bersabee, 
 knew that Samuel was a faithful prophet of 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 And the Lord again appeared in Silo, 
 for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel ir. 
 Silo, according to the word of the Lord. 
 And the word of Samuel came to pass to all 
 Israel. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The Israelites being overcome by the Philistines 
 send for the ark of God: but they are beater 
 again, the sons of Heli are killed, and the an 
 taken: upon the hearing of the news, Hef, 
 falieth backward and dieth. 
 
 AND t it came to pass in those days, that 
 the Philistines gathered themselves to- 
 gether to fight: and Israel went out to war 
 against the Philistines, and camped by the 
 Stone of help. And the Philistines came tc. 
 Aphec, 
 
 2 And put their army in array against 
 Israel. And when they had joined battle, 
 Israel turned their backs to the Philistines 
 t A.M. 2888. A. C. 1116. 
 
 whuch the Lord was pleased afterwards to giv ■ 
 to his 'people Israel in that place, by the prayen 
 of Samuel, chap. vii. 12. 
 
 243 
 
Chap. IV 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 and there were slain in that fight here and 
 fliere in the fields about four thousand men. 
 
 3 And the people returned to the camp : 
 and the ancients of Israel said : Why hath 
 the Lord defeated us to-day before the Phi- 
 listines ? Let us fetch unto us the ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord from Silo, and let it 
 come in the midst of us, that it may save us 
 from the hand of our enemies. 
 
 4 So the people sent to Silo,, and they 
 brought from thence the ark of the covenant 
 of the Lord of hosts sitting upon the Che- 
 rubims: and the two sons of Heli, Ophni 
 and Phinees, were with the ark of the co- 
 venant of God. 
 
 5 And when the ark of the covenant of 
 the Lord was come into the camp all Israel 
 shouted with a great shout, and the earth 
 rang again. 
 
 6 And the Philistines heard the noise of 
 the shout, and they said : What is this noise 
 of a great shout in the camp of the Hebrews ? 
 And they understood that the ark of the 
 Lord was come into the camp. 
 
 7 And the Philistines were afraid, saying: 
 God is come into the camp. And sighing, 
 they said : 
 
 8 Wo to us : for there was no such graat 
 joy yesterday and the day before : Wo to 
 us. Who shall deliver us from the hand of 
 these high Gods? these are the Gods that 
 struck Egypt with all the plagues in the 
 desert. 
 
 9 Take courage and behave like men, ye 
 Philistines : lest you come to be servants to 
 the Hebrews, as they have served you : take 
 courage and fight. 
 
 10 So the Philistines fought, and Israel 
 was overthrown, and every man fled to his 
 own dwelling: and there was an exceeding 
 great slaughter ; for there fell of Israel thirty 
 thousand footmen. 
 
 11 And the ark of God was taken: and 
 the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, 
 were slain. 
 
 13 And there ran a man of Benjamin out 
 of the army, and came to Silo the same day, 
 with his clothes rent, and his head strewed 
 with dust. 
 
 13 And when he was come, Heli sat upon 
 a stool over-against the way watching. For 
 his heart was fearful for the ark of God. 
 And when the man was come into the city, 
 lie told it : and all the city cried out. 
 
 14 And Heli heard the noise of the cry, 
 and he said : What meaneth the noise of this 
 
 uproar ? But he made haste, and came, and 
 told Heli. 
 
 15 Now Heli was ninety and eight years 
 old, and his eyes were dim, and he could 
 not see. 
 
 16 And he said to Heli: I am he that 
 came from the battle, and have fled out of 
 the field this day. And he said to him- 
 What is there done, my son ? 
 
 17 And he that brought the news an- 
 swered, and said: Israel is fled before the 
 Philistines, and there has been a great slaugh- 
 ter of the people : moreover thy two sons, 
 Ophni and Phinees, are dead : and the ark 
 of God is taken. 
 
 18 And when he had named the ark of 
 God, he fell from his stool backwards by 
 the door, and broke his neck and died. For 
 he was an old man, and far advanced in 
 years : And he judged Israel forty years. 
 
 19 And his daughter-in-law the wife of 
 Phinees, was big with child, and near her 
 time: and hearing the news that the ark of 
 God was taken, and her father-in-law, and 
 her husband, were dead, she bowed herself 
 and fell in labour : for her pains came upon 
 her on a sudden. 
 
 20 And when she was upon the point of 
 death, they that stood about her said to 
 her : Fear not, for thou hast borne a son. 
 She answered them not, nor gave heed to 
 them. 
 
 21 And she called the child Ichabod, 
 saying: The glory is gone from Israel, be- 
 caiise the ark of God was taken, and for 
 her father-in-law, and for her husband : 
 
 22 And she said: The glory is departed 
 from Israel, because the ark of God was taken. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Dagon twice falleth down before the arf;. The 
 PhUistines are grievously affUcted, wherever 
 the ark cometh. 
 
 AND* the Philistines took the ark of 
 God, and carried it from the Stone of 
 help into Azotus. 
 
 2 And the Philistines took the ark of 
 God, and brought it into the temple of 
 Dagon, and set it by Dagon. 
 
 3 And when the Azotians arose early the 
 next day, behold Dagon lay upon his face 
 on the ground before the ark of the Lord 
 and they took Dagon, and set him again in 
 his place. 
 
 4 And the next day again, when they 
 rose in the morning, they found Dagon lying 
 upon his face on the earth before the ark 
 
 * A.M. 
 
 Vei. 18. Named the ark, &c. There is great 
 reason, by all these circumstances, to hope that 
 Heli died in the state of grace ; and by his tem- 
 poral punishments escaped the eternal. 
 
 Vcr 21. Ichabod. That is. fVhere is the 
 glory ? or, t/iere is no glory. We see how much | 
 
 28S8. 
 
 the Israelites lamented the loss of the ark, which 
 was but the symbol of God's presence amongst 
 them : How much more ought christians to 
 lament the loss of God himself, when by aia 
 they have drove him out of their souls ? 
 
 244 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. VL 
 
 of the Lord* and the head of Dagon, and 
 both the palms of his hands were cut off 
 upon the threshold : 
 
 5 And only the stump of Dagon remained 
 in its place. For this cause neither the 
 priests of Dagon, nor any that go into the 
 temple tread on the threshold of Dagon in 
 Azotus unto this day. 
 
 6 And the hand of the Lord was heavy 
 upon the Azotians, and he destroyed them, 
 and afflicted Azotus and the coasts thereof 
 with emerods. And in the villages and 
 fields in the midst of that country, there 
 came forth a multitude of mice, and there 
 was the confusion of a great mortality in 
 the city. 
 
 7 And the men of Azotus seeing this 
 kind of plague, said : The ark of the God 
 of Israel ^all not stay with us: for his 
 hand is heavy upon us, and upon Dagon 
 our god. 
 
 8 And sending, they gathered together 
 all the lords of the Philistines to them, and 
 said: What shall we do with the ark of the 
 God of Israel ? And the Gethites answered : 
 Let the ark of the God of Israel be carried 
 about. And they carried the ark of the 
 God of Israel about. 
 
 9 And while they were carrying it about, 
 the hand of the Lord cime upon every city 
 with an exceeding great slaughter: and he 
 smote the men of every city, both small 
 and great, and they had emerods in their 
 secret parts. And the Gethites consulted 
 together, and made themselves seats of skins. 
 
 10 Therefore they sent the ark of God 
 into Accaron. And when the ark of God 
 was come into Accaron, the Accaronites 
 cried out, saying: They have brought the 
 ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill us 
 and our people. 
 
 11 They sent therefore and gathered to- 
 gether all the lords of the Philistines : and 
 they said : Send away the ark of the God 
 of Israel, and let it return into its own 
 place, and not kill us and our people. 
 
 12 For there was the fear of death in 
 every city, and the hand of God was ex- 
 ceeding heavy. The men also that did not 
 die, were afflicted with the emerods: and 
 the cry of every city went up to heaven. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The ark is sent back to Bethsames : where many 
 
 are slain for looking through curiosity into it. 
 
 NOW t the ark of God was in the land 
 of the Philistines seven months. 
 2 And the Philistines called for the priests 
 and the diviners, saying: What shall we do 
 with the ark of the Lord ? tell us how we 
 are to send it back to its place. And they 
 said: 
 
 * Ps TT fie.^* A. M 2888 
 
 3 If you send back the ark of the God of 
 Israel, send it not away empty, but render 
 unto him what you owe for sin, and then 
 you shall be healed: and you shall know 
 why his hand departeth not from you. 
 
 4 They answered: What is it we ought 
 to render unto him for sin ? and they an- 
 swered : 
 
 5 According to the number of the pro- 
 vinces of the Philistines you shall make five 
 golden emerods, and. five golden mice : for 
 the same plague hath been upon you all, and 
 upon your lords. And you shall make the 
 likeness of your emerods, and the likeness 
 of the mice that have destroyed the land, 
 and you shall give glory to the God of Israel: 
 to see if he will take off his hand from you, 
 and from your gods, and from your land. 
 
 6 Why do you harden your hearts, as 
 Egypt and'Pharao hardened their hearts? 
 J did not he, after he was struck, then let 
 them go, and they departed ? 
 
 7 Now therefore take and make a new 
 cart: and two kine that have calved, on 
 which there hath come no yoke, tie to the 
 cart, and shut up their calves at home. 
 
 '8 And you shall take the ark of the Lord, 
 and lay it on tVie cart, and the vessels of 
 gold, which you have paid him for sin, you 
 shall put into a little box, at the side thereof: 
 and sand it away tliat it may go. 
 
 9 And you shall look : and if it go up by 
 the way of his own coasts towards Bethsames, 
 then he hath done us this great evil : but if 
 not, we shall know that it is not his hand 
 hath touched us, but it hath happened by 
 chance. 
 
 10 They did therefore in this manner: 
 and taking two kine, that had suckling calves, 
 they yoked them to the cart, and shut up 
 their calves at home. 
 
 U And they laid the ark of God upon 
 the cart, and the little box that had in it 
 the golden mice and the likeness of the 
 emerods. 
 
 12 And the kine took the straightway 
 that leadeth to Bethsames, and they Went 
 along the way, lowing as they went: and 
 turned not aside neither to the right hand 
 nor to the left : and the lords of the Phi- 
 listines followed them as far as the borders 
 of Bethsames. 
 
 13 Now the Bethsamites were reaping 
 wheat in the valley: and lifting up their eyes 
 they saw the ark, and rejoiced to see it. 
 
 14 And the cart came into the field of 
 Josue a Bethsamite, and stood there. And 
 there was a great stone, and they cut in pieces 
 the wood of the cart, and laid the kine upon 
 it a holocaust to the Lord. 
 
 15 And the Levites took down the ark of 
 
 t Exod. 12. S 
 
 945 
 
Chav. VI. 
 
 I. KINGS, 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 God, and the little box that was at the side 
 of it, wherein were the vessels of ^old, and 
 they put them upon the great stone. The 
 men also of Bethsames offered holocausts and 
 sacrificed victims that day to the Lord. 
 
 16 And the five princes of the Philistines 
 saw, and they returned to Accaron the same 
 day. 
 
 17 And these are the golden emerods, 
 which the Philistines returned for sin to the 
 Lord: For Azotus one, for Gaza one, for 
 Ascalon one, for Geth one, for Accaron 
 one: 
 
 18 And the golden mice according to the 
 number of the cities of the Philistines, of 
 the iive provinces, from the fenced city to 
 the village that was without vrall, and to the 
 great Abel (the stone) whereon they set down 
 the ark of the Lord, which was till that day 
 in the field of Josue the Bethsamite. , 
 
 19 But he slew of the men of Bethsames, 
 because they had seen the ark of the Lord: 
 and he slew of the people seventy men, and 
 fifty thousand of the common people. And 
 the people lamented, because the Lord had 
 smitten the people with a great slaughter. 
 
 30 And the men of Bethsames said: Who 
 shall be able to stand before the Lord this 
 holy God? and to whom shall he go up 
 from us ? 
 
 21 And they sent messengers to the in- 
 habitants of Cariathiarim, saying : The Phi- 
 listines have brought back the ark of the 
 Lord, come ye down and fetch it up to you. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The ark is brought to Cariathiarim. By Sa- 
 mueVs exhortation, the ■peopte cast away their 
 idols and serve God alone. The Lord de- 
 feateth the Philistines, while Samuel offereth 
 sacrifice. 
 
 AND * the men of Cariathiarim came, and 
 fetched up the ark of the Lord, and car- 
 ried it into the house of Abinadab in Gabaa: 
 and they sanctified Eleazar his son, to keep 
 the ark of the Lord. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, that from the day 
 the ark of the Lord abode in Cariathiarim 
 days were multiplied (for it was now the 
 twentieth year) and all the house of Israel 
 rested following the Lord. 
 
 3 And Samuel spoke to all the house of 
 Israel, saying : f If you turn to the Lord with 
 all your heart, put away the strange gods 
 from among you, Baalim and Astaroth: and 
 prepare your hearts unto the Lord, and serve 
 him only, and he. will deliver you out of the 
 hand of the Philistines. 
 
 4 Then the children of Israel put away 
 
 * A. M. 2888.— t Deut. 6. 13. Mat. 4. 10. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 19. Seen; and curiously 
 looked into. It is likely thia plague reached 
 to *U the neighbouring countiy, as well as the 
 
 Baalim and Astaroth, and served the Lord 
 only. 
 
 5 And Samuel said : Gather all Israel to 
 Masphath, that I may pray to the Lord for 
 you. 
 
 6 And they gathered together to Mas- 
 phath •■ and they drew water, and poured it 
 out before the Lord, and they fasted on that 
 day, and they said there : We have sinned 
 against the Lord. And Samuel judged the 
 children of Israel in Masphath. 
 
 7 And the Philistines heard that the chil- 
 dren of Israel were gathered ti^ether to 
 Masphath, and the lords of the Philistines 
 went up against Israel. And when the chil- 
 dren of Israel heard this, they were afraid 
 of the Philistines. 
 
 8 And they said to Samuel : Cease not to 
 cry to the Lord our God for us, that he may 
 save us out of the hand of the Philistines. 
 
 9 And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and 
 offered it whole for a holocaust to the Lord- 
 and Samuel cried to the Lord for Israel, and 
 the Lord heard him. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, when Samuel 
 was offering the holocaust, the Philistines 
 began the battle against Israel : % but the 
 Lord thundered with a great thunder on 
 that day upon the Philistines, and terrified 
 them, and they were overthrown before the 
 face of Israel. 
 
 11 And the men of Israel going out of 
 Masphath pursued after the Philistines, and 
 made slaughter of them till they came under 
 Bethchar. 
 
 13 And Samuel took a stone, and laid it 
 between Masphath and Sen : and he called 
 the place. The Stone of help. And he said: 
 Thus far the Lord hath helped us. 
 
 13 And the Philistines were humbled, and 
 they did not come any more into the borders 
 of Israel. And the hand of the Lord was 
 against the Philistines, all the days of Samuel. 
 
 14 And the cities, which the Philistines 
 had taken from Israel, were restored to Israel, 
 from Accaron to Geth, and their borders : 
 and he delivered Israel from the hand of the 
 Philistines, and there was peace between 
 Israel and the Amorrhites. 
 
 15 And Samuel judged Israel all the days 
 of his life : 
 
 16 And he went every year about to Be- 
 thel and to Galgal and to Masphath, aud he 
 judged Israel in the aforesaid places. 
 
 17 And he retuitied to Ramatha for 
 there was his house, and there he judged 
 Israel : he built also there an altar to the 
 Lord. 
 
 t Eccli. 46.21. 
 
 city of Bethsames. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 1. /ji Gabaa. That ia on 
 the hill, for Gabaa ngnifieth a hitl. 
 246 
 
(Jha-p. vin. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. VIII, 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Samuel growing old, and Ms sons not vxUking 
 in his ways, the people desire a king. 
 
 AND * it came to pass when Samuel Was 
 old, that he appointed his sons to be 
 judg'es over Israel. 
 
 2 Now the name of his first born son was 
 Joel : and the name of the second was Abia, 
 judges in Bersabee. 
 
 3 And his sons walked not in his ways 
 but they turned aside after lucre, and took 
 bribes, and perverted judgment. 
 
 4 Then all the ancients of Israel being 
 assembled, came to Samuel to Ramatha, 
 
 5 And they said to him .' Behold thou art 
 old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways 
 t make us a king, to judge us, as aUnations 
 have. 
 
 6 And the word was displeasing in the 
 eyes of Samuel, that they should say : Give 
 us a king, to judge us. And Samuel prayed 
 to the Lord. 
 
 7 And the Lord said to Samuel: Hearken 
 to the voice of the people in all that they say 
 to thee. For they have not-rejected thee, 
 but me, that I should not reign over them. 
 
 8 According to all their works, they have 
 done fl-om the day that I brought them out 
 of Egypt until this day : as they have for- 
 saken me, and served strange gods, so do 
 they also unto thee. 
 
 9 Now therefore hearken to their voice : 
 but yet testify to them, and foretell them the 
 right of the king, that shall reign over them. 
 
 10 Then Samuel told all the words of the 
 Lord to the people that had desired a king 
 of him, 
 
 11 And said; This will be the right of 
 the king, that shall reign over you: He will 
 take your sons, and put them in his chariots, 
 and will make them his horsemen, and his 
 running footttien to run before his chariots, 
 
 12 And he Will appoint of them to be his 
 tribunes, and centurions, and to plough his 
 fields, and to reap his corn, and to make him 
 arms and chariots. 
 
 13 Your daughters also he will take to 
 make him ointments, and to be his cooks, 
 and bakers. 
 
 14 And he will take your fields, and your 
 vineyards, and your best olive-yards, and 
 give them to his servants. 
 
 15 Moreover he will take the -tenth of 
 your corn, and of the revenues of your vine- 
 yards, to give to his eunuchs and servants. 
 
 * A. M. 2908. A. C. 1096.^)- Osee, 13. 10. 
 
 GHA.P. VIII. Ver. 7. Ejected, &c. The 
 'government of Israel hitherto had been a 
 theocracy ; in which God himself immediately 
 ruled, by laws which he had enacted, and by, 
 judges extraordinarily raised up by himself;' 
 and therefore he complains that bis people 
 
 16 Your ser^nts also and handmaids, 
 and your goodliest young men, ^and your 
 asses he will take away, and put them to his 
 work. 
 
 17 Your flocks also he will tithe, and you 
 shall be his servants. 
 
 18 And you shall cry out in that day from 
 the face of the king, wliora you have chosen 
 to yourselves : and the Lord will not hear 
 you in that day, because you desired unto 
 yourselves a king. 
 
 19 But the people would not hear the 
 voice of Samuel, and they said: Nay: but 
 there shall be a king over us, 
 
 20 And we also will be like all nations . 
 and our king shall judge us, and go out 
 before us, and fight our battles for us. 
 
 21 And Samuel heard all the words of 
 the people, and rehearsed them in the ears 
 of the Lord. 
 
 22 And the Lord said to Samuel: Hearken 
 to their voice, and make them a king. And 
 Samuel said to the men of Israel : Let every 
 man go to his city. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 Saul seeking his father's asses, cometh to Samuel, 
 ■ by whom he is entertained. 
 
 NOW X there was a man of Benjamin 
 whose name was Cis, the son of Abiel, 
 the son of Seror, the son of Bechorath, the 
 son of Aphia, the son of a man of Jemini, 
 valiant and strong. 
 
 8 And he had a son whose name was Saul 
 a choice and goodly man, and there was not 
 among the children of Israel a goodlier per- 
 son than he : from his shoulders and upward 
 he appeared above all the people. 
 
 3 And the asses of Cis Saul's father were 
 lost : and Cis said to his son Saul: Take one 
 of the servants with thee, and arise, go, and 
 seek the asses. And when they had passed 
 through mount Ephraim, 
 
 4 And through the land of Salisa, and 
 had not found them, they passed also through 
 the land of Salim, and they were not there : 
 and through the land of Jemini, and found 
 them not. 
 
 5 And when they were corae to the land 
 of Suph, Saul said to the servant that was 
 with lum : Come let us return, lest perhaps 
 my father forget the asses, and be concerned 
 for us. 
 
 6 And he said to him : Behold there is a 
 man of God in this city, a famous man : all 
 that he saith, cometh certainly to pass. 
 
 Acts, 13. 21.^t A. M. 2909. A. C. 1095. 
 
 rejected him, in desiring a change of govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Ver. 9. The right. That is, the manner 
 (nUsphatJ after which he shall proceed, liaving 
 no one to control him, when he has the power 
 in hia hand. 
 
 847 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 Now therefore let us go thither, perhaps he 
 may tell us of our way, for which we are 
 eome. 
 
 7 And Saul said to his servant : Behold 
 we will go : but what shall we carry to the 
 man of God ? the bread is spent in our bags : 
 and we have no present to make to the man 
 of God, nor any thing at all. 
 
 8 The servant answered Saul again, and 
 said : Behold there is found in my hand the 
 fourth part of a side of silver, let us give it 
 to the man of God, that he may tell us 
 our way. 
 
 9 Now in time past in Israel when a man 
 went to consult God, he spoke thus : Come, 
 let us go to the seer. For he that is now 
 called a prophet, in time past was called 
 a seer, 
 
 10 And Saul said to his servant: Thy 
 word is very good, come let us go. And 
 tliey went into the city, where the man of 
 God was. 
 
 11 And when they went up the ascent to 
 the city, they found maids coming out to 
 draw water, and they said to them : Is the 
 seer here ? 
 
 12 They answered and said to them: He 
 is: behold he is before you, make haste now : 
 for he came to-day into the city, for there is 
 a sacrifice of the people to-day in the high 
 place. 
 
 13 As soon as you come into the city, 
 you shall immediately find him, before he 
 go up to the high place to eat: for the peo- 
 ple will not eat till he come : because he 
 blesseth the victim, and afterwards they eat 
 that are invited. Now therefore go up, for 
 to-day you shall find him. 
 
 14 And they went up into the city. And 
 when they were walking in the midst of the 
 city, behold Samuel was coming out over- 
 against them, to go up to the high place. 
 
 15 * Now the Lord had revealed to the 
 ear of Samuel the day before Saul came, 
 saying . 
 
 16 To-morrow about this same hour I will 
 send thee a man of the land of Benjamin, 
 and thou shalt anoint him to be ruler over 
 
 iny people Israel: and he shall save my peo- 
 ple out of the hand of the Philistines : for I 
 have looked down upon my people, because 
 their cry is come to me. 
 
 17 And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lord 
 said to him: Behold the man, of whom I 
 spoke to thee, this man shall reign over my 
 people, 
 
 18 And Saul came to Samuel in the midst 
 of the gate and said: Tell me, I pray thee, 
 where is the house of the seer ? 
 
 19 And Samuel answered Saul, saying- 
 I am the seer, go up before me to the high 
 place, that you may eat with me to-day, and 
 I will let thee go in the morning : and tell 
 thee all that is in thy heart. 
 
 80 And as for the asses, which were lost 
 tlu-ee days ago, be not solicitous, because 
 they are found. And for whom shall be all 
 the best tilings of Israel ? Shall they not be 
 for thee and Tor all thy father's house ? 
 
 21 And Saul answering, said : Am not I 
 a son of Jemini of the least tribe of Israel, 
 and my kindred the last among all the fami- 
 lies of the tribe of Benjamin ? Why then 
 hast thou spoken this word to nie ? 
 
 22 Then Samuel taking Saul and his 
 servant, brought them into the parlour, and 
 gave them a place at the head of them that 
 were invited. For there were about thirty 
 men. 
 
 23 And Samuel said to the cook : Bring 
 the portion, which I gave thee, and com- 
 manded thee to set it apart by thee. 
 
 24 And the cook took up the shoulder, 
 and set it before Saul. And Samuel said • 
 Behold what is left, set it before thee, and 
 eat : because it was kept of purpose for thee, 
 when I invited the people. And Saul ate 
 with Samuel that day. 
 
 25 And they went down from the high 
 place into the town, and he spoke with Saul 
 upon the top of the house : and he prepared 
 a bed for Saul on the top of the house, and 
 he slept. 
 
 2fi And when they were risen in the morn- 
 ing, and it began now to be light, Samuel 
 called Saul on the top of the house, saying : 
 
 Acts, 
 
 Chap. IX. Vet. 9. A seer. Becauae of his 
 seeing by divine light hidden things and things 
 to come. 
 
 Ver. 12. A sacrifice. The law did not allow 
 of sacrifices in any other place, but at the ta- 
 bernacle, or temple, . in which the ark of the 
 covenant was kept ; but Samuel, by divine dis- 
 pensation, offered sacrifices in other places. 
 For which dispensation this reason may be 
 alleged, that the house of God in Silo, having 
 lost the ark, was now cast off ; as a figure of 
 the reprobation of the Jews, Psal. Ixxvii. 60, 
 6T. And in Cariathiarim where the ark was, 
 there was neither tabernacle, nor altar. — Ibid. 
 
 13.21. 
 
 The high place. Excelsum. The exceka, or hig^^ 
 places, so often mentioned in scripture, were 
 places of worship, in which were altars for 
 sacrifice. These were sometimes employed in 
 the service of the true God, as in the present 
 case: but more frequently in the service of 
 idols. And were called excelsa, which is com- 
 monly (though perhaps not so accurately) ren- 
 dered highplaces s not because they were always 
 upon hills, for the very worst of all, which was 
 that of Topheth or Geennom, fjei'. xix.) was in 
 a valley ; but because of the high altars, and 
 pillars, or numuments, erected there, on which 
 were ^t up the idols, or images of their deities. 
 848 
 
•'l-IAP. IX 
 
 I KINGS. 
 
 Chap. X 
 
 Arise, that I may let thee g-o. And Saul 
 arose : and they went out both of them, to 
 wit, he and Samuel. 
 
 27 And as they were going down iu the 
 end of the city, Samuel said to Saul : Speak 
 to the servant to go before us, and pass on : 
 but stand thou still awhile, that I may tell 
 thee the word of the Lord. 
 CHAP. X. 
 Sat/U is anointed. He prophesiet/i, and is changed 
 
 into another man. Sanrnel callelh the people 
 
 together, to make a king : the lot falleth on 
 
 Said. 
 
 AND * Samuel took a little vial of oil, 
 and poured it upon his head, and kissed 
 him, and said : Behold, the Lord hath 
 anointed thee to be prince over his inheri- 
 tance, and thou shalt deliver his people out of 
 the hands of their enemies, that are round 
 about ithem,. And this , shall be a sign unto 
 thee, that God hath anointed thee to be 
 prince. 
 
 2 When thou shalt depart from me this 
 day, thou shalt find two men by the sepul- 
 chre of IVachel in the borders of Benjamin 
 to the south, and they shall say to thee : 
 The asses are found which thou wentest to 
 seek : and thy father thinking no more of the 
 asses is concerned for you, and saith : What 
 shall I do for my son ? 
 
 3 And when thou shalt departfrom thence, 
 and go farther on, and shalt come to the oak 
 of Tliabor, there shall meet thee three men 
 going up to God to Bethel, one carrying three 
 kids, and another three loaves of bread, and 
 another carrying a bottle of wine. 
 
 4 And they will salute thee, and will give 
 thee two loaves, and thou shalt take them at 
 their hand. 
 
 5 After that thou shalt come to the hill 
 of God, where the garrison of the Philistines 
 is and when thou shalt be come there into 
 the city, thou shalt meet a company of pro- 
 phets coming down from the high place, 
 with a psaltery and a timbrel, and a pipe, 
 and a harp before them, and they shall be 
 prophesying. 
 
 6 And the Spirit of the Lord shall come 
 upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, 
 and shalt be changed into another man. 
 
 7 When therefore these signs shrill happen 
 
 * A. M. 2909. Acts, ]3. 21.— t Infra, 13. 8. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 3. Bethel. Where there was 
 at that time an altar of God j it being one of 
 the places where Samuel judged Israel. 
 
 Ver. 5. The hill of God. Gabaa, in which 
 there was also at that time, a high place or 
 altar. — Prophets. These were men whose office 
 it was to sing hymns and praises to God ; 
 for such in holy writ are called prophets, and 
 their singing praises to God is caiied jxrophesy- 
 ing. See 1 ParaMpom , alias 1 Chron. xv. 22. 
 and XXV. 1. Now there were in those days col- 
 
 *R 
 
 to t-hee, do whatsoever thy hand shall find 
 for the Lord is with thee. 
 
 8 And thou shalt go down before me to 
 Galgal (for I will come down to thee), that 
 thou mayest offer an oblation, and sacrifice 
 victims of peace : seven days shalt thou wait, 
 t till I come to thee, and I will shew thee 
 what thou art to do. 
 
 9 So when he had turned his back to g« 
 from Samuel, God gave unto him another 
 heart, and all these, things came to pass that 
 day. 
 
 10 And they came to the foresaid hill, and 
 behold a company of prophets met him: and 
 the Spirit of the Lord came upon him, and 
 he prophesied in the midst of them. 
 
 11 And all that had known him yesterday 
 and the day before, seeing that he was with 
 the prophets, and prophesied, said to each 
 other : What is this thathftth happened to the 
 son of Cis ? is Saul also among the prophets ' 
 
 12 And one answered another, saying : 
 And who is their father ? therefore it became 
 a proverb : J Is Saul also among the prophets? 
 
 13 And when he had made an end of pro- 
 phesying, he came to the high place. 
 
 14 And Saul's uncle said to him, and to 
 his servant : Whither went yoii ? They an- 
 swered : To seek the asses : and Hot finding 
 them we went to Samuel. 
 
 15 And his uncle said to him : Tell me 
 what Samuel said to thee. 
 
 16 And Saul said to his uncle: He told 
 us that the asses were found. But of the 
 matter of the kingdom of which Samuel had 
 spoken to him, he told him not. 
 
 17 And Samuel called together the people 
 to the Lord in Maspha : 
 
 18 And he said to the children of Israel 
 Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: I 
 brought up Israel out of Egypt, and delivered 
 you from the hand of the Egyptians, and 
 from the hand of all the kings who afflicted 
 you. 
 
 19 But you this day have rejected your 
 God, who only hath saved you out of all your 
 evils and your tribulations : and you have 
 said : § Nay: but set a king over us. Now 
 therefore stand before the Lord by your 
 tribes, and by your families. 
 
 20 And Samuel brought to him all the 
 
 X Infra, 19. 24.— § Supra, 8. 19. 
 
 leges, or schools for training up these prophets ; 
 and it seems there was one of these schools at 
 this hill of God J and another at Naioth in 
 Ramatha. See 1 Samuel, xix. 20, 21. Sfc. 
 
 Ver. 8. Galgal. Here also by dispensation 
 was an altar of God. 
 
 Ver. 12. Their father. That is, their teacher 
 or superior. As much as to say. Who couid 
 bring about such a wonderful change as to make 
 Saul a prophet ? 
 
 349 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 I. KINGS 
 
 Chap. XI, 
 
 tribes of Israel, and the lot fell on the tribe 
 of Benjamin. 
 
 21 And he brought the tribe of Benjamin 
 and the kindreds thereof, and the lot fell 
 upon the kindred of Metri, and it came to 
 Saul the son of Cis. They sought him there- 
 fore and he was not found. 
 
 22 And after this they consulted the Lord 
 whether he wouM come thither. And the 
 Lord answered : Behold he is hidden at home. 
 
 23 And they ran and fetched him thence : 
 and he stood in the midst of the people, and 
 he was higher than any of the people from 
 the shoulders and upward. 
 
 24 And Samuel said to all the people : 
 Surely you see him whom the Lord hath 
 chosen, that there is none like him among 
 all the people. And all the people cried and 
 said : God save the king. 
 
 25 And Samuel told the people the law of 
 the kingdom, and wrote it in a book, and laid 
 it up before the Lord : and Samuel sent away 
 all the people, every one to his own house. 
 
 28 Saul also departed to his own house 
 in Gabaa : and there went with him a part of 
 the army, whose hearts God had touched. 
 
 27 But the children of Belial said : Shall 
 this fellow be able to save us ? And they 
 despised him, and brought him no presents ; 
 but he dissembled as though he heard not. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Saul defeateth the Ammonites, and delivereth 
 
 Jabes Galaad. 
 
 AND * it came to pass about a month 
 after this that Naas, the Ammonite 
 came up, and began to fight against Jabes 
 Galaad. And all the men of Jabes said to 
 Naas: Make a covenant with us, and we 
 will serve thee. 
 
 2 And Naas the Ammonite answered 
 them : On this condition will I make a cove- 
 nant with you, that I may pluck out all your 
 right eyes, and make you a reproach in all 
 Israel. 
 
 3 And the ancients of Jabes said to him : 
 Allow us seven days, that we may send mes- 
 sengers to all the coasts of Israel : and if 
 there be no one to defend us, we will come 
 out to thee. 
 
 4 The messengers therefore came to Ga- 
 baa of Saul : and they spoke these words in 
 the hearing of the people : and all the people 
 lifted up their voices, and wept. 
 
 5 And behold Saul came, following oxen 
 out of the field, and he said : What aileth 
 the people that they weep ? And they told 
 him the words of the men of Jabes. 
 
 6 And the Spirit of the Lord came upon 
 Saul, when he had heard these words, and 
 his anger was exceedingly kindled. 
 
 7 And taking both the oxen, he cut them 
 
 ' •' A. M. 2909.— + Wisd. 10. 27. 
 
 in pieces, and sent them into all the coasts 
 of Israel by messengers, saying: Whosoever 
 shall not come forth, and follow Saul and 
 Samuel, so shall it be done to his oxen. And 
 the fear of the Lord fell upon the people, 
 and they went out as one man. 
 
 8 And he numbered them in Bezec : and 
 there were of the childreu of Israel three 
 hundred thousand : and of the men of Juda 
 thirty thousand. 
 
 9 And they said to the messengers that 
 came: Thus shall you say to the men of 
 Jabes Galaad: To-morrow, when the sun 
 shall be hot, you shall have relief. The 
 messengers therefore came, and told the men 
 of Jabes : and they were glad. 
 
 10 And they said • In the morning we will 
 come out to you : and you shall do what you 
 please with us. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when the morrow 
 was come that Saul put the people in three 
 companies: and he came into the midst of 
 the camp in the morning watch, and he slew 
 the Ammonites until the day grew hot, and 
 the rest were scattered, so that two of them 
 were not left together. 
 
 12 And the people said to Samuel : t Who 
 is he that said: Shall Saul reign over us? 
 Bring the men and we will kill them. 
 
 13 And Saul said : No man shall be killed 
 this day, because the Lord this day hath 
 wrought salvation in Israel : 
 
 14 And Samuel said to the people • Come 
 and let us go to Galgal, and let us renew the 
 kingdom there. 
 
 15 And all the people went to Galgal, 
 and there they made Saul king before the 
 Lord in Galgal, and they sacrificed there 
 victims of peace before the Lord. And 
 there Saul and all the men of Israel rejoiced 
 exceedingly. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 SamueVs integrity is acknowledged. Got shew- 
 eth by a sign from heaven that they had done 
 ill in asking for a king. 
 
 AND J Samuel said to all Israel: Behold 
 I have hearkened to your voice in all 
 that you said to me, and have made a king 
 over you. 
 
 3 And now the king goeth before you 
 but I am hold and grey-headed: and my 
 sons are with you: having then conversed 
 with you from my youth until this day, be- 
 hold here I am. 
 
 3 f Speak of me before the Lord, and 
 before his anointed, whether I have taken 
 any man's ox, or ass : If I have wronged 
 any man, if I have oppressed any man, if 
 I liave taken a bribe at any man's hand 
 and I will despise it this day, and will restore 
 it to you. 
 
 A M. 2909.- 
 
 -J Eccli. 46. 22 
 250 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 4f And they said : Thou hast not wronged 
 us, nor oppressed us, nor taken ought at any 
 man's hand, 
 
 5 And he said to them : The Lord is wit- 
 ness against you, and his anointed is wit- 
 ness this day, that you have not found any 
 thing in my hand. And they said : He is 
 witness. 
 
 6 And Samuel said to the people : /( is 
 the Lord, who made Moses and Aaron, and 
 brought our fathers out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 7 Now therefore stand up, that I may 
 plead in judgment against you before the 
 Lord, concerning all the kindness of the 
 Lord, which he hath shewn to you, and to 
 your fathers : 
 
 8 * How Jacob went into Egypt, and 
 your fathers cried to the Lord : and the 
 Lord sent Moses and Aaron, and brought 
 your fathers out of Egypt : and made them 
 dwell in this place. 
 
 9 And they forgot the Lord their God, 
 + and he delivered them into the hands of 
 Sisara captain of the army of Hasor, and 
 into the hands of the Philistines, and into 
 the hand of the king of Moab, and they 
 fought against them, 
 
 10 But afterwards they cried to the 
 Lord, and «aid: We have sinned, because 
 we have forsaken the Lord, and have served 
 Baalim and Astaroth: but now deliver us 
 from the hand of our enemies, and we will 
 serve thee. 
 
 11 j; And the Lord sent Jerobaal, and 
 Badan, and Jephte, and Samuel, and deli- 
 vered you from the hand of your enemies 
 round about, and you dwelt securely. 
 
 12 But seeing that Naas king of the 
 children of Ammon was come against you, 
 you said to me : J Nay, but a king shall 
 reign over us : whereas the Lord your God 
 was your king. 
 
 13 Now therefore your king is here, 
 whom you have chosen and desired : Behold 
 the Lord hath given you a king. 
 
 14 If you will fear the Lord, and serve 
 him, and hearken to his voice, and not pro- 
 voke the mouth of the Lord : then shall both 
 you, and the king who reigneth over you, 
 be followers of the Lord your God. 
 
 15 But if you will not hearken to the 
 voice of the Lord, but will rebel against 
 his words, the hand of the Lord shall be 
 upon you, and upon your fathers. 
 
 16 Now then stand, and see this great 
 thing which the Lord will do in your sight. 
 
 * Gen. 46. 5.— t Judges, 4. 2. 
 J Judges, 6. 14. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 11. Jerobaal and Badan. 
 That is, Gedeon and Samson called hare Badan 
 or Bedan, because he was of Dan. 
 
 Ver. 17. ^Aeot-Aarcasf. At which time of the 
 
 17 Is it not wheat-harvest to-day ? I will 
 call upon the Lord, and he shall send thun- 
 der and rain : and you shall know and see 
 that you yourselves have done a great evil 
 in the sight of the Lord, in desiring a king 
 over you. 
 
 18 And Samuel cried unto the Lord, and 
 the Lord sent thunder and rain that day. 
 
 19 And all the people greatly feared the 
 Lord and Samuel. And all the people said 
 to Samuel : Pray for thy servants to the 
 Lord thy God, that we may not die, for we 
 have added to all our sins this evil, to ask 
 for a king. 
 
 20 And Samuel said to the people : Fear 
 not, you have done all this evil: but yet 
 depart not from following the Lord, but 
 serve the Lord with all your heart. 
 
 21 And turn not aside after vain things 
 which shall never profit you, nor deliver you, 
 because they are vain. 
 
 22 And the Lord will not forsake his 
 people for his great name's sake : because 
 the Lord hath sworn to make you his people. 
 
 23 And far fr^m me be this sin against 
 the Lord, that I should cease to pray for 
 you, and I will teach you the good and 
 right way. 
 
 24 Therefore fear the Lord, and serve 
 him in truth and with your whole heart, for 
 you have seen the great works which he 
 hath done among you. 
 
 25 But if you will still do wickedly: both 
 you and your king shall perish together. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The war between SatU and the Philistines. The 
 distress of the Israelites. Saul offereth sa- 
 crifice before the coming of Samuel : for which 
 he is reproved. 
 
 SAUL II was a child of one year when 
 he began to reign, and he reigned two 
 years over Israel. 
 
 2 And Saul qhose him three thousand 
 men of Israel : and two thousand were with 
 Saul in Machmas, and in mount Bethel 
 and a thousand with Jonathan in Gabaa of 
 Banjamin, and the rest of the people he sent 
 back every man to their dwellings. 
 
 3 And Jonathan smote the garrison of 
 the Philistines wliich was in Gabaa. And 
 when the Philistines had heard of it, Saul 
 sounded the trumpet over all the land, say- 
 ing : Let the Hebrews hear. 
 
 4 And all Israel heard this report : Saul 
 hath smitten the garrison of the Philistines 
 and Israel took courage against the Philia- 
 
 § Supra, 8. 19. & 10. 19. 
 I A.M. 2911. A. C. 1093. 
 
 year, it never thunders or rains in those countries. 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 1. Of one year. That is, he 
 was good and like an ianocent child, and for 
 two years continued in that innocency. 
 251 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XII f. 
 
 tines. And the people were caHed together 
 after Saul to Galgal. 
 
 5 The Philistines also were assembled to 
 fight against Israel, thirty thousand chariots, 
 and six thousand horsemen, and a multitude 
 of people besides, like the sand on the sea- 
 shore for number. And going up they camp- 
 ed in Machmas at the east of Bethaven. 
 
 6 And when the men of Israel saw that 
 thy were straitened (for the people were 
 distressed,) they hid themselves in caves, and 
 in thickets; and in rocks, and in dens, and 
 in pits. 
 
 7 And some o/thc Hebrews passed over 
 the Jordan into the land of Gad and Galaad. 
 And when Saul was yet in Galgal, all the 
 people that followed him were greatly afraid. 
 
 8 And he waited seven days according to 
 the appointment of Samuel, * (and Samuel 
 came not to Galgal, and the people slipt 
 away from him. 
 
 9 Then Saul said : Bring me the holocaust, 
 and the peace-oiferiugs. And he oflfered the 
 holocaust. 
 
 10 And when ne had made an end of 
 offering the holocaust, behold Samuel came: 
 and Saul went forth to meet him and salute 
 him. 
 
 1 1 And Samuel said to him : What hast 
 thou done ? Saul answered : Because I saw 
 that the people slipt from me, and thou wast 
 not come according to the days appointed, 
 and the Philistines were gathered together 
 in Machmas, 
 
 12 I said : Now will the Philistines come 
 down upon me to Galgal, and I have not 
 appeased the face of the Lord. Forced by 
 necessity, I offered the holocaust. 
 
 13 And Samuel said to Saul : Thou hast 
 done foolishly, and hast not kept the com- 
 mandments of the Lord thy God, which he 
 commanded thee. And if thou hadst not 
 done thus, the Lord would now have esta- 
 blished thy kingdom over Israel for ever. 
 
 14 But thy kingdom shall not continue. 
 + The Lord hath sought him a man accord- 
 ing to his own heart: and him hath the 
 Lord commanded to be prince over his 
 people, because thou hast not observed that 
 which the Lord commanded. 
 
 15 And Samuel arose and went up from 
 Galgal to Gabaa of Benjamin. And the rest 
 of the people went up after Saul, to meet 
 the people who fought against them, going 
 fi-om Galgal to Gabaa in the hill of Ben- 
 jamin. And Saul numbered the people, that 
 were found with him, about six hundred men. 
 
 16 And Saul and Jonathan his son, and 
 the people that were present with them, 
 were in Gabaa of Benjamin : But the Phi- 
 hstines eijcaniped in iM:\chmas. 
 
 » Supra, 10. 8.— t Acls, IS. 22. 
 
 17 And there went out of the camp of 
 the Philistines three companies to plunder. 
 One company went towards the way ot 
 Ephra to the land of Sual, 
 
 18 And another went by the way of 
 Bethhoron, and the third turned to the way 
 of the border, above the valley of Seboim 
 towards the desert. 
 
 19 Now there was no smith to be found 
 in all the land of Israel, for the Philistines 
 had taken this precaution, lest the Hebrews 
 should make them swords or spears. 
 
 20 So all Israel went down to the Philis- 
 tines, to sharpen every man his plough-share, 
 and his spade, and his axe, and his rake. 
 
 21 So that their shares, and their spades, 
 and their forks, and their axes were blunt, 
 even to the goad, which was to be mended. 
 
 22 And when the day of battle was come, 
 there was neither sword nor spear found in 
 the hand of any of the. people that were 
 with Saul and Jonathan, except Saul and 
 Jonathan his son. 
 
 23 And the army of the Philistines went 
 out in order to advance further in Machmas. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Jonathan attaoketh the Philistines. A miraculous 
 victory. Sa%tPs unadvised oath, by which 
 Jonathan is put in danger of his life, but is 
 delivered by the peojie. 
 
 NOW it came to pass one day that Jona- 
 than the son of Saul said to the young 
 man that bore his armour : Come, and let 
 us go over to the garrison of the Philistines, 
 which is on the other side of yonder place. 
 But he told not this to his father. 
 
 2 And Saul abode in the uttermost part of 
 Gabaa under the pomegranate-tree, which 
 was in Magron : and the people with him 
 were about six hundred men. 
 
 3 And Achias the son of Achitob brother 
 of Ichabod the son of Phinees, % the son of 
 Hell the priest of the Lord in Silo, wore the 
 ephod. And the people knew not whither 
 Jonathan was gone, 
 
 4 Now there were between the ascents, 
 by which Jonathan sought to go over to the 
 garrison of the Philistines, rocks standing 
 up on both sides, and steep cliffs like teeth 
 on the one side, and on the other, the name 
 of the one was Boses, and the name of the 
 other was Sene : 
 
 5 One rock stood out toward the north 
 over-against Machmas, and the other to the 
 south over-against Gabaa. 
 
 6 And Jonathan said to the young man 
 that bore his armour : Come, let us go over 
 to the garrison of these uncircumoised, it 
 may be the Lord will do for us : because it 
 is easy for the Lord to save either bv many, 
 or by few. 
 
 % Supra, 4. 21. 
 
 252 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 7 Atid hig armour-bearer said to him: 
 Do all that pleaseth thy mind : go whither 
 thou wilt, and I will be with thee whereso- 
 ever thou hast a tniiid. 
 
 8 And Jonathan said : Behold we will go 
 over to these men. And when we shall be 
 seen by them, 
 
 9 If they shall speak thus to us : Stay till 
 we come to you : let us stand still in our 
 place, and not go up to them. 
 
 10 But if they shall say : Come up to us : 
 let us go up, because the Lord hath delivered 
 them into our hands, this shall be a sign 
 unto Us. 
 
 11 So both of them discovered themselves 
 to the garrison of the Philistines: and the 
 Philistines said: Behold the Hebrews come 
 forth out of the holes wherein they were 
 hid. 
 
 12 And the men of the garrison spoke to 
 Jonathan, and to his armour-bearer, and 
 said : Coule up to us, and we will shew you 
 a thing. And Jonathan said to his armour- 
 bearer : Let us go up, follow me : * for the 
 Lord hath delivered them into the hands of 
 Israel. 
 
 13 And Jonathan went up creeping on 
 his hands and feet, and his armour-bearer 
 after him. And some fell before Jonathan 
 others his a-rmour-bearer slew as he followed 
 him. ' ' 
 
 14 And the first slaughter which Jonathan 
 and his armour-bearer made, was of about 
 twenty men, within half an acre of land, 
 which a yoke of oxen is wont to plough in a 
 day. 
 
 15 And there was a miracle in the camp, 
 through the fields : yea and all the people of 
 their garrison, who had gone out to plunder, 
 were amazed, and the earth trembled : and 
 it happened as a miracle from God. 
 
 16 And the watchmen of Saul, who were 
 in Gabaa of Benjamin looked, and behold 
 a multitude overthrown, and fleeing this 
 way arid that. 
 
 17 And Saul said to the people that were 
 with him : Look, and see who is gone from 
 us. And when they had sought, it was 
 found that Jonathan and his armour-bearer 
 were not there. 
 
 18 And Saul said to Achias : Bring the 
 ark of the Lord. (For the ark of God was 
 there that day with the children of Israel.) 
 
 19 And while Saul spoke to the priest, 
 there arose a great uproar in the camp of 
 the Philistines : and it increased by degrees, 
 ar.d was heard more clearly. And Saul said 
 to the priest: Draw in thy hand. 
 
 20 Then Saul and all the people that were 
 with him, shouted together, and they came 
 to the place of the fight : and behold every 
 man's sword was turned upon his neighbour, 
 and there was a very great slaughter. 
 
 21 Moreover the Hebrews that had been 
 with the Philistines yesterday and the day 
 before, and went up with them into the 
 camp, returned to be with the Israelites, 
 who were with Saul and Jonathan. 
 
 22 And all the Israelites that had hid 
 themselves in mount Ephraim, hearing that 
 the Philistines fled, joined themselves with 
 their countrymen in the fight. And there 
 were with Saul about ten thousand men. 
 
 23 And the Lord saved Israel that day. 
 And the fight went on as far as Bethaven. 
 
 24 And the men of Israel were joined 
 together that day ; and Saul adjured the 
 people, saying: Cursed by the man that 
 shall eat food till evening, till I be revenged 
 of my enemies. So none of the people 
 tasted any food : 
 
 25 And all the common people came into 
 a forest, in which there was honey upon the 
 ground. 
 
 26 And when the people came into the 
 forest, behold the honey dropped, but no 
 man put his hand to his mouth. For the 
 people feared the oath. 
 
 27 But Jonathan had not heard when hii 
 father adjured the people: and he put forth 
 the end of the rod, which he had in his 
 hand, and dipt it in a honey-comb : and he 
 carried his hand to his mouth, and his eyes 
 were enlightened. 
 
 28 And one of the people answering, 
 said: Thy father hath bound the people 
 with an oath, saying: Cursed be the man 
 that shall eat any food this day. (And the 
 people were faint.) 
 
 29 And Jonathan said : My father hath 
 troubled the land : you have seen yourselves 
 that my eyes are enlightened, because I 
 tasted a little of this honey : 
 
 30 How much more if the people had 
 eaten of the prey of their enemies, which 
 they found? had there not been made a 
 greater slaughter among the Philistines ? 
 
 31 So they smote that day the Philistines 
 from Machmas to Ailon. And the people 
 were wearied exceedingly. 
 
 32 And falling upon the spoils, they took 
 sheep, and oxen, and calves, and slew them 
 on the ground : and the people ate them 
 ivith the blood. 
 
 33 And they told Saul that the people 
 had sinned against the Lord, eating with 
 
 * 1 Mac. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 10. This shall be a sigh. 
 It is likely Jonathan was instructed by divine 
 inspiration to make choice of this .sign : other- 
 
 4. 30, 
 
 wise the observation of omens is supeistitioua 
 and sinful. 
 
 253 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XI 
 
 the blood. And he said : You have trans- 
 gressed : Roll here to me now a great stone. 
 
 34 And Saul said: Disperse yourselves 
 among the people, and tell them to bring 
 me every man his ox and his ram, and slay 
 them upon this stone, and eat, and you shall 
 not sin against the Lord in eating with the 
 blood. So all the people brought every 
 man his ox w;th him till the night: and slew 
 them there. 
 
 35 And Saul built an altar to the Lord ; 
 and he then first began to build an altar to 
 the Lord. 
 
 36 And Saul said : Let us fall upon the 
 Philistines by night, and destroy them till 
 the morning light, and let us not leave a 
 man of them. And the people said : Do all 
 that seemeth good in thy eyes. And the priest 
 said: Let us draw near hither unto God. 
 
 37 And Saul consulted the Lord : Shall I 
 pursue after the Philistines ? wilt thou deli- 
 ver them into the hands of Israel ? And he 
 answered him not that day. 
 
 i38 And Saul said: Bring hither all the 
 corners of the people . and know, and see 
 by whom this sin hath happened to-day. 
 
 39 As the Lord liveth who is the saviour 
 of Israel, if it was done by Jonathan my 
 son, he shall surely die. In this none of the 
 people gain-said him. 
 
 40 And he said to all Israel : Be you on 
 one side, and I with Jonathan my son will 
 be on the other side. And the people an- 
 swered Saul : Do what seemeth good in thy 
 eyes. 
 
 41 And Saul said to the Lord : O Lord 
 God of Israel, give a sign, by which we may 
 know, what the meaning is, that thou an- 
 twerest not thy servant to-day : If this ini- 
 quity be in me, or in my son Jonathan, give 
 a proof: or if this iniquity be in thy people, 
 give holiness. And Jonathan and Saul were 
 taken, and the people escaped. 
 
 42 And Saul said : Cast lots between me, 
 and Jonathan my son. And Jonathan was 
 taken. 
 
 43 And Saul said to Jonathan : Tell me 
 what thou hast done. And Jonathan told 
 him, and said : I did but taste a little honey 
 with the end of the rod, which was in my 
 hand, and behold I must die. 
 
 44 And Saul said: May God do so and 
 so to me, and add still more : for dying thou 
 shalt die, O Jonathan. 
 
 * Exod. 
 
 45 And the people said to Saul: Shall 
 Jonathan then die, who hath wrought this 
 great salvation in Israel ? this must not be 
 As the Lord liveth, there shall not one hair 
 of his head fall to the ground, for he hath 
 wrought with God this day. So the people 
 delivered Jonathan, that he should not die. 
 
 46 And Saul went back, and'did not pur- 
 sue after the Philistines : and the Philistines 
 went to their own places. 
 
 47 And Saul having his kingdom esta- 
 blished over Israel, fought against all his 
 enemies round about, against Moab, and 
 against the children of Ammon, and Edom, 
 and the kings of Soba, and the Philistines : 
 and whitherspever he turned himself, he 
 overcame. 
 
 48 And gathering together an army, he 
 defeated Amalec, and delivered Israel from 
 the hand of them that spoiled them. 
 
 49 And the sons of Saul, were Jonathan, 
 and Jessui, and Melchisua: and the names 
 of his two daughters, the name of the first- 
 born was Merob, and the name of the 
 younger Michol. 
 
 50 And the name of Saul's wife, was 
 Achinoam the daughter of Achimaas ; and 
 the name of the captain of his army was 
 Abner, the son of Ner, the cousin germaii 
 of Saul. 
 
 51 For Cis was the father of Saul, and 
 Ner the father of Abner, was son of Abiel. 
 
 52 And there was a great war against the 
 Philistines all the days of Saul. For whom- 
 soever Saul saw to be a valiant man, and nt 
 for war, he took him to himself. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 Savil is sent to destroy Amalec: he spared their 
 king and the' best of their cattle: for which 
 disobedience he is cast off by the Lord. 
 
 AND Samuel said to Saul: The Lord 
 sent me to anoint thee king over his 
 people Israel- now therefore hearken thou 
 unto the voice of the Lord : 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : I have 
 reckoned up all that Amalec hath done to 
 Israel : * how he opposed them in the way 
 when they came up out of Egypt. 
 
 S Now therefore go, and smite Amalec, 
 and utterly destroy all that he hath : spare 
 him not, nor covet any thii^ that is his : but 
 slay both man and woman, child and suck- 
 ling, ox and sheep, camel and ass. 
 
 4 So Saul commanded the people, and 
 
 Ver. 42. Jonathan was taken. Though Jona- 
 „han was excused from sin, through ignorance 
 of the prohibition, yet God was pleased on this 
 occasion to let tlie lot fall upoa him, to shew 
 unto all the great obligation of obedience to 
 priuces and parents. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 3. Child. The great Master 
 >( life and death (who cuts off one half of all 
 
 17.8. 
 
 mankind whilst they are children) has been 
 pleased sometimes to ordain that children should 
 be put to the sword, in detestation of the crimes 
 of their parents, and that they might not live to 
 follow the same wicked ways. But withoui 
 such ordinance of God it is not allowable, in 
 any wars how jusl soever, to kill childreD. 
 
 254 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap, XV. 
 
 numbered them as Iambs : twu hundred 
 thousand footmen, aud ten thousand of the 
 men of Juda. 
 
 5 And when Saul was come to the city of 
 Amalen, he laid ambushes in the torrent. 
 
 6 And Saul said to the Cinite: Go, de- 
 part and get ye down from Amalec : lest I 
 destroy thee with him. For thou hast shewn 
 kindness to all the children of Isr<iel, when 
 they came up out of Egypt. And the Cinite 
 departed from the midst of Amalec. 
 
 7 And Saul smote Amalec from Hevila, 
 until thou comest to Sur, which is over- 
 against Egypt. 
 
 8 And he took Agag the king of Amalec 
 alive : but all the common people he slew 
 with the edge of the sword. 
 
 9 And Saul and the people spared Agag 
 and the best of the flocks of sheep and of 
 the herds, and the garments and the rams, 
 and all that was beautiful, and would not 
 destroy them : but every thing that was vile 
 and good for nothing, that they destroyed. 
 
 10 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Samuel, saying : 
 
 11 It repenteth me that I have made Saul 
 king: for he hath forsaken me, and hath 
 not executed my commandments. And Sa- 
 muel was grieved, and he cried unto the Lord 
 dll night. 
 
 13 And when Samuel rose early, to go to 
 Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, 
 that Saul was come to Carmel, and had 
 erected for himself a triumphant arch, and 
 returning had passed on, and gone down to 
 Galgal. And Samuel came to Saul, and 
 Saul was offering a holocaust to the Lord 
 out of the choicest of the spoils which he 
 had brought from Amalec. 
 
 IS And when Samuel was come to Saul, 
 Saul said to him: Blessed be thou of the 
 Lord, I have fulfilled the word of the Lord. 
 
 14 And Samuel said: Whatmeaneth then 
 this bleating of the flocks, which soundeth 
 in my ears, and the lovring of the herds, 
 which I hear ? 
 
 15 And Saul said: They have brought 
 them from Amalec: for the people spared 
 the best of the sheep and of the hei-ds that 
 they might be sacrificed to the Lord thy 
 God, but the rest we have slain. 
 
 16 And Samuel said to Saul : Suffer me, 
 and I will tell thee what the Lord hath said 
 to me this night. And he said to him: 
 Speak. 
 
 17 And Samuel said : ^Vhen thou wast a 
 little one in thy own eyes, wast thou not 
 made the bead of the tribes of Israel ? And 
 the Lord anointed thee to be king over 
 Israel, 
 
 IS And the Lord sent thee on the way, 
 
 * Eccli. 4. 17 Oaee, 6. 6. Mat. 
 
 and said : Go, and kill the sinners of Amalec, 
 and thou shalt %ht against them until thou 
 hast utterly destroyed them. 
 
 19 Why then didst thou not hearken to 
 the voice of the Lord • but hast turned to 
 the prey, and hast done evil in the eyes of 
 the Lord ? 
 
 20 And Saul said to Samuel : Yea I have 
 hearkened to the voice of the Lord, and Imve 
 walked in the way by which the Lord sent 
 m?, and have brought Agag the king of 
 Amalec, and Amalec I have slain. 
 
 31 But the people took of the spoils sheep 
 and oxen, as the first-fruits of those things 
 that were slain, to offer sacrifice to the liord 
 their God in Galgal. 
 
 22 And Samuel said: * Doth the Lord 
 desire holocausts and victims, and not rather 
 that the voice of the Lord should be obeyed ? 
 For obedience is better than sacrifices : and 
 to hearken rather than to offer the fat of 
 rams. 
 
 23 Because it is like the sin of witchcraft, 
 to rebel : and like the crime of idolatry, to 
 refuse to obey. Forasmuch therefore as 
 thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, the 
 Lord hath also rejected thee from being king. 
 
 24 And Saul said to Samuel : I have sinned 
 because I have transgressed the commandment 
 of the Lord, and thy words, fearing the pe»- 
 ple, and obeying their voice. 
 
 25 But now bear, I beseech thee, my sin, 
 and return with me, that I may adore the 
 Lord. 
 
 2S And Samuel said to Saul : I will not 
 return with thee, because thou hast rejected 
 the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath 
 rejected thee from being king over Israel. 
 
 27 And Samuel turned about to go away : 
 but he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, 
 and it rent. 
 
 28 And Samuel said to him: ■^ The Lord 
 hath rent tlie kingdom of Israel from thee 
 this day, and hath given it to thy neighbour 
 who is better than thee. 
 
 29 But the triumpher in Israel will not 
 spare, and will not be moved to repentance : 
 for he is not a man that he should repent. 
 
 30 Then he said: I have sinned: yet 
 honour me now before the ancients of my 
 people, and before Israel, and return with 
 me, that I may adore the Lord thy God. 
 
 31 So Samuel turned again after Saul 
 and Saul adored the Lord. 
 
 32 And Samuel said : Bring hither to me 
 Agag the king of Amalec. And Agag was 
 presented to him very fat, and trembling. 
 And Agag said : Doth bitter death separate 
 in this manner ? 
 
 33 And Samuel said . As thy sword hatb 
 made women childless, so shall thy mother be 
 
 9. IS. & 12. 7.— t Infra, 28. 17. 
 
 355 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 1. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVI, 
 
 childless amans^ women. And Samuel hewed 
 him in pieces before the Lord in Galgal. 
 
 34 And Samuel departed to Raraatha: 
 hut Saul went up to his house in Gabaa. 
 
 35 And Samuel saw Saul no more till 
 the day of his death: nevertheless Samuel 
 mourned for Saul, because the Lord repented 
 that he had made him king over Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Samuel is sent to Bethlehem,, where he anomteth 
 David: who is takem into SauTs family. 
 
 AND * the Lord said to Samuel : How 
 long wilt thou mourn for Saul, whom 
 I have rejected from reigning over Israel ? 
 till thy horn with oil, and come, that I may 
 send thee to Isai the Bethlehemite : for I 
 have provided me a king among his sons. 
 
 2 And Samuel said : How shall I go ? for 
 Saul will hear of it, and he will kill me. 
 And the Lord said : Thou shalt take with; 
 thee a calf of the herd, and thou shalt say : 
 I am come to sacrifice to the Lord. 
 
 3 And thou shalt call Isai to the sacrifice, 
 and I will shew thee what thou art to do, and 
 thou shalt anoint him whom I shall shew 
 to thee. 
 
 4 Then Samuel did as the Lord had said 
 to him. And he came to Bethlehem, and 
 the ancients of the city wondered, and meet- 
 ing him, they said : Is thy coming hither 
 peaceable ? 
 
 5 And he said. It is peaceable : I am come 
 to offer sacrifice to the Lord, be ye sanctified, 
 and come with me to the sacrifice. And he 
 sanctified Isai and his sons, and called them 
 to the sacrifice. 
 
 6 And when they were come in, he saw 
 £liab, and said : Is the Lord's anointed be- 
 fore him ? 
 
 7 And the Lord said to Samuel : Look 
 not on his countenance, nor on the height 
 of his stature: because I have rejected him, 
 nor do I judge according to the look of man: 
 for man seeth those things that appear, t but 
 the Lord beholdeth the heart. 
 
 8 And Isai called Abinadab, and brought 
 him before Samuel. And he said : Neither 
 hath the Lord chosen this. 
 
 9 And Isai brought Saiema, and he said 
 of him : Neither hath the Loud chosen this. 
 
 10 Isai therefore brought his seven sons 
 before Samuel and Samuel said to Isai: 
 The Lord hath not chosen any one of these. 
 
 11 And Samuel said to Isai : Are here all 
 thy eons ? He answered : There remaineth 
 yet a young one, who keepeth the sheep. 
 
 * A. M. Circiter, 2934. A. C. lOTO.— + Ps. 
 7. 10.— 1'2 Kings, 7. 8. Pa. 77. 70. & 88. 21. 
 
 Ver. 35. Saw Said no more till the day of his 
 leath. That is, he went no more to see him : 
 he visited him no more. 
 
 Chap. XVI Ver. 14. From the Lard. An 
 
 And Samuel said to isai : Send, and fetch 
 him, for we will not sit down till he come 
 hither. 
 
 12 He sent therefore and brought him. 
 Now he was ruddy and beautiful to behold, 
 and of a comely face. And the Lord said : 
 Arise, and anoint him, for this is he. 
 
 13 Then Samuel took the horn of oil, 
 X and anointed him in the ipidst of his bre- 
 thren : and the Spirit of the Lord came upon 
 David from that day forward : and Samuel 
 rose up, and went to Ramatha. 
 
 14 But the Spirit of the Lord departed 
 from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord 
 troubled him. 
 
 15 And the servants of Saul said to him : 
 Behold now an evil spirit from God troubleth 
 thee. 
 
 16 Let our lord give orders, and thy 
 servants who are before thee will seek out 
 a man skilful in playing on the harp, that 
 when the evil spirit from the Lord is upon 
 thee, he may play with his hand, and ijiou 
 mayest bear it more easily. 
 
 17 And Saul said to his servants • Provide 
 me then some man that can play well, and 
 hring him to me. 
 
 18 And one of the servants answering, 
 said : Behold I have seen a son of Isai the 
 Bethlehemite a skilful player, and one ol 
 great strength, and a man fit for war, and 
 prudent in his words, , and a comely person : 
 and the Lord is with him. 
 
 19 Then Saul ;sfent messengers to Isai, 
 saying : Send me David thy"son, who is in 
 the pastures. 
 
 20 And Isai took an ass laden with bread, 
 and a bottle of wine, and a kid of the flock, 
 and sent them by. the hand of David his son 
 to Saul. 
 
 21 And David came to Saul, and stood 
 before him : and he loved him exceedingly, 
 and made him his armour-bearer. 
 
 22 And Saul sent to Isai, saying: Let 
 David stand before me : for he hath found 
 favour in my sight. 
 
 23 So >vhensoever the evil spirit from the 
 Lord was upon :Saul, :David took his harp, 
 and played with his band, and Saul was re- 
 freshed, and was better, for the evil spirit 
 departed from him. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 War with the Philistines. Goliath chaUengeth 
 
 Israel. He is slam by Damd. 
 
 1^0W§ the Philistines gathering together 
 
 .L^ their troops to battle assembled at 
 
 Acts, 7. 46. & IS. 22.— § A. M. Circiter, 2942. 
 A. C. 1062. 
 
 evil spirit, by divine permission, and for hi» 
 punishment, either possessed or obsessed him 
 
 Ver. 23. Departed from him. Ghased awsiT 
 by David's devotion. 
 
 25S 
 
Chap. XVI f. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVH. 
 
 Socho of Judtt and camped between Socho 
 and Azeca in the borders of Dommim. 
 
 3 And Saul and the children of Israel 
 being gathered together came to the valley of 
 Terebinth, and they set the army in array to 
 fight against the Philistines. 
 
 3 And the Philistines stood on a mountain 
 on the one side, and Israel stood on a moun- 
 tain on the other side : and there was a valley 
 between them. 
 
 4 And there went out a man base-born 
 from the camp of the Philistines named Go- 
 liath, of Geth, whose height was six cubits 
 and a span : 
 
 5 And he had a helmet of brass upon his 
 head, and he was ^clothed with a great coat of 
 mail with scales, and the weight of his coat 
 of mail was five thousand sides of brass : 
 
 6 And he had greaves of brass on his legs, 
 and a buckler of brass covered his shoulders. 
 
 7 An ) the staff of his spear was like a 
 weaver's beam, and the head of his spea"- 
 weighed six hundred sides of iron : and his 
 armour-bearer went before him. 
 
 8 And standing he cried out to the bands 
 of Israel, and said to them : Why are you 
 come out prepared to fight ? am not I a Phi- 
 listine, and you the servants of Saul? Choose 
 out a man of you, and let him come down 
 and fight hand to hand. 
 
 9 If he be able to fight with me, and kiU 
 me, we will be servants to you : but if I pre 
 vail against him, and kill him, you shall be 
 servants, and shall serve us, 
 
 10 And the Philistines said : I have defied 
 the bands of Israel this day: Give me a man, 
 and let him fight with me hand to hand. 
 
 11 And Saul and all the Israelites hearing 
 these words of the Philistine were dismayed, 
 and greatly afraid. 
 
 12 * Now David was the son of that Eph- 
 rathite of Betlilehem Juda before-mentioned, 
 whose name was Isai, who had eight sons, 
 and was an old man in the days of Saul, 
 and of great age among men. 
 
 13 And his three eldest sons followed Saul 
 to the b<\ttle : and the names of his three 
 song that went to the battle, were Eliab the 
 first-born, and the second Abiuadab, and the 
 third Samma. 
 
 14 But David was the youngest. So the 
 three eldest having followed Saul, 
 
 15 David Went, and returned from Saul, 
 to feed his father's flock at Bethlehem. 
 
 16 Now the Philistine came out morning 
 and evening, and presented himself forty 
 days. 
 
 17 And Isai said to David his son : Take 
 for thy brethren an ephi of frumenty, and 
 these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy 
 brethren. 
 
 18 And carry these ten little cheeses to the 
 tribune : and go see thy brethren, if they 
 are well: and learn with whom thev are 
 placed. 
 
 19, But Saul, and they, and all the chil- 
 dren of Israel were in the valley of Terebinth 
 figl^ting against the Philistines. 
 
 20 David therefore arose in the morning, 
 and gave the charge of the flock to the 
 keeper : and went away loaded as Isai had 
 commanded him. And he came to the place 
 of Magala, and to the army, which was 
 going out to fight and shouted for the 
 battle. 
 
 21 For Israel had put themselves in array, 
 and the Philistines who stood against them 
 were prepared. 
 
 22 And David leaving the vessels which 
 he had brought, under the care of the keeper 
 of the baggage, ran to the place of the 
 battle and asked if all things went well with 
 his brethren. 
 
 23 And as he talked with them, that base- 
 born man whose name was Goliath, the 
 Philistine, of Geth, shewed himself coming 
 up from the camp of the Philistines : and he 
 spoke according to the same words, and 
 David heard them. 
 
 24 And all the Israelites when they saw 
 the man, fled from his face, fearing him ex- 
 ceedingly. 
 
 25 And some one of Israel said: Have 
 you seen this man that is come up, for he is 
 come up to defy Israel. And the man that 
 shall slay him, the king will enrich with 
 great riches, and will give him his daughter 
 and mil make his father's house free from 
 tribute in Israel. 
 
 26 And David spoke to the men that stood 
 by him, saying: What shall be given to tlie 
 man that shall kill this Philistine, and shall 
 take away the reproach from Israel ? for 
 who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he 
 should defy the armies of the living God ? 
 
 27 And the people answered him the 
 same words saying : These things shall be 
 given to the man that shall slay him. 
 
 28 Now when Eliab his eldest brother 
 heard this, when he was speaking with others, 
 he was angry with David and said : Why 
 earnest thou hither? and why didst thou 
 leave those few sheep in the desert ? I know 
 thy pride, and the wickedness of thy heart 
 that thou art come down to see the battle. 
 
 29 And David said : What have I done { 
 is there not cause to speak ? 
 
 30 And he turned a little aside from him 
 to another: and said the same word. And 
 the people answered him as before. 
 
 31 And the words which David spokg 
 were heard, and were rehearsed before Saul. 
 
 « Supia, 16. 1. 
 
 257 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 32 And when he was^rought to him, he 
 said to him: Let not any man's heart be 
 diBmayed in him: I thy servant vill go, and 
 will fight against the Philistine. 
 
 33 And Saul said to David: Thou art: 
 not able to withstand this Philistine, nor to! 
 fight against him : for thou art but a boy, but 
 he is a warrior from his youth. 
 
 34 And David said to Saul : * Thy ser- 
 vant kept his father's sheep, and there came, 
 A lion, t or a bear, and took a ram out of the 
 midst of the flock : ' 
 
 35 And I pursued after them, and gtruck 
 them, and delivered it out of their mouth ; 
 and uiey rose up against me, and I caught 
 them by the throat, and I strangled and 
 killed them. ' 
 
 36 For I thy servant have killed both d 
 lion and a bear: and tlis uticircumcised 
 Philistine shall be alsi> as one of them. I 
 will go now and take away the reproach of 
 the people : for who is this uncircumcised 
 Philistine, who hath dared to curse the army 
 of the living God ? 
 
 37 And David ssid : The Lord who de- 
 livered me out of the paw of the lion, and 
 out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver 
 me out of the hand of this Philistine. And 
 Sa,ul said to David: Go, and the Lord be 
 with thee. 
 
 38 And Saul clothed David with his gar- 
 ments, and put a helmet of brass upon his 
 head, and armed him with a coat of mail. 
 
 39 And David having girded his sword 
 upon his armour, began to try if he could 
 walk in armour : for he was not accustomed 
 to it. And David said to Saul: I cannot go 
 thus, for I am not used to it. And he laid 
 them off, 
 
 40 And he took his staff, which he had 
 always in bis hands : and choose him five 
 smooth stones out of the brook, and put 
 them into the shepherd's scrip, which he 
 had with him,, and he took a sling in his 
 hand, and went forth against the Philistine. 
 
 41 And the Philistine came on, and drew! 
 nigh against David, and his armour-bearer 
 before him. 
 
 42 And when the Philistine looked, and 
 beheld David, he despised him. For he was 
 a young man, ruddy, and of a comely coun- 
 tenance. 
 
 43 And the Philistine said to David : Am 
 I a dog, that thon comest to me with a staff? 
 And the Philistine cursed David |iy his 
 gods. 
 
 44 And he said to David : Come to me, 
 and I will give thy flesh to the birds of the 
 air, and to the beasts of the earth. 
 
 45 And David said to the Philistine: 
 Thou comest to me with a sword, and with 
 
 • Eccli. 47. 3— t or /or and. 
 
 a gpear, and with a shield . but I come to 
 thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of the armies of Israel, which thou 
 hast defied. 
 
 46 This day, and the Lord will deliver 
 thee into niy hand, and I will slay thee, and 
 take away thy head from thee : and I will 
 give the carcasses of the army of the PMlis- 
 tines this day to the birds of the air, and to 
 the beasts of the earth: that all the earth 
 may know that there is a God in Israel. 
 
 47 And all this assembly shall know, that 
 the Lord saveth not with sword and spear: 
 for it is his battle, and he will deliver you 
 into our hands. 
 
 48 And when the Philistine arose and was 
 coming, and dreif ' nigh to meet David, 
 David made haste, and ran to the fight to 
 meet the Philistine. 
 
 49 And he put his hand into his scrip, and 
 took a stone, and cast it with the sling, and 
 fetching it about struck the Philistine in the 
 forehead ■ and the stone was fixed in his fore- 
 head, and he fell on his face upon the earth. 
 
 50 % And David prevailed over the Phi- 
 listine, with a sling and ti stone, and he 
 struck, and slew the Philistine. And as 
 David had no sword in his hand, 
 
 51 He ran, and stood over the Philistine, 
 and took his sword, and drew it out of the 
 sheath, and slew him, and cut off his head. 
 And the Philistines seeing that their cham- 
 pion was dead, fled away. 
 
 53 And the men of Israel and Juda rising 
 up shouted, and pursued after the Philistines 
 till they came to the valley and to the gates 
 of Accaron, and there fell many woundied o? 
 the Philistines in the way of Saxaim, and as 
 far as Geth, and as far as Accaron. 
 
 63 And the children of Israel returning, 
 after the^ had pursued the Philistines, fell 
 upon their camp. 
 
 54 And David taking the head of the 
 Philistine brought it to Jerusalem : but his 
 armour he put in his tent. 
 
 55 Now at the time that Saul saw David 
 going out against the Philistines, he said to 
 Abner the captain of the array : Of what 
 family is this young man descended, Abner ? 
 And Abner said: As thy soul liveth, O king, 
 I know not. 
 
 56 And the king said: Inqiure thou, 
 whose son this man is. 
 
 57 And when David was returned, after 
 the Philistine was slain, AJbner took him, 
 and brought him in before Saul, with the 
 head of the Philistine in his hand. 
 
 58 And Saul said to him: Young man, of 
 what femily art thou? And David said 
 I am the son of thy servant Isai the Bethle- 
 hemite. 
 
 t Eccli. 47. 4. 
 
 1 Mac. 4. SO. 
 258 
 
Chap. XVIU. 
 
 I, RINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVllf 
 
 CHAP, XVIII. 
 
 T/u friendship of Jonathan and David. The 
 envy of Saul, and Im design upon DaviiPs 
 life- He marries lum to his daughter Michol. 
 
 AND * it came to pass, when he had made 
 an end of speaking to Saul, the soul of 
 Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, 
 and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. 
 
 a And Saul took him that day, and would 
 not let him return to his father's house. 
 
 3 And David and Jonathan made a eove- 
 vant, for he loved him as his own soul. 
 
 4 And Jonathan stripped himself of the 
 coat with which he was clothed, and gave 
 it to David, and the rest of his garments, 
 even to his sword, and to his bow, and to 
 his ^rdle. 
 
 5 And David went out to whatsoever bu- 
 siness Saul sent him, and he behaved himself 
 prudently: and Saul set him over the sol- 
 diers, and he was acceptable in the eyes of 
 aU the people, and especially in the eyes of 
 Saul's servants. 
 
 6 Now when DaVid returned, after he 
 slew the Philistine, the women came out of 
 all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing 
 to meet king Saul, with timbrels of joy, and 
 cornets, 
 
 7 And the women sung as they played, 
 and they said : t Saul slew his thousands, 
 and David his ten thousands. 
 
 8 And Saul was exceeding angry, and 
 this word was displeasing in his eyes, and he 
 said ! They have given David ten thousands 
 and to me they have given but a. thousand, 
 what can he have more but the kingdom ? 
 
 9 And Saul did not look on David with a 
 good eye from that day and forward. 
 
 10 And the day after the evil spirit from 
 God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in 
 the midst of his house. And David played 
 with his hand as at other times. And Saul 
 held a spear in his hand, 
 
 11 And threw it, thinkim^ to nail David 
 to the wall: and David stept aside out of his 
 presence twice. 
 
 12 And Saul feared David, because the 
 Lord was with him, and was departed from 
 himself. 
 
 13 Therefore Saul removed Mm from 
 him, and made him a captain over a thou- 
 sand men, and he went out and came in be- 
 fore the people. 
 
 14 And David behaved wisely in all his 
 >ra.ys, % and the Lord was with him. 
 
 15 And Saul saw that he was exceeding 
 pruderit, and began to beware of him. 
 
 16 But all Israel and Juda loved David, 
 for he came in and went out before them. 
 
 17 And Saul said to David: Behold my 
 
 elder daughter Merob, her will I give thee 
 to wife: only be a valiant man, fand fight 
 the battles of the Lord. Now Saul said 
 within himself: let not my hand be upon 
 him, but let the hands of the Philistines be 
 upon him. 
 
 IS And David said to Saul : Who am I, 
 or what is my life, or my father's family in 
 Israel, that I should be son-in-law of the 
 king? 
 
 19 And it came to pass at the time when 
 Merob the daughter of Saul should have 
 been given to David, that she was given to 
 Hadriel the Molathite to wife. 
 
 23 But Michol the other daughter of Saul 
 loved David. And it was told Saul, and it 
 pleased him. 
 
 !y 21 And Saul said: I will give her to him, 
 that she may be a stumbling-block to him, 
 and that the hand of the Philistines may be 
 upon him. And Saul said to David : In two 
 things^ thou shalt be my son-in-law this day, 
 
 22 And Saul commanded his servants to 
 speak to David privately, saying: Behold 
 thou pleasest the king, and all fails servants 
 love thee. Now therefore be the long's son- 
 in-law. 
 
 23 And the servants of Saul spoke all 
 these words in the ears of David, And 
 David said: Doth it seem to you a small 
 matter to be the king's son-in-law? But I am 
 a poor man, and of small ability, 
 
 24 And the servants of Saul told him, 
 saying: Such words as these hath David 
 spoken. 
 
 25 And Saul said: Speak thus to David: 
 The king desireth not any dowry, but only 
 a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be 
 avenged of the king's enemies. Now Saul 
 thought to deliver David into the hands of 
 the Philistines. 
 
 26 And when his servants had told David 
 the words that Sanl had said, the word wns 
 pleasing in the eyes of David to be the king's 
 son-in-law. 
 
 27 And after a few days David rose up 
 and went with the men that were under him. 
 and he slew of the Philistines two hundred 
 men, and brought their foreskins and num- 
 bered them out to the king, that he might 
 be his son-in-law. Saul therefore gave him 
 Michol his daughter to wife. 
 
 28 And Saul saw, and understood that 
 the Lord was with David. And Michol the 
 daughter of Saul loved him. 
 
 29 And Saul began to fear David more : 
 and Saul became David's enemy continually. 
 
 30 And the princes of the Philistines 
 went forth : and from the beginning of their 
 going forth, David behaved himself more 
 
 • AM. 2949 — t Infra, II. U Eccli. 47. 7. 
 
 t Supra, 16. IS.— $ Infra, 25. 28. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. Ver. 10. Prophesied. 
 S 2 
 
 Acted the prophet in a mad manner. 
 259 
 
Chap. XVUI. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 wisely than all the servants of Saul, and his 
 name became very famous. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 Other attempts of Saul upon DaviiPs life. He 
 
 Cometh to Samuel. SauFs messengers and 
 
 Saul himself prophesy. 
 
 AND Saul spoke to Jonathan his son, 
 and to all his servants, that they should 
 kill David. But Jonathan the son of Saul 
 loved David exceedingly, 
 
 2 And Jonathan told David, saying' : Saul 
 my father seeketh to kill thee: wherefore 
 look to thyself, I beseech thee, in the morn- 
 ing, and thou shalt abide in a secret place 
 and shalt be hid. 
 
 3 And I will go out and stand beside my 
 father in the field where thou art: and I 
 will speak of thee to my father, and what- 
 soever I shall see, I will tell'thee. 
 
 4 And Jonathan spoke good things of 
 David to Saul his father : and said to him : 
 Sin not, O king, against thy servant, David, 
 because he hath not sinned against thee, and 
 his works are very good towards thee. 
 
 a And he put his life in his hand, and 
 slew the Philistine, and the Lord wrought 
 great salvation for all Israel. Thou sawest 
 it and didst rejoice. Why therefore wilt 
 thou sin against innocent blood by killing 
 David, who is without fault ? 
 
 6 And when Saul heard this he was ap- 
 peased with the words of Jonathan and 
 swore : As the Lord liveth he shall not be 
 slain. 
 
 7 Then Jonathan called David and told 
 him all these words : and Jonathan brought 
 in David to Saul, and he was before him, as 
 he had been yesterday and the day before. 
 
 8 * And the war began again, and David 
 went out and fought against the Philistines, 
 and defeated them with a great slaughter, and 
 they fled from his face. 
 
 9 And the evil spirit from the Lord came 
 upon Saul, and he sat in his house, and held 
 a spear in his hand : and David played with 
 his hand. 
 
 10 And Saul endeavoiu-ed to nail David 
 to the wall with hia spear. And DaWd slipt 
 away out of the presence of Saul : and the 
 spear missed him, and was fastened in the 
 wall, and David fled, and escaped that night. 
 
 11 Saul therefore sent his guards to Da- 
 vid's house to wa(:ch him, that he might be 
 killed in the morning. And when Michol 
 David's wife had told him this, saying: Un- 
 less thou save thyself this night, to-morrow 
 t hou wilt die, 
 
 * A. M. 2944.— T Supra, 10. 12. 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 18. Najoth. It was pro- 
 bably a school or college of prophets, in or 
 near Ramath, under the direction of Samuel. 
 
 Ver. 20. Prophesying. That is, singing 
 praises to God by a divine impulse. God waa 
 
 12 She let him down thi'ough a window. 
 And he went and fled away, and escaped. 
 
 13 And Michol took an image and laid 
 it on the bed, and put the goat skin with the 
 hair at the head of it, and covered it with 
 clothes : 
 
 14 And Saul sent officers to seize David 
 and it was answered tliat he was sick. 
 
 15 And again Saul sent to see David, say- 
 ing : Bring him to me in the bed, that he 
 may be slain. 
 
 16 And when the messengers were come 
 in, they found an image upon the bed, and a 
 goat skin at its head. 
 
 17 And Saul said to Michol : Why hast 
 thou deceived me so, and let my enemy go 
 and flee away ? And Michol answered Saul ■ 
 Because he said to me : Let me go, or else I 
 will kill thee. 
 
 18 But David fled and escaped, and came 
 to Samuel in Ramatha, and told him all that 
 Saul had done to him : and he and Samuel 
 went and dwelt in Najoth. 
 
 19 And it was told Saul by some, saying 
 Behold David is in Najoth in Ramatha. 
 
 20 So Saul sent officers to take David 
 and when they saw a company of prophets 
 prophesying, and Samuel presiding over 
 them, the Spirit of the Lord came also upon 
 them, and they likewise began to prophesy. 
 
 21 And when this was told Saul, he sent 
 other messengers : but they also prophesied. 
 And again Saul sent messengers the third 
 time : and they prophesied also. And Saul 
 being exceedingly angry, 
 
 22 Went also himself to Ramatha, and 
 came as far as the great cistern, which is in 
 Socho, and he asked, and said: In what 
 place are Samuel and David ? And it was 
 told him: Behold they are in Najoth in 
 Ramatha. 
 
 23 And he went to Najoth, in Ramatha, 
 and the Spirit of the Lord came upon him 
 also, and he went on, and prophesied till he 
 came to Najoth in Ramatha. 
 
 24 And he stripped himself also of his 
 garments, and prophesied with the rest be- 
 fore Samuel, and lay down naked all that 
 day and night. This gave occasion to a 
 proverb : t What is Saul too among the 
 prophets ? 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Saul being obstinately bent upon killing David, 
 
 he is sent away by Jonathan. 
 
 BUT X David fled from Najoth, which is 
 in Ramatha, and came and said to 
 Jonatlian : What have I done ? what is njy 
 
 % A. M. 2944. A. C. 1060. 
 
 pleased on this occasion that both Saul's mes- 
 sengers and himself should experience the like 
 impulse, that he might understand, by this in- 
 stance of the divine power, how vain are tha 
 designs of man against him whom God protects. 
 260 
 
CR.tP. XX. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 iniquity, and what ismy sin against thy father, 
 that he seeketh my life ? 
 
 2 And he said to him : God forbid, thou 
 shalt not die : for my father will do nothinjf 
 great or little, without first telling- me : hath 
 then my father hid this word only from me ? 
 no, this shall not be. 
 
 3 And he swore again to David. And 
 David said Thy father certainly knoweth 
 that I have found grace in thy sight, and he 
 will say : Let not Jonathan know this, lest 
 he be grieved. But truly as the Lord liveth, 
 and thy soul liveth, there is but one step (as 
 1 may say) between me and death. 
 
 4 And Jonathan said to David : AVhat- 
 soever thy soul shall say to me, I will do for 
 thee. 
 
 5 And David said to Jonathan : Behold 
 to-mon-ow is the new moon, and I accord- 
 ing to custom am wont to sit beside the king 
 to eat : let me go then that I may be hid in 
 the field till the evening of the third day. 
 
 6 If thy father look and inquire for me, 
 thou shalt answer him : David asked me that 
 he might run to Bethlehem * his own city : 
 because there are solemn sacrifices there for 
 all his tribe. 
 
 7 If he shall say, It is well: thy servant 
 shall have peace : but if he be angry, know 
 that his malice is come to its height. 
 
 8 Deal mercifully then with thy servant : 
 for thou hast brought me thy servant into a 
 covenant of the Lord with thee. But if 
 there be any iniquity in me, do thou kill me, 
 and bring me not in to thy father. 
 
 9 And Jonathan said : Far be tliis from 
 thee : for if I should ceiitainly know that 
 evil is determined by my father against thee, 
 I could do no otherwise than tell thee. 
 
 10 And David answered Jonathan : Who 
 shall bring me word, if thy father should 
 answer thee harshly concerning me ? 
 
 11 And Jonathan said to David: Come 
 and let us go out into the field. And vhen 
 they were both of them gone out into the 
 field, 
 
 12 Jonathan said to David : O Lord God 
 of Israel, if I shall discover my father's mind, 
 to-morrow or the day after, and there be any 
 thing good for David, and I send not imme- 
 diately to thee, and make it known to thee, 
 
 13 May the Lord do so and so to Jona- 
 than and add still more. But if my father 
 shall continue in malice against thee, I will 
 
 • discover it to thy ear, and will send thee 
 
 * Luke, 
 
 Chap, XX. Ver. 5. To-tiwjtow is the new 
 moon. The neomenia, or first day of the nioon, 
 kept according to the law, as a festival ; and 
 therefore Saul feasted on that dayj and ex- 
 pected the attendance of his family. 
 
 Ver. 15 May he take away J(mathan,&c. It 
 
 away, that thou mayest go in peace, and the 
 Ijord be with thee, as he hath been with my 
 father. 
 
 14 And if I live, thou shalt shew me the 
 kindness of the Lord • but if I die, 
 
 15 Thou shalt not take away thy kindness 
 from my house for ever, when the Lord shall 
 have rooted out the enemies of David, every 
 one of them from the earth, may he take 
 away Jonathan from his house, and may the 
 Lord require it at the hands of David's 
 enemies. 
 
 16 Jonathan therefore made a covenant 
 with the house of David : and the Lord re- 
 quired it at the hands of David's enemies. 
 
 17 And Jonathan swore again to David, 
 because he loved him : for he loved him as 
 his own soul. 
 
 18 And Jonathan said to him : To-morrow 
 is the new moon, and thou wilt be missed : 
 
 19 For thy seat will be empty till after to- 
 morrow. So thou shalt go down quickly, 
 and come to the place, where thou must be 
 hid on the day when it is lawful to work, 
 and thou shalt remain beside the stone, which 
 is called Ezel. 
 
 30 And I will shoot three arrows near it, 
 and will shoot as if I were exercising myself 
 at a mark. 
 
 21 And I will send a boy, saying to him : 
 Go and fetch me the arrows. 
 
 22 If I shall say to the boy : Behold the 
 arrows are on this side of thee, take them 
 up : come thou to me, because there is peace 
 to thee, and there is no evil, as the Lord 
 liveth. But if I shaU speak thus to the boy: 
 Behold the arrows are beyond thee : go in 
 peace, for the Lord hath sent thee away. 
 
 23 And concerning the word which 1 and 
 thou have spoken, the Lord be between 
 thee and me for ever. 
 
 24 So Da^dd was hid in the field, and the 
 new moon came, and the king sat down to 
 eat bread. 
 
 25 And when the king sat down upon his 
 chair (according to custom) which was beside 
 the wall, Jonathan arose, and Abner sat by 
 Saul's side, and David's place appeared 
 empty. 
 
 26 And Saul said nothing that day, for he 
 thought it might nave happened to him, that 
 he was not clean, nor purified. 
 
 87 And when the second day after the 
 new moon was come, DavM's place appeared 
 empty again. And Saul said to Jonathan 
 
 274. 
 
 is a curse upon himself, if he should not be 
 faithful to his promise. — Ibid. Require it, Sic. 
 That is, revenge it upon David's enemies, and 
 upon me, if 1 should fail of my word given to 
 him. 
 
 2S1 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 his son : Why cometh not the son "of Isai to i doing : for only Jonathan and David knew 
 
 the matter. 
 
 40 Jonathan therefore gave his arms to 
 the boy, and said to himt Go, and carry 
 them into the city. 
 
 41 And when the boy was gone, David 
 rose out of his place, which Was toward the 
 south, and falling on his face to the ground, 
 adored thrice: and kissing one another, they 
 wept together, but David more. 
 
 42 And Jonathan said to David : Go in 
 peace : and let all stand that we have sworn 
 both of us in the name of the Lord, saying : 
 The Lord be between me and thee, and be- 
 tween my seed and thy seed for ever. 
 
 43 And David arose, and departed: and 
 Jonathan went into the city. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 David recehieth holy iread of Achimelech the 
 priest; andfeigneth himself mad befin-e Ackis 
 king of Geth. 
 
 AND * David carae to Nobe to Achime- 
 lech the priest and Achimelech was 
 astonished at David''s coming. And he said 
 to him : Why art thou alone, and no man 
 with thee ? 
 
 2 And David said to Achimelech the 
 priest : The king hath commanded me a bu- 
 siness, and said : Let no man know the thing 
 for which thou art sent by me, and what 
 manner of commands I have given thee : and 
 I have appointed my servants to such and 
 such a place. 
 
 3 Now therefore if thou have any thing 
 a.! nand, though it were but five loaves, give 
 me, or whatsoever thou canst find. 
 
 4 And the priest answered David, saying: 
 J have no common bread at hand, but only 
 holy bread, if the young men be dean, espe* 
 eially from women ? 
 
 5 And David answered the priest, and 
 said to him • Truly, as to what concerneth 
 women, we have refrained ourselves from 
 yesterday and the day before, when we came 
 out, and the vessels of the young men were 
 holy. Now this way is defiled, but it shall 
 also be sanctified this day in the vessels. 
 
 6 + The priest therefore gave him hallowed 
 bread: for there was no bread there, but 
 only the loaves of proposition, whieh had 
 
 meat neither yesterday, nor to-day ? 
 
 28 And Jonathan answered Saul: He 
 asked I'eave of me earnestly to go to Beth- 
 lehem, 
 
 29 And he said : Let me go, for there is 
 a solemn sacrifice in the city, one of my 
 brethren hath sent for me : and now if I 
 have found favour in thy" eyes, I will go 
 quickly, and see my brethren. For this cause 
 he came not to the king's table. 
 
 30 Then Saul being angry against Jona- 
 than said to him: Thou son of a woman 
 that is the ravisher of a man, do I not know 
 that thou lovest the son of Isai to thy own 
 confusion and to the confusion of thy shame- 
 less mother ? 
 
 31 For as long as the son of Isai liveth 
 upon earth, thou shalt not be established, nor 
 thy kingdom. Therefore now presently send, 
 and fetch him to me : for he is the son of 
 death. 
 
 32 And Jonathan answering Saul his 
 father, said : Why shall he die ? what hath 
 he done ? 
 
 33 And Saul caught up a spear to strike 
 him. And Jonathan understood that it was 
 determined by his father to kill David. 
 
 34 So Jonathan rose from the table in 
 great anger, and did not eat bread on the 
 second day after the new moon. For he was 
 grieved for David, because his father had put 
 him to confusion. 
 
 35 And when the morning came, Jona- 
 than went into the field according to the 
 appointment with David, and a little boy 
 with him. 
 
 36 And he said to his boy: Go, and fetch 
 me the arrows which I shoot. And when \, 
 the boy ran, he shot another arrow beyond 
 the boy. 
 
 37 The ooy therefore came to the place of 
 the arrow which Jonathan had shot : and 
 Jonathan cried after the boy, and said : Be- 
 hold the arrow is there further beyond thee. 
 
 38 And Jonathan cried again after the 
 boy, saying: Make haste speedily, stand not. 
 And Jonathan's boy gathered up the arrows, 
 and brought them to his master : 
 
 39 And he knew not at all what was 
 
 * A. M. 2944. 
 
 Vet. 31. The son of death. That is, one that 
 deaerveth death, and shall surely be put to death. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 1. Nobe. A city in the 
 tribe of Benjamin, to which the tabernacle of 
 the Lord had been translated from Silo. 
 
 Ver. 4. If the young men be clean, &c. If 
 this cleanness was required of them that were 
 to eat that bread, which was but a figure of the 
 bread of life which we receive in the blessed 
 ■acrament ; how clean ought christians to be 
 when they approach to our tremendous mys- 
 taries? And what reason hath the church of 
 
 t Mat. 12. S, 4. 
 
 God to admit none to be her ministers to con- 
 secrate and daily receive this most pure sacra- 
 ment, but such as devote themselves to a life of 
 perpetual purity. 
 
 Ver. S. The vessels, i. e., the bodies, have 
 been holy, that is, have beer^ kept from im- 
 purity. — ibid. Is defiled. Is liable to expose us 
 to dangers of uncleanness. — Ibid. Be sanctified 
 &c. That is, we shall lake care, notwithstand- 
 ing these dangerous circumstances, to keep our 
 vessels holy, that is, to keep our bodies from 
 every thibg that may defile us. 
 
Chap. XXL 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXil. 
 
 been taken away from before the fece of the 
 Lord, that hot loaves might be set up. 
 
 7 Now a certain man of the servants of 
 Saul was there that day, within the taber- 
 nacle of the Lord : and his name was Doeg 
 an Edomite, thechiefest of Saul's herdsmen. 
 
 8 And David said to Achimelech : Hast 
 thou here at hand a spear, or a sword ? for 
 I brought not my own sword, nor my own 
 weapons with me, for the king's business 
 required haste. 
 
 9 And the priest said: Lo, here is the 
 sword of Goliath the Philistine whom thou 
 slewest in the valley of Terebinth, wrapped 
 up in a cloth behind the ephod : if thou wilt 
 take this, take it, for here is no other but 
 this. And David said : There is none like 
 that, give it me. 
 
 10 And David arose and fled that day 
 from the face of Saul: and came to Achis the 
 king of Geth : 
 
 11 And the servants of Achis, when they 
 saw David, said to him: Is not this David the 
 king of the land ? Did they not sing to him 
 in their dances, gaying: * Saul hath slain his 
 thousands, and David his ten thousands? 
 
 12 But David laid up these words in his 
 heart, and was exceedingly afraid at the face 
 of Achis the king of Geth. 
 
 13 Andhechanged his countenance before 
 (hem, and slipt down between their hands ■ 
 and he stumbled against the doors of the gate, 
 and his spittle ran down upon his beanL 
 
 14 And Achis said to his servants: You 
 saw the man mas mad: why have you brought 
 him to me ? 
 
 15 Have we need of madmen, that you 
 have brought in, this fellow, to play the mad- 
 man in my presence ? shall this fellow come 
 into my house ? 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 Many resort to David. Doeg dccuseth Achi- 
 melech to Saul. He ordereth him, and all the 
 other priests of Nobe to be slam Abiathar 
 esccmeth. 
 
 DAVID t therefore went from thence and 
 fled to the cave of Odollam. And when 
 his brethren, and all his father's house had 
 heard of it, they went down to him thither, 
 
 2 And all that were in distress and op- 
 pressed with debt, and under affliction of 
 mind gathered themselves unto him : and he 
 became their prince, and there were with 
 him about four iiundred men. 
 
 3 And David departed from thence into 
 Maspha of Moab : and he said to the king of 
 Moab : Let my father and my mother tarry 
 with you, I beseech thee, till I know what 
 God will do for me. 
 
 4 And he left them under the eyes of the 
 
 • Supra, 18. 7. Eccli. 4T. 7. 
 
 king of Moab, and they abode with him all 
 the days that David was in the hold. 
 
 5 And Gad the prophet said to David: 
 Abide not in the hold, depart, and go into 
 the land of Juda. And David departed, and 
 came into the forest of Haret. 
 
 6 And Saul heard that David was seen, 
 and the men that were with him. Now 
 whilst Saul abode in Gabaa, and was in the 
 wood, which is by Rama, having his spear 
 in his hand, and all his servants were stand- 
 ing about him, 
 
 7 He said to his servants that stood about 
 him: Hear me now, ye sons of Jemini: will 
 the son of Isai give every one of you fields, 
 and vineyards, and make you all tribunes, 
 and centurions : 
 
 8 That all of you have conspired against 
 me, and there is no one to inform me, es- 
 pecially when even my son hath entered into 
 league with the son of Isai ? There is not 
 one of you that pitieth my case, nor that 
 giveth me any information : because my sou 
 hath raised up my servant against me, plot- 
 ting against me to this day. 
 
 9 And Doeg the Edomite who stood by, 
 and was the chief among the servants of 
 Saul, answering said : I saw the son of Isai, 
 in Nobe with Achimelech the son of Achitob 
 the priest. 
 
 10 And he consulted the Lord for him, 
 and gave him victuals, and gave him the 
 sword of Goliath the Philistine. 
 
 11 Then the king sent to call for Achi- 
 melech the priest the son uf Achitob, and 
 all his father's house, the priests that were in 
 Nobe, and they came all of them to the king. 
 
 12 And Saul said to Achimelech : Hear, 
 thou sou of Achitob. He answered: Here 
 I am, my lord. 
 
 13 And Saul said to him: Why have you 
 conspired against me, thou, and the son of 
 Isai, and thou hast given him bread and a 
 sword, and hast consulted the Lord for him, 
 that he should rise up against me, continuing 
 a traitor to this day, 
 
 14 And Achimelech answering the king, 
 said: And who amongst all thy servants is so 
 faithful as David, who is the king's son-in- 
 law, and goetii forth at thy bidding, and is 
 honom-able in thy house ? 
 
 15 Did I begin to-day to consult the Lord 
 for him ? far be this from me : let not the 
 king suspect such a thing against his servant, 
 or any one in all my father's house : for thy 
 servant knew nothing of this matter, either 
 little or great. 
 
 16 And the king said: Dying thou shalt 
 die, Achimelech, thou and all thy &ther's 
 house. 
 
 t A. M. 2944. 
 
 Chab. XXII. Ver. 4. The hold. 
 
 The strong hold, oi fortress of Maspha. 
 
 2S3 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXIIl. 
 
 17 And the king said to the messengers 
 that stood about him : Turn, and kill the 
 priests of the Lord, for their hand is with 
 David, because they knew that he was fled, 
 and they told it not to me. And the king's 
 servants would not put forth their hands 
 against the priests of the Lord. 
 
 IS And the king said to Doeg: Turn 
 thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg 
 the Edomite turned, and fell upon the priests 
 and slew in that day eighty-five men that 
 wore the linen ephod. 
 
 19 And Nobe the city of the priests he 
 smote with the edge of the sword, both men 
 and women, children, and sucklings, and 
 ox and ass, and sheep with the edge of the 
 sword. 
 
 20 But one of the sons of Achimelech the 
 son of Achitob, whose name was Abiatliar, 
 escaped, and fled to David, 
 
 21 And told him that Saul had slain the 
 priests of the Lord. 
 
 22 And David said to Abiathar: I knew 
 that day when Doeg the Edomite was there, 
 that without doubt he would tell Saul: I 
 have been the occasion of the death of all the 
 souls of thy father's house. 
 
 23 Abide thou with me, fear not : for he 
 tiiat seeketh my life, seeketh thy life also, 
 iind with me thou shalt be saved. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 David relieveth Cola, besieged by the PhUisHnes. 
 He fleeth into the desert of Ziph. Jonathan 
 and he amfirm their former covenant. The 
 Ziphites discover him to Savl, who pursmmg 
 close after him, is called away by an invasion 
 from the Philistines. 
 
 AND * they told David, saying: Behold 
 the Philistines fight against Ceila, and 
 they rob the barns. 
 
 2 Therefore David consulted the Lord, 
 saying: Shall I go and smite these Philis- 
 tines? And the Lord said to David: Go, and 
 thou shalt smite the Philistines, and shalt 
 save Ceila. 
 
 3 And the men that were with David, 
 said to him: Behold we are in fear here 
 in Judea, how much more if we go to Ceila 
 against the bands of the Philistines ? 
 
 4 Therefore David consulted the Lord 
 again. And he answered and said to him : 
 Arise, and go to Ceila : for I will deliver the 
 Philistines into thy hand. 
 
 5 David therefore, and his men, went to 
 Ceila, and fought against the Philistines, 
 and brought away their cattle, and made a 
 great slaughter of them: and David saved 
 the inhabitants of Ceila. 
 
 6 Now at that time, when Abiathar the 
 
 son of Achimelech fled to David_ to Ceila, 
 he came down having an ephod with him. 
 
 7 And it was told Saul that David was 
 come to Ceila- and Saul said: The Lord 
 hath delivered him into my hands, and he is 
 shut up, being come into a city, that hath 
 gates and bars. 
 
 8 And Saul commanded all the people to 
 go down to fight against Ceila, and to besiege 
 David, and his men. 
 
 9 Now when David understood, that Saul 
 secretly .prepared evil against him, he said 
 to Abiathar the" priest: Bring hither the 
 ephod. 
 
 10 And David said: O Lord God of Israel, 
 thy servant hath heard a report, that Saul 
 designeth to come to Ceila, to destroy the 
 city for my sake : 
 
 11 Will the men of Ceila deliver me into 
 his hands ? and will Saul come down, as thy 
 servant hath heard ? O Lord God of Israel, 
 tell thy servant. And the Lord said ■ He 
 will come down. 
 
 12 And David said : Will the men of Ceila 
 deliver me, and my men, into the hands of 
 Saul ? And the Lord said: They will de- 
 liver thee up. 
 
 13 Then David and his men, who were 
 about six hundred, arose, and departing from 
 Ceila, wandered up and down uncertain 
 where they should stay : and it was told Saul 
 that David was fled from Ceila, and had 
 escaped : wherefore he forebore to go out. 
 
 14 But David abode in the desert in 
 strong holds, and he remained in a moun- 
 tain of the desert of Ziph, in a woody hill. 
 And Saul sought him always : biit the Lord 
 delivered him not into his hands. 
 
 15 And David saw that Saul was come 
 out to seek his life. And David was in the 
 desert of Ziph, in a wood. 
 
 16 And Jonathan the son of Saul arose, 
 and went to David into the wood, and 
 strengthened his hands in God : and he said 
 to him : 
 
 17 Fear not : for the hand of my father 
 Saul shall not find thee, and thou shalt reign 
 over Israel, and I shall be next to thee, yea, 
 and my father knoweth this. 
 
 18 And they two made a covenant before 
 the Lord: and David abode in the wood: 
 but Jonathan returned to his house. 
 
 19 t And the Ziphites went up to Saul in 
 Gabaa, saying: Lo, doth not David lie hid 
 with us in the strong holds of the wood, in 
 mount Hachila, which is on the right hand 
 of the desert. 
 
 20 Now therefore come down, as thy soul 
 hath desired to come down : and it slmll be 
 
 * A. M. 2945. A. C. 1059. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. Ver. 6. An ephod, or the 
 tphod. That is, the vestment of the high-priest, 
 
 t Infra, 26. 1. 
 
 with the urim, and ikiimrmm, by which th» 
 Lord gave his oracles. 
 
Chap, XXIH. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXIV, 
 
 our business to deliver him into the king's 
 hands. 
 
 21 And Saul said: Blessed be ye of the 
 Lord, for you have pitied my case. 
 
 22 Go therefore, I pray you, and use all 
 diligence, and curiously inquire, and con- 
 sider the place where his foot is, and who 
 hath seen him there : for he thinketh of me, 
 that I lie craftily in wait for him. 
 
 23 Consider and see all his lurking holes 
 ■wherein he is hid, and return to me with 
 the certainty of the thing, that I may go with 
 you. And if he should even go down into 
 the earth to hide himself, I wiU search him 
 out in all the thousands of Juda. 
 
 24 And they arose and went to Ziph be- 
 fore Saul: and David and his men were in 
 the desert of Maon, in the plain at the right 
 hand of Jesimon. 
 
 25 Then Saul and his men went to seek 
 him : and it was told David, and forthwith 
 he went down to the rock, and abode in the 
 wilderness of Maon: and when Saul had 
 heard of it he pursued after David in the 
 wilderness of Maon. 
 
 28 And Saul went on this side of the moun- 
 tain : and David and his men were on the other 
 side of the mountain : and David despaired 
 of being able to escape from the face of Saul : 
 and Saul and his men encompassed David 
 and his men round about to take them. 
 
 27 And a messenger came to Saul, saying : 
 Make haste to come, for the Philistines have 
 poured in themselves upon the land. 
 
 28 Wherefore Saul returned, leaving the 
 pursuit of David, and went to meet the Phi- 
 listines. For this cause, they called that 
 place, the Rock of division. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 Saul seeketh David in the wilderness of En- 
 gaddi : he goeth into a cave where David hath 
 him in his power. 
 
 THEN * David went up from thence, and 
 dwelt in strong holds of Engaddi. 
 
 2 And when Saul was returned from fol- 
 lowing the Philistines, they told him, say- 
 ing: Behold, David is in the desert of En- 
 gaddi. 
 
 3 Saul therefore took three thousand 
 chosen men out of all Israel, and went out 
 t:o seek after David, and his men, even upon 
 the most craggy rocks, which are accessible 
 only to wild goats. 
 
 4 And he came to the sheep-cotes which 
 were in his way. And there was a cave, 
 
 into which Saul went, 'to ease nature : now 
 David and his men lay hid in the inner part 
 of the cave. 
 
 5 And the servants of David said to him 
 Behold the day, of which the Lord said to 
 thee: I vrill deliver thy enemy unto thee, 
 that thou mayest do to him as it shall seem 
 good in thy eyes. Then David arose, and 
 secretly cut off the hem of Saul's robe. 
 
 6 After which David's heart struck him, 
 because he had cut off the hem of Saul's robe. 
 
 7 And he said to his men : The Lord be 
 merciful unto me, that I may do no such 
 thing to my master the Lord's anointed, as 
 to lay my hand upon him, because he is the 
 Lord's anointed. 
 
 8 And David stopped his men with his 
 words, and suffered them not to rise against 
 Saul : But Saul rising up out of the cave, 
 went on his way. 
 
 9 And David also rose up after him : and 
 going out of the cave cried after Saul, say- 
 ing : My lord the king. And Saul looked 
 behind him : and David bowing himself down 
 to the ground, worshipped, 
 
 10 And said to Saul : Why dost thou hear 
 the words of men that say : David seeketh 
 thy hurt ? 
 
 11 Behold this day thy eyes have seen, 
 that the Lord hath delivered thee into my 
 hand, in the cave, and I had a thought to 
 Idll thee, but my eye hath spared thee. For 
 I said : I will not put out my hand against 
 my lord, because he is the Lord's anointed. 
 
 12 Moreover see and know, O my father, 
 the hem of thy robe in my hand, that when 
 I cut off the hem of thy robe, I would not 
 put out my hand against thee. Reflect, and 
 see, that there is no evil in my hand, nor 
 iniquity, neither have I sinned against thee : 
 but thou liest in wait for my life, to take it 
 away. 
 
 13 The Lord judge between me and thee, 
 and the Lord revenge me of thee : but my 
 hand shall not be upon thee. 
 
 14 As also it is said in the old proverb : 
 From the wicked shall wickedness come 
 forth: therefore my hand shall not be upon 
 thee. After whom dost thou come out, O 
 Idng of Israel ? 
 
 15 After whom dost thou pursue ? After 
 a dead dog, after a flea. 
 
 16 Be the Lord judge, and judge between 
 me and thee, and see, and judge my cause, 
 and deliver me out of thy hand. 
 
 * A. M. 2946. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. Ver. 6. Heart shiick him, viz., 
 with remorse, as fearing he had done amiss. 
 
 Ver. 11. A thought to kill thee. That is, a 
 suggestion, to which 1 did not consent. 
 
 Ver. 13. Revenge me of thee, or, as it is in the 
 Hebrew, will revenge me. The meaning is, that 
 lie reteri hii whole cause to God, to judge and 
 
 A. C. 1058. 
 
 * S 
 
 punish according to his justice : yet so as to 
 keep himself in the mean time, from all personal 
 hatred to Saul, or desire of gratifying his own 
 passion, by seeking revenge. So far from it, 
 that when Saul was afterwards slain, we find, 
 that instead of rejoicing at his death, he mourned 
 most bitterly for him. 
 
 3S5 
 
Chap. XXIV. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 17 And when Davi4 had made an end of 
 speaking these wdvds to Saul, Saul said: Is 
 this thy voice, my son David? And Saul 
 liftied up his voice, and wept : 
 
 J8 And he said to David : Thou art more 
 just than I : for thou hast done good to me, 
 and I have rewardied thee with evil. 
 
 19 And thou hast shewn' this day what 
 g'ood things thou hast doae to me : hoiw the 
 Lord delivered me imto thy hand,- and thou 
 hast not Idlled rae, 
 
 20 For whO' when he hatii found his 
 enemy, will let him go well away ? But the 
 Lord reward thee for this good turn, for 
 what thou hast done to rae tWa day. 
 
 21 And now as I know that thou shalt 
 surely be. king, and have the kingdom of 
 Israel in thy hand : 
 
 22 Swear to me by the Lord, that thou 
 wilt not destroy my seed after me, nor take 
 away my name from the house of my father. 
 
 23 And David siwore to Saul. So Saul 
 went home ; and David and his men went 
 up into ssifer places- 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 The death of Samuel. David provoked by Nabal 
 Ihreateneth to desb'ojf, Mm ; but is appeased by 
 Abigail. 
 
 AND * Samuel died, t and all Israel was 
 gathered together, and they mourned 
 for him> and buried him in his house in Ra- 
 matha. And David rose and went down into 
 the wilderness of Pharan. 
 
 2 Now there was a certain man in the 
 wilderness of Maon, and his possessions were 
 in Carmel, and the man was very great: and 
 he had three thousand sheep,, and a thousand 
 goats : and it happened that he was shearing 
 his sheep in Garinel. 
 
 3 Now the name of the man was Nabal : 
 and the name of Ws wife was Abigail. And she 
 was a prudent arid very comely woman: but 
 her husband was churlish, afld very bad and 
 ill-natured : and he was of the house of Caleb. 
 
 4 And when David heard in the wilder-, 
 ness, that Nabal was shearing his sheep; 
 
 5 He sent ten young men, and said to 
 them: Go up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, 
 and salute him in my name with peace. . 
 
 6 And you shall say : Peace be to my 
 brethren, and to thee, arid peace to thy 
 house, and peace to all that thou hast. 
 
 7 I heard, that thy shepherds that Were 
 with us in the desert were shearing: we 
 never molested them, neither was there ought 
 missing to them of the flock at any time, 
 all the while they were with us in Carmel. 
 
 » Ask thy servants, and they will tell 
 thee. Now therefore let thy servants find 
 
 favour in thy eyes • for we are come in a 
 good day, whatsoever thy hand shall find 
 give to thy servants, and to thy son David. 
 
 9 And when David's servants came,' they 
 spoke to Nabal all these words in David's 
 name: and then held their peace. 
 
 10 But Nabal answering the servants of 
 Davidi said: Who is David? and what is 
 the son of Isai ? servants are multiplied now 
 a days who flee from their masters. 
 
 11 Shall I then take my bread, and my 
 Water, and the flesh q{ my cattle, wliich I 
 have killed for my shearers, and g;ive to men 
 whom I know not whence they are ? 
 
 12 So the servants of David went back 
 their way, and returning came and told him 
 all the words that he said. 
 
 13 Then David said to his young men • 
 Let every man gird on his sword. And they 
 girded on every man his sword. And David 
 also girded on his sword : and there followed 
 David about four hundred men : and two 
 hundred remained with the baggage. 
 
 14 But one of the servants told Abigafl 
 the wife of Nabal, sayiin.g: Behold David 
 sent messengers out of the wilderness, to 
 salute our master : and he rejected them. 
 
 15 These men were very good to us, and 
 gave us no trouble : neither did we ever lose 
 any thing all the time that we conversed 
 •with them in the desert. 
 
 16 They w^re a wall unto us both by 
 night and day, all the while we were with 
 them keeping the sheep. 
 
 17 Wherefore consider, and think what 
 thou hast to do: for evil is determined 
 against thy husband, and against thy house, 
 and he is a son of Biefiai^ so that no man can 
 speak to him. 
 
 18 Then Abigail made haste and took two 
 hundred loaves, and two vessels of wine, 
 and five sheep ready dressed, and five mea- 
 sures of parched corn, and a hnndred clusters 
 of raisins, and two hundred cakes of dry 
 figs, and laid them upon asses: 
 
 19 And she said to her servants : Go be- 
 fore me : behold, I will follow after you : but 
 she told not her husband Nabal. 
 
 20< And when she had gotten upon an 
 ass, and was coming dlown to the foot 
 of the mountain, David and his men came 
 down over-againsk her, and she met them. 
 
 21 And David said : Truly in vain have I 
 ;kept all that belonged to this man in the 
 wilderness, and nothing was lost of all that 
 pertained unto him: and he hath returned 
 'me evil for good. 
 
 22 May God do so and so, and add inore 
 to the foes of David, if I leave of all that 
 
 * A. M. 2947. A. C. 1057. 
 
 Chap. XXV. Ver. 22. If I leave, &c. David 
 certainly sinned in his designs against Nabal 
 and hia family, aa he himself was afterwards 
 
 t Infra, 28. 3. EccU. 46. 2S. 
 
 sensible, when he blessed ,God for hindering 
 him from executing the revenge he had pr«- 
 posed. 
 
 ?^5 
 
Chap. XXV. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 belong' to him till the morning, any that 
 pisseth against the wall. 
 
 23 And Irhen Abigail saw David, she 
 made haste and lighted off the ass, and fell 
 before David, on her face, and adored upon 
 the ground. 
 
 34 And she fell at his feet, and said: 
 Upon me let this iniquity be, my lord : let 
 thy handmaid speak, I beseech in thy ears: 
 and hear the words of thy servant. 
 
 25 Let not ray lord the king, I pray, 
 regard this naughty man Nabal : for accord- 
 ing to his name, he is a fool, and folly is 
 with him: but I thy handmaid did not see 
 thy servants, my lord, whom thou sentest. 
 
 23 Now therefore, my lord, the Lord 
 liveth, and thy soul liveth, who hath with- 
 holden thee from coming to blood, and hath 
 saved thy hand to thee: and now let thy 
 enemies be as Nabal, and all they that seek 
 evil to my lord. 
 
 27 Wherefore receive this blessing, which 
 thy handmaid hath brought to thee, ray lord: 
 and give it to the young men that follow 
 tliee, my lord. 
 
 ^8 Forgive the iniquity of thy handmaid : 
 for the Lord will surely make wr my lord a 
 faithful house, * because thou, my lord fight- 
 est the battles of the Lord: let not evil 
 therefore be found in thee all the days of thy 
 life. 
 
 29 For if a man at any time shall rise, 
 and persecute thee, and seek thy life, the 
 soul of my lord shall be kept, as in the 
 bundle of the living, ifrith the Lord thy 
 God : but the souls of tly enemies shall be 
 lyhirled, as with the violence and whirling of 
 a sling. 
 
 30 And when the Lord shall have done 
 to thee, my lord, all the good that he hath 
 spoken concerning thee, and shall have made 
 thee prince over Israel, 
 
 31 This shall not be an occasion of grief 
 to thee, and a scruple of heart to my lord, 
 that thou hast shed innocent blood, or hast 
 revenged thyself: and when the Loi-d shall 
 have done well by my lord, thou shalt re- 
 member thy handmaid. 
 
 32 And David said to Abigail : Blessed 
 be the Lord the God of Israel, who sent 
 thee this day to meet me, and blessed be thy 
 speech : 
 
 .33 And blessed be thou, who hast kept 
 me to-day, from coming to blood, and re- 
 venging me with my own hand. 
 
 34 Otherwise, as the Lord liveth the God 
 of Israel, who hath withholden me, from 
 
 * Supra, 16. 18. & 17. 40. 
 
 Ver. 35. His name. Nabal, in Hebrew, sig- 
 nifies a fool. 
 
 Ver. S9. Blessed be, &c. David praiseth God, 
 on this occasion ; not out of joy for the dsath 
 of Nabal (w'hich would have argued a rancour 
 
 doing thee any evil : if thou hadst not quickly 
 come to meet me, there had not been left to 
 Nabal by the morning light any that pisseth 
 against the wall. 
 
 35 And David received at her hand all 
 that she had brought him, and said to her: 
 Go in peace into thy house, behold I have 
 heard thy voice, and have honoured thy 
 face. 
 
 36 And Abigail came to Nabal : and 
 behold he had a feast in his house, like 
 the feast of a king, and Nabal's heart was 
 merry : for he was very drunk : and she 
 told him nothing less or more until morning. 
 
 37 But early in the morning when Nabal 
 had digested his wine, his wife told him these 
 words, and his heai't died within him, and 
 he became as a stone. 
 
 38 And after ten days had passed, the 
 Lord struck Nabal, and he died. 
 
 39 And when David had heard that 
 Nabal was dead, he said: Blessed be the 
 Lord, who hath judged the cause of my re- 
 proach at the hand of Nabal, and hath kept 
 his servant from evil, and the Lord hath re- 
 turned the wickedness of Nabal upon his 
 head. Then David sent and treated with 
 Abigail, that he might take her to himself 
 for a wife. 
 
 40 And Daidd's servants came to Abigail 
 to Carmel, and spoke to her, saying: David 
 hath sent us to thee, to take thee to himself 
 for a wife. 
 
 41 And she arose and bowed herself down 
 with her face to the earth, and said : Behold 
 let thy servant be a handmaid, to wash the 
 feet of the servants of my lord, 
 
 42 And Abigail arose, and made haste, 
 and got upon an ass, and five damsels went 
 with her, her waiting maids, and she fol- 
 lowed the messengers of David, and became 
 his wife. 
 
 43 Moreover David took also Achinoam 
 of Jezrahel : and they were both of them 
 his wives. 
 
 44 But Saul gave Michol his daughter, 
 David's wife, to Phalti, the son of Lais, 
 who was of Gallim. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 Saul goeth out again after David, who comelh 
 by night where Savl and Ms men are asleep, 
 but sufferelh him not to be touched. Saul again 
 confesseth his fault, and promiseth peace. 
 
 AND t the men of Ziph came to Saul in 
 Gabaa, saying : % Behold David is hid 
 in the hill of Hachila, which is over-ag-ainst 
 the wilderness. 
 
 + A. M. 2947.— J Supra, 23. 19. 
 
 of heart,) but because he saw that God had so 
 visibly taken his cause in hand, in punishing 
 the injury done to him j whilst, by a merciful 
 pTovidenrs be kept him from revenging hiiu 
 selt 
 
 2«7 
 
«:hap. XXVI. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXVL 
 
 2 And Saul arose, and went down to the 
 wilderness of Ziph, having- with him three 
 thousand chosen men of Israel, to seek 
 David in the wilderness of Ziph. 
 
 3 And Saul camped in Gabaa Hachila, 
 which was over-against the wilderness in the 
 way: and David abode in the wilderness. 
 And seeing tliat Saul was come after him 
 into the wilderness, 
 
 4 He sent spies, and learned that he was 
 most certainly come thither. 
 
 5 And David arose secretly,; and came to 
 the place where Saul was and when he had 
 beheld the place, wereiu Saul slept, and 
 Abner the son of Ner, the captain of his 
 army, and Saul sleeping' in a tent, and the 
 rest of the multitude round about him, 
 
 6 David spoke to Achimelech the Hethite, 
 and Abisai the son of Sarvia the brother of 
 Joab, saying : Who will go down with me 
 to Saul into the camp ? And Abisai said : I 
 will go with thee. 
 
 7 So David and Abisai came to the people 
 by night, and found Saul lying and sleeping 
 in the tent, and his spear fixed in the ground 
 at his head: and Abner and the people 
 sleeping round about him. 
 
 8 And Abisai said to David: God hath 
 shut up thy enemy this day into thy hands : 
 now then I will run him through with my 
 spear even to the earth at once, and there 
 
 -shall be no need of a second time. 
 
 9 And David said to Abisai: Kill him 
 not : for who shall put forth his hand against 
 the Lord's anointed, and shall be guiltless ? 
 
 10 And David said : As the Lord liveth, 
 unless the Lord shall strike him, or his day 
 shall come to die, or he shall go down to 
 battle, and perish : 
 
 ] 1 The Lord be merciful unto me, that I 
 extend notmyhand upon the Lord's anointed. 
 But now take the spear, which is at his 
 head, and the cup of water, and let us go. 
 
 13 So David took the spear, and the cup 
 of water, which was at Saul's head, and they 
 went away : and no man saw it, or knew it, 
 or awaked, but they were all asleep, for a 
 deep sleep from the Lord was fallen upon 
 them. 
 
 13 And when David was gone over to the 
 other side, and stood on the top of the hill 
 afar off, and a good space was between them, 
 
 14 David cried to the people, and to 
 Abner the son of Ner, saying : Wilt thou 
 not answer, Abner? And Abner answering, 
 said : Who art thou, that criest, and dis- 
 turbest the king ? 
 
 15 And David said to Abner: Art not 
 thou a man ? and who is like thee in Israel ? 
 why then hast thou not kept thy lord the 
 king? for there came one of the pec^le in to 
 kill the king thy lord. 
 
 16 This thing is not good, that thou hast 
 done : as the Lord liveth, you are the sons 
 of death, who have not kept your master, 
 the Lord's anointed. And now where is the 
 king's spear, and the cup of water, which 
 was at his head ? 
 
 17 And Saul knew David's voice, and 
 said : Is this thy voice, my son David ? And 
 David said : It is my voice, my lojd the king. 
 
 18 And he said : Wherefore doth my lord 
 persecute his servant ? What have I done ? 
 or what evil is there in ray hand ? 
 
 1 9 Now therefore hear, I pray thee, my 
 lord the king, the words of thy servant: If 
 the Lord stir thee up against me, let him 
 accept of sacrifice : but if the sons of men, 
 they are cursed in the sight of the Lord, 
 who have cast me out this day, that I should 
 not dwell in the inheritance' of the Lord, 
 saying : Go, serve strange gods. 
 
 SO And now let not my blood be shed 
 upon the earth before the Lord; for the 
 king of Israel is come out to seek a flea, as 
 the partridge is hunted in the mountains. 
 
 21 And Saul said : I have sinned, return, 
 my son David, for I will no more do thee 
 harm, because my life hath been precious in 
 thy eyes this day: for it appeareth that I 
 have done foolishly, and have been ignorant 
 in very many things. 
 
 22 And David answering, said: Behold 
 the king's spear: let one ot the king's ser- 
 vants come over and fetch it. 
 
 23 And the Lord will reward every one 
 according to his justice, and his faithful- 
 ness : for the Lord hath delivered thee, this 
 day into my hand, and I would not put 
 forth my hand against the Lord's anointed. 
 
 24 And as thy life hath been much set by 
 this day in my eyes, so let my life be much 
 set by in the eyes of the Lord, and let him 
 deliver me from all distress. 
 
 25 Then Saul said to David : Blessed art 
 thou, my son David : and truly doing thou 
 shalt do, and prevailing thou shalt prevail. 
 And David went on his way, and Saul re- 
 turned to his place. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 David goeth again to Ac/us Mng of Gelh, and 
 obtaineth of him, the aly of Siceleg. 
 
 AND * David said in his heart : I shall 
 one day or other fall into the hands of 
 Saul : is it not better for me to flee, and to 
 be saved in the land of the Philistines, that 
 Saul may despair of me, and cease to seek 
 me in all the coasts of Israel ? I will flee 
 then out of his hands. 
 
 2 And David arose, and went away, both 
 he and the six hundred men that were with 
 him to Achis the son of Maoch, king of 
 Geth. 
 
 3 And David dwelt with Achis at Geth, 
 
 * A. M. S94T. 
 
 sss 
 
Chap. XXVII. 
 
 KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII, 
 
 he and his men : every man with Ws house- 
 hold, and David with his two wives, Achi- 
 noam the Jezrahelitess, and Abigail the wife 
 of Nabal of Carmel. 
 
 4 And it was told Saul that David was 
 fled to Geth, and he sought no more after him. 
 
 5 And David said to Achis : If I have 
 found favour in thy sight, let a place be 
 given me in one of the cities of this country, 
 that I may dwell there : for why should thy 
 servant dwell in the royal city with thee ? 
 
 6 Then Achis gave him Siceleg that day : 
 for which reason Siceleg belongeth to the 
 kings of Juda unto this d^. 
 
 7 And the time that David dwelt in the 
 country of the Philistines, was four months. 
 
 8 And David and his men went up, and 
 pillaged Gessuri, and^Gerzi, and the Ama- 
 lecites : for these were of old the inhabitants 
 of the countries, as men go to Sur, even to 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 9 And David wasted all the land, and 
 left neither man nor woman alive : and took 
 away the sheep and the oxen, and the asses, 
 and the camels, and the apparel, and re- 
 turned and came to Achis. 
 
 10 And Achis said to him : Whom hast 
 thou gone against to-day? David answered: 
 Against the south of Juda, and ag^nst the 
 south of Jerameel, and against the south of 
 Ceni. 
 
 11 And David saved neither man nor 
 woman, neither brought he any of them to 
 Geth, saying : Lest they should speak against 
 us. So did David, and such was his pro- 
 ceeding all the days that he dwelt in the 
 country of the Philistines. 
 
 13 And Achis belie i<6d David, saying: He 
 hath done much harm to his people Israel : 
 Therefore he shall be my servant for ever. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 The Philistines go out to war against Israel. 
 Saul being forsaken by God, hath recourse to 
 a witch. Samuel appearelh to him. 
 
 AND * it came to pass in those days, that 
 the Philistines gathered together their 
 armies to be prepared for war against Israel: 
 and Achis said to David: Knowing now know 
 thou, that thou shalt go out with me to tlie 
 war, thou, and thy men. 
 
 2 And David said to Achis : Now thou 
 shalt know what thy servant will do. And 
 Achis said to David: And I will appoint 
 thee to guard my life for ever. 
 
 * A. M. 9949. A. C. 1055. 
 t Supra, 25. 1 ■ Eccli. 46. 2S 
 
 Chap. XXVII. Ver. 8. Pillaged Gessuri, &c. 
 These probably were enemies of the people of 
 God : and some, if not all of them, were of the 
 number of those whom God had ordered to be 
 destroyed : which justifies David's proceedings 
 in their regard. Though it is to be observed 
 here, that we ate not under an obligation of 
 
 3 t Now Samuel was dead, and all Israel 
 mourned for him, and buried him in Ramatha 
 his city. And Saul had put away all the 
 magicians and soothsayers out of the land. 
 
 4 And the Philistines were gathered to- 
 gether, and came and camped in Sunam- 
 and Saul also gathered together all Israel, 
 and came to Gelboe. 
 
 5 And Saul saw the army of the PhiHs- 
 tines, and was afraid, and his heart was very 
 much dismayed. 
 
 6 And he^onsulted the Lora, and he an- 
 swered him not, neither by dreams,- nor by 
 priests, nor by prophets. 
 
 7 And Sam said to his servants : Seek me 
 a woman that hath a J divining spirit, and I 
 will go to her, and inquire by her* And his 
 servants said to him : There is a woman that 
 hath a divining spirit at Endor. 
 
 8 Then he disguised himself: and put on 
 other clothes, and he went, and two men 
 with him, and they came to the woman by 
 night, and he said to her : Divine to me by 
 thy divining spirit, and bring me up him 
 whom I shall tell thee. 
 
 9 And the woman said to him: Behold 
 thou knowest all that Saul hath done, and 
 how he hath rooted out the magicians and 
 soothsayers from the land: why then dost 
 thou lay a snare for my life, to cause me to 
 be put to death ? 
 
 10 And Saul swore unto her by the Lord, 
 saying: As the Lord liveth there shall no 
 evil happen to thee for this thing. 
 
 1 1 And the woman said to mm : Whom 
 shall I bring up to thee? And he said 
 Bring me 'up Samuel. • 
 
 IS And when the woman saw Samuel, she 
 cried out with a loud voice, and said to Saul 
 Why hast thou deceived me? for thou art 
 Sam. , 
 
 13 And the king said to her: Pear not: 
 what hast thou seen ? And the woman said to 
 Saul : I saw gods ascending out of the earth. 
 
 14 And he said to her: What form is he 
 of ? And she said : An old man cometh up, 
 and he is covered with a mantle. And Saul 
 understood that it was Samuel, and he bowed 
 himself with his face to the ground, and 
 adored. 
 
 15 And Samuel said to Saul : J Why hast 
 thou disturbed my rest, that I should be 
 brought up ? And Saul said, I am in great 
 distress : for the PhiUstines fight against me. 
 
 J Lev. 20. 27. Deut. 18. 11. Acts, 16. 16. 
 § Eccli. 46. 23. 
 
 justifying every thing that he did ; for the 
 scripture, in relating what was done, doth not 
 say that it was well done. And even such" as 
 are true servants of God, are not to be imitated 
 in all they do. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. Ver. 14. Understood that U 
 was Samuel. It is the more common opioioD 
 369 
 
Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXIX 
 
 and God is depai'ted from me, and would 
 not hear me, neither by the hand of pro- 
 phets, nor by dreams : therefore I have called 
 thee, that thou mayest shew me what I shall 
 do. 
 
 16 And Samuel said- Why askest thou 
 me, seeing- the Lord has departed from thee, 
 and is gone over to thy rival : 
 
 17 For the Lord will do to thee as he 
 spoke by me, and he will rent thy kingdom 
 out of thy hand, and will give it to thy neigh- 
 bour David : 
 
 18 Because thou didst not o'bey the voice 
 of the Lord, neither didst thou execute the 
 wrath of his indignation upon Amalec. 
 Therefore hath the Lord done to thee what 
 thou sufferest this day. 
 
 19 And the Lord also will deliver Israel 
 with thee into the hands of the Philistines : 
 and to-morrow thou and thy sons shall be 
 with me : and the Lord will also deliver the 
 aitny of Israel into the hands of the Philis- 
 tines. 
 
 20 And forthwith Saul fell all along on 
 the ground, for he was frightened with the 
 words of Samuel, and there was no strength 
 in him, for he had eaten no bread all that 
 day. 
 
 21 And the woman came to Saul (for he 
 was very much troubled) and said to him : 
 Behold thy handmaid hath obeyed thy voice, 
 and I have put my life in my hand : and I 
 hearkened unto the words which thou spokest 
 to me. 
 
 22 Now therefore hear thou also the voice 
 of thy handmaid, and let me set before thee 
 a morsel of bread, that thou mayest eat and 
 recover strength, and be able to go on thy 
 journey. 
 
 ^3 But he refused, and said : I will not 
 eat. But his servants and the woman forced 
 him, and at length hearkening to their voice, 
 he arose from the ground, and sat upon the 
 bed. 
 
 24 Now the woman had a fatted calf in 
 the house, and she made haste and killed it • 
 and taking meal kneaded it, and baked some 
 unleavened bread, 
 
 25 And set it before Saul, and before his 
 servants. And when they had eaten they 
 rose up, and walked all that night. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 Dmiicl .going with the Philistines is sent batt by 
 
 their princes. 
 
 NOW* all the troops of the Philistines 
 were gathered together to Aphec : and 
 
 * A. M. 2947.— t Supra, 27. 8. 1 Par. 12. 
 
 of the holy fathers, and interpreters, that the 
 soul of Samuel appeared indeed : and not, as 
 some have imagined, an evil spirit in his shape. 
 Not that the power of her magic could bring 
 him thither, but that God was pleased for the 
 punishment of Saul, that Samuel himself should 
 
 Israel also camped by the fountain which i» 
 in Jezrahel. 
 
 2 And the lords of the Philistines marched 
 with their hundreds and their thousands : but 
 David and his men were in the rear with 
 Aciiis. 
 
 3 And the princes of the Philistines said 
 to Achis : What mean these Hebrews? And 
 Achis said to the princes of the Philistines : 
 Do you not know David, who was the ser- 
 vant of Saul the king of Israel, and hath 
 been with me many days, or years, and I 
 have found no fault in him, since the day that 
 he fled over to me until this day ? 
 
 4 tBut the princes of the Philistines 
 were angry with him, and they said to him 
 Let this man return, and abide in his place, 
 which thou hast appointed him, and let him 
 not go down with us to battle, lest he be an 
 adversary to us, when we shall begin to fight 
 for how can he otherwise appease his master, 
 but with our heads ? 
 
 5 Is not this David, to whom they sung 
 in their dances, saying : Saul slew his thou ■ 
 sands, and David his ten thousands ? 
 
 6 Then Achis called David, and said to 
 him : As the Lord liveth, thou art upright 
 and good in my sight : and so is thy going' 
 out, and thy coming in with me in the army • 
 and I have not found any evil in thee, since 
 the day that thou earnest to me unto this day 
 but thou pleasest not the lords. 
 
 7 Retm-n therefore, and go in peace, and 
 oifend not the eyes of the princes of the Phi- 
 listines. 
 
 8 And David said to Achis: But what 
 have I done, and what hast thou found in 
 me thy servant, from the day that I have 
 been in thy sight until this day, that I may 
 not go and fight against the enemies of my 
 lord the king : 
 
 9 And Achis answering said to David: 
 I know that thou art good in my sight, % as 
 an angel of God : but the princes of the Phi- 
 listines have said : He shall not go up with 
 us to the battle. 
 
 10 Therefore arise in the morning, thou, 
 and the servants of thy lord, who came 
 with thee : and when you are up before day, 
 and it shall begin to be light, go on your 
 way. 
 
 11 So David and his men arose in the 
 night, that they might set forward m the 
 morning, and returned to the land of the 
 Philistines : and the Philistines went up to 
 Jezrahel. 
 
 19.— t 2 Kings, 14. 17. & 20. Item, 19. 27. 
 
 denounce unto him the evils that were falling 
 upon him. See Eccli xlvi. 23. 
 
 Ver. 19. With me. That is, in the aiate ol 
 the dead, and in another world, though not in 
 the same place. 
 
 270 
 
Chap. XXX, 
 
 1. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 jyie AnuUidtes bam Siceteg, and carry off the 
 prey i David pursueth after them, and reco- 
 vereth all out of their hands. 
 
 NOW* when David and his men were 
 come to Sicelea^ on the third day, t the 
 Amalecites had made an invasion on the 
 south side upon Siceleg, and had smitten 
 Siccleg;, and burnt it with fire. 
 
 2 And had talcen the women captives that 
 were in it, both little and great: and they 
 had not killed any person, but had carried 
 tliem with them, and went on their way. 
 
 3 So when David and his men came to 
 the city, and found it burnt with fire, and 
 that their wives and their sons, and their 
 daughters were taken captives, 
 
 4 David and the people that were With 
 him, lifted ap their, voices, and wept till they 
 had no more tears, 
 
 5 For the two wives algo of David were 
 taken captives, Aehinoam the J^ezrahelitefss, 
 and Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carfflel. 
 
 6 And David was greatly"- afflicted .•■ for 
 the people had a mind to. stone hiM, for the 
 soul or every man was bitterly grieved for 
 hia sons, and- daughters: but David took 
 courage in the Lord his God. 
 
 7 And he said to Abiathar the priest the son 
 of Achimelech : Bring me liither the- 6phed. 
 And Abiathar brought the ephod to David. ■ 
 
 8 And David consulted the Loi'd, saying : 
 Shall I pursue after these robbers, and shall 
 I overtake them, or no ? And the Lord said 
 to him : Pursue after them : for thou shalt 
 surely overtake them and recover the prey, 
 
 9 So David went, he and the six hundred 
 men that were with him, and they came to 
 the torrent Besor: and some being weary 
 stayed there. 
 
 10 But David pursued, he and four hundred 
 men: for two hundred stayed, who being 
 weary could not go over the torrent Besor. 
 
 1 1 And they found an Egyptian in the 
 field, and brought him to David : and they 
 gave him bread to eat, and water to drink, 
 
 12 As also a piece of a cake of figs, and 
 two bunches of raisins. And when he had 
 eaten them his spirit returned, and he was 
 refreshed: for he had not eaten bread, nor 
 drunk water three days, and three nights. 
 
 13 And David said to him: To whom 
 dost thou belong? or whence dost thou 
 come ? and whither ait thou going ? He 
 said : I am a young- man of Egypt, the ser- 
 vant of an Amalecite : and my master left 
 me, because I began to be sick three days ago. 
 
 1 4 For we made an invasion on the south 
 side of Cerethi, and upon Juda, and upon 
 the south of Caleb; and we burnt SIceleg 
 with fire, 
 
 15 And David said to him: Canst thou 
 
 • A. M. i94». 
 
 bring me to this company ? And he said 
 Swear to me by God, that thou wilt not liill 
 me, nor deliver me into the hands of my 
 master, and I will bring thee to this com- 
 pany. And David swore to him. 
 
 16 And when he had brought him, behold 
 they were lying spread upon all the ground, 
 eating, and drinking, and as it were keeping 
 a festival day,. for all the prey, and the spoils 
 which they had taken out of the land of the 
 Philistines, and out of the land of Juda. 
 
 17 And Diivid slew them from the evening 
 unto the- evening of the next day, and there 
 escaped nut a man of them, but four hundred 
 young men; who had gotten upon camels, 
 and fled. 
 
 18 So David recovered all that the Ama- 
 lecites had taken, and he rescued his two 
 wives. 
 
 19 And there was nothing missing small 
 or great, neither of their sons or their 
 daughters, nor of the spoils, and whatsoever 
 they had taken David recovered all. 
 
 90 And he took all the flocks and the 
 herds, and taaM them go before him ; and 
 they said': This is the prey of David. 
 
 31 And David came to the two hundred 
 men, who being weary had stayed, and were 
 not able to follow David, and he had ordered 
 them to abide at the torrent Besor: and 
 they came out to meet David, and the people 
 that were wit^ him. And David comii^ to 
 the people saluted them peaceably. 
 
 22 Then all the wicked and unjust men 
 that had gone with David answering, said : 
 Because they came not with us, we will not 
 give them any thing of the prey which we 
 have recovered : but let every man take his 
 wife and his children, and be contented with 
 them, and go his way. 
 
 23 But David said,: You shall not do so, 
 my brethren, with these things, which the 
 Lord hath given us, who hath kept us, and 
 hath delivered the robbers that invaded us 
 into our hands : 
 
 24 And no man shall hearken to you in 
 this matter. But equal shall be the portion 
 of him that went down to battle and of him 
 that abode at the baggage, and they shall 
 divide alike^ 
 
 25 And this hath, been done from that day 
 forward, and since was made a statute and 
 an ordinance, and as a law in Israel. 
 
 26 Then David came to Siceleg, and sent 
 presents of the prey to the ancients of Juda 
 his neighbours, saying : Receive a bleksing 
 of the prey of the enemies of the Lord. 
 
 27 To them that were in Bethel, and that 
 were in Ramoth to the south, and to them 
 that were in Jether, 
 
 28 And to them that were in Aroer,and that 
 were in Sephamoth, and that were in Esthamo, 
 
 t I Par. 12. 20. 
 
 an 
 
Chap. XXX. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 S9 And that were in Rachal, and that 
 were in the cities of Jerameel, and that were 
 in the cities of Ceni, 
 
 30 And that were in Arama, and that were 
 in the lake Asan, and that were in Athach, 
 
 31 And that were in Hebron, and to the 
 rest that were in thoS'S places, in which 
 David had abode with his men. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Israel is defeaied by the Philistines : Saul and 
 
 his sofns are slain. 
 
 AND* 0he Philistines fought against 
 Israel, and the men of Israel fled from 
 before the Philistines, and fell down slain in 
 mount Gelboe. 
 
 2 t And the Philistines fell upon Saul, and 
 upon his sons, and they slew Jonathan, ,and 
 Abinadab and Melchisua the sons of Saul. 
 
 3 And the whole weight of the battle was 
 turned upon Saul: and jhe archers overtook 
 him, and he was grievously wounded by the 
 archers. 
 
 4 % Then Saul said to his armour-bearer: 
 Draw thy sword, and kill me : lest these un- 
 circumcised come, and slay me, and mock at 
 me. And his armour-bearer would not: for 
 he was struck with exceeding great fear. 
 Then Saul took his sword, and fell upon it. 
 
 5 And when his armour-bearer saw this, 
 to wit, that Saul was dead, he also fell upon 
 his swurd and died with him. 
 
 n A. M. 2949.- 
 
 1 Par. 10. 2. & 3. 
 
 6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and 
 his armour-bearer, and all his men that same 
 day together. 
 
 7 And the men of Israel, tbit were beyond 
 the valley, and beyond the Jordan, seeing- 
 that the Israelites were fled, and that Saul 
 was dead, and his sons, forsook their cities, 
 and fled: and the Philistines came, and dwelt 
 there. 
 
 8 And on the morrow the Phdistines came 
 to strip the slain, and they found Saul and 
 his three sons lying in mount Gelboe. 
 
 9 And they cut off Saul's head, and 
 stripped him of his armour, and sent into the 
 laud of the Philistines round about, to pub- 
 lish it in the temples of their idols, and 
 among their people. 
 
 10 And they put his armour in the temple 
 of Astaroth, but his body they hung on the 
 wall of Bethsan. 
 
 11 § Now when the inhabitants of Jabes 
 Galaad had heard all that the Philistines had 
 done to Saul, 
 
 13 All the most valiant men arose, and 
 walked all the night, and took the body of 
 Saul, and the bodies of his «ons, from the 
 wall of Bethsan: and they came to Jabes 
 Galaad, and burnt them there: 
 
 13 And they took their bones, and buried 
 them in the wood of Jabes : and fasted seven 
 days. 
 
 X 1 Par. 10. 4.—$ 2 Kings, 8. 4. 
 
 TH* 
 
 SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL, 
 
 OTHERWISE CALLED THE 
 
 SECOND BOOK OF KINGS. 
 
 This Book relates the transactions from the death of Saul until the end of Daxic^s reign, being a 
 • history for the space of about forty-six years. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 David moumeth for the death of Saul and 
 Jonathan: he ordereth the man to be slain 
 who pretended he had MUed Said. 
 
 NOW* it came to pass, after Saul was 
 dead, that David returned from the 
 slaughter of the Amalecites, and abode two 
 days in Siceleg. 
 
 2 And on the third day, there appeared a 
 man who came out of Saul's camp, with his 
 garments rent, and dust strewed on lus head: 
 and when he came to David, he fell upon his 
 face, and adored. 
 
 3 And David said to him : From whence 
 comest thou ? And he said to him : I am lied 
 out of the camp of Israel. 
 
 * A. M. 2949. A. C. 1055. 
 
 S78 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 4 And David said unto him : What is the 
 matter that is come to pass ? tell me. He 
 said : The people are ned from the battle, 
 and many of the people are fallen and dead: 
 moreover Saul and Jonathan his son are 
 slain. 
 
 5 And David said to the young' man that 
 told him : How knowest thou that Saul and 
 Jonathan his son, are dead ? 
 
 6 And the young; man that told him, said: 
 I caMe by chance upon mount Gelboe, and 
 Saul leaned upon his spear : and the chariots 
 and horsemen drew nigh unto him, 
 
 7 And looking behind him, and seeing me, 
 he called me. , And I answered. Here am I. 
 
 8 And he said to me : Who art thou ? 
 And I said to him : I am an Amalecite. 
 
 9 And he said to me: Stand over me, 
 and kill me : for anguish is come upon me, 
 and as yet my whole life is in me. 
 
 10 So standing over him, I killed him : 
 for I knew that he could not live after the 
 fall : and I took the diadem that was on his 
 head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, 
 and have brought them hither to thee, my 
 lord. 
 
 1 1 Then David took hold of his garments 
 and rent them, and likewise all the men that 
 ■were with him. 
 
 12 And they mourned, and wept, and 
 fasted until evening for Saul, and for Jona- 
 than his son, and for the people of the Lord, 
 and for the house of Israel, because they 
 were fallen by the sword. 
 
 13 And David said to the young man 
 that told him : Whence art thou ? He an- 
 swered : I am the son of a stranger of 
 Amalec. 
 
 14 David. said to him- * Why didst thou 
 not fear to put out thy hand to kill the Lord's 
 anointed ? 
 
 15 And David calling one of his servants, 
 said : Go near and fall upon him. And he 
 struck him so that he died. 
 
 IS And David said to bun : Thy blood be 
 upon thy own head : for thy own mouth 
 hath spoken against thee, saying- I have 
 slain the Lord's anointed. 
 
 17 And David made this kind of lamenta- 
 tion over Saul, .and over Jonathan his son. 
 
 18 (Also he. commanded that they should 
 . teach the children of Juda the use of the bow, 
 
 as it is written in the Book of the just.) And 
 he said : Consider, O Israel, forthem that are 
 dead, wounded on thy high places. 
 
 19 The illustrious of Israel are slain upon 
 thy mountains : how are the valiant fallen ? 
 
 20 Tell it not in Geth, publish it not in 
 the streets of Ascalon : lest the daughters of 
 
 * Ps. 104. 15.—+ A. M. 2949. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 10. / lolled Mm. Tills story 
 of the young Amalecite was not true, as may 
 T 
 
 the Philistines re}ojce, lest the daughters of 
 the Urtcircumcised triumph. 
 
 21 Ye mountains of Gelboe, let neither 
 dew, nor rain come upon you, neither be 
 they fields of first fruits : for there was cast 
 away the shield of the valiant, the shield of 
 Saul as though he had not been anointed 
 with oil. 
 
 23 Prom the blood of the sfain, from the 
 fat of the valiant, the arrow of Jonathan never 
 turned back, and the sword of Saul did not 
 return empty. -^ 
 
 23 Saul and Jonathan lovely, 'and comely 
 in their life, even in death they were not di- 
 vided : they were swifter than eagles, stronger 
 than lions. 
 
 24 Ye daughters of Israel, weep over Saul, 
 who clothed you with scarlet in delights, 
 who gave ornaments of gold for your attire. 
 
 25 How are the valiant fallen in battle ? 
 Jonathan slain in the high places ? 
 
 26 1 grieve for thee, my brother Jonathan, 
 exceeding beautiful, and amiable to me above 
 the love of women. As the mother loveth 
 her only son, so did I love thee. 
 
 27 How are the valiant fallen, and the 
 weapons of war perished ? 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 David is received and anmnted king of Juda. 
 Isboseth the son of Saul reigneth over t/ie 
 rest of Israel. A battle between Abner and 
 Joab. 
 
 AND •!• after these things David consulted 
 the Lord, saying: Shall I go up into 
 one of the cities oi Juda ? And the Lord said 
 to him : Go up. And David said : Whither 
 shall I go up ? And he answered him ? Into 
 Hebron. 
 
 2 So David went up, and his two wives, 
 Achinoam the Jezrahelitess, and Abigail the 
 wife of Nabal of Carmel : 
 
 3 And the men also that were with him, 
 David brought up every man with his house- 
 hold: and they abode in the towns of Hebron. 
 
 4 X And the men of Juda came, and 
 anointed David there, to be king over the 
 house of Juda. And it was told David, that 
 the men of Jabes Galaad had buried Saul. 
 
 5 David therefore sent messengers to the 
 men of Jabes Galaad, and said to them: 
 Blessed be you to the Lord, who have shewn 
 this mercy -to your master Saul, and have 
 buried him. , -"•• -' 
 
 6 And now the Lord surely will render 
 you mercy and truth, and I also will requite 
 you for this good turn, because you have 
 done this thing. 
 
 7 Let your hands be strengthened, and 
 be ye men of valour: for although your 
 
 X 1 Mac. 2. 57. Infra, 5. S. ^ 
 
 easily be proved by comparing it with the last 
 chapter of the foregoing book. 
 
 273 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 11. KINGS. 
 
 Chav. II. 
 
 master Saul be dead, yet the house of Juda 
 hath anointed me to be theif king. 
 
 8 But Abner the son of Ner, general of 
 Saul's army, took Isboseth the son of Saul, 
 and Ifid him about through the camp, 
 
 9 And made him king over Galaad, and 
 over Gessuri, and orer Jezrahel, and over 
 Ephraim, and over Benjamin, and over all 
 Israel. 
 
 10 Isboseth the son of Saul was forty yea.rs 
 old when he began to reign over Israel, and 
 he reigned two years ; and only the house of 
 Juda, followed David. i 
 
 11 And the number of the days that Da- 
 vid abode, reigning in Hebron over the house j 
 of Juda, was seven years and six months. 
 
 12 And Abner the son of Ner, and thej 
 servants of Isboseth the son of Saul, went 
 out from the camp to Gabaon. 
 
 13 And Joab the son of Sarvia, and the 
 servants of David went out, and met them 
 by the pool of Gabaon. And when they 
 were come together, they sat down over- 
 against one another: the one on the one 
 side of the pool, and the other on the other 
 side. 
 
 14 And Abner said to Joab : Let the 
 young men rise, and play before us. And 
 Joab answered : Let them rise. 
 
 15 Then there aroseand went over twelve 
 in number of Benjamin, 'of the part of Isbo-| 
 seth the son of Saul, and twelve of the ser-j 
 vants of David. 
 
 16 And every one catching his fellow by 
 the head, thrust his sword into the side of his 
 adversary, and 'they fell down together: audi 
 the name of the place was 'called : The field 
 of the valiant, in Gabaon. i 
 
 17 And there was a very fierce battle that' 
 day : atid Abner was put to flight, with the; 
 men of Israel, by the servants of David. i 
 
 18 And there were the three sons of Sar : 
 via there, Joab, and Abisai, and Asael: now 
 Asael was a most swift runner, like one of 
 the roes that abide in the woods. ' 
 
 19 And Asael pursued after Abner, and 
 turned not to the right hand nor to the left 
 from following Abner. 
 
 20 And Abner looked behind him, and 
 said: Art thou Asael? And he answered 
 I am. 
 
 ai And Abner said to him: Go to^thei 
 right hand, or to the left , and lay hold on 
 one of the young men and tatke thee his spoils; 
 But Asael womd not leave off following himi 
 close. 
 
 22 And again Abner said to Asael : Go 
 
 off, and do not follow me, lest I be obliged 
 to stab thee to the ground, and ;I shall not 
 be able to hold up my face to Joab thy 
 brother. 
 
 23 But he refused to hearken to him, 
 and would not turn aside : wherefore Abner 
 struck him with his speai witti a back stroke 
 in the groin, and thrust him through, and lie 
 died upon the spot : and all that came to the 
 place where Asael fell down and died, stood 
 still. 
 
 24 Now while Joab and Abisai pursued 
 after Abner, the sun went down: and they 
 came as far as the hiU of the aqueduct, that 
 lieth over-against the valley by. the way of 
 the wilderness in Gabaon. 
 
 25 And the children of Benjamin gathered 
 themselves together to Abner : and being 
 joined in one body, they stood on the top of 
 a hill. 
 
 26" And Abner cried out to Joab, and said : 
 Shall thy sword rage unto utter destruction ? 
 knowest thou not that it is dangerous to drive 
 people to despair ? how long dost thou defer 
 to bid the people cease from pursuing after 
 their brethren ? 
 
 27 And Joab said : As the Lord liveth, if 
 thou hadst spoke sooner, even in the morn- 
 ing the people should have retired from pur- 
 suing after their brethren ? 
 
 28 Then Joab sounded the trumpet, and 
 all the army stood still, and did not pursue 
 after Israel any farther, nor fight any more. 
 
 29 And Abner and his men walked all 
 that night through the plains : and they 
 passed the Jordan, and having' gone through 
 all Bethhorou, came to the camp. 
 
 30 And Joab returning, after he had left 
 Abner, assembled all the people : and there > 
 were wanting of David's servants nineteen 
 men, beside ASael. 
 
 31 But the servants of David had killed of 
 Benjamin, and of the men that were with 
 Abner, three hundred and sixty, who all died. 
 
 32 And they took Asael, and buried him 
 in the sepulchre of his father in Bethlehem 
 and Joab, and the men that were with him, 
 marched all the night, ^and they came to 
 Hebron at break of day. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 Bmid gvoweth 'daily stronger. Abner comelh 
 over to him : he is treetchemasly slain by Joab, 
 
 NOW * there was a long' war between 
 the house of Saul and the house of 
 David : David prospering and growing-always 
 stronger and stronger, but the house of 'Saul 
 decaying daily. 
 
 * A.M. 
 
 Ch\p. II. Ver. 10. Hereigned two years, viz., 
 before he began visibly to decline : but in all 
 he reigned seven years and six months: for -bo 
 long David reigned in Hebron. 
 
 2951. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 1. There was a long war 
 between the home of SaiU, &c. Rather a strife 
 or emulation than a war with ami»; it laited 
 five years and a half. 
 
 274 
 
Chap III. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 2 * And sons were born to David in 
 Hebron and his first born was Amnon of 
 Achinoam the JezraljeUtess. 
 
 3 And his second Cheleab of Abigail the 
 wife of Nabal of Carmel : and the third Ab- 
 salom the son of Maacha the daughter of 
 Tholmai king of Gessur. 
 
 4 And the fourth Adonias, the son of 
 Haggith: and the fifth Saphathia the son of 
 Abital. 
 
 5 And the sixth Jethraam of Egla the 
 wife of David : these were bom to David in 
 Hebron. 
 
 6 Now while there was war between the 
 house of Saul and the house of David, Abner 
 the son of Ner ruled the house of Saul. 
 
 7 And Saul had a concubine named Res- 
 pha, the daughter of Aia. And Isboseth said 
 to Abner 
 
 8 Why didst thou go in to my father's con- 
 cubine ? And he was exceedingly angry for 
 the words of Isboseth, and said : Am I a 
 dog's head against Juda this day, who have 
 shewn mercy to the house of SaUl thy father, 
 and to his brethren and friends, and have 
 not delivered thee into the hands of David, 
 and hast thou sought tliis day against me 
 to charge me with a matter concerning a 
 woman ? 
 
 9 So do God to Abner, and more also, 
 unless as the Lord hath sworn to David, so I 
 do to him, 
 
 10 That the kingdom be translated from 
 the house of Saul, and the throne of David 
 be set up over Israel, and over Juda, from 
 Dan to Bersabee. 
 
 11 And he could not answer him a word, 
 because he feared him. 
 
 12 Abner + therefore sent messengers to 
 David for himself, saying : Whose is the land ? 
 and that they should say: Make a league 
 mth me, and my hand shall be with thee : 
 and I will bring all Israel to thee. 
 
 13 And he said : Very well : I will make 
 a league with thee : but one thing I require 
 of thee, saying: Thou shalt not see my face 
 before thou bring' Michol the daughter of 
 Saul : and so thou shalt come, and see me. 
 
 14 And David sent messengers to Isboseth 
 the son of Saul, saying : % Restore my wife 
 Michol, whom I espoused to me for a hun- 
 dred fore-skins of the Philistines. 
 
 15 And Isboseth sent, and took her from 
 her husband Phalfiel, the son of Lais. 
 
 16 And her husband followed her, weep- 
 ing as far as Bahurim : and Abner said to 
 him : Go iv:;^ return. And he returned. 
 
 17 Abner also spoke to the ancients of 
 Israel, saying' : Both yesterday and the day 
 before you sought for David that he might 
 reign over you. 
 
 * 1 Par. 8. 1.— t A. M 8956. A. C. 1048. 
 T 2 
 
 18 Now then do it: because the Lord hath 
 spoken to David, saying : By the hand of my 
 servant David I will save my people Israel 
 from the hands of the Philistines, and of all 
 their enemies. 
 
 19 And Abner spoke also to Benjamin. 
 And he went to speak to David in Hebron 
 all that seemed good to Israel, and to all 
 Benjamin. 
 
 20 And he came to David in Hebron with 
 twenty men : and David made a feast for 
 Abner, and his men that came with him. 
 
 21 And Abner said to David : I will rise, 
 that I may gather all Israel unto thee my lord 
 the king, and may enter into a league with 
 thee, and that thou mayest reign over all as 
 thy soul desireth. Now when David had 
 brought Abner on his way, and he was gone 
 in peace, 
 
 22 Immediately David's servants and Joab 
 came, after having slain the robbers, with an 
 exceeding great booty : And Abner was not 
 with David in Hebron, for he had now sent 
 him away, and he was gone in peace. 
 
 23 And Joab and eJI the army that was 
 with bun, came afterwards : and it was told 
 Joab, that Abner the son cf Ner came to the 
 king, and he hath sent him away, and he is 
 gone in peace. 
 
 24 And Joab went in to the king, and 
 said : What hast thou done ? Behold Abner 
 came to thee : Why didst thou send him 
 away, and he is gone and departed ? 
 
 25 Knowest thou not Abner the son of 
 Ner, that to this end he came to thee, that 
 he might deceive thee, and to know thy 
 going out, and thy coming in, and to know 
 all thou dost ? 
 
 26 .Then Joab going out from David, sent 
 messengers after Abner, and brought him 
 back from the cistern of Sira, David know- 
 ing nothing of it. 
 
 27 And when § Abner was xeturned to 
 Hebron, Joab took him aside to the middle 
 of the gate, to speak to him treacherously : 
 and he stabbed him there in the groin, and 
 he died, in revenge of the blood of Asael his 
 brother. 
 
 28 And when David heard of it, after the 
 thing was now done, he said: I, and my 
 kingdom are innocent before the Lord for 
 ever of the blood of Abner the son of Ner : 
 
 29 And may it come upon the head of 
 Joab, and upon;all his father's house: and 
 let there not fail from the house of Joab one 
 that hath an issue of seed, or that is a leper, 
 or that holdeth the distaff, or that falleth by 
 the sword, or that waflteth bread. 
 
 30 So Joab and Abisai his brother slew 
 Abner, oecause he had killed their, brothe. 
 Asael at Gabaon in the battle. 
 
 t 1 Kings, IS. 27.— § 3 Kings, 2. 5. 
 27S 
 
Ohap. hi. 
 
 11. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 31 And David said to Joab, and to all 
 the people that were with him : Rend your 
 garments, and gird yourselves with sack- 
 cloths, and mourn before the funeral of 
 Abner. And king David himself followed 
 the bier. 
 
 32 And when they had buried Abner in 
 Hebron, king David lifted up his voice, and 
 wept at the grave of Abner • and all the 
 people also wept. 
 
 33 And the king mourning and lamenting 
 over Abner, said : Not as cowards are wont 
 to die, hath Abner died. 
 
 34 Thy hands were not bound, nor thy 
 feet loaden with fetters : but as men fall be- 
 fore the children of iniquity, so didst thou 
 fall. And all the people repeating it wept 
 over him. 
 
 33 And when all the people came to take 
 meat with David, while it was yet broad day, 
 David swore, saying : So do God to me, and 
 more also, if I taste bread or any thing else 
 before sun-set. 
 
 36 And all the people heard, and they 
 were pleased,.and all that the king did seemed 
 good in the sight of all the people. 
 
 37 And all the people, and all Israel 
 understood that day that it was npt the 
 king's doing, that Abner the son of Ner was 
 slain. 
 
 38 The king also said to his servants : Do 
 you not know that a prince and a great man 
 is slain this day in Israel ? 
 
 39 But I as yet am tender, though anoint- 
 ed king": And these men the sons of Sarvia 
 are too hard for me : the Lord reward him 
 that doth evil according to his wickedness. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Isboseth is murdered by two of his servants: 
 David purUs/ieth the murderers. 
 
 AND * Isboseth the son of Saul heard 
 that Abner was slain in Hebron : and 
 his hands were weakened, and all Israel was 
 troubled. 
 
 3 Now the son of Saul had two men cap- 
 tains of his bands, the name of the one was 
 Baana, and the name of the other Rechab, 
 the sons of Remmon a Berothite of the 
 children of Benjamin: for Beroth also was 
 reckoned in Benjamin. 
 
 3 And the Berothites fled into Gethaim, 
 and were sojourners there until that time. 
 
 4 And Jonathan the son of Saul had a son 
 that was lame of his feet : for he was five 
 years old when the tidings came of Saul and 
 Jonathan from Jezrahel. And his nurse took 
 him up and fled : and as she made haste to 
 flee, he fell and became lame : and his name 
 was Miphiboseth. 
 
 5 And the sons of R«mmonthe Berothite, 
 Rechab and Baana coming, went into the 
 
 * A.M.2956.— t Snpia, 1. 14.—: A. M. 8956. 
 
 house of Isboseth in the heat of the day • and 
 he was sleeping upon his bed at noon. And 
 the door-keeper of the house, who was cleans- 
 ing wheat, was fallen asleep. 
 
 6 And they entered into the house secretly- 
 taking ears of corn, and Rechab and Baana 
 his brother stabbed him in the groin, and 
 fled away. 
 
 7 For when tlidy came into the house, he 
 was sleeping upon his bed in a parlour, and 
 they struck him and killed him : and taking 
 away his head they went off by the way of the 
 wilderness, walking all night. 
 
 8 And tbey brought the head of Isboseth 
 to David to Hebron : and they said to the 
 king: Behold the head of Isboseth the son 
 of Saul thy enemy who sought thy life : and 
 the Lord hath revenged my lord the king this 
 day of Saul, and of liis seed. 
 
 9 But David answered Rechab, and Baana 
 his brother, the sons of Remmon the Be- 
 rothite, and said to them: As the Lord 
 liveth, «vho hath delivered my soul out of all 
 distress, 
 
 10 T The man that told me, and said: 
 Saul is dead, who thought he brought good 
 tidings, I apprehended, and slew him in 
 Siceleg, who should have been rewarded for 
 his news. 
 
 11 How much more now when wicked 
 men have slain an innocent man in his Own 
 house, upon his bed, shall I not require his 
 blood at your hand, and take you away from 
 the earth ? 
 
 13 And David commanded his servants, 
 a-nd they slew them: and cutting off their 
 hands and feet, hanged them up over the 
 pool in Hebron: but the head of Isboseth 
 they took and buried in the sepulchre of 
 Abner in Hebron. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 David is anointed king of all Israel. He taketh 
 
 Jerusalem, and dwelleth there. He defeateth 
 
 the Philistines. 
 
 THENJ all the tribes of Israel came to 
 David in Hebron, saying: § Behold we 
 are thy bone and thy flesh. 
 
 2 Moreover yesterday also and the day 
 before, when Saul was king over us, thou 
 wast he that did lead put and bring in Israel : 
 and the Lord said to thee : Thou <!halt feed 
 my people Israel, and thou shalt be prince 
 over Israel. 
 
 3 The ancients also of Israel came to the 
 king to Hebron, and king David made a 
 league with them in Hebron before the Lord: 
 II and they anointed David to be king over 
 Israel. 
 
 4 David was thirty years old when he 
 began to reign, 1[ and he reigned forty 
 years. 
 
 § 1 Par. 11.1 .—II Supra, 2. 4.— H 3 Kings, 2.11 
 276 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 5 In Hebron he reigned over Juda seven 
 years and six months : and in Jerusalem he 
 reigned three and thirty years over all Israel 
 and Juda. 
 
 6 And the king and all the men that were 
 with him went to Jerusalem to the Jebusites 
 the inhabitants of the land : and they said to 
 David : Thou shalt not come in hither un- 
 less thou take away the blind and the lame 
 that say • David shall not come in hither. 
 
 7 Biit David took the castle of Sion, the 
 same is the city of David. 
 
 8 For David had oifered that day a reward 
 to whosoever should strike the Jebusites and 
 get up to the' gutters of the tops of the 
 houses, and take away the blind and the lame 
 that hated the soul of David : therefore it is 
 said in the proverb : The blind and the lame 
 shall not come into the temple. 
 
 9 * And David dwelt in the castle, and 
 called it, The city of David : and built round 
 about from Mello and inwards. 
 
 10 And he went on prospering and grow- 
 ing up, and the Lord God of hosts was with 
 him. 
 
 11 tAnd Hiram the king of Tyre sent 
 messengers 'to David, and cedar trees, and 
 carpenters, and masons for walls • and they 
 built a house for David. 
 
 12 And David knew that the Lord had 
 confirmed him king over Israel, and that 
 he had exalted his kingdom over his people 
 Israel. 
 
 13 $And David took more concubines 
 and wives of Jerusalem, after he was come 
 from Hebron : and there were born to David 
 other sons also and daughters : ' 
 
 14 And these are the names of them, that 
 were bom to him in Jerusalem, Samua, and 
 Sobab, and Nathan, and Solomon, 
 
 15 And Jebahar, and Elisua, andNepheg, 
 
 16 And Japhia and Elisama, and Elioda, 
 and Eliphaleth. ,. 
 
 17 And the Philistines heardttat they had 
 anointed David to be king over Israel : and 
 they all came to seek David : and when David 
 heard of it, he went down to a strong hold. 
 
 18 §And the Philistines coming spread 
 themselves in the valley of Raphaim. - 
 
 19 And David consulted the Lord, saying: 
 Shall I go up to the Philistines ? and wilt 
 thou deliver them into my hand ? And the 
 Lord said to David : Go up, for I will surely 
 deliver the Philistines into thy hand. 
 
 20 II And David came to Baal Pharisim : 
 and defeated them there, and he said : The 
 
 Lord hath divided my enemies before me, as 
 waters are divided. H Therefore the name 
 of the place was called Baal Pharisim. 
 
 21 And they left there their idols : which 
 David and his men took away. 
 
 22 And the Philistines came up again and 
 spread themselves in the valley of Raphaim. 
 
 23 And David consulted the Lord: Shall 
 I go up against the Philistines, and wilt thou 
 deliver them into my hands ? He answered 
 Go not up against them, but fetch a compass 
 behind them, and thou shalt come upon them 
 over-against the pear-trees. 
 
 24 And when thou shalt hear the sound of 
 one going in the tops of the pear trees, then 
 shalt thou Join battle : for then will the Lord 
 go out before thy face to strike the army of 
 the Philistines. 
 
 25 And David did as the Lord had com- 
 manded him, and he smote the Philistines 
 from Gabaa until thou come to Gezer. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Daxid fetchelh the ark from CariatMarim. Oea 
 is struck dead fur touching it. It is deposited 
 in the house of Obededom : and from thence is 
 carried' to David? s house. 
 
 AND David again gathered together all 
 the chosen men of Israel, thirty thousand. 
 
 2 ** And David arose and went, with all 
 the people that were with him of the men of 
 Juda, tt to fetch the ark of God, upon which 
 the name of the Lord of hosts is invoked, 
 who sitteth over it upon the Cherubims. 
 
 3 And they laid the ark of God upon a 
 new cart : and took it out of the house of 
 Abinadab, who was in Gabaa ■ and Oza, and 
 Ahio the sons of Abinadab, drove the new 
 cart. 
 
 4 %% And when they had taken it out of 
 the house of Abinadab, who was in Gabaa, 
 Ahio having care of the ark of God went be- 
 fore the ark. 
 
 5 ''But David and all Israel played before 
 the Lord on all manner of instruments made 
 of wood, oa harps and lutes and timbrels and 
 comets and cymbals. 
 
 6 And when they came to the floor </ 
 Nachon, Oza put forth his hand to the ark of 
 God, and took hold of it: because the oxen 
 kicked and made it lean aside. 
 
 7 And the indignation of the Lord was en- 
 kindled against Oza, and he struck him for 
 his rashness : and he died there before the ark 
 of God. 
 
 ~ 8 §J And David was grieved because the 
 Lord had struck Oza, and the name of that 
 
 * 1 Par. n. 8.— t 1 Par 14. 1.— J 1 Par. 
 3. 1. & 2 — § 1 Par, 14. 9.— 1| Isaias, 28. 21. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 13. Daxid look more concu- 
 bines and wives of Jerusalem, Not harlots, but 
 wives of an inferior condition: for such, in 
 scripture, are styled eancubinet. 
 
 « 1 Par. 14. 11.—** 1 Par. 13. S.— -tt A. M. 
 29S9.— It ] Kings, 7. l.—§§ 1 Par. 13. 11. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 3. Gabaa. The hill of Ca- 
 riathiaiim, where the ark had been in the house 
 of Abinadab, from the time of its being restored 
 back by the Philistines. 
 
 277 
 
Chap. Vl. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Ghap. VI. 
 
 place was called: The strikiag of Oza, to this 
 day. 
 
 9 And David was afraid of the Lord that 
 day, saying' • How shall the ark of the Lord 
 come to me ? 
 
 10 And he would not have the ark of the 
 Lord brought in to himself into the city of 
 David : but he caused it to be carried into the 
 house of Obededom the Gethite. 
 
 11 And the ark of the Lord abode in the 
 house of Obededom the Gethite three months : 
 and the Lord blessed Obededom, and all his 
 household. ••- 
 
 12 * And it was told king David, that the 
 Lord had blessed Obededonl, and all that he 
 had, because of the ark of God. So David 
 went, and brought away the ark of God out 
 of the house of Obededom into the city of 
 David with joy. And there were with David 
 seven choirs, and calves for victims. 
 
 13 t And wheh they that carried the ark 
 of the Lord had gone six paces, he sacrificed 
 an ox and a ram: 
 
 14 And David danced with all his might 
 before the Lord: and David was girded with 
 a linen ephod. 
 
 15 And David and all the house of Israel 
 brought the ark of the covenant of the Lord 
 with joyful shouting, and with sound of 
 trumpet. 
 
 16 And when the ark of the Lord was 
 come into the city of David, Michol the 
 daughter of Saul, looking out through a win- 
 dow, saw king David leaping and dancing 
 before the Lord : and she despised him in her 
 heart. 
 
 17 And they bfOught the ark of the Lord, 
 and set it in its place in the midst of the taber- 
 nacle, which David had pitched for it: and 
 David offered holocausts, and peace-offerings 
 before the Lord. 
 
 18 And when he had made an end of 
 offering holocausts and peace-offerings^he 
 blessed the people in the name of the Lord 
 of hosts. 
 
 19 And he distributed to all the multitude 
 of Israel, both men and women, to every 
 one, a Cake of bread, and a piece of roasted 
 beef, and fine flour fried vvith oil : and all 
 the people departed every one to his house. 
 
 20 And David teturned to bless his own 
 house: and Michol the daughter of Saul 
 coming out to meet DaVid, said: How glo- 
 rious was the king of Israel to-day, uncover- 
 ing himself befoi-e the handmaids of his ser- 
 vants, and was naked, as if one of the 
 buffoons should be naked. 
 
 2J And David said to Michol: Before the 
 Lord, who chose me rather than thy father, 
 
 and than all his house, and commanded me 
 to be ruler over the people of the Lord in 
 
 T 81*3.6 1 
 
 22 I will both play and make myself mean- 
 er than I have done: and I will be little in 
 my own eyes: and with the handmaids, of 
 whom thou speakest, I shall appear more 
 glorious. 
 
 23 Therefore Michol the daughter of Saul 
 shad no child to the day of her death. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 David's purpose to build a temple is rewarded 
 •with' the promise of great blessings in his seed : 
 His prayer and thanksgiving. 
 
 AND X it came to pass when the king sat 
 in his house, and the Lord had given 
 him rest on every side from all his enemies, 
 
 2 He said to Nathan the prophet : § Dost 
 thou see that I dwell in a house of cedar, and 
 the ark of God is lodged within skins ' 
 
 3 And Nathan said to the king: Go, do 
 all that is in thy heart : because the Lord is 
 with thee. 
 
 4 But it came to pass that night, that the 
 word of the Lord came to Nathan, saying : 
 
 5 Go, and say to my servant David : Thus 
 saith the Lord : Shalt thou build me a house 
 to dwell in ? 
 
 6 Whereas I have not dwelt in a house 
 fi'om the day that I brought the children of 
 Israel out of the land of Egypt even to this 
 day : hut have walked in a tabernacle, and 
 in a tent. 
 
 7 In all the places that I have gone through 
 with all the children of Israel, did I ever speak 
 a word to any one of the tribes of Israel, 
 whom I commanded to feed my people IsraeJ, 
 saying: Why have you not built me a house 
 of cedar? ' 
 
 8 And liow thus shalt thou speak to my 
 servant David : Thus saith the Lord of hosts : 
 (I I toot thee out of the pastures from follow- 
 ing the sheep to be ruler over my people 
 Israel : 
 
 9 And I have been with thee Wheresoever 
 thou hast walked, and have slain all thy ene- 
 mies from before thy face : and I have made 
 thee a greiit name, like unto the name of the 
 great ones that are on the earth. 
 
 10 And I will appoint a place for my peo- 
 ple Israel, and I will plant them, and they 
 shall dwell therein, and shall be disturbed no 
 move : neither shall the children of iniquity 
 afflict them any more as they did before, 
 
 1 1 From the day that I appointed Judges 
 over my people Israel : and J will give thee 
 rest from all thy enemies. And the Lord 
 foretelleth to thee, that the Lord will make 
 thee a house. 
 
 * 1 Par. 15. 25.— t 1 Par. 15. S 
 t A. M. 2960. A. C. 1044 
 
 $ 1 Par. IT. 1. 
 I 1 Kings, 16. IS. P». 70. 77. 
 
 Ver. 12. Choirs. Or companies of musicians. 
 
 278 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. Vil, 
 
 12 * And when thy days shaH be fulfilled, 
 and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will 
 raise up thv seed after thee, which shall pro- 
 ceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish 
 his king'dom. 
 
 13 + He shall build a house to my name, 
 and I will establish the throne of his kingdom 
 for iCver. 
 
 14 $ I will be to Mm a father, and he shall 
 be to me a son : aad if he commit any ini- 
 quity, I will correct him with the rod of 
 men, and with the stripes of the children of 
 men. 
 
 15 § But my mercy I will not take away 
 from lum, as 1 took it from Saul, whom I 
 removed from before my fece. 
 
 16 And thy house shall be faithful, and 
 thy kingdom for ever befoie thy face, || and 
 thy throne shall be firm for ever. 
 
 17 According to all ithese words and ac-' 
 cording to all this vision, so did Nathan speak' 
 to David. i 
 
 18 And David went in, and sat before' 
 the Jjord, and said: Who am I, O Lord God, 
 and what is my house, that thou hast bsoi^ht 
 me thus far ? 
 
 19 But yet this hath seemed little in 'thy 
 sight, O Lord God, unless thou didst also 
 speak of the house of thy servant for a lopgj 
 time to come : for this -is Uie ,law of Adam, 
 O Lord God. 
 
 20 And what can David say more, unto! 
 thee ? for thou knowest thy servant, O Lord 
 God: 
 
 21 For thy word's sitke, and according to 
 thy own heart thou hast done all these great 
 things, so that thou wouldst make it known 
 to thy servant. 
 
 22 Therefore thourart.magnrfied, O Lord' 
 God, because there is none like to thee, nei- 
 ther is there any God -besides thee, in all the 
 things that we have heard with our ears. 
 
 23 And what nation is there iipon earth,: 
 as thy people Israel, whom.God went to re- 
 deem for a people to lum^elf, rand to make 
 him a name, and to do for them great and 
 terrible things, upon the earth, before the 
 face of thy people, whom thou.redeemedst to 
 thyself out of Egypt, from the nations and 
 their gods. ■ 
 
 24 For thou hast confirmed to thyself 
 thy people Israel to be an everlasting people : 
 and thou, O Lord God, art become their God. 
 
 85 And now, O Lord God, raise up for 
 ever the word that thou hast spoken con- 
 cerning thyservant andconcerninghis house : 
 and do as thou hast spoken. 
 
 * 3 Kings, 8. 19.—+ 3 Kings, 5. 5.— J 1 Par. 
 22. 10. Heb. 1.5.— § Ps. 88. 4. & 37. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 12. / tmll establish his king- 
 derm. This prophecy partly relateth to So]o- 
 ■non : but much more to Christy who is called 
 
 26 That thy name may be magnified for 
 ever, and it may be said : The Lord of hosts 
 is God over Israel. And the house of thy 
 servant David shall be estahUshed before the 
 Lord. 
 
 27 Because tjiou, O Lord of hosts, God of 
 Israel, hust revealed to the ear of thy servant, 
 saying : I will build thee a house : therefore 
 hath thy servant found in his heart to pray 
 this prayer to thee. 
 
 28 And now, O Lord God, thou art God, 
 and thy words shall be true : for thou hast 
 ^oken to thy servant these good things. 
 
 ■ 29 And now begin, and bless the house of 
 thy servant, that it may endure for ever be- 
 fore thee : because thou, O Lord God, hast 
 spoken it, and with thy Messing let the house 
 of thy sejyant be blessed for ever. 
 
 €HAP. vni. 
 
 DavuFs victoiies, and his chief officers. 
 
 AND it came to pass after this that David 
 defeated the Philistines, and brought 
 them down, IT and David took the bridle ctf 
 tribute out of the hand of the Philistines. 
 
 2 ** Andhe defeated Moab, and measured 
 them with a line, casting them down to the 
 earth: and he ijaeasured with two lines, one 
 to put to death, and one to save alive : and 
 Moab was made rto serve David under tribute. 
 
 .3 David defeated also Adarezer the sun of 
 Rohob king of Soba, when he went to extend 
 his dominion over the river tt Euplu'ates. 
 
 4 And David took from him a thousand 
 and seven hundred horsemen, and twenty 
 thousand footmen, and houghed all the 
 chariot horses : and only reserved of them 
 for one hundred chariots. 
 
 5 And the Syrians of Damascus came to 
 succour Adarezer the king of Soba : and 
 David slew of the Syrians two and twenty 
 thousand men. 
 
 6 And David put garrisons ;in Syria of 
 Damascus: and rSyria served David .under 
 tribute : and the Lord preserved David in all 
 his enterprises, whithersoever he went. 
 
 7 And David took the arms of gold, which 
 the servants of Adajrezer wore, and brought 
 them to Jerusalem. 
 
 8 And out of Bete, and out of Beroth, 
 cities of Adarezer, king David took an ex- 
 ceeding great quantity of brass. 
 
 9 And Thou the king, of Emath heard that 
 David had defeatedall the forces of Adarezer, 
 
 10 And Thou sent Joram his son to king 
 David, to salute him and to congratulate 
 ^th him, and to return him thanks : because 
 he had fought against Adarezer, and had de- 
 
 ll Heb. 1.5.— H 1. Par. 18. 
 tt 1 Par. .18. 3. 
 
 1.-1=* A.M. 2»60. 
 
 the son of O/avid in scripture, and who is the 
 builder of the true temple vhioh is the charch, 
 his everlasting kingdom, which shall never feiL 
 879 
 
Chap, VIII. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. IX, 
 
 feated him. For Thou was an enemy to 
 Adarezer, and in his hand were vessels of 
 gold, and vessels of silver, and vessels of 
 brass : 
 
 1 1 And king David dedicated them to the 
 Lord, together with the silver and gold that 
 he had dedicatsd of all the nations, which he 
 had subdued : 
 
 12 Of Syria, and of Moab, and of the 
 children of Ammon, and of the Philistines, 
 and of Amalec, and of the spoils of Adarezer 
 the son of Rohob king of Soba. 
 
 13 David also made himself a name, when 
 he returned after taking Syria in the valley 
 of the salt-pits, killing eighteen thousand : 
 
 14 And he put guards in Edom, and 
 placed there a garrison : and all Edom was 
 made to serve David: and the Lord pre- 
 served David in all enterprises he went 
 about. 
 
 15 And David reigned over all Israel: 
 and David did judgment and justice to all 
 his people. 
 
 16 And Joab the son of Sarvia was over 
 the army : and Josaphat the son of Ahilud 
 was recorder: 
 
 17 And Sadoc the son of Achitob, and 
 Achimelech the son of Abiathar, were the 
 priests : and Saraias was the scribe : 
 
 18 And Banaias the son of Joiada was 
 over the Cerethi and Phelethi : and the sons 
 of David were the princes. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 David's kindness to Miphiboseth for the sake of 
 
 Ms father Jonathan. 
 
 AND David said : Is there any one, think 
 you, left of the house of Saul, that I 
 may shew kindness to him for Jonathan's 
 sake? 
 
 2 Now there was of the house of Saul, a 
 servant named Siba : and when the king had 
 called him to him, he said to him : Art thou 
 Siba ? And he answered : I am Siba thy 
 servant. 
 
 3 And the Mng said : Is there any one left 
 of the house of Saul, that I may shew the 
 mercy of God unto him ? And Siba said to 
 the king : There is a son of Jonathan left, 
 who is lame of his feet. 
 
 4 Where is he ? said he. And Siba said 
 to the king : Behold he is in the house of 
 Machir the son of Ammiel in Lodabar. 
 
 5 Then king David sent, and brought him 
 out of the house of Machir the son of Ammiel 
 of Lodabar. 
 
 6 And when Miphiboseth the son of Jona- 
 than the son of Saul was come to David, he 
 fell on his face and worshipped. And David 
 
 * A. M. 2967. A.C. 1037 " ~~ 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 16. iJccorcfo-, or chancellor. 
 
 Ver. n. Scribe, or secretary. 
 
 Ver, 18. The Cerethi and Phelethi. T'le king's 
 
 said: Miphiboseth? And he answered : Be- 
 hold thy servant. 
 
 7 And David said to him: Fear not, for I 
 will surely shew thee mercy for Jonathan thy 
 father's sake, and I will restore the lands of 
 Saul thy father, and thou shalt eat bread at 
 my table always. 
 
 8 He bowed down to him, and said : Who 
 am I thy sei-vant, that thou shouldst look 
 upon such a dead dog as I am ? 
 
 9 Then the king called Siba the sercant of 
 Saul, and said to him : All that belonged to 
 Saul, and all his house, I have given to thy 
 master's son. 
 
 10 Thou therefore and thy s ins and thy 
 servants shall till the land for him : and thou 
 shalt bring in food for thy master's son, that 
 he may be maintained: and Miphiboseth the 
 son of thy master shall always eat bread at my 
 table. And Siba had fifteen sons and twenty 
 servants. 
 
 11 And Siba said to the king : As thou my 
 lord the king hast commanded thy servant, so 
 will thy servant do: and Miphiboseth shall 
 eat at my table, as one of the sons of the 
 king. 
 
 12 And Miphiboseth had a young son 
 whose name was Micha : and aU the kindred 
 of the house of Siba served Miphiboseth. 
 
 13 But Miphiboseth dwelt in Jenisalem : 
 because he eat always of the king's table : and 
 he was lame of both feet. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The Ammonites shamefuMy abuse the embassa- 
 dors of David: they hire the Syrians to their 
 assistance : but are averthrovm mih their allies. 
 
 AND * it came to pass after tliis, that the 
 king of the children of Ammon died, 
 and Hanon his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 2 And David said : •(• I will shew kindness 
 to Hanon the son of Daas, as his father 
 shewed kindness to me. So David sent his 
 servants to comfort him for the death of his 
 father. But when the servants of David 
 were come into the land of the children of 
 Ammon, 
 
 3 The princes of the children of Ammon 
 said to Hanon their- lord: Thinkest thou 
 that for the honour of thy father, David hath 
 sent comforters to thee, and hath not David 
 rather sent his servants to thee to search, and 
 spy into the city, and overthrow it ? 
 
 : 4 Wherefore Hanon took the servants of 
 David, and shaved off the one half of their 
 beards, and cut away half of their garments 
 even to the buttocks, and sent them away. 
 
 5 When this was told David, he sent to 
 meet them: for the men were sadly put to 
 
 t 1 Par. 19.2. 
 
 guards.— Ibid. Piinces. Literally, /(Wesfa. Coheu 
 So called, by a title of honour, and not from 
 exerciiing the priestly functions. 
 
 280 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 confusion, and David commanded them, 
 saying : Stay at Jericho, till your beards be 
 g^own, and then return. 
 
 6 And the children of Ammon seeing' that 
 they had done an injury to David, sent and 
 hired the Syrians of Rohob, and the Syrians 
 of Soba, twenty thousand footmen, and of 
 the king of Maacha a thousand men, and of 
 Istob twelve thousand men. 
 
 7 And when David heard this, he sent 
 Joab and the whole army of warriors. 
 
 8 And the children of Ammon came out, 
 and set their men in array at the entering in 
 of the gate : but the Syrians of Soba, and of 
 Rohob, and of Istob, and of Maacha were by 
 themselves in the field. 
 
 9 Then Joab seeing that the battle was 
 prepared against him, both before and be- 
 hind, chose of all the choice men of Israel, 
 and put them in array against the Syrians: 
 
 10 And the rest of^the people he delivered 
 to Abisai his brother, who set them in array 
 against the children of Ammon. 
 
 11 And Joab said : If the Syi-ians are too 
 strong for me, then thou shalt help me : but 
 if the children of Ammon are too strong for 
 thee, then I will help thee. 
 
 12 Be of good courage, and let us fight 
 for our people, and for the city of our God: 
 and the Lord will do what is good in his sight. 
 
 13 And Joab and the people that were 
 with him, began to fight against the Syrians : 
 and they immediately fled before him. 
 
 ' 14 And the children of Ammon seeing 
 that the Syrians were fled, they fled also be- 
 fore Abisai, and entered into the city : and 
 Joab returned from the children of Ammon, 
 and came to Jerusalem^ 
 
 15 Then the Syrians seeing that they had 
 fallen before Israel, gathered themselves to- 
 gether. 
 
 16 * And Adarezer sent and fetched the 
 Syrians, that were beyond the river, and 
 brought over their army: and Sobach, the 
 captain of the host of Adarezer, was their 
 general. 
 
 17 And when this was told David, he ga- 
 thered all Israel together, and passed over 
 the Jordan, and came to Helam: and the 
 Syrians set themselves in array against 
 David, and fought against him. 
 
 18 And the Syrians fled before Israel, and 
 David slew of the Syrians the men of seven 
 h^indred chariots, and forty thousand horse- 
 men : and smote Sobach the captain of the 
 army, who presently died. 
 
 19 And all the kings that were auxili- 
 aries of Adarezer, seeing themselves over- 
 come by Israel, were afraid and fled away 
 eight and fifty thousand men before Israel. 
 And they made peace with Israel: a nd se rved 
 
 * A. M, 2968. A. C. 1036.— t 1 Pm~80. 1. 
 
 them, and the Syrians were afraid to help 
 the children of Ammon any more. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 David faUeth into the crime of adultery with 
 Bethsabee: and not finding other means to 
 conceal it, causeth her husband Vrias to be 
 slain. Then marrieth her, who beareth him a 
 son. 
 
 AND t it came to pass at the return of 
 the year, J at the time when kings go 
 forth to war, that David sent Joab and liis 
 servants with him, and all Israel, and they 
 spoiled the children of Ammon, and besieged 
 Rabba : but David remained in Jerusalem. 
 
 2 In the mean time it happened that David 
 arose from his bed after noon, and walked 
 upon the roof of the king's house : and he 
 saw from the roof of his house a woman wash- 
 ing herself, over-againsthim: and the woman 
 was very beautiful. 
 
 3 And the king sent, and inquired who 
 the woman was. And it was told him, that 
 she was Bethsabee the daughter of Eliani, 
 the wife of Urias the Hethite. 
 
 4 And David sent messengers, and took 
 her, and she came in to him, and he slept 
 with her : J and presently she was purified 
 from her uncleanness : 
 
 5 And she returned to her house having 
 conceived. And she sent and told David, 
 and said: I have conceived. 
 
 6 And David sent to Joab, saying, : Send 
 me Urias the Hethite. And Joab sent Urias 
 to David. 
 
 7 And Urias came to David. And David 
 asked how Joab did, and the people, and how 
 the war was carried on. 
 
 8 And David said to Urias : Go into thy 
 house, and wash thy feet. And Urias went 
 out from the king's house, and there went 
 out after him a mess of meat from the king. 
 
 9 But Urias slept before the gate of the 
 king's house, with the other servants of his 
 lord, and went not down to his own house. 
 
 10 And it was told David by some that 
 said: Urias went not to his house. And 
 David said to Urias: Didst thou not come 
 from thy journey? why didst thou not go 
 down to thy house ? 
 
 11 And Urias said to David: The ark of 
 God and Israel and Juda dwell in tents, and 
 my lord Joab and the servants of my lord 
 abide upon the face of the earth : and shall 
 I go into my house, to eat and to drink, 
 and to sleep with my wife ? By thy welfare 
 and by the welfare of thy soul I will not do 
 this thing. 
 
 12 Then David said to Urias: Tarry here 
 to-day, and to-morrow I will send thee 
 away. Urias tarried in Jerusalem that day 
 and the next. 
 
 J A. M 2969 A, 
 
 C. 108).— 5. Lev. 15. 
 281 
 
 18. 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 13 And David called him to eat and to 
 drink before him, and he made him drunk : 
 and he went out in the evening, and slept 
 on his couch mth the servants of his lord, 
 and went not down into his house. 
 
 14 And when the morning- was come, 
 David wrote a letter to Joab: and sent ithy 
 the hand of Urias, 
 
 15 Writing in the letter: Set ye Urias in 
 the front of the battle, where the fight is 
 strongest : and leave ye him, that he may be 
 wounded and die. 
 
 le Wherefore as Joab was besieging the 
 city, he put Urias in the place where he 
 knew the bravest men were. 
 
 17 And the men coming out of the city, 
 fought against Joab, and there fell some of 
 Jie people of the servants of David, and 
 Urias the Hethite was killed also. 
 
 IS Then Joab sent, and told David all 
 things concerning the battle. 
 
 19 And he charged the messenger, saying: 
 When thou hast told all the words of the 
 battle to the king, 
 
 20 If thou see him to be angry, and he 
 shall say: Why did you approach so near to 
 the wall to fight ? knew you not that many 
 darts are thrown from above off the wall ? 
 
 21 Who killed Abimelech the son of Je- 
 robaal ? * did not a woman cast a piece of a 
 millstone upon him from the wall, and slew 
 him in the Thebes? Why did you go near 
 the wall? Thou shalt say: Thy servant 
 Urias the Hethite is also slain. 
 
 22 So the messenger departed, and came 
 and told David all that Joab had commanded 
 him. 
 
 23 And the messenger said to David : The 
 men prevailed against us, and they came 
 out to us into the field : and we vigorously 
 charged and pursued them even to the gate 
 of the city. 
 
 24 And the archers shot then- arrows at 
 thy servants from off the wall above: and 
 some of the king's servants are slain, and thy 
 servant Urias the Hethite is also dead. 
 
 25 And David said to the messenger: 
 Thus shalt thou say to Joab: Let not this 
 thing discourage thee: for various is the 
 event of war: and sometimes one, some- 
 times another is consumed by the sword 
 encourage thy warriors against the city, and 
 exhort them, that thou mayest overthrow it. 
 
 26 And the wife of Urias heard that Urias 
 her husband was dead, and she mourned 
 for him. 
 
 27 And the mourning being over, David 
 
 sent and brought her into his house, and she 
 became his wife, and she bore him -a son : 
 and this thing which David had done, wai 
 displeasing to the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. xn. 
 
 Nathan's parable. David wnfess^h his sin, 
 and is forgiven : yet so as to be sentenced to 
 most severe temporal punishments. The death 
 of the chad. The birth of Solomon. The 
 ta/dng of Rabbath. 
 
 AND t the Lord sent Nathan to David : 
 and when he was come to him, he said 
 to him : There were two men in one city, 
 the one rich, and the other poor. 
 
 2 The rich man had exceeding many 
 sheep, and oxen. 
 
 3 But the poor man had nothing at all 
 but one little ewe-lamb, which he had bought 
 and nourished up, and which had grown 
 up in his house together with his children, 
 eating of his bread, and drinking of his cup, 
 and sleeping in his bosom : and it was unto 
 him as a daughter. 
 
 4 And when a certain stranger was come 
 to the rich man, he spared to take of his 
 own sheep and oxen, to make a feast for 
 that stranger, who was come to him, but 
 took the poor man's ewe, and dressed it for 
 the man that was come to him. 
 
 5 And David's anger being exceedingly 
 kindled against that man, he said to Nathan : 
 As the Lord livcth, the man that hath done 
 tins is a child of death. j 
 
 6 $ He shall restore the ewe four-fold, 
 because he did this thing, and had no pity. 
 
 7 And Nathan said to David : Thou art 
 the man. Thus saith the Lord the God of 
 Israel : I anointed thee king over Israel, and 
 I delivered thee from the hand of Saul, 
 
 8 And gave thee thy master's house and 
 thy master's wives into thy bosom, and gave 
 thee the house of Israel and Juda : and if 
 these things be little, I shall add far greater 
 things unto thee. 
 
 9 Why therefore hast thou despised the 
 word of the Lord, to do evil in my sight ? 
 Thou hast killed Urias the Hethite with the 
 sword, and hast taken his wife to be thy 
 wife, and hast slain him with the sword of 
 the children of Ammon. 
 
 10 Therefore the sword shall never depart 
 from thy house, because thou hast despised 
 me, and hast taken the wife of Urias the 
 Hethite to be thy wife. 
 
 11 Thus saith the Lord: Behold, I will 
 raise up evil against thee out of thy own 
 house, and I will take thy wives before thy 
 
 * Judges, 9. S3.— t A.M . 2970, 
 Chai' 
 
 A. C. 1034. 
 
 .XII. Ver. 11. / will raise, &c. All 
 these evils, inasmuch as they were punishments, 
 came upon David by a just judgment of God, for 
 his sin, and therefore God says, IvM raiise, &c. ; 
 
 X Exod. 22. 1. 
 
 but inasmuch as they were sins, on the part of 
 Absalom and his associates, God was not the 
 author of them, but only permitted them 
 
Chaf. XII. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 eyes * and give them to thy neighbour, and 
 he shall lie with thy wives in the sight of 
 this sun. 
 
 12 For thou didst it secretly : but I will 
 do this thing in the sight of all Israel, and 
 in the sight of the sun. 
 
 13 And David said to Nathan : I have 
 sinned against the Lord. And Nathan said 
 to David : + The Lord also hath taken away 
 thy sin : thou shalt not die. 
 
 14 Nevertheless, because thou hast given 
 occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blas- 
 pheme, for this thing, the child that iS' born 
 to thee, shall surely die. 
 
 15 And Nathan returned to Ms housB. 
 The Lord also struck the child which the 
 wife of Urias had borne to Da/vidl,' and his 
 life was despaired of. 
 
 16 And David besought the Lord for the 
 child : and David kept a fast, and going in 
 by himself lay upon the ground. 
 
 17 And the' ancients of Ms house came, 
 to make him' rise frorai the ground': but he 
 would not, iieithe* did he'eat meat with them. 
 
 18' And it came to pass on the seventh 
 day that the child died : and the servants of 
 David feared tO' tell himi that the' child was 
 dead'. For they said: Behold when the child 
 was yet alive', we spoke to hfin, aind he 
 would not hearken to- ou* voice : how much 
 more, will he afflict himself if we tell Mm 
 that the child is dead^?' ' 
 
 19 But when. David saw his servants 
 whi^ering, he understood tha* the child 
 was "dead" and he said to his servants: Is 
 the cMld dead ? They answered him : He is 
 dead. 
 
 20 Then David arose from the ground, 
 and' washed aild' ainointed himself: and when 
 he had changed his apparel, he went into 
 the house of the Lord: and worshipped, 
 and then he came into his own house, and 
 he called for bread, and eat. 
 
 21 And his servants said to him : What 
 thing is this that thou hast done ? thou didst 
 fast and weep for the child, while it was 
 alive : but when the child was dead^ thou 
 didst rise up, and eat bread. 
 
 22 And he said : While the child was yet 
 alive, I fasted and wept for him : for I ^id : 
 Who knoweth whether the Lord may not 
 givehith to me, and the child may live ? 
 
 23 But now that he is dead, why should 
 I fast ? Shall I be able to bring him back 
 uny more ? I shall go to him rather ■ but he 
 shall not return to rae. 
 
 Infra, 16. 21.— t Eccli. 4T. 13. 
 t A.M. 29T1. A.C. loss. 
 
 Ver. 25. AmiaMe to the Lord. Or, beloved of 
 the Lord. In Hebrew, Jedidiah. 
 
 Ver. 2'T. The city of waters. Rabbath the 
 roya] city of the Ammonites, was called the cUy 
 of waters, from being encompassed with waters. 
 
 24 And David coffifbrtfed Bethsabee his 
 wife, and went in unto her, and slept with 
 her: $ and she bore a son, and he called 
 Ms name Soltomon, and the Lord, loved him. 
 
 25 And he sent by the hand of Nathan 
 the prophet, and called his name, Amiable 
 •to the Lord, because the Lord loved him. 
 
 26 J And Joab fought against Rabbath 
 of the chiMren of Ammon, and laid close 
 siege to the rioyal city. 
 
 27 And Joabsent messengers to David, 
 saying : I have fought against Rabbath, and 
 the cfty* of waters is about to be taken. 
 
 28 Now therefore gather thou the rest of 
 the people together, and besiege the city and 
 take it : lest whe» the city shall be wasted 
 by me, the victory be ascribed to my name. 
 
 29 Then' David gathered all the people 
 together, and went out against Rabbath: 
 and after fighting, he iodlt. it. 
 
 30 And he took the crown of their king 
 foonli his head, the weight of which was a 
 talent of geddi, setwith most precious stones, 
 and it was put upon David's head, and the 
 spoils of the city which were very great he 
 caMed away. 
 
 31 And bringing forth the people thereof 
 ihe sawed them, and drove over them chariots 
 armed with iron: and divided them vrith 
 knives, and made them pass through brick- 
 kilns : SO' did he to all the cities of the chil- 
 dren of Ammon : and David returned, with 
 i all the army to Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 A^mnon remisheth Thamar. For which Absalom 
 
 killeth him, andflieth to Gessur. 
 
 AND II it came to pass after this, that 
 Amnon the son of David loved the sister 
 of Absalom the son of David, who was very 
 beautiful, and her name was Thamar, 
 
 2 And he was exceedingly fond of her, 
 so that he fell sick for the love of her : for 
 as she was a virgin, he thought it hard to 
 ;do any thing dishonestly with her. 
 I 3 Now Amnon had a friend, named Jona- 
 dab the son of Semmaa the brother of David, 
 a very wise man : 
 
 4 And he said to him: Why dost thou 
 igEOw so lean from day to day, O son of the 
 king ? why dost thou not tell me the reason 
 of it ? And Amnon said to Mm : I am in 
 love with Thamar the sister of my brother 
 Absalom. 
 
 5 And Jonadab said to Mm: Lie down 
 upon thy bed, and feign thyself sick : and 
 when thy father shall come to visit thee, say 
 
 i 1 Par. 20. 1. 
 II A. M. 2972. A. C. 1032.- 
 
 Chap. Xlll. Ver. 3. A very wise man. , That 
 1, a crafty and subtle man : for the counsel he 
 gave on this occasion shews that his wisdom 
 was but carnal and worldly. 
 
 283 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 to him : Let my sister Thamar, I pray thee; 
 come to me, to give me to eat, and to make 
 me a mess, that I may eat it at her hand. 
 
 6 So Amnon lay down, and made as if he 
 were sick • and when the king came to visit 
 him, Amnon said to the king' : I pray thee let 
 my sister Thamar come, and make in my sight 
 two little messes, that I may eat at her hand 
 
 7 Then David sent home to Thamar, say- 
 ing: Come to the house of thy brother Am- 
 non, and make him a mess. 
 
 8 And Thamar came to the house of 
 Amnon her brother : but he was laid down : 
 and she took meal and tempered it : and dis- 
 solving it in his sight she made little messes 
 
 9 And taking what she had boiled, she 
 poured it out, and set it before him, but he 
 would not eat : and Amnon said : Put out 
 all persons from me. And when they had 
 put all persons out, 
 
 10 Amnon said to Thamar: Bring the 
 mess into the chamber, that I may eat at thy 
 hand. And Thamar took the little messes 
 which she had made, and brought them into 
 her brother Amnon in the chamber. 
 
 11 And when she had presented him the 
 meat, he took hold of her, and said. Come, 
 lie with me, my sister. 
 
 12 She answered him: Do not so, my bro- 
 ther, do not force rae: for no such thing 
 must be done in Israel. Do not thoa this 
 folly. 
 
 13 For I shall not be able to bear my 
 shame, and thou shalt be as one of the fools 
 in Israel : but rather speak to the king, and 
 he will not deny me to thee. 
 
 14 But he would not hearken to her 
 prayers, but being stronger overpowered her 
 and lay with her. 
 
 15 Then Amnon hated her with an ex- 
 ceeding gi-eat hatred: so that the hatred 
 wherewith he hated her was greater than the 
 love with which he had loved her before. 
 And Ammon said to her: Arise, and get 
 thee gone. 
 
 16 She answered him: This evil which 
 now thou dost against me, in driving me 
 dway is greater than that which thou didst 
 before. And he would not hearken to her: 
 
 17 But calling the servant that ministered 
 to hun, he said : Thrust this woman out from 
 me : and shut the door after her. 
 
 18 And she was clothed with along robe : 
 for the king's daughters that were virgins, 
 used such kind of garments. Then his servant 
 thrust her out : and shut the door after her. 
 
 19 And she put ashes on her head, and 
 rent her long robe and laid her hands upon 
 her head, and went on crying. 
 
 20 And Absalom her brother said to her : 
 Hath thy brother Amnon lain with thee ? 
 
 but now, sister, hold thy peace, he is thy 
 brother: and afflict not thy heart for this 
 thing. So Thamar remained pining away 
 in thie house of Absalom her brother. 
 
 21 And when king David heard of these 
 things he was exceedingly grieved : and he 
 would not afflict the spirit of his son Amnon, 
 for he loved him, because he was his first- 
 born. 
 
 22 But Absalom spoke not to Amnon 
 neither good nor evil: for Absalom hated 
 Amnon because he had ravished his sister 
 Thamar. 
 
 23 And it came to pass after two years, * 
 that the sheep of Absalom were shorn in 
 Baalhasor, which is near Ephraim : and Ab- 
 salom invited all the king's sons : 
 
 24 And he came to the king, and said to 
 him : Behold thy servant's sheep are shorn . 
 Let the king, I pray, with his servants come 
 to his servant. 
 
 25 And the king said to Absalom : Nay, 
 my 8on> do not ask that we should all come, 
 and be chargeable to thee. And when he 
 pressed him, and he would not go, he blessed 
 him. 
 
 26 And Absalom said : If thou wilt not 
 come, at least let my brother Anmon, I be- 
 seech thee, come with us. And the king said 
 to him : It is not necessary that he shomd go i 
 with thee. • 
 
 27 But Absalom pressed him, so that he 
 let Amnon and all the king's sons go with 
 him. And Absalom made a feast as it were 
 the feast of a king. 
 
 28 And Absalom had commanded his 
 servants, saying ■ Take notice when Amnon 
 shall be drunk with wine, and when I shall 
 say to you : Strike him, and kill him, fear 
 not: for it is I that command you: take 
 courage, and be valiant men. 
 
 29 And the servants of Absalom did to 
 Amnon, as Absalom had commanded them. 
 And all the king's sons arose and got up 
 every man upon his mule, and fled. 
 
 30 And while they were yet in the way, 
 a rumour came to David, saying : Absalom 
 hath slain all the king's sons, and there is not 
 one of them left. 
 
 31 Then the king rose up, and rent his 
 garments : and fell upon the ground, and 
 all his servants, that stood about him, rent 
 their garments. 
 
 32 ButJonadabthesonof SemmaaDavid's 
 brother answering, said- Let not my lord 
 the king think that all the king's sons are 
 slain : Amnon only is dead, for he was ap- 
 pointed by the mouth of Absalom from the 
 day that he ravished liis sister Thamar. 
 
 33 Now therefore let not my lord tne 
 king take this thing into his heart, saying 
 
 * A. M. S9T4 A. C. 1030. 
 
 384 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 II. KINGS, 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 All the king's sons are slain- for Amnon only 
 is dead. 
 
 34 But Absalom fled away: and the young 
 man that kept the watch, lifted up his eyes, 
 and looked, and behold there came much 
 people by a by-way on the side of the 
 mountain. 
 
 35 And Jonadab said to the king : Behold 
 the king's sons are come: as thy servant said, 
 so it is. 
 
 36 And when he made an end of speaking, 
 the king's sons also appeared : and coming 
 in they lifted up their voice, and wept : and 
 the king also and all his servants wept very 
 much. 
 
 37 But Absalom fled, and went to Tho- 
 lomai the son of Ammuidthe king of Gessur. 
 And David mourned for his son every day. 
 
 3i And Absalom after he was fled, and 
 come into Gessur, was there three years. 
 And king David ceased to pursue after Absa- 
 lom, because he was comforted concerning 
 the death of Amnon. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Joab procureth Absalom's return, and his ad- 
 mittance to the king's presence. 
 AND * Joab the son of Sarvia, under- 
 standing that the king's heart was 
 turned to Absalom, 
 
 2 Sent to Thecua, and fetched from thence 
 a wise woman : and said to her: Feign thyself 
 to be a mourner, and put on mourning ap- 
 parel, and be not anointed with oil, that 
 thou mayest be as a woman that had a long 
 time been mourning for one dead. 
 
 3 And thou shalt go in to the king, and 
 shalt speak to him in this manner. And 
 Joab put the words in her mouth. 
 
 4 And when the woman of Thecua was 
 come jn to the king, she fell before him upon 
 the ground, and worshipped, and said : Save 
 me, O king. 
 
 5 And the king said to her : What is the 
 matter with thee ? She answered : Alas, I 
 am a widow woman : for my husband is dead. 
 
 6 And thy handmaid had two sons : and 
 they quarrelled with each other in the field, 
 and there was none to part them: and the 
 one struck the other, and slew him. 
 
 7 And behold the whole kindred rising 
 against thy handmaid, saith : Deliver him 
 that hath slain his brother, that we may kill 
 him for the life of his brother, whom he 
 slew, and that we may destroy the heir : and 
 they seek to quench ray spark which is left, 
 and will leave my husband no name, nor 
 remainder upon the earth. 
 
 S And the king said to the woman: Go 
 te thy house, and! will give charge concern- 
 ing thee. 
 
 9 And the woman of Thecua said to the 
 
 » A. M. 2977. A. C. 1027.^^ 1 Kings, 7. 6. 
 
 king : Upon me, my lord, be the iniquity, 
 and upon the house of my father : but may 
 the king and his throne be guiltless. 
 
 10 And the king said: If any one shall 
 say ought against thee, bring him to me, and 
 he shall not touch thee any more. 
 
 11 And she said: Let the kiug remember 
 the Lord his God, that the next of kin be 
 not multiplied to take revenge, and that they 
 may not kill my son. And he said : As the 
 Lord liveth, there shall not one hair of thy 
 son fall to the earth. 
 
 12 Then the woman said : Let thy hand- 
 maid speak one word to my lord the king. 
 And he said : Speak. 
 
 13 And the woman said : Why hast thou 
 thought such a. thing against the people of 
 God, and why hath the king spoken this 
 word, to sin, and not bring home again his 
 own exile ? 
 
 14 We all die, and like waters that return 
 no more, we fall down into the earth : t nei- 
 ther will God have a soul to perish, but re- 
 calleth, meaning that he that is cast off should 
 not altogether perish. 
 
 15 Now therefore I am come, to speak 
 this word to my lord the king, before the 
 people. And thy handmaid said: I will 
 speak to the king, it may be the king will 
 perform the request of his handmaid. 
 
 16 And the king hath hearkened to me 
 to deliver his handmaid out of the hand of 
 all that would destroy me aad my son toge- 
 ther out of the inheritance of God. 
 
 17 Then let thy handmaid say, that the 
 word of the lord the king be made as a sacri- 
 fice. % For even as an Angel of God, soil 
 my lord the king, that he is neither moved 
 with blessing nor cursing: wherefore the 
 Lord thy God is also with thee. 
 
 18 And the king answering, said to the 
 woman : Hide not from me the thing that I 
 ask thee. And the woman said to him: 
 Speak, my lord the king. 
 
 , 19 And the king said : Is not the hand of 
 Joab with thee in all this ? The woman an- 
 swered, and said : By the health of thy soul, 
 lord my king, it is neither on the left hand, 
 nor on the right in all these things, which 
 my lord the Inng hath spoken : for thy ser- 
 vant Joab, he commanded me, and he put all 
 these words into the mouth of thy handmaid. 
 
 20 That I should come about with this 
 form of speech, thy servant Joab commanded 
 this: but thou, lord my king, art wise, ac- 
 cording to the wisdom of an Angel of God, 
 to understand all things upon earth. 
 
 21 And the king said to Joab : Behold I 
 am appeased and have granted thy request • 
 Go therefore, and fetch back the boy Ab- 
 salom^ 
 
 Ezec. 18. 32. & 33. 11 i 1 Kings, 29. 9 
 
 285 
 
Chap. XIY. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 S2 And Joab falling- down to the ground 
 upon his face, adored^ and blessed the king ■ 
 and Joab said : This day thy servant hath 
 understood, that I have found grace in thy 
 sight, lord my king : for tiMu hast fulfilled 
 the request of thy sen-unt. 
 
 23 Then Joab arose and went to Gessur, 
 and brought Absalom to Jerusalem. 
 
 24 But the king said : Let him return into 
 his house, and let him not see my face. So 
 Absalom returned into his house, and saw 
 not the king's face. 
 
 25 But in all Israel there was not a man 
 so comely, and so exceeding beautiful as 
 Absalom : from the sole of the foot to the 
 crown of his head there was no blemish in him 
 
 26 And when he polled his hair (now he 
 was polled once a year, because his hair 
 was burdensome to him) he weighed the hair 
 of his head at two hundred sides, according 
 to the common weight. 
 
 27 And there were born to Absalom three; 
 sons : and one daughter, whose name was 
 Thamar, and she was very beautiful. 
 
 28 And Absalom dwelt two years in Jeru- 
 salem, and saw not the king's face. 
 
 29 * He sent therefore to Joab, to send 
 him to the king; but he would not come to 
 him. And when he had sent the second 
 time, and he would not come to him, 
 
 30 He said to his servants: You know the 
 field of Joab near my field, that hath a crop 
 of barley : go now and set it on fire. So 
 the servants of Absalom set the corn on fire. 
 And Joab's servants coming with their gar- 
 ments rent, said : The servants of Absalom 
 have set part of the field on fire. 
 
 31 Then Joab arose, and came to Absalom 
 to his house, and said : Why have thy ser- 
 vants set my corn on fire ? 
 
 32 And Absalom answered Joab : I sent 
 to thee beseeching thee to come to me, that 
 I might send thee to the king, to say to him : 
 Wlierefore am I come from Gessur ? it had 
 been better for me to be there : I beseech 
 thee therefore that I may see the face of the 
 king : and if he be mindful of my iniquity, 
 let him kill me. 
 
 33 So Joab going in to the king; told him 
 all: and Absalom was called for, and he 
 went in to the king: and prostrated himself 
 on the ground before him: and' the king 
 kissed' Absalom. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Absalom's policy and conspiracy. David- is 
 
 obliged tojiee. 
 
 NOW + after these things Absalom made 
 himself chariots, and horsemen, and 
 fifty men, to run before him. 
 
 « A. M. 298a. A. C. 1024. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 22. Blessed. That is, 
 praised, and gave thanks to the king. 
 
 2 And Absalom rising up early, stood by 
 the entrance of the gate, and when any man 
 had business to come to the king's iud;^ment, 
 Absalom called him to him, and said: Of 
 what city art thou? He answered, and said; 
 Thy servant is of such a tribe of Israel. 
 
 3 And Absalom answered him : Thy words 
 iseem to me good and' just. But there is no 
 man appointed by the king to hear thee. 
 And Absalom said: 
 
 4 O that they would make me judge over 
 the land, that all that have business might 
 come to me, that I might do them justice. 
 
 5 Moreover when any. man came to him 
 to salute him, he put forth his hand, and 
 took him, and kissed him. 
 
 6 And this he did to all Israel that came 
 for judgment, to be heard by the king, and 
 he enticed the hearts of the men of Israel. 
 
 7 And after forty years, Absalom said to 
 king David : Let me go, and pay my vows 
 which I have vowed to the Lord in Hebron. 
 
 8 For thy servant made a vow, when he 
 was in Gessur of S-yria, saying : If the Lord 
 shall briiig me again into Jerusalem, I will 
 oifer sacrifice to the Lord. 
 
 • 9 And king David said to him : Go in 
 peace. And he arose, and went to Hebron. 
 
 10 And.AbSfilom sent spies into all the 
 trihes of Israel, saying: As soon as you 
 shall hear the sound ofthe trumpet, say ye : 
 Absalom reigneth in Hebron. 
 
 11 Now there went with Absalom' two 
 hundred men out of Jerusalem that were 
 called, going with simplicity of heart, and 
 knowing nothing of the diesign. 
 
 12 Absalom also sent. for Achitophel the 
 Gilonite, David's counsellor, ftdm, his city 
 Gilo. And while he was offering sacrifices, 
 there was a strong conspiracy, and' the people 
 running together increased with Absalom. 
 
 J3 And there came a messenger to David, 
 saying: AH Israel with their whole heart 
 followeth Absalom. 
 
 1 4 And David said to his servants, that 
 were with him in Jerusalem : A.rise and let 
 us flee : for we shall not escape ehe from the 
 face of Absalom : make haste to go out, lest 
 he come and overtake us, and bring ruin 
 upon us, and smite the city with the edge 
 of the sword. 
 
 15 And the king's servants said to him: 
 Whatsoever our lord the king shallcommand, 
 we thy servants will willingly execute. 
 
 16 And the king went forth, and all his 
 household on foot : % and the king left ten 
 women his concubines to keep the house • 
 
 17 And the king going forth and all Israel 
 on foot, stood afar off from the house • 
 
 t A. M. 2980. A. C. 1024.— J A- M 2981. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. IB. Concuiines. That ii, 
 wives of an inferior degree. 
 
 286 
 
Chap XV. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 IS And all his servants walked by him, 
 and the bands of the Ceretlii, and the Phe- 
 lethi, and all the Gethites, Valiant Avarriors, 
 six hundred men who had followed him from 
 Geth on foot, went before the kinif. 
 
 19 And the kins' ^^i^ *xi Ethai the Ge- 
 hite: WhycoraeSt Aon with us ? return and 
 dwell with tlie king, for thou art a strang-er, 
 and art come out of thy own pliice. 
 
 20 Yesterday thou earnest, and to-day 
 shalt thou be forced to g'O forth 'with us ? 
 but I shall go whither I am going : -return 
 thou, and take back thy brethren with thee, 
 and the Lord will shew thee mercy, and 
 truth, because thou hast sheini grace and 
 fidelity. 
 
 21 And Ethai a'nSwered the king, saying: 
 As the Lord liveth, and as my lord the king 
 liveth : in what place soever thou shalt be, 
 lord my king, either in death, or in life, 
 there will thy servant be. 
 
 22 And David said to Ethai : Come, and 
 pass over. And Ethai the Gethite passed, 
 and all the men that were with him; and 
 the rest of the people. 
 
 23 And they all wept with a loud voice, 
 and all the people passed over: the king also 
 himself went over the brook Cedron, and 
 all the people marched towards the way that 
 looketh to the desert. 
 
 24 And Sadoc the priest also came, and 
 all the Levites with him carrying the ark of 
 the covenant of God, and they set dowft the 
 ark of God : and Abiathar went up, till all 
 the people that was come out of the city had 
 done passing. 
 
 25 And the kin^ said to Sadoe: Carry 
 back the *rk of God into the city: if I shall 
 find grace in the sight of the Lord, 'he will 
 bring me again, and he will shew me it, and 
 his tabernacle. 
 
 26 But if he shall sayt6rae:Thou pleasest 
 me not : I am ready, let him do that which 
 is good before him : 
 
 37 And the king said to Sadoc the priest: 
 O seer, return, into the city in peace : And 
 let Achimaas thy son, and Jonathan the son 
 of Abiathar, your two sonsj be with you. 
 
 2d Behold I ivill lie hid in the plains of 
 the vrildemess, till there come word from 
 you to certify me. 
 
 29 So SadoB and Abiathar carried back 
 the ark of God i'nftd Jerusalem: and they 
 tarried there. _ 
 
 30 But David went up, By the ascent of 
 mount Olivet, goiHF Tip and weeping, ivalk- 
 ing bare-footj ana with his head covered, 
 and all the people that were with them, went 
 up with their heads covered weepings 
 
 ♦ A. M. 2981. A. C. 1023. 
 
 31 And it was told David that Achitophel 
 also was in the conspiracy with Absalom, 
 and David said: Infatuate, O Lord, I beseech 
 thee, the counsel of Achitophel. 
 
 32 And when David was come to the top 
 of the mountain, where he was about to 
 adore the Lord, behold Chusal the Arachite, 
 came to meet him with his garment rent and 
 his head covered with earth. 
 
 33 And David said to him: If thou come 
 with jne, thou wilt be a burden to me : 
 
 34 But if thou return into the city, and 
 wilt say to Absalom : I am thy servant, O 
 king : as I have been thy father's servant, so 
 I will be thy servant : thou shalt defeat the 
 counsel of Achitophel. 
 
 35 And thou hast with thee Sadoc, and 
 Abiathar the priests : and what thing soever 
 thou shalt hear out of the kiag-s house, thou 
 shalt tell it to S adoc, and At)iatfaar the priests. 
 
 36 And there are with theift their two 
 sons Achimaas the sou Of Sadoc, and Jona- 
 than the son of Abiathar : and you shall send 
 by them to me every thing that you shall 
 hear. 
 
 37 Then Chusai tlie frieftd of David went 
 into the city, and Absalom came into Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Siba biingeth provitions to DaiAA, Semei curseih 
 
 him. Absalom, dejileth Ms fathers ivives. 
 
 AND * when David was a little past the 
 top of the hill, behold Siba the servant 
 of Miphiboseth came to meet him ■iVith two 
 asses, laden with two hundred loaves of 
 bread, and a hundred bunches of raisins, a 
 hundred cakes of figs, and a vessel of wine. 
 
 2 And the king Said to Siba: What mean 
 these things? And Siba answered: The 
 asses are for the king's household to sit on : 
 and the loaves and the figs for thy servants 
 to eat, and the wine to drink if any man be 
 faint in the desert. 
 
 3 And the king said : Where is thy mas- 
 ter's son ? t And Siba answered the king 
 He remained in Jernsalem, saying : To-day 
 will the house of Israel restore me the king- 
 dom of my father. 
 
 4 And the king said to Siba : I give thee 
 all that belonged to Miphiboseth. And Siba 
 said : I beseech thee let me find grace before 
 thee, lord my king. 
 
 5 And kihg David came as far as Ba- 
 hurim : and behold there came out from 
 thence a man of the kindred of the house of 
 Saul named Semei, the son of Gera, and 
 coming out % he cursed as he went on, 
 
 6 And he threw stones at David, and at 
 all the servants of king David : and all the 
 
 t^Infra, 19. 27.^t * Kings, 8. 8. 
 
 Ver. 30 Weejmg, &c. David on this occasion wept for his sins, whi V. he knew were the 
 cause of all his sufleriogi 
 
 887 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 ir. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVL 
 
 people, and all the warriors walked on the 
 rig-ht, and on the left side of the king-. 
 
 7 And thus said Semei when he cursed 
 the king- : Come out, come out, thou man of 
 blood, and thou man of Belial. 
 
 8 The Lord hath repaid thee for all the 
 blood of the house of Saul: because thou 
 hast usurped the kingdom in his stead, and 
 the Lord hath given the kingdom into the 
 hand of Absalom thy son : and behold thy 
 evils press upon thee, because thou art a man 
 of blood. 
 
 9 And Abisai the' son of Sarvia said to 
 the king : Why should this dead dog curse 
 ray lord the king? I will go, and cut off 
 liis head. 
 
 10. And the king said: What have I to do 
 with you, ye sons of Sarvia ? Let him alone 
 and let him curse : for the Lord hath bid 
 him curse David : and who is he that shall 
 dare say, why hath he done so ? 
 
 11 And the king said to Abisai, and to 
 all his servants : Behold my son, who came 
 forth from my bowels, seeketh my life : how 
 much more now a son of Jemini ? let , him 
 alone that he may curse as the Lord hath 
 bidden him : 
 
 12 Perhaps the Lord may look upon my 
 affliction, and the Lord may render me good 
 for the cursing of this day. 
 
 13 And David and his men with him went 
 by the way. And Semei by the hill's side, 
 went over-against him, cursing, and casting, 
 stones at him, and scattering earth. 
 
 14 And the king and all the people with 
 him came weary, and refreshed themselves 
 there. 
 
 ' 15 But Absalom and all his people came 
 into Jerusalem^ and Achitophel was with 
 him. 
 
 16 And when Chusai the Arachite, David's 
 friend, was come to Absalom, he said to 
 him : God save thee, O king, God save thee, 
 O king. 
 
 17 And Absalom said to him : Is this thy 
 kindness to thy ffiend ? why wentest thou 
 not with thy friend ? 
 
 18 And Chusai answered Absalom : Nay: 
 for I will be his, whom the Lord hath chosen, 
 and all this people, and all Israel, and with 
 him will I abide. 
 
 19 Besides this, whom shall I serve ? is 
 it not the king's son ? as I have served thy 
 father, so will I serve thee also. 
 
 * Snpra, 12. 11. 
 
 Ch.\p. XVI. Ver. 10. & 11. Hath bid him 
 cuTse. Not that the Lord was the author of 
 Semei's sin, which proceeded purely from his 
 own malice, and the abuse of his free-will. But 
 that knowmg, and suffering his malicious dis- 
 position to break out on this occasion, he made 
 use of him as his instrument to punish David 
 for his sins. 
 
 20 And Absalom said to Achitophel: Con- 
 sult what we are to do. 
 
 21 And Achitophel said to Absalom : Go 
 in to the concubines of thy father, whom he 
 hath left to keep the house : that when all 
 Israel shall hear that thou hast disgraced thy 
 father, their hands may be strengthened 
 with thee. 
 
 22 * So they spread a tent for Absalom 
 on the top of the house, and he went in to 
 his father's concubines before all Israel. 
 
 23 Now the counsel of Achitophel, which 
 he gave in those days, was as if a man should 
 consult God: so was all the counsel of Achi- 
 tophel, both when he was with David, and 
 when he was with Absalom. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 AchitopAePs counsel is defeated by Cfeusai: who 
 sendeth intelligence to David. Achitophel 
 hangeth hirnself. 
 
 AND t Achitophel said to Absalom I 
 will choose me twelve thousand men, 
 and I ivill arise and pursue after David this 
 night. 
 
 2 And coming upon him (for, he is now 
 weary, and weak-handed) I will defeat him : 
 and when all the people is put to flight that 
 is with him, I will kill the king who will be 
 left alone. 
 
 3 And I will bring back all the people, as 
 if they were but one man : for thou seekest 
 but one man : and all the people shall be in 
 peace. 
 
 4 And his saying pleased Absalom, and 
 all the ancients of Israel. 
 
 5 But Absalom said' Call Chusai the 
 Arachite, and:let us hear what he also saith. 
 
 6 And when Chusai was come to Absa- 
 lom, 'Absalom said to him : Achitophel hath 
 spoken after this manner : shall we do it or 
 no ? what counsel dost thou give ? 
 
 7 And Chusai said to Absalom : The 
 counsel that Achitophel hath given this time 
 is not good. ' 
 
 8 And again Chusai said : Thou knowest 
 thy father, and the men that are with bun, 
 that they, are very, valiant, and bitter in their 
 mind, as a bear raging in the wood when 
 her whelps are taken away : and thy father 
 is a warrior, and will not Ipdge with the 
 people. 
 
 9 Perhaps he now lieth hid in pits, or in 
 some other; place where he list : and when 
 any one shall fall at the first, every one that 
 
 t A. M. 2981. 
 
 Ver. 21. Their hands may be strengthened, 
 &c. The people might apprehend lest Absalom 
 should be reconciled to l)is father, and there- 
 fore they followed him -with some fear of being 
 left in the. lurch, till they saw such a crime 
 committed as seemed to make a reconciliation 
 impossible. 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 heareth it shall say: There is a slaughter 
 among the people that followed Absalom. 
 
 10 And the most valiant man whose 
 heart is as ihe heart of a lion, shall melt for 
 fear : tui all the people of Israel know thy 
 fefeer to be a valiant man, and that all who 
 are with him are valiant. 
 
 11 But this seemeth to me to be good 
 counsel : Let all Israel be gathered to thee, 
 from Dan to Bersabee, as the sand of the 
 sea which cannot be numbered: and thou 
 shalt be in the midst of them. 
 
 13 And we shall come upon him in what 
 place soever he shall be found : and we shall 
 cover him, as the dew falleth upon the 
 ground, and we shall not leave of the men 
 that are with him not so much as one. 
 
 13 And if he shall enter into any city, all 
 Israel shall cast ropes round about that city, 
 and we will draw it into the river, so that 
 there shall not be found so much as one 
 small stone thereof. 
 
 14 And Absalom, and all the men of 
 Israel said : The counsel of Chusai the Ara- 
 chite is better than the counsel of Achitophel. 
 and by the will of the Lord the profitable 
 counsel of Achitophel was defeated, that the 
 Lord might bring evil upon Absalom. 
 
 1 5 And Chusai said to Sadoc and Abiathar 
 the priests: Thus and thus did Achitophel 
 counsel Absalom, and the ancients of Israel: 
 and thus and thus did I counsel them. 
 
 16 Now therefore send quickly, and tell 
 David, saying : Tarry not this night in the 
 plains of the wilderness, but without delay 
 pass over : lest the king be swallowed up, 
 and all the people that is with him. 
 
 17 And Jonathan and Achimaas stayed 
 by the fountain Rogel : and there went a 
 maid and told them • and they went forward, 
 to carry the message to king David, for they 
 might not be seen, nor enter into the city. 
 
 18 But a certain boy saw them, and told 
 Absalom : but they making haste went into 
 the house of a certain man in Bahurim, who 
 had a well in his court, and they went down 
 into it; 
 
 19 And a woman took, and spread a cover- 
 ing over the moutli of the well, as it were to 
 dry sodden barley : and so the thing was not 
 known. 
 
 20 And when Absalom's servants were 
 come into the house, they said to the wo- 
 man • Where is Achimaas and Jonathan ? 
 and the woman answered them : They passed 
 on in haste, after they had tasted a little 
 water. But they that sought them, when 
 they found them ijot, returned into Jerusalem. 
 
 * A. M. 2981. 
 
 Chap. XVll. Ver. 24. To the camp. The 
 city of Mahanaimy the name of which, in He- 
 brew, aignifies TAe camp. It was a city of note 
 
 u 
 
 21 And when they were gone, they came 
 up out of the well, and going on told king 
 David, and said: Arise, and pass quickly 
 over the river: for this manner of counsel 
 has Achitophel given against you. 
 
 22 So David arose, and all the people 
 that were with him, and they passed over the 
 Jordan, until it grew light, and not one of 
 them was left that was not gone over the 
 river. 
 
 23 But Achitophel seeing that his counsel 
 was not followed, saddled his ass, and arose 
 and went home to his house and to his city 
 and putting his house in order, hanged him- 
 self, and was buried in the sepulchre of his 
 father. 
 
 24 But David came to the camp, and 
 Absalom passed over the Jordan, he and all 
 the men of Israel with him. 
 
 25 Now Absalom appointed Amasa in 
 Joab's stead over the army: and Amasa was 
 the son of a man who was called Jethra of 
 Jezrael, who went in to Abigail the daughter 
 of Naas, the sister of Sarvia \vho was the 
 mother of Joab. 
 
 2S And Israel camped with Absalom in 
 the land of Galaad. 
 
 27 And when David was come to the 
 camp, S obi the son of Naas of Rabbath of 
 the children of Ammon, and Machir the son 
 of Ammihel of Lodabar, and Berzellai the 
 Galaadite of Rogelim, 
 
 28 Brought him beds, and tapestry, and 
 earthen vessels, and wheat, and barley, and 
 meal, and parched corn, and beans, and 
 lentils, and fried pulse, 
 
 29 And honey, and butter, and sheep, 
 and fat calves, and they gave to David and 
 the people that were with him, to eat : for 
 they suspected that the people were faint 
 with hunger and thirst in the wilderness. 
 
 CHAP. XVIIl. 
 
 Absalom is defeated, and slain by Jodb. David 
 
 mournethfor him. 
 
 AND * David having reviewed his people, 
 appointed over them captains of thou- 
 sands and of hundreds, 
 
 2 And sent forth a third part of the people 
 under the hand of Joab, and a third part 
 under the hand of Abisai the son of Sarvia 
 Joab's brother, and a third part under the 
 hand of Ethai, who was of Geth : and the 
 king said to the people : I also will go forth 
 with you. 
 
 3 And the people answered : Thou shalt 
 not go forth : for if we flee away, they will 
 not much mind us : or if half of us should 
 fall, they will not greatly care: for thou 
 
 A. C. 1023. 
 
 at that time, as appears from its having been 
 chosen by Isboseth for the place of his losi 
 dence. 
 
 289 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 alone art accounted for ten thousand: it is 
 ijetter therefore that thou shouldst he in the 
 city to succour us. 
 
 4 And the king said to them: What 
 seemeth good to you, that will I do. And 
 the king stood by the gate : and all the 
 people went forth by their troops, by hun- 
 dreds and by thousands. 
 
 5 And the king commanded Joab, and 
 Abisai, and Ethai, saying : Save me the boy 
 Absalom. And all the people heard the king 
 giving charge to all the princes concerning 
 Absalom. 
 
 6 So the people went out into the field 
 against Israel, and the battle was fought in 
 the forest of Ephraim. 
 
 7 And the people of Israel were defeated 
 there by David's army, and a great slaughter 
 was made that day of twenty thousand men. 
 
 8 And the battle there was scattered over 
 the face of all the country, and there were 
 many more of the people whom the forest 
 consumed, than whom the sword devoured 
 that day. 
 
 9 And it happened that Absalom met the 
 servants of David, riding on a mule : and 
 as the mule went under a thick and large 
 oak, his head stuck in the oak and while 
 he hung between the heaven and the earth, 
 the mule on which he rode passed on. 
 
 10 And one saw this and told Joab, say- 
 ing I saw Absalom hanging upon an oak. 
 
 11 And Joab said to the man that told 
 him: If thou sawest him, why didst thou 
 not stab him to the ground, and I would 
 have given thee ten sides of silver, and a 
 belt? 
 
 12 And he said to Joab : If thou wouldst 
 have paid down in my hands a thousand 
 pieces of silver, I would not lay my hands 
 upon the king's son : for in our hearing the 
 kin^ charged thee, and Abisai, and Ethai, 
 saying : Save me the boy Absalom. 
 
 13 Yea and if I should have acted boldly 
 against my own life, this could not have 
 been hid from the king, and wouldst thou 
 have stood by me ? 
 
 14 And Joab said : Not as thou wilt, buti 
 I will set upon him in thy sight. So he took 
 three lances in his hand, and thrust them into 
 the heart of Absalom: and whilst he yet 
 panted for life, sticking on the oak, 
 
 15 Ten young men armour-bearers of 
 Joab, ran up, and striking him slew him. 
 
 16 And Joab sounded the trumpet, and 
 kept back the people from pursuing after 
 Israel in their flight, being willing to spare 
 the multitude. 
 
 17 And they took Absalom, and cast him 
 
 Chap. XVIII. Ver. 8. 
 pits and precipices 
 
 Ver. 18. No son. The sons mentioned above, lar before they were boin 
 
 into a great pit in the forest, and they laid 
 an exceeding great heap of stones upon him* 
 but all Israel fled to their own dwellings. 
 
 18 Now Absalom had reared up for him- 
 self, in his life-time, a pillar, which is in the 
 king's valley: for he said: I have no son, 
 and this shall be the monument of my name. 
 And he called the pillar by his own name, 
 and it is called The hand of Absalom, to 
 this day. 
 
 19 And Achimaas the son of Sadoc said: 
 I will run and tell the king, that the Lord 
 hath done judgment for him from the hand 
 of his enemies. 
 
 20 And Joab said to him : Thou shalt not 
 be the messenger this day, but shalt bear 
 tidings another day: this day I will not 
 have thee bear tidings, because the king's 
 son is dead. 
 
 21 And Joab said to Chusi : Go, and tell 
 the king what thou hast seen. Chusi bowed 
 down to Joab, and ran. 
 
 22 Then Achimaas the son of Sadoc said 
 to Joab again : Why might not I also run 
 after Chusi ? And Joab said to him : Why 
 wilt thou run, my son ? thou wilt not be 
 the bearer of good tidings. 
 
 23 He answered : But what if I run ? 
 And he said to him : Run. Then Achimaas 
 running by a nearer way passed Chusi. 
 
 24 And David sat between the two gates 
 and the watchman that was on the top of 
 the gate upon the wall, lifting up his eyes, 
 saw a man running alone. 
 
 25 And crying out he told the king : and 
 the king said : If he be alone, there are good 
 tidings in his mouth. And as he was coming 
 apace and drawing nearer, 
 
 26 The watchman saw another man run- 
 ning, and crying aloud from above, he said . 
 I see another man running alone. And the 
 king said : He also is a good messenger. 
 
 27 And the watchman said: The running 
 of the foremost seemeth to me like the run- 
 ning of Achimaas the son of Sadoc. And 
 the king said : He is a good man : and 
 Cometh with good news. 
 
 2S And Achimaas crying out, said to the 
 king: God save thee, O king. And falling 
 down before the king with his face to the 
 ground, he said: Blessed be the Lord thy 
 God, who hath shut up the men that have 
 lifted up their hands against the lord my 
 king. 
 
 29 And the king said : Is the young man 
 Absalom safe ? And Achimaas said : I saw 
 a great tumult, O king, when thy servant 
 Joab sent me thy servant: I know nothing 
 else. 
 
 Consumed, viz., by chap. xiv. 2T., were dead when this pillar was 
 erected : unless we suppose he raised this Dil- 
 
 290 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 ^ And the king said to him : Pass, and 
 stand here. 
 
 31 And when he had passed, and stood 
 still, Chusi appeared: and coming up he 
 said: I bring good tidings, lord my king: 
 for .the Lord hath judged for thee this day 
 from the hand of all that have risen up 
 against thee. 
 
 32 And the king said to Chusi: Is the 
 young man Absalom safe ? And Chusi an- 
 swering him, said: Let the enemies of the 
 lord my king, and all that rise against him 
 Unto evil, be as the young man is. 
 
 33 The king therefore being much moved, 
 went up to the high-ohamber over the gate, 
 and wept. And as he went he spoke in this 
 manner ; * My son Absalom, Absalom my 
 son : who would grant me that I might die 
 for thee, Absalom my son, my son Absalom. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 David, at the Tenumslrances of Joab, ceaseth fas 
 moUminff. He is invited back and met by 
 Semei and MipkS)oseth: a strife betioeen. the 
 men of Juda and the. men of Israel. 
 
 AND t it was told Joab, that the king 
 wept and mourned for his son : 
 
 2 And the victory that day was turned 
 into mourning unto all the people : for the 
 people, heard say that day : The lung grieveth 
 for his sor, 
 
 3 Xva the people shunned the going into 
 the city that day as a people would do that 
 hath turned their backs, and fled away from 
 the battle. 
 
 4 And the king covered his head, and 
 cried with a loud voice : O my son Absalom, 
 
 Absalom my son, O my son. 
 
 3 Then Joab going into the house to the 
 king, said : Thou hast shartled this day the 
 faces of all thy servants, that have saved thy 
 life, and the lives of thy sons, and of thy 
 daughters, and the lives of thy wives^ and 
 the lives of thy concubines. 
 
 6 Thou lovest them that hate Ihee, and 
 thou hatest them that love thee : and thou 
 hast shewn this day that thou carest not 
 for thy nobles, nor for thy servants: and 
 
 1 now plainly perceive that if Absalom had 
 lived, and ail we had been slain, then it 
 would have pleased thee. 
 
 7 Now therefore arise, and go out, apd 
 speak to the satisfaction of thy servants : for 
 I swear to thee by the Loi-d, that if thou 
 %vilt not go forth, there will not tarry with 
 thee so much as one this night: and that 
 will be worse to thee, than all the evils that 
 have befallen thee from thy youth until now. 
 "^ * Infrari974^^ A. M.'2981. 
 
 Ver. 33. Would God. David lamented the 
 death of Absalom, because of the wretched 
 state in which he died : and therefore would 
 have Veen s'ad to have saved his life, C7en by 
 
 8 Then the king arose and sat in the gate • 
 and it it was told to all the people that the 
 king sat in the gate: and all the people 
 came before the king, but Israel fled to their 
 own dwellings. 
 
 9 And all the people were at strife in 
 all the tribes of Israel, saying: The king 
 delivered us out of the hand of our enemies, 
 and he saved us out of the hand of the Phi- 
 listines : and now he is fled out of the land 
 for Absalom. 
 
 10 But Absalom, whom we anointed over 
 us, is dead in the battle: how long are you 
 silent, and bring not back the king ? 
 
 11 And king David sent to Sadoc, and 
 Abiathar the priests, saying : Speak to the 
 ancients of Juda, saying: Why are you the 
 laat to bring the king back to his house ? 
 (For the talk of all Israel was come to the 
 king in his house.) 
 
 12 You are my brethren, you are my 
 bone, and my flesh, why are you the last to 
 bring back the king ? 
 
 13 And say ye to Amasa: Art not thou 
 my bone, and my flesh ? So do God to me, 
 and add more, if thou be not the chief cap> 
 tain of the army before me always in the 
 place of Joab. 
 
 14 And he inclined the heart of ail the 
 men of Juda, as it were of one man : and 
 they sent to the king, saying : Retm-n thou, 
 and all thy servants. 
 
 15 And the king returned and came as 
 far as the Jordan, and all Juda came as far 
 as Galgal to meet the king, and to bring 
 him over the Jordan. 
 
 16 % And Semei the son of Gera the sou 
 of Jemini of Bahurim, made haste and went 
 down with the men of Juda to meet king 
 David, 
 
 17 With a thousand men of Benjamin, 
 and Siba the servant of the house of Saul: 
 and his fifteen sons, and twenty servants 
 were with him : and going over the Jordan, 
 
 18 They passed the fords before the king, 
 that they might help over the king's house- 
 hold, and do according to his commandment. 
 And Semei the son of Gera falling down 
 before the king, when he was come over the 
 Jordan, 
 
 19 Said to him : Impute not to me, my 
 lord, the iniquity, nor remember the injuries 
 of thy servant on the day that thou, lord my 
 king, wentest out of Jerusalem, nor lay it 
 up in thy heart, O king. 
 
 20 For I thy servant acknowledge my 
 sin : and therefore I am come this day the 
 
 X 3 Kings,- 2. 8. 
 
 dying for him. In vrhich he was a figure of 
 Christ weeping, praying and dying for his le- 
 bellinus children, and even for them that cruci- 
 fied him. 
 
 291 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 first of all the house of Joseph, and am come 
 down to meet my lord the king. 
 
 21 But Abisai the son of Sarvia answer- 
 ing-, said: Shall Semei for these words not 
 be put to death, because he cursed the 
 Lord's anointed ? 
 
 22 And David said : What have I to do 
 "with you, ye sons of Sarvia ? why are you a 
 satan this day to me ? shall there any man 
 be killed this day in Israel ? do not I know 
 that this day I am made king over Israel ? 
 
 23 And the king said to Semei: Thou 
 shalt not die. And he swore unto him; . 
 
 24 And Miphiboseth the son of Saul, 
 came down to meet the king, and he had 
 neither washed his feet, nor trimmed his 
 beard: nor washed his garments from the 
 day that the king went out, until the day of 
 his return in peace. 
 
 25 And when he met the king at Jeru- 
 salem, the king said to him: Why camest 
 thou not with me, Miphibpseth ? 
 
 26 And he answering, said; Lord my 
 king, my siervant despised me : for I thy 
 <)ervant spoke to him to saddle me an ass, 
 that I might get on and go with the king : 
 for I thy servant am lame. 
 
 27 * Moreover he hath also accused me 
 thy servant to thee, my lord the king : but + 
 thou my lord the king art as an angel of 
 God, do what pleaseth thee. 
 
 2S For all of my father's house were no 
 better than worthy of death before my lord 
 the king ; and thou hast set me thy servant 
 among the guests of . thy table: what just 
 complaint therefore have I ? or what nght 
 to cry any more to the king ? 
 
 29 Then the king said to him: Why 
 speakest thou any more ? what I have said 
 is determined: thou and Siba divide the 
 possessions. 
 
 30 And Miphiboseth answered the king : 
 Yea let him take all, forasmuch as my loi-d 
 the king is returned peaceably into his house. 
 
 31 Berzellai also the Galaadite, coming 
 down from Rogelim, brought the king over 
 ^he Jordan, being ready also to wait on him 
 beyond the river. 
 
 32 X Now Berzellai the Galaadite was of 
 a great age, that is to say, fourscore years 
 old, and he provided the king with suste- 
 nance when he abode in the camp: for he 
 was a man exceeding rich. 
 
 33 And the king said to Berzellai : Come 
 with me that thou mayest rest secure with 
 me in Jerusalem, 
 
 34 And Berzellai said to the king : How 
 many are the days of the years of my life, 
 that I should go up with the king to Jeru- 
 salem? 
 
 * Sapia, 16. S. 
 t Supra, 14. IT. & 20. 1 Kings, 29, 9. 
 
 35 J I am this day fourscore years old, 
 are my senses quick to discern sweet and 
 bitter? or can meat or drink delight thy 
 servant ? or can I hear any more the voice 
 of singing-men and singing-women ? why 
 should thy servant be a_ burden to the lord 
 my king? 
 
 3S I thy servant will go on a little way 
 from the Jordan with thee : I need not this 
 recompense. 
 
 37 But I beseech thee let thy servant 
 return, and die in ray own city, and be 
 buried by the sepulchre of my father, and 
 of my mother. But there is thy servant 
 Chamaam, let him go with thee, lord my 
 king, and do to him whatsoever seemeth 
 g-ood to thee. 
 
 3S Then the king said to him : Let Cha- 
 maam go over with me, and I will do for 
 him whatsoever shall please tiiee, and all 
 that thou shalt ask of me, thou shalt obtain. 
 
 39 And when all the people and the king 
 had passed over the Jordan, the king kissed 
 Berzellai, and blessed him : and he returned 
 to his own place. 
 
 40 So the king went on to Galgal, and 
 Chamaam with him. Now all the people of 
 Juda had brought the king over, and only 
 half of the people of Israel were there. 
 
 41 Therefore all the menof Israel running 
 together to the king, said to him : Why have 
 our brethren the men of Juda stolen thee 
 away, and have brought the king and big 
 household over the Jordan, and all the men 
 of David with him ? 
 
 42 And all the men of Juda answered the 
 men of Israel: Because the king is nearer 
 to me : why art thou angry for this matter ? 
 have we eaten any thing of the king's, or 
 have any gifts been given us ? 
 
 43 And the men of Israel answered the 
 men of Juda, and said : I have ten parts in 
 the king more than thou, and David belong- 
 eth to npe more than to thee : why hast thou 
 done me a wrong, and why was it not told 
 me first, that I might bring back my king ? 
 And the men of Juda answered more harshly 
 than the men of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Seba's rebelMcm. Amasa ii slain by Joab. Abela 
 is besieged, but upon the citizens casting over 
 the wall the head of Seba, Joab departelh with 
 his army. 
 
 A ND II there happened to be there a man 
 ■ti- of Belial, whose name was Seba, the 
 son of Bochi-i, a man of Jemini: and he 
 sounded the trumpet, and said: We have no 
 part in David, nor inheritance in the son of 
 Isai : return to thy dwellings, O Israel. 
 2 And all Israel departed from David, 
 
 J S Kmga, 2. 7.— J Supra, IT. 27. 
 '1 A. M. 2981. A. C. 1023. 
 292 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 II, KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 and followed Seba the son of Bochri : but 
 the men of Juda stuck to their king from the 
 Jordan unto Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And when the king was come into his 
 house at Jerusalem, he took the ten women 
 his concubines, whom he had left to keep 
 the house, and put them in ward, allowing 
 them provisions : and fie went not in unto 
 them, but they were shut up unto the day of 
 their death living in widowhood. 
 
 4 And the king said to Ainasa : Assemble 
 to me all the meu of Juda against the third 
 day, and be thou here present. 
 
 5 So Amasa went to assemble the men 
 of Juda, but he -tarried beyond the set time 
 which the king had appointed him. 
 
 6 And David said to Abisai : Now will 
 Seba the son of JJochri do ns more harm 
 than did Absalom : take thou therefore the 
 servants of thy lord, and pursue after him, 
 lest he find fenced cities, and escape us. 
 
 7 So Joab's men went out with him, and 
 the Cerethi and the Phelethi : and all the 
 valiant men went out of Jerusalem to pursue 
 after Seba the son of Bochri. 
 
 8 And when they were at the great stone 
 which is in Gabaon, Amasa coming met 
 them. And Joab had on a close coat of 
 equal length with his habit, and over it was 
 girded with a sword hanging down to his 
 flank, in a scabbard, made in such manner as 
 to come out with the least motion and strike 
 
 9 And Joab said to Amasa : God save 
 thee, my brother. * And he took Amasa by 
 the chin with his right hand to kiss him, 
 
 10 But Amasa did not take notice of 
 the sword, which Joab had, and he struck 
 him in the side, and shed out his bowels 
 to the ground, and gave him not a second 
 wound, and he died. And Joab, and Abisai 
 his brother pursued after Seba the son of 
 Bochri. 
 
 11 In the mean time some men of Joab's 
 company stopping at the dead body of Amasa, 
 said: Behold he that would have been in 
 Joab's stead the companion of David. 
 
 12 And Amasa imbrued with blood, lay 
 in the midst of the way. A certain man 
 saw this that all the people stood still to look 
 upon him, so he removed Amasa out of the 
 high- way into the field, and covered him with 
 a garment, that they who passed might not 
 stop on his account. 
 
 13 And when he was removed out of the 
 way, all the people went on following Joab 
 to pursue after Seba the son of Bochri. 
 
 14 Now he had passed through all the 
 tribes of Israel unto Abelaand Bethmaacha : 
 and all the chosen men were gathered toge- 
 ther unto him. 
 
 15 And they came, and besieged him in 
 Abela, and in Bethmaacha, and they cast up 
 works round the city, and the city was be- 
 sieged : and all the people that were with 
 Joab, laboured to throw down the walls. 
 
 16 And a wise woman cried out from the 
 city : Hear, hear and say to Joab : Come 
 near hither, and I will speak with thee. 
 
 17 And when he was come near to her, > 
 she said to him : Art thou Joab ? And he 
 answered: I am. And she spoke thus to 
 him : Hear the words of thy handmaid. He 
 answered : I do hear. 
 
 18 And she again said: A saying was 
 used in the old proverb : They that inquire, 
 let them inquire in Abela : and so they made 
 an end. 
 
 19 Am not I she that answer truth in 
 Israel, and thou seekest to destroy the city, 
 and to overthrow a mother in Israel ? Why 
 wilt thou throw down the inheritance of, the 
 Lord? 
 
 30 And Joab answering said : God forbid, 
 God forbid that I should, I do not throw 
 down, nor destroy. 
 
 21 The matter is not so, but a man of 
 mount Ephraim, Seba the son of Bochri by 
 name, hath lifted up his hand against king 
 David : deliver him only, and we will depart 
 from the city. And the woman said to Joab- 
 Behold his head shall be thrown to thee from 
 the wall. 
 
 22 So she went to all the people, and 
 spoke to them wisely: and they cut off the 
 head of Seba the son of Bochri, and cast it 
 out to Joab. And he sounded the trumpet, 
 and they departed from the city, every one 
 to their home : and Joab returned to Jeru- 
 salem to the king. 
 
 23 t So Joab was over all the army of 
 Israel : and Banaias the son of Joiada was 
 over the Cerethites and Phelethites. 
 
 24 But Aduram over the tributes: and 
 Josaphat the son of Ahilud was recorder. 
 
 25 And Siva was scribe : and Sadoc and 
 Abiathar, priests. 
 
 26 Ana Ira the Jairite was the priest of 
 David. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 A famine of three years, for the sin of Saul 
 against the Gabaomtes, at whose desire seven 
 of Saul's race are attend. War again with 
 the PhUistirtes. 
 
 AND $ there was a famine in the days of 
 David for three years successively : and 
 David consulted the oracle of the Lord. And 
 the Lord said : It is for Saul, and his bloody 
 house, because he slew the Gabaonites. 
 
 2 Then the king calling for the Gabao- 
 nites, said to them : (Now the Gabaonites 
 
 • 3 Kings, 2. 5. — t Supra, 8. 16. 
 
 X A. M. 2983. A. C. 1021. 
 
 Chap. XX. Ver. 14. Abela and Bethmaacha. 
 
 Cities of the tribe of Nephtali. 
 293 
 
Chap. XXL 
 
 n. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 were not of the children of Israel, but the 
 remains of the Amorrhites : * and the chil- 
 dren of Israel had sworn to them, and Saul 
 sought to slay them out of zeal, as it were 
 for the children of Israel and Juda.) 
 
 3 David therefore said to the Gabaonites : 
 What shall I do for you? and what shall be 
 the atonement for you, that you may bless 
 the inheritance of the Lord ? 
 
 4 And the Gabaonites said to him: We 
 have no contest about silver and gold, but 
 against Saul and against his house : neither 
 do we desire that any man be slairi of Israel. 
 And the king said to them : What will you 
 then that I should do for you ? 
 
 5 And they said to the king : The man 
 that crushed us and oppressed us unjustly, 
 we must destroy in such manner that there 
 be not so much as one left of his stock in all 
 the coasts of Israel. 
 
 6 Let seven men of his children be de- 
 livered unto us, that we may crucify them 
 to the Lord in Gabaa of Saul, once the 
 chosen of the Lord. And the king said : I 
 will give them. 
 
 7 t And the king spared Miphiboseth the 
 son of Jonathan the son of Saul, because of 
 the oath of the Lord, that had been between 
 David and Jonathan the son of Saul. 
 
 8 So the king took the two sons of Respha 
 the daughter of Aia, whom she bore to Sauly 
 Armoni, and Miphiboseth: and the five sons 
 of Michol the daughter of Saul, whom she 
 bore to Hadriel the son of Berzellai, that 
 was of Molathi. 
 
 9 And gave them into the hands of the 
 Gabaonites : and they crucified them on a 
 hill before the iord : and these seven died 
 together in the first days of the harvest, 
 when the barley began to be reaped. J ' 
 
 10 And Respha the daughter of Aia took 
 hair-cloth, and spread it under her upon the 
 rock from the beginning of the harvest, till 
 water dropped upon them out of heaven : 
 and suffered neither the birds to tear them 
 by day, nor the beasts by night. 
 
 11 And it was told David, what Kespha 
 the daughter of Aia, the concubine of Saul, 
 had done. ; 
 
 13 And David went, and took the bones 
 of Saul, and the bones of Jonathan his son 
 from the men of Jabes Galaad, § who had 
 stolen them from the street of Bethsan, where 
 the Philistines had handed them when they 
 had slain Saul in Gelboe. 
 
 13 And he brought from thence the bones 
 
 of Saul, and the bones of Jonathan his son 
 and they gathered up the bones of them that 
 were crucified, 
 
 14 And they buried them with the bones 
 of Saul, and of Jonathan his son in the 
 land of Benjamin, in the side, in the sepul- 
 chre of Cis his father : and they did all that 
 the king had commanded, and God shewed 
 mercy again to. the land after these things. 
 
 15 And the Philistines made war again 
 against Israel, and David went down; and his 
 servants with him, and fought ag'ainst the 
 Philistines. And David growing faint, 
 
 16 Jesbibenob, who was of the race of 
 Arapha, || the iron of whose spear weig-hed 
 three hundred ounces, being girded with a 
 new sword, attempted to kill David. 
 
 17 And Abisai the son of Sarvia rescued 
 him, and striking the Philistine killed him. 
 Then David's men swore unto him, saying : 
 Thou shalt go no more out with us to battle, 
 lest thou put out the lamp of Israel. 
 
 18 1[ There was also a second battle in 
 Gob against the Philistines: then Sobochai 
 of Husathi slew Saph of the race of Arapha 
 of the family of the giants. 
 
 19 And there was a third battle in Gob 
 against the Philistines, in which Adeodatus 
 the sdn of the Forrest an embroiderer of 
 Bethlehem slew Goliath the Gethite, the shaft 
 of Whose spear was like a weaver's beam. 
 
 20 A fourth battle was in Geth: whWe 
 there was a man of great stature, that had 
 six fingers on each hand, and six toes on each 
 foot, four and twenty in all, and he was of 
 the race of Arapha. 
 
 21 And he reproached Israel: and Jo- 
 nathan the son of Samae the brother of 
 David slew him. 
 
 23 These four were born of Arapha in 
 Geth, and they fell by the hand of David, 
 and of his servants. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 Kin(i David's pscUtri of thanksgiving for his de- 
 liverance from all Ms enemies. 
 AND David spoke to the Lord the Words 
 of this canticle, in the day that the 
 Lord delivered him out of the hand of all 
 his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul, 
 
 2 And he said : ** The Lord is my rock, 
 and my strength, and my saviour. 
 
 3 God is my strong one, in him will I 
 trust : my shield, and the horn of my Salva- 
 
 Josue, 9. 16.—+ 
 J A.M. 29S6. 
 
 1 Kings, 18. 3. 
 A. C. 1018. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 8. Of Michol. They were 
 the sons of Merob, who was married to Hadriel : 
 but they are here called the sons of Michol, 
 because she adopted them, and brought them 
 up as hei own. 
 
 tion : he lifteth me up, and is my reflige 
 
 my saviour, 
 quity. 
 
 thou wilt deliver me from ifli- 
 
 § 1 Kings, 31. 12.— II 1 Kings, 17. T. 
 H 1 Par. 20. 4.—** Ps. 17. S. 
 
 Ver. 19. Adeodatus the son of the Fon-est. 
 So it is rendered in the Latin Vulgat, by giving 
 the interpretation of the Hebrew hames, which 
 are Elhanan the son of Jaare. 
 
 294 
 
Chap. XXII 
 
 11. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXII, 
 
 4*1 will call on the Lord wrho is worthy 
 to be praised : and I shall be saved from my 
 enemies. 
 
 5 For the pang's of death have surrounded 
 me : the floods of Belial have made me afraid. 
 
 6 The cords of hell compassed me : the 
 snares of death prevented me. 
 
 7 In ray distress I will call upon the Lord, 
 and I will cry to my God : and he will hear 
 my voice out of lus temple, and my cry shall 
 come to his ears. 
 
 8 The earth shook and trembled, the 
 foundations of the mountains were moved, 
 and shaken, because he was angi-y with them. 
 
 9 A smoke went up from his nostrils, and 
 a devouring fire out of his mouth : coals were 
 kindled by it. 
 
 10 He bowed the heavens, and came 
 down : and darkness was under his feet. 
 
 11 And he rode upon the Cherubims, and 
 flew : and slid upon the wings of the wind. 
 
 12 He made darkness a covering round 
 about him: dropping waters out of the 
 clouds of the heavens. 
 
 13 By the brightness before him, the coals 
 of fire were kindled. 
 
 14 The Lord shall thunder from heaven : 
 and the most high shall give forth his voice. 
 
 15 He shot arrows and scattered them : 
 lightning, and consumed them. 
 
 16 And the overflowings of the sea 
 ■ appeared, and the foundations of the world 
 
 were laid open at the rebuke of the Lord, at 
 the blast or the spirit of his wrath. 
 
 17 He sent from on high, and took me, 
 and drew me out of many waters. 
 
 18 He delivered me from my most mighty 
 enemy, and from them that hated me : for 
 they were too strong for me. 
 
 19 He prevented me in the day of my 
 affliction, and the Lord became my stay. 
 
 SO And he brought me forth into a large 
 place, he delivered me, because I pleased him. 
 
 21 The Lord will reward me according to 
 my justice : and according to the cleanness 
 of my hands he will render to me. 
 
 23 Because I have kept Ihe ways of the 
 Lord, and have not wickedly departed from 
 my God. g 
 
 23 For all his Judgments are in my sight: 
 and his precepts Ihave not removed from me. 
 
 24 And I shall be perfect with him : and 
 shall keep myself from my iniquity. 
 
 25 And the Lord will recompense me 
 according to my justice: and according to 
 the cleanness of my hands in the sight of 
 hi« eyes. 
 
 26 With the holy one thou wilt be holy : 
 • nd with the valiant perfect. 
 
 27 With the elect thou wilt be elect : and 
 with the perverse thou wilt be perverted. 
 
 ♦ Ps. 17. 4.- 
 
 P9. 143. 1. 
 
 2i And the poor people thou wilt save 
 and with thy eyes thou wilt humble the 
 haughty. 
 
 29 t or thou art my lamp, O Lord : and 
 thou, O Lord, wilt enlighten my darkness. 
 
 30 For in thee I wjU run girded : in my 
 God I will leap over the wall. 
 
 31 God, his way is immaculate, the word 
 of the Lord is tried by fire : he is the shield 
 of all that trust in him. 
 
 32 Who is God but the Lord : and who 
 is strong but our God ? 
 
 33 God who hath girded me with strength : 
 and made my way perfect. 
 
 34 t Making my feet like the feet of 
 harts, and setting me upon my high places. 
 
 35 He teacheth my hands to war : and 
 maketh my arms like a bow of brass. 
 
 36 Thou hast given me the shield of my 
 salvation : and thy mildness hath multiplied 
 me. 
 
 37 Thou shalt enlarge my steps under 
 me : and my ancles shall not fail. 
 
 38 I will pursue after my enemies, and 
 crush them : and will not return again till I 
 consume them. 
 
 39 I will consume them and break them 
 in pieces, so that they shall not rise : they 
 shall fall under my feet. 
 
 40 Thou hast girded me with strength 
 to battle : thou hast made them that resisted 
 me to bow under me. 
 
 41 My enemies thou hast made to turn 
 their back to me : them that hated me, and 
 I shall destroy them. 
 
 42 They shall cry, and there shall be 
 none to save : to the Lord, and he shall not 
 hear them. 
 
 43 I shall beat them as small as the dust 
 of the earth : I shall crush them and spread 
 them abroad like the mire of the streets. 
 
 44 Thou wilt save me from the contra- 
 dictions of my people : thou wilt keep me 
 to be the head of the Gentiles: the people 
 which I know not, shall serve me. 
 
 45 The sons of the stranger will resist me, 
 at the hearing of the ear they will obey me. 
 
 46 The strangers are melted away, and 
 shall be straitened in their distresses. 
 
 47 The Lord liveth, and my God is 
 blessed : and the strong God of my salvation 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 48 God who giveth me revenge, and 
 bringest down people under me. 
 
 49 Who bringest me forth from my ene- 
 mies, and liftest me up from them that resist 
 me : $ from the wicked man thou shalt de 
 liver me. 
 
 50 § Therefore will I give thanks to thee, 
 O Lord, among the Gentiles, and will sing 
 to thy name. 
 
 X Ps. 17. 49.—$ Rom 15. 9. 
 295 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 Chaf. XXHi, 
 
 51 Giving great salvation to his king, and 
 shewing mercy to David his anointed, and 
 to his seed for ever. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 The last words of David. A catalogue of his 
 
 valiant men. 
 
 NOW these are David's last words. Da- 
 vid the son of Isai said : The man to 
 whom it was appointed concerning the Christ 
 of the God of Jacob, * the excellent psalmist 
 of Israel said : 
 
 2 The Spirit of the Lord hath spoken 
 by me and his word by my tongue. 
 
 3 The God of Israel sai'd to me, the strong 
 one of Israel spoke, the ruler of men, the 
 just ruler in the fear of God. 
 
 4 As the light of the morning, when the 
 sun riseth, shineth in the morning without 
 clouds, and as the grass springeth out of the 
 earth by rain. 
 
 5 Neither is my house so great with God, 
 that he should make with me an eternal co- 
 venant, firm in all things and assured. For he 
 is all my salvation, and all my will : neither: 
 is there ought thereof that springeth not up. 
 
 6 But transgressors shall .all of them be 
 plucked up as thorns : which are not taken 
 away with hands. 
 
 7 And if a man will touch them, he must 
 be armed with iron and with the staff of a 
 lance : but they shall be set on fire and burnt 
 to nothing. 
 
 8 t These are the names of the valiant 
 men of David. Jesbaham sitting in the 
 chair was the wisest chief among the three, 
 lie was like the most tender little worm of 
 the wood, who killed eight hundred men at 
 one onset. 
 
 9 After him was Eleazar the son of Dodo 
 the Ahohite, one of the three valiant men 
 tliat were with David when they defied tlie 
 Philistines, and they were there gathered 
 together to battle. 
 
 ]() And when the men of Israel were gone 
 away, he stood and smote the Philistines till 
 his hand was weary, and grew stiff with the 
 sword : a«d the Lord wrought a great vic- 
 tory tlrat day : and the people that were the 
 fled away, returned to take spoils of them 
 thai were slain. 
 
 11 And after him was Semma the son of 
 Age of Arari. And the Philistines were 
 gathered together in a troop : for there was 
 a field full of lentils. And when the people 
 were fled from the face of the Philistines, 
 
 13 He stood in the midst of the field, and 
 defended it, and defeated the Philistines: 
 and the Lord gave a great victory. 
 
 13 Moreover also before this the three 
 who were princes % among the thirty, went 
 down and came to David in the harvest time 
 into the cave of OdoUam : and the camp of 
 the Philistines was in the valley of the giants. 
 
 14 And David was then in a hold : and 
 there was a garrison of the Philistines then 
 in Bethlehem. 
 
 15 And David longed, and said: O that 
 some man would get me a drink of the wa- 
 ter out of the cistern, that is in Bethlehem, 
 by the gate. 
 
 16 And the three valiant men broke 
 through the camp of the Philistines, and 
 drew water out of the cistern of Bethlehem, 
 that was by the gate, and brought it to Da- 
 vid : but he would not drink, but offered it 
 to the Lord, 
 
 17 Saying : The Lord be merciful to me, 
 that I may not do this: shall I drink the 
 blood of these men that went, and the peril 
 of their lives ? therefore he would notdrink. 
 These things did these three mighty men. 
 
 18 Abisai also the brother of Joab the 
 son of Sarvia, was chief among three: and 
 he lifted up his spear against three hundred, 
 whom he slew, and he was renowned anjong 
 the three, 
 
 19 And the noblest of three, and was 
 their chief, but to the three first he attained 
 not. 
 
 20 And Banaias the son of Joiada a most 
 valiant man, of great deeds, of Cabseel : he 
 slew the two lions of Moab, and he went 
 down, and slew a lion in the midst of a pit, 
 in the tnne of snow. 
 
 21 He also slew an Egyptian, a man 
 worthy to be a sight, having a spear iri his 
 hand : but he went down to him with a rod, 
 and forced the spear, out of the hand .of 
 the Egyptian, and slew him wi|h .his own 
 spear. 
 
 ► Acts, 2. 30.— t 1 Par. 1 1. 20. 
 
 C((»p XXIII. y&t.i. As thelight,&c. So 
 shall be the kingdom of Christ. 
 
 V..I 5. Neither is my house, &c. As if he 
 shuiild say : This everlasting covenant was not 
 due to m'j house : but purely owing to his 
 boiiiily ; who is all my salvation, and my will 
 that is, who hath always saved me, and granted 
 me what I beseeched of him ; so that I and my 
 house, through his blessing, have sprung up, 
 and succeeded in all things. 
 
 \'er 8. Jesbaham, the son of Hachamoni. 
 For this was the name of this hero, as appears 
 
 t 1 Par. 11. 15. 
 
 from! CAron. xi. — Ibid. Most tender,'&c. He 
 •appeared like one tender and weak, but was 
 indeed most valiant and strong. It seems the 
 Latin has here, given the interpretation of the 
 Hebrew name of the hero, to whom Jesbaham 
 was like, instead of the name itself, which was 
 Adino the Eenite, one much renowned of old 
 fol' his valour. 
 
 Ver. 9. Dodo. In Latin, Patiid ejus, which 
 is the interpretation of the Hebrew name Dodo 
 The same occurs iu ver, 24. 
 
 S96 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 II, KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXIV, 
 
 32 These things did Banaias the son of 
 Joiada. 
 
 23 And he renowned among the three 
 valiant men, who were the most honourable 
 among the thirty: but he attained not to the 
 first three : and David made him of liis privy 
 counsel. 
 
 84 Asael the brother of Joab was one of 
 the thirty, Elehanan the son of Dodo of 
 Bethlehem. 
 
 25 Semma of Harodi, Elica of Harodi, 
 
 26 Hales of Phalti, Hira the son of Acces 
 of Thecua, 
 
 27 Abiezer of Anathoth, Mobonnai of 
 Husati, 
 
 28 Selmon the Ahohite, Maharai the Ne- 
 tophathite, 
 
 29 Heled the son of Baana, also a Neto- 
 phathite, Ithai the son of Ribai of Gabaath 
 of the children of Benjamin. 
 
 30 Banaia the Pharathonite, Heddai of 
 the torrent Gaas, 
 
 31 Abialbon the Arbathite, Azmaveth of 
 Beromi, 
 
 32 Eliaba of Salaboni. The sonsof Jassen, 
 Jonathan, 
 
 33 Semma of Orori, Aliam the son of 
 Sarar the Arorite, 
 
 34 Eliphelet the son of Aasbai the son of 
 Machati, Eliam the son of Achitophel the 
 Gelonite. 
 
 Jj5 Hesrai of Carmel, Pharai of Arhi, 
 3G Igaalthe son of Nathan of Soba, Bonni 
 ofGadi. 
 
 37 Selec of Aramoni, Naharai the Bero- 
 thite, armour-bearer of Joab the son of 
 Sarvia, 
 
 38 Ira the Jethrite, Gareb also a Jethrite. 
 
 39 Urias the Hethite, thirty and seven in 
 aU. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV 
 
 David nu/mbereth the people: God sendeth a 
 pestilence, which is stopt by DaviiTs prayer 
 and sacrifice. 
 
 AND * the anger of the Lord + was again 
 kindled against Israel, and stirred up 
 David among them, saying- Go, number 
 Israel and Juda. 
 
 2 And the king said to Joao the general 
 of his army : Go through all the tribes of 
 Israel from Dan to Bersabee, and number ye 
 the people that I may know the number of 
 them. 
 
 3 And Joab said to the king : The Lord 
 thy God increase thy people, and make them 
 as many more as they are now, and again 
 multiply them a hundred-fold in the sight of 
 
 * A. M. 298T. A. C. lOlT.— t 1 Par. 21. 13. 
 
 ~~Ch*p. XXIV. Ver. 1. Stirred up, K:c. This 
 stirring up was not the doing of God, but 
 of satan ; as it is expressly declared, I Chron. 
 xxi. 1 
 
 my lord the king : but what mcaneth my lord 
 the king by this kind of thing ? 
 
 4 But the Idng's words prevailed over the 
 words of Joab, and of the captains of the 
 army: and Joab, and the captains of the 
 soldiers went out from the presence of the 
 king, to number the people of Israel. 
 
 5 And when they had passed the Jordan, 
 they came to Aroer to the right side of the 
 city, which is in the vale of Gad. 
 
 ,6 And by Jazer they passed into Galaad, 
 and to the lower land of Hodsi, and they 
 came into the woodlands of Dan. And going 
 about by Sidon, 
 
 7 They passed near the walls of Tyre, 
 and all the land of the Hevite, and the Cha- 
 naanite, and they came to the south of Juda 
 into Bersabee : 
 
 8 And having gone through the whole 
 land, after nine months and twenty days, 
 they came to Jerusalem. 
 
 9 And Joab gave up the sum of the num- 
 ber of the people to the king, and there were 
 found of Israel eight hundred thousand va- 
 liant men that drew the sword : and of Juda 
 five hundred thousand fighting men. 
 
 10 ^ But David's heart struck him, after 
 the people were numbered : and David said 
 to the Lord : I have sinned very much in 
 what I have done : but I pray thee, O Lord, 
 to take away the iniqinty of thy servant, 
 because I have done exceeding foolishly. 
 
 11 And Da^dd arose in the morning, and 
 the word of the Lord came to Gad the pro- 
 phet and the seer of David, saying : 
 
 12 Go, and say to David: Thus saith the 
 Lord: I give thee thy choice of three things, 
 choose one of them which thou wilt, that I 
 may do it to thee. 
 
 13 And when Gad was come to David, 
 he told him, saying : Either seven years of 
 famine shall come to thee in thy land : or 
 thou shalt flee three months before thy ad- 
 versaries, and they shall pursue thee : or for 
 three days there shall be a pestilence in thy 
 land. Now therefore deUberate, and see what 
 answer I shall return to him that sent me. 
 
 14 And David said to Gad : I am in a 
 great strait : § but it is better that I should 
 fall into the hands of the Lord (for his mer- 
 cies are many) than into the hands of men. 
 
 15 And the Lord sent a pestilence upon 
 Israel, from the morning unto the time ap- 
 pointed, and there died of the people from 
 Dan to Bersabee seventy thousand men. 
 
 16 And when the angel of the Lord had 
 stretched out his hand over Jerusalem to 
 
 t 1 Kings, 24. 6.—$ Dan. 13. 23. 
 
 u 
 
 Ver. 10. Daxits heart struck him, after the 
 people were numbered. Tliat is, he was touched 
 with a great remorse for the vanity and pride 
 which had put him upon numbering the people 
 297 
 
f.HAP. XXIV. 
 
 ir. KINGS 
 
 Xhav. XXIV, 
 
 destroy it, the Lord had pity on the affliction, 
 and said to the angel that slew the people ■ 
 It is enough : now hold thy hand. And the 
 angel of the Lord was by the thrashing floor 
 of Areuna the Jebusite. 
 
 17 And David said to the Lord, when he 
 saw the angel striking the people : It is I, I 
 am he that have sinned, I have done wickedly: 
 these that are the sheep, what have they 
 done ? let thy hand, I beseech thee, be turned 
 against me, and against my father's house. 
 
 18 And Gad came to David that day, and 
 said : Go up, and build an altar to the Lord 
 in the thrashing floor of Areuna the Jebusite. 
 
 19 And David went up according to the 
 word of Gad which the Lord had com- 
 manded him. 
 
 20 And Areuna looked, and saw the king 
 and his serrants coming towards him : 
 
 21 And going out he worshipped the king, 
 bowing with his face to the earth, and said: 
 Wherefore is my lord the king come to his 
 
 servant? And David said to him: To luy 
 the thrashing floor of thee, and build an altar 
 to the Lord, that the plague, which rageth 
 among the people, may cease. 
 
 22 And Areuna said to David : Let my 
 lord the king take, and ofier, as it seemeth 
 good to him : thou hast here oxen for a ho- 
 locaust, and the wain, and the yokes of the 
 oxen for wood, 
 
 23 All these things Areuna as a king gave 
 to the king : and Areuna said to the king : 
 The Lord thy God receive thy vow. 
 
 24 And the king answered him, and said : 
 Nay, but I vidll buy it of thee at a price, 
 and I will not ofier to the Lord my God 
 holocausts ;free-cost. So David bought the 
 floor, and the oxen, for fifty sides of silver : 
 
 25 And David built there an altar to the 
 Lord, and ofiered holocausts and peaces 
 offerings : and the Lord became merciful to 
 the land, and the plague was stayed from 
 Israel. 
 
 THE 
 
 THIRD BOOK OF KINGS. 
 
 T/m and the foUowing Book are called by the holy fathers the third and fourth book of Kings • 
 but by the Hebrews, the first and second. They contain the history of the kingdoms of Israel 
 and Juda, from the beginning of the reign of Solomon, to the captioity. As to the writer of 
 these books, it seems most probable they were not written by one man ; nor at one time ■ but as 
 there was all along a succession of prophets in Israel, who recotded, by divine insjnration, the 
 most remarkable things that happened in their days, these books seem to have been wiitlen by 
 these prophets. See 2 Paralipomenon, alias 2 Chron. ix. 29. xii. ,15. xiii. 22. xx. 34. xxvi. 22. 
 xxxii. 32. • 
 
 CHAP. 1. 
 King David growing old, Abisag a Sunamitess 
 is brought to him,. Adonias pretending to 
 reign, Nathan and Bethsabee obtain that So- 
 lomon should be declared and anointed king. 
 "IVfOW * king David was old, and ad- 
 -lAI vanced in years: and when he was co- 
 vered with clothes, he was not warm. 
 
 2 His servants therefore said to him : Let 
 us seek for our lord the king a young virgin, 
 and let her stand before the king, and cherish 
 him, and sleep in his bosom, and warm our 
 lord tiie king. . 
 
 3 So they sought a beautiful young woman 
 
 • A. M. 2989. A. C. 101& 
 
 in all the coasts of Israel, and they found 
 Abisag a Sunamitess, and brought her to 
 the king. 
 
 4 And the damse^ was exceeding beauti- 
 ful, and she slept with the kjn)f : and served 
 him, but the king did not knove her. 
 
 5 And Adonias the son of Haggith exalted 
 himself, saying: I will be king. And he 
 made himself chariots and horsemen, and 
 fifty men to run before him. 
 
 6 f Neither did his father rebuke him at 
 anytime, saying- Why hast thou done this ? 
 And he also was very beautiful, the next in 
 birth alter Absalom 
 
 t J Kingi, 2. 29 2 Kings, iS. 21. & 5. 1 
 29S 
 
Chap. L 
 
 in. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 7 And he conferred with Joab the son of 
 Sarvia, and with Abiathar the priest, who 
 furthered Adonias's side. 
 
 8 But Sadoc the priest, and Banaias the 
 son of Joiada, and Nathan the prophet, and 
 Semei, and Rei, and the strength of David's 
 army was not with Adonias. 
 
 9 And Adonias having slain rams and 
 calves, and all fat cattle by the stone of Zo- 
 heleth, which was near the fountain Rogel, 
 invited all his brethren the king's sons, and 
 all the men of Juda the king's servants: 
 
 10 But Nathan the prophet, and Banaias, 
 and all the valiant men, and Solomon his 
 brother, he invited not. 
 
 11 And Nathan said to Bethsabee the 
 mother of Solomon : Hast thou not heard 
 that Adonias the son of Haggith reigneth, 
 and our lord David knoweth it not ? 
 
 13 Now then come, take my counsel and 
 save thy life, and the life of thy son Solomon. 
 
 13 Go, and get thee in to king David, 
 and say to him : Didst not thou, my lord O 
 king, swear to me thy handmaid, saying: 
 Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and 
 he shall sit in my throne ? why then doth 
 Adonias reign ? 
 
 14 And while thou art yet speaking there 
 with the king, I will cdme in after thee, and 
 will fill up thy words. 
 
 15 So Bethsabee went in to the king into 
 the chamber : now the king was very old, and 
 Abisag the Sunamitess ministered to him. 
 
 16 Bethsabee bowed herself, and wor- 
 shipped the king. And the king said to her: 
 What is thy will ? 
 
 17 She answered and said : My lord, thou 
 didst swear to thy handmaid by the Lord thy 
 God, saying: Solomon thy son shall reign 
 after me, and he shall sit on my throne. 
 
 IS And behold now Adonias reigneth, 
 and thou, my lord the king, knowest nothing 
 of it. 
 
 19 He hath killed oxen, and all fat cattle, 
 and many rams, and invited all the king's 
 sons, and Abiathar the priest, and Joab the 
 general of the army: but Solomon thy ser- 
 vant he invited not. 
 
 20 And now, my lord O king, the eyes of 
 all Israel are upon thee, that thou shouldst 
 tell them, who shall sit on thy throne, my 
 lord the king, after thee 
 
 21 Otherwise it shall come to pass, when 
 my lord the king sleepeth with his fathers, 
 that I and my son Solomon shall be counted 
 offenders. 
 
 22 As she was yet speaking with the king, 
 Nathan the prophet came. 
 
 23 And. they told the king, saying : Na- 
 than the prophet is here. And when he was 
 (time in before the king, and had worshipped 
 bowing down to the ground, 
 
 24 Naihan said: My lord O king, hast 
 
 thou said : Let Adonias reign after me, and 
 let him sit upon my throne ? 
 
 25 Because he is gone down to-day, and 
 hath killed oxen, and fatlings, and many 
 rams, and invited all the king's sons, and 
 the captains of the army, and Abiathar the 
 priest: and they are eating and drinking 
 before him, and saying: God save king 
 Adonias : 
 
 23 But me thy servant, and Sadoc the 
 priest, and Banaias the son of Joiada, and 
 Solomon thy servant, he hath not invited. 
 
 27 Is this word come out from my lord 
 the king, and hast thou not told me thy ser- 
 vant who should sit on the throne of my 
 lord the king after him ? 
 
 28 And king David answered and said : 
 Call to me Bethsabee. And when she was 
 come in to the king, and stood before him, 
 
 29 The kiiig swore and said: As the 
 Lord liveth, who hath delivered my soul out 
 of all distress, 
 
 30 Even as I swore to thee by the Lord 
 the God of Israel, saying : Solomon thy son 
 sliall reign after me, and he shall sit upon 
 my throne in my stead, so will I do this 
 day. 
 
 31 And Bethsabee bowing with her face 
 to the earth worshipped the king, saying : 
 May my lord David live for ever. 
 
 82 King David also said : Call me Sadoc 
 the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Ba- 
 naias the son of Joiada. And when they 
 were come in before the king, 
 
 33 He said to them : Take with you the 
 servants of your lord, and set my son Solo- 
 mon upon my mule: and bring lum to 
 Gihon. 
 
 34 And let Sadoc the priest, and Nathan 
 the prophet anoint him there king over Is- 
 rael : and you shall sound the trumpet, and 
 shall say : God save king Solomon. 
 
 .35 And you shall come up after him, 
 and he shall come, and shall sit upon my 
 throne, and he shall reign in my stead : and 
 I will appoint him to be ruler over Israel, 
 and over Juda. 
 
 36 And Banaias the son of Joiada an- 
 swered the king, saying : Amen : so say the 
 Lord the God of my lord the king. 
 
 37 As the Lord hath been with my lord 
 the king, so be he with Solomon, and make 
 his throne higher than the throne of my lord 
 king David. 
 
 38 So Sadoc the priest, and Nathan the 
 prophet went down, and Banaias the son of 
 Joiada, and the Cerethi, and Phelethi: and 
 they set Solomon upon the mule of king 
 David, itnd brought him to Gihon. 
 
 39 And Sadoc the priest took a horn of 
 oil out of the tabernacle, and anointed So- 
 lomon : and they sounded the trumpet, and 
 all the people said . God save king Solomon 
 
 299 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 ni. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 40 And all the multitude went up after 
 him, and the people played with pipes, and 
 rejoiced with a great joy, and the earth rang 
 with the noise of their cry. 
 
 41 And Adonias, and all that were in- 
 vited by him, heard it, and now the feast 
 was at an end : Joab also hearing the sound 
 of the trumpet, said : What meaneth this 
 noise of the city in an uproar ? 
 
 42 While he yet spoke, Jonathan the son 
 of Abiathar the priest came : and Adonias 
 said to him : Come in, because thou art a 
 valiant man, and bringest good news. 
 
 43 And Jonathan answered Adonias : Not 
 so: for our lord king David hath appointed 
 Solomon king. 
 
 44 And hath sent with him Safloc the 
 priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Banaias 
 the son of Joiada, and the Cerethi, and 
 Phelethi, and they have set him upon the 
 king's mule. 
 
 45 And Sadoc the priest, and Nathan the 
 prophet have anointed him king in Gihon : 
 and they are gone up from thence rejoicing, 
 so tliat the city rang again : this is the noise 
 that you have heard. 
 
 46 Moreover Solomon sitteth upon the 
 throne of the kingdom. 
 
 47 And the king's servants going in, have 
 blessed our lord kmg David, saying : May 
 God make the name of Solomon greater than 
 thy name, and make his throne greater than 
 tiiy throne. And the king adored in his bed : 
 
 48 And he said: Blessed be the Lord the 
 God of Israel, who hath given this day one 
 to sit on my throne, my eyes seeing it. 
 
 49 Then all the guests of Adonias were 
 afraid, and they all arose and every man 
 went his way. 
 
 50 And Adonias fearing Solomon, arose, 
 and went, and took hold on the horn of the 
 altar. 
 
 51 And they told Solomon, saying: Be- 
 hold Adonias, fearing king Solomon, hath 
 taken hold of the horn of the altar, saying : 
 Let king Solomon swear to me this day, 
 that he will not kill his servant with the 
 sword. 
 
 52 And Solomon said : If he be a good 
 man, there shall not so much as one hair of 
 his head fall to the ground : but if evil be 
 found in him, he shall die. 
 
 53 Then king Solomon sent, and brought 
 him out from the altar : and going in he 
 worshipped king Solomon: and Solomon said 
 to him : Go to thy housjp. 
 
 * A. M. 2990. A. C. 1014.— + Deut. 17. 19. 
 X 2 Kings, 3. 27.— § 2 Kings, 20. 10 || 2 Kings, 
 
 Chaf. II. Ver. 5. Joab. These instructions 
 given by David to his son, with relation to 
 Joab and Semei, proceeded not from any ran- 
 cour of heart, or private pique ; but from a zeal 
 fur justice, that crimes so public and heinous 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 David, after giving his last charge to Solomon, 
 dieth. Adonias is put to death, Abiathar is 
 banished : Joab and Semei are slain. 
 
 AND * the days of David drew nigh that 
 he should die, and he charged his son 
 Solomon, saying: 
 
 2 I am going the way of all flesh : take 
 thou courage, and shew thyself a man. 
 
 3 And keep the charge of the Lord thy 
 God, to walk in his ways, and observe his 
 ceremonies, and his precepts, and judge- 
 ments, and testimonies, + as it is written in 
 the law of Moses : that thou mayest under- 
 stand all thou dost, and whithersoever thou 
 shalt turn thyself: 
 
 4 That the Lord may confirm his words, 
 which he hatb spoken of me, saying : If thy 
 children shall take heed to their ways, and 
 shall walk before me in truth, with all their 
 heart, and with all their soul, there shall not 
 be taken away from thee a man on the throne 
 of Israel. 
 
 5 Thou knowest also what Joab the son 
 of Sarvia hath done to me, what he did to 
 the two captains of the army of Israel, % to 
 Abner the son of Ner, and J to Amasa the 
 son of Jether : whom he slew, and shed the 
 blood of war in peace, and put the blood of 
 war on his girdle that was about his loins, 
 and in his shoes that were on his feet. 
 
 6 Do therefore according to thy wisdom, 
 and let not his hoary head go down to hell 
 in peace. 
 
 7 But shew kindness to the sons of Ben- 
 zellai the Galaadite, and let them eat at thy 
 table : || for they met me when I fled from 
 the face of Absalom thy brother. 
 
 8 H Thou hast also with thee Semei the 
 son of Gera the son of Jemini of Bahurim, 
 who cursed me with a grievous curse, when 
 I went to the camp ; but because he came 
 down to meet me when I passed over the 
 Jordan, and I swore to him by the Lord, 
 saying : I will not kill thee vrith the sword : 
 
 9 Do not thou hold him guiltless. But 
 thou art a wise man, and knowest what to 
 do with him, and thou shalt bring down his 
 grey hairs with blood to hell. 
 
 10 ** So David slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried in the city of David. 
 
 11 tt And the days that David reigned 
 in_ Israel, were forty years : in Hebron he 
 reigned seven years, in Jerusalem thirty 
 three. 
 
 12 And Solomon sat upon the throne of 
 
 19. 31.— H 2 Kings, 16. 5. & 19. \%l—** aJIis", 
 2. 29.— tt 1 Par. 29. 27. 
 
 might not pass unpunished. — Ver. 6. To hell. 
 This word hell doth not here signify the place 
 or state of damnation ; but the place and state 
 of the dead. 
 
 300 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 CUAP. II. 
 
 his father David, nnd his kingdom was 
 streugfthened exceedingly. 
 
 l.S And Adonias the son of Haggith came 
 to Bethsabee the mother of Solomon. And 
 she said to him : Is thy coming peaceable ? 
 He answered : Peaceable. 
 
 14 And he added : I have a word to speak 
 with thee. She said to him : Speak. And 
 he said : 
 
 15 Thou knowest that the kingdom was 
 mine, and all Israel had preferred me to be 
 their king : but the kingdom is transferred, 
 and is become my brother's : for it was ap- 
 pointed him by the Lord. 
 
 16 Now therefore I ask one petition of 
 thee ; turn not away my face. And she said 
 to him : Say on. 
 
 17 And he said: I pray thee speak to king 
 Solomon (for he cannot deny thee any tiling) 
 to give me Abisag the Sunamitess to wife 
 
 18 And Bethsabee said: Well, I will speak 
 for thee to the king. 
 
 19 Then Beth^bee came to king Solo- 
 mon, to speak to him for Adonias : and the 
 king arose to meet her, and bowed to her, 
 and sat down upon his throne : and a throne 
 was set for the king's mother, and she sat 
 on his right hand. 
 
 20 And she said to him: I desire one small 
 petition of thee, do not put me to confusion, 
 And the king said to her: My mother, ask 
 for I must not turn away thy face. 
 
 21 And she said : Let Abisag the Suna- 
 mitess be given to Adonias thy brother to 
 wife. 
 
 22 And king Solomon answered, and said 
 to his mother : Why dost thou ask Abisag 
 the Sunamitess for Adonias ? ask for him 
 also the kingdom : for he is my elder brother, 
 and hath Abiathar the priest, and Joab the 
 son of Sarvia. 
 
 23 Then king Solomon swore by the Lord, 
 saying : So and so may God do to me, and 
 add more, if Adonias hath not spoken this 
 word against liis own life. 
 
 24 And now as the Lord liveth, who hath 
 established me, and placed me upon the 
 throne of David my father, and who hath 
 made me a house, as he promised, Adonias 
 shall be put to death this day. 
 
 25 And king Solomon sent by the hand 
 of Banaias the son of Joiada, who slew him, 
 and he died. 
 
 28 And the king said also to Abiathar 
 the priest: Go to Anathoth to thy lands, 
 for indeed thou art worthy of death : but I 
 will not at this time put thee to death, be- 
 cause thou didst carry ttie ark of the Lord 
 God before David my father, and hast en- 
 dured trouble in all the troubles my father 
 enduied. 
 
 « 1 Kings, S. 31. 
 
 27 So Solomon cast out Abiathar, from 
 being the priest of the Lord, * that the word 
 of the Lord might be fulfilled, which he 
 spoke concerning the house of Heli in Silo. 
 
 28 And the news came to Joab, because 
 Joab had turned after Adonias, and had not 
 turned after Solomon : and Joab fled into 
 the tabernacle of the Lord and took hold 
 on the horn of the altar. 
 
 29 And it was told king Solomon, that 
 Joab was fled into the tabernacle of the 
 Lord, and was by the altar : and Solomon 
 sent Banaias the son of Joiada, saying • Go, 
 kill him. 
 
 30 And Banaias came to the tabernacle of 
 the Lord, and said to him : Thus saith the 
 king : Come forth. And he said : I will not 
 come forth, but here I will die. Banaias 
 brought word back to the king, saying: 
 Thus saith Joab, and thus he answered ine. 
 
 31 And the king said to him: Do as he 
 hath said: and kill him, and bury him, and 
 thou shalt remove the innocent blood which 
 hath been shed by Joab, from me, and from 
 the house of my father. 
 
 33 And the Lord shall return his blood 
 upon his own head, because he murdered 
 two men, just and better than himself: and 
 slew them with the sword, my father David 
 not knowing it, t Abner the son of Ner, 
 general of the army of Israel, and Amasa the 
 son of Jether, general of the army of Juda. 
 
 33 And their blood shall return upon the 
 head of Joab, and upon the head of his seed 
 for ever. But to David and his seed and his 
 house, and to his throne be peace for ever 
 from the Lord. 
 
 34 So Banaias the son of Joiada went up, 
 and setting upon him slew him, and he was 
 buried in his house in the desert. 
 
 35 And the king appointed Banaias the 
 son of Joiada in his room over the army, 
 and Sadoc the priest he put in the place of 
 Abiathar. 
 
 3S The king also sent, and called for 
 Semei, and said to him : Build thee a house 
 in Jerusalem, and dwell there : and go not 
 out from thence any whither. 
 
 37 For on what day soever thou shalt go 
 out, and shalt pass over the brook Cedron, 
 know that thou shalt be put to death : thy 
 blood shalt be upon thy own head : 
 
 38 And Semei said to the king : The say- 
 ing is good : as my lord the king hath said, 
 so will thy servant do. And Semei dwelt in 
 Jerusalem, many days. 
 
 39 And it came to pass after three years, 
 that the servants of Semei ran away to Achis 
 the son of Maaoha the king of Geth : and it 
 was told Semei that his servants were gone 
 to Geth. 
 
 t 2 Kings, 3. 87. 
 
 2 Kings, 10. 80. 
 301 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 40 And Semei arose, and saddled his ass, 
 and went to Achis to Geth to seek his ser- 
 vants, and he brought them out of Geth. 
 
 41 And it was told Solomon that Semei 
 had gone from Jerusalem to Geth, and was 
 coiiie back. 
 
 42 And sending he called for him, and 
 said to him : Did I not protest to thee by 
 the Lord, and tell thee before : On what 
 day soever thou shalt go out and walk abroad 
 any whither, know that thou shalt die ? And 
 thou answeredst me : The word that I have 
 heard is good. 
 
 43 Wliy then hast thou not kept the oath 
 of the Lord, and the commandment that 1 
 laid upon thee ? 
 
 44 And the king said to Semei: Thou 
 Unowest all the evil, of which thy heart is 
 conscious, which thou didst to David my 
 father : the Lord hath returned thy wicked- 
 ness upon thy own head : 
 
 45 And king Solomon shall be blessed, 
 and the throne of David shall be established 
 before the Lord for ever. 
 
 4S So the kins' commanded Banaias the 
 son of Joiada : 1 nd he went out and struck 
 him, and he died. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Solomon manieth Pharao's daughter. He sct- 
 crifices in Gaboon: in the choice which God 
 gave him, he preferreth wisdom. His wise 
 judgment between the two harlots. 
 
 AND * the kingdom was established t in 
 the hand of Solomon, and he made 
 affinity with Pharao the king of Egypt : for 
 he took his daughter, and brought her into 
 the city of David, % until he had made an 
 end of building his own house, and the 
 house of the Lord, and the wall of Jerusalem 
 round about. 
 
 2 But yet the people sacrificed in the high 
 places : for there was no temple built to the 
 name of the Lord until that day. 
 
 3 And Solomon loved the Lord, walking 
 in the precepts of David his father, only 
 he sacrificed in the high places : and burnt 
 incense. 
 
 4 He went therefore to Gabaon, to sa- 
 crifice there : for that was the great high 
 place a thousand victims for holocausts did 
 Solomon offer upon that altar in Gabaon. 
 
 5 And the Lord appeared to Solomon in 
 a dream by night, saying :, Ask what thou 
 wilt that I should give thee. 
 
 6 And Solomon said: Thou hast shewn 
 great mercy to thy servant David my father. 
 
 * A.M. 2991. A. C. 1013. 
 + 2 Par. 1. 1.— t 2 Par. 8. 11. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 2. High places. That is, 
 altars where they worshipped the Lord, but 
 not according to the ordinance of the law ; 
 which allowed of no other places for sacrifice 
 but thf temple of God. Among these high 
 
 even as he walked before thee in truth, and 
 justice, and an upright heart with thee 
 and thou hast kept thy great mercy for him, 
 and hast given him a son to sit on his throne, 
 as it is this day. 
 
 7 And now, O Lord God, thou hast made 
 thy servant king instead of David my father: 
 and I am but a child, and know not how to 
 go out and come in. 
 
 8 And thy servant is in the midst of the 
 people which thou hast chosen, an immense 
 people, which can not be numbered nor 
 counted for multitude. 
 
 9 J Give therefore to thy servant an un- 
 derstanding heart, to judge thy people, and 
 discern between good and evil. For who 
 shall be able to judge this people, thy people 
 which is so numerous. 
 
 10 And the word was pleasing to the Lord 
 that Solomon had asked such a thing. 
 
 11 And the Lord said to Solomon: Be- 
 cause thou hast asked this thing, and hast not 
 asked for thyself long life nor riches, nor the 
 lives of thy enemies, but hast asked for thy- 
 self wisdom to discern judgment, 
 
 12 Behold I have done for tiiee according 
 to thy words, and have given thee a wise 
 and understanding heart, insomuch that 
 there hath been no one like thee before 
 thee, nor shall arise after thee. 
 
 13 II Yea and the things also which thou 
 didst not ask, I have given thee : to wit, 
 riches and glory, so that no one hath been 
 like thee among the kings in all days here- 
 tofore. 
 
 14 And if thou wilt walk in my ways, and 
 keep my precepts, and my commandments, 
 as thy father walked, I wiU lengthen thy days. 
 
 15 And Solomon awaked, and perceived 
 that it was a dream: and when he was come 
 to Jerusalem, he stood before the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord, and olFered holocausts, 
 and sacrificed victims of peace-offerings, and 
 made a great feast for all his servants. 
 
 1 6 Then there came two women that were 
 harlots, to the king, and stood before hira : 
 
 17 And one of them said: I beseech thee, 
 my lord, I and this woman dwelt in one 
 house, and I was delivered of a child with 
 her in the chamber. 
 
 IS And the third day, after thai I was de- 
 livered, she also was delivered, and we were 
 together, and no other person with us in the 
 house, only we two. 
 
 19 And this woman's child died in the 
 night : for in her sleep she overlaid him. 
 
 §2 Par. 1. 10. 
 
 llfcWisd. 7. 11. Mat. 6. 29. 
 
 places that of Gabaon was the chiefest, because 
 there was the tabernacle of the testimony, which 
 had beeu removed from Silo to Nobe and from 
 Nobe to Gabaon. 
 
 302 
 
Chap. lH. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap, J V'. 
 
 SO And rising in the dead time of the 
 night, she took my child from my side, while 
 I thy handmaid was asleep, and laid it in 
 her bosom: and laid her dead child in my 
 bosom. 
 
 21 And when I rose in the morning' to 
 give my child suck, behold it was dead : 
 but considering him more diligently when it 
 was clear day, I found that it was not mine 
 which I bore. 
 
 28 And the other woman answered: It is 
 not so as thou sayst, but thy child is dead, 
 and mine is alive. On the contrary she said : 
 Thou liest: for ray child liveth, and thy 
 child is dead. And in this manner they 
 strove before the king. 
 
 23 Then said the king: The one saith. 
 My child is alive, and thy child is dead. And 
 the other answereth : Nay, but thy child is 
 dead, and mine liveth. 
 
 24 The king therefore said : Bring me a 
 sword. And when they had brought a sword 
 before the king, 
 
 25 Divide, said he, the living child in 
 two, and give half to the one, and half to 
 the other. 
 
 23 But the woman, whose child was alive, 
 said to the king (for her bowels were moved 
 upon her child) I beseech thee, my lord, give 
 her the child alive, and do not kill it. But 
 the other said : Let it be neither mine nor 
 thine, but divide it. 
 
 27 The king answered, and said: Give 
 the living child to this woman, and let it not 
 be killed, for she is the mother thereof. 
 
 28 And all Israel heard the judgment 
 which the king had judged, and they feared 
 the king, seeing that the wisdom of God was 
 in him to do judgment. 
 
 GHAP. IV. 
 Solomon's chief officers. His riches and wisdom. 
 
 AND king Solomon reigned over all 
 Israel : 
 
 2 And these were the princes which he 
 had : Azarias the son of Sadoc the priest : 
 
 3 Elihoreph, and Ahia, the sons of Sisa, 
 scribes : Josaphat the son of Ahilud, re- 
 corder : 
 
 4 Banaias the son of Joiada, over the 
 army : and Sadoc and Abiathar priests. 
 
 5 Azarias the son of Nathan, over them 
 that were about the king: Zabud the son of 
 Nathan priest, the king's friend : 
 
 6 And Ahisar governor of the house : and 
 Adoniram the son of Abda over the tribute. 
 
 7 And Solomon had twelve governors 
 over all Israel, who provided victuals for the 
 king and for his household : for every one 
 
 * Eccli. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 4. Abiathar. By this it ap- 
 pears that Abiathar was not altogether deposed 
 from the high priesthood j but only banished 
 
 provided necessaries, each man his month 
 in the year. 
 
 S And these are their names : Benhur, in 
 mount Ephraim, 
 
 9 Bendecar, in Macces, and in Salebiin, 
 and in Bethsames, and in Elon, and in 
 Bethanan. 
 
 10 Benhesed in Aruboth : his was Socho, 
 and all the land of Epher. 
 
 11 Benabinadab, to whom belonged all 
 Nephath-Dor, he had Tapheth the daughter 
 of Solomon to wife. 
 
 12 Banathe son of Ahilud, who governed 
 Thanac and Mageddo, and all Bethsan, 
 which is by Sarthana beneath Jezrael, from 
 Bethsan unto Abelmehula over-against Jec- 
 niaan. 
 
 13 Bengaber in Ramoth Galaad : he had 
 the towns of Jair the son of Manasses in 
 Galaad, he was chief in all the country of 
 Argob, which is in Basan, threescore great 
 cities with walls, and brazen bolts. 
 
 14 Ahinadab the son of Addo was chief 
 in Manaim. 
 
 15 Achimaas in Nephtali: he also had 
 Basemath the daughter of Solomon to wife. 
 
 16 Baana the son of Husi, in Aser and in 
 Baloth. 
 
 17 Josaphat the son of Pharue, in Issu- 
 char. 
 
 18 Semei the son of Ela in Benjamin. 
 
 19 Gaber the son of Uri, in the laud of 
 Galaad, in the land of Sehon the king of the 
 Amorrhites and of Og the king of Basan, 
 over all that were in that land. 
 
 20 Juda and Israel were innumerable, as 
 the sand of the sea in multitude : eating and 
 drinking, and rejoicing. 
 
 21 * And Solomon had under him all the 
 kingdoms from the river to the land of the 
 Philistines even to the border of Egypt : and 
 they brought him presents, and served him 
 all the days of his life. 
 
 22 And the provision of Solomon for each 
 day, was thirty measures of fine flour, and 
 threescore measures of meal, 
 
 23 Ten fat oxen and twenty out of the 
 pastures, and a hundred rams, besides veni- 
 son of harts, roes, and buffles, and fatted 
 fowls. 
 
 24 For he had all the country which was 
 beyond the river, from Thaphsa to Gazan, 
 and all the kings of those countries : and he 
 had peace on every side round about. 
 
 25 And Juda and Israel dwelt without any 
 fear, every one under his vine, and under his 
 fig-tree, from Dan to Bersabee, all the days 
 of Solomon. 
 
 47. 15. 
 
 to bis country house, and by that means ex- 
 cluded from the exercise of his functions. 
 Ver. 21. The river. Euphrates. 
 303 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap /, 
 
 26 * And SolomoQ had forty thousand 
 stalls of chariot horses, and twelve thousand 
 for the saddle. 
 
 27 And the foresaid governors of the king 
 fed them: and they furnished the necessaries 
 also for king Solomon's table, with great care 
 in their time. 
 
 28 They brought barley also and straw for 
 the horses, and beasts, to the place where 
 the king was, according as it was appointed 
 them. 
 
 29 And God gave to Solomon wisdom 
 and understanding exceeding much, and 
 largeness of heart as the sand that is on the 
 Bea shore. 
 
 30 And the wisdom of Solomon surpassed 
 the wisdom of all the Orientals, and of the 
 Egyptians, 
 
 31 t And he was wiser than all men : 
 wiser than Ethan the Ezrahite, and Heman, 
 and Chalcol, and Dorda the sons of Mahol, 
 and he was renowned in all nations round 
 about. 
 
 33 Solomon also spoke three thousand 
 parables: and his poems were a thousand 
 and five. 
 
 33 And he treated about trees from the 
 cedar that is in Libanus, unto the hyssop that 
 cometh out of tJie wall : and he discoursed of 
 beasts, and of fowls, and of creeping things, 
 and of fishes. 
 
 a4 And they came fi-om all nations to 
 hear the wisdom of Solomon, and from all 
 the kings of the earth, who heard of his 
 wisdom. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Hiram long of Tyre agreeth to furnish limber 
 and workmen for building the temple i the 
 number of wot^m^n and overseers. 
 
 AND J Hiram king of Tyre sent his ser- 
 vants to Solomon: for he heard that 
 they had anointed him king in'the room of 
 his father : for Hiram had always been Da- 
 vid's friend. 
 
 2 And Solomon sent to Hiram, saying : 
 
 3 Thou knowest the will of David my 
 father, and that he could not build a house 
 to the name of the Lord his God, because 
 of the wars that were round about him, until 
 the Lord put them under the soles of his 
 feet. 
 
 4 But now the Lord my God hath given 
 me rest round about : and there is no adver- 
 sary nor evil occurrence. 
 
 5 Wherefore I purpose to build a temple 
 to the name of the Lord my God, as the 
 Lord spoke to David my father, saying : 
 § Thy son, whom I will set upon the throne 
 
 in thy place, he shall build a house to my 
 name. 
 
 6 Give orders therefore that thy servants 
 cut me down cedar trees out of Libanus, and 
 let my servants be with thy servants : and I 
 will give thee the hire of thy servants what- 
 soever thou wilt ask, for thou knowest how 
 there is not among my people a man that has 
 skill to hew wood like to the Sidonians. 
 
 7 Now when Hiram had heard the words 
 of Solomon, he rejoiced exceedingly, and 
 said : Blessed be the Lord God this day, who 
 hath given to David a very wise son over this 
 numerous people. 
 
 8 And Hiram sent to Solomon, saying : 
 I have heard all thou hast desired of me : and 
 I will do all thy desire concerning cedar trees, 
 and fir trees. 
 
 ^ 9 My servants shall bring them down from 
 Libanus to the sea : and I will put them to- 
 gether i7i floats in the sea, and convey them 
 to the place, which theu shalt signify to me ; 
 and will land them there, and thou shalt re- 
 ceive them : and thou shalt allow me neces- 
 saries, to furnish food for my household. 
 
 10 So Hiram gave Solomon cedar trees, 
 and fir trees, according to all his desire. 
 
 11 And Solomon allowed Hiram twenty 
 thousand measures of wheat, for provision 
 for his house, and twenty measures of the 
 purest oil: thus gave Solomon to Hiram 
 every year. 
 
 12 11 And the Lord gave wisdom to Solo- 
 mon, as he promised him : and there was 
 peace between Hiram and Solomon, and they 
 two made a league together. 
 
 13 And king Solomon chose workmen out 
 of all Israel, and the levy was of thirty 
 thousand men. 
 
 14 And he sent them to Libanus, ten 
 thousand every month by turns, so that two 
 months they were at home : and Adoniram 
 was over this levy. 
 
 15 And Solomon had seventy thousand to 
 carry burdens, and eighty thousand to hew 
 stones in the mountain : 
 
 IS Besides the overseers who were over 
 every work, in number three thousand, and 
 three hundred that ruled over the people, 
 and them that did the work. 
 
 17 And the king commanded, that they 
 should bring great stones, costly stones, for 
 the foundation of the temple, and should 
 square them : 
 
 18 And the masons of Solomon, and the 
 masons of Hiram hewed them : and the Gib- 
 lians prepared timber and stones to build 
 the house. 
 
 * 2 Par. 9. 25.—+ Eccli. 47. 16. 
 J A.M. 2992. A. C. 1012. 
 
 Ver. S2. Three thousand parables, &c. These 
 works are all lost, excepting some part of the 
 
 § 2 Kings, 7. 13. 1 Par. 22. 10. 
 II Supra, 3. 12. 
 
 parables extant in the book of Proverbs ; and 
 his chief poem called the Canticle of Canticles 
 304 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The bmlding of Solomon's temple. 
 
 AND * it oaine to pass t in the four hun- 
 dred and eightieth year after the chil- 
 dren of Israel came out of the land of Egypt, 
 in the fourth year of the reign of Solomon 
 over Israel, in the month Zio (the same is 
 the second month, ) he began to build a house 
 to the Lord. 
 
 2 And the house, which king Solomon 
 built to the Lord, was threescore cubits in 
 length, and twenty cubits in breadth, and 
 thirty cubits in height. 
 
 3 And there was a porch before the temple 
 of twenty cubits in length, according to the 
 measure of the breadth of the temple : and it 
 was ten cubits in breadth before the face of 
 the temple. 
 
 4 And he made in the temple oblique 
 windows. 
 
 5 And upon the wall of the temple he 
 built floors round about, in the walls of the 
 house round about the temple and the oracle, 
 and he made sides round about. 
 
 6 The floor that was underneath, was five 
 cubits iu breadth, and the middle floor was 
 six cubits in breadth, and the third floor was 
 seven cubits in breadth. And he put beams 
 in the house round about on the outside, that 
 they might not be fastened in the walls of the 
 temple. 
 
 7 And the house, when it was in building, 
 was built of stoijes hewed and made ready : 
 BO that there was neither hammer nor axe 
 nor any tool of iron heard in the house when 
 it was in building. 
 
 8 The door for the middle side was on the 
 right hand of the house : and by winding 
 stairs thoy went up to the middle room, and 
 from the middle to the third. 
 
 9 So lie built the house, and finished it 
 and he covered the house with roofs of 
 cedar. 
 
 10 And he built a floor over all the house 
 five cubits in height, and he covered the house 
 with timber of cedar. 
 
 1 1 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Solomon, saying : 
 
 18 This house, which thou buildest, if 
 thou wilt walk in my statutes, and execute 
 my judgments, and keep all my command- 
 ments, walking in them, I will fulfil my word 
 to thee, I which I spoke to David thy father. 
 
 13 { And I will dwell in the midst of the 
 
 * A. M. 2992. A. 0. 1012.— t 2 Par. 3. 1. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 5. Upon the toall. i. e., join- 
 ing to the wall. — Ibid. He built floors round 
 about. Chambers or cells adjoining to the 
 temple, for the use of the temple and of the 
 priests, so contrived as to be between the in- 
 ward and outward wall of the temple, in three 
 stories, one above another. — Ibid. The oracle. 
 The inner temple or holy of holies, where G!od 
 X 
 
 children of Israel, and will not forsake mj 
 people Israel. 
 
 14 So Solomon built the house and finish- 
 ed it. 
 
 15 And he built the Walls of the house on 
 the inside, with boards of cedar, from the 
 floor of the house to the top of the walls, and 
 to the roofs, he covered it with boards of 
 cedar on the inside : and he covered the 
 floor of the house with planks of fir. 
 
 16 And he built up twenty cubits with 
 boards of cedar at the hinder part of the 
 temple, fi-om the floor to the top : and made 
 the inner house of the oracle to be the Holy 
 of Holies. 
 
 17 And the temple itself before the doors 
 of the oracle was forty cubits long. 
 
 18 And all the house was covered within 
 with cedar, having the turnings, and the 
 joints thereof artfully wrought and carvings 
 projecting out : all was covered with boards 
 of cedar : and no stone could be seen in the 
 wall at all. 
 
 19 And he made the oracle in the midst 
 of the house, in the inner part, to set there 
 the ark of the covenant of the Lord. 
 
 30 Now the oracle was twenty cubits in 
 length, and twenty cubits in breadth, and 
 twenty cubits in height. And he covered 
 and overlaid it with most pure gold. And 
 the altar also he covered with cedar. 
 
 21 And the house before the oracle he 
 overlaid with most pure gold, and fastened 
 on the platBS with nails ot gold. 
 
 22 And there was nothing in the temple 
 that was not covered with gold: the whole 
 altar of the oracle he covered also with gold. 
 
 23 And he made in the oracle two che- 
 rubims of olive-tree, of ten cubits in height. 
 
 24 One wing of the cherub was five cubits, 
 and the other wing of the cherub was five 
 cubits: that is, in all ten cubits, from the 
 extremity of one wing to the extremity of 
 the other wing. 
 
 25 The second cherub also was ten cubits : 
 and the measure, and the work was the same 
 in both the cherubims - 
 
 26 That is to say, one cherub was ten 
 cubits high, and in like manner the other 
 cherub. 
 
 27 And he set the cherubims in the midst 
 of the inner temple : and the cherubims 
 stretched forth their wings, and the wing of 
 the one touched one wall, and the wing of 
 
 t 2 Kings, 7. 16.— § 1 Par. 22- tf. 
 
 gave his oracles. — Ver. 7. Made ready, &c. So 
 the stones for the building of God's eternal 
 temple in the heavenly Jerusalem, (who are the 
 faithful,) must first be hewn and polished here 
 by many trials and sufferings, before they can 
 be admitted to have a place in that celestial 
 structure. 
 
 305 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. Vil. 
 
 the other cherub touched the other wall: and 
 the other wings in the midst of the temple 
 touched one another. 
 
 28 And he overlaid the cherubims with 
 old. 
 
 29 And all the walls of the temple round 
 about he carved with divers figures and carv- 
 ings : and he made in them cherubims and 
 palm trees, and divers representations, as it 
 were standing out, and coming forth from 
 the wall. 
 
 30 And the floor of the house he also 
 overlaid with gold within and without. 
 
 31 And in the entrance of the oracle he 
 made little doors of olive tree, and posts of 
 five corners. 
 
 32 And two doors of olive tree • and he 
 carved upon them figures of cherubims, and 
 figures of palm trees, and carvings very much 
 projecting : and he overlaid them with gold: 
 and he covered both the cherubims and the 
 palm-trees, and the other things with gold. 
 
 33 And he made in the entrance of the 
 temple posts of olive-tree four-square : 
 
 34 And two doors of fir-tree, one of each 
 side : and each door was double, and so open- 
 ed with folding leaves. 
 
 35 And he carved cherubims, and palm- 
 trees, and carved work standing very much 
 out : and he overlaid all with golden plates 
 in square work by rule. 
 
 36 And he built the inner court with three 
 rows of polished stones, and one row of 
 beams of cedar. 
 
 37 In the fourth year was the house of the 
 Lord founded in the month Zio: 
 
 38 And in the eleventh year in the month 
 Bui (which is the eighth month) the house 
 was finished in all the works thereof, and in 
 all the appurtenances thereof: and he was 
 seven years in building it. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Solomon's palace, his house in the forest, and the 
 queen's house: the work of the two pillars: 
 the sea (or laverj and other vessels. 
 
 AND * Solomon built his own house in 
 t thirteen years, and brought it to 
 perfection. 
 
 2 He built also the house of the forest of 
 liibanus, the length of it was a hundred cu- 
 bits, and the breadth fifty cubits, and the 
 height thirty cubits: and four galleries be- 
 tween pillars of cedar : for he had cut cedar- 
 trees into pillars. 
 
 3 And he covered the whole vault with 
 boards of cedar, and it was held up with five 
 and forty pillars. And one row had fifteen 
 pillars, 
 
 4 Set one against another, 
 
 5 And looking one upon another, with 
 equal space between the pillars, and over 
 
 * A. M 3000. A. C. 1004.— t Supra, 6. 38. 
 
 the pillars were square beams in all things 
 equal. 
 
 e And he made a porch of pillars of fifty 
 cubits in length, and thirty cubits in breadth: 
 and another porch before the greater porch : 
 and pillars, and chapiters upon the pillars. 
 
 7 He made also the porch of the throne, 
 wherein is the seat of judgment ; and covered 
 it with cedar-wood from the floor to the top. 
 
 8 And in the midst of the porch, was a 
 small house where he sat in judgment, of the 
 like work. He made also a house for the 
 daughter of Pharao {% whom Solomon had 
 taken to wife) of the same work, as this 
 porch. 
 
 9 All of costly stones, which were sawed 
 by a certain rule and measure both within 
 and without : from the foundation to the 
 top of the walls, and without unto the great 
 court. 
 
 10 And the foundations were of costly 
 stones, great stones of ten cubits or eight 
 cubits : 
 
 11 And above there were costly stones of 
 equal measure hewed, and in like manner of 
 cedar : 
 
 12 And the greater court round with 
 three rows of hewed stones, and one row 
 of planed cedar, moreover also in the inner 
 court of the house of the Lord, and in the 
 porch of the house. 
 
 13 And king Solomon sent, and brought 
 Hiram from Tyre, 
 
 14 The son of a widow- woman of the tribe 
 of Nephtali, whose father was a Tyrian, an 
 artificer in brass, and full of wisdom, and un- 
 derstanding, and skill to work all work in 
 brass. And when he was come to king So- 
 lomon, he wrought all his work. 
 
 15 And he cast two pillars in brass, each 
 pillar was eighteen cubits high : J and a line 
 of twelve cubits compassed both the pillars. 
 
 16 He made also two chapiters of^molten 
 brass, to be set upon the tops of the pillars : 
 the height of one chapiter was five cubits, 
 and the height of the other chapiter was five 
 cubits : 
 
 17 And a kind of net-work, and chain- 
 work wreathed together with wonderful art. 
 Both the chapiters of the pillars were cast : 
 seven rows of nets were on one chapiter, and 
 seven nets on the other chapiter. 
 
 18 And he made the pillars, and two 
 rows round about each net-work to cover 
 the chapiters, that were upon the top, with 
 pomegranates : and in like manner did he to 
 the other chapiter. 
 
 19 And the chapiters that were upon the 
 top of the pillars, were of lily-work, in the 
 porch, of four cubits. 
 
 20 And again other chapiters in the top 
 
 & Infra, 9. 10.— t Supra, 3. 1.— § Jerem. 52. 21. 
 ' 306 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 of the pillars above, according to the measure 
 of the pillar over-against the net- work: and 
 of pomegranates there were two hundred in 
 rows round about the other chapiter. 
 
 21 And he set up the two pillars in the 
 porch of the temple • and when he had set 
 up the pillar on the right hand, he called the 
 name thereof Jachin : in like manner he set 
 up the second pillar, and called the name 
 thereof Booz. 
 
 23 And upon the tops of the pillars he 
 made lily-work : so the work of the pillars 
 was finished. 
 
 23 * He made also a molten sea of ten 
 cubits from brim to brim, round all about, 
 the height of it, was five cubits, and a line 
 of thirty cubits compassed it round about. 
 
 24 And a graven work under the brim of 
 it compassed it, for ten cubits going about 
 the sea : there were two rows cast of cham- 
 fered sculptures. 
 
 25 And it stood upon twelve oxen, of 
 which three looked towards the north, and 
 three towards the west, and three towards 
 the south, and three towards the east, and 
 the sea was above upon them, and their 
 hinder parts were all hid within. 
 
 26 And the laver was a hand breadth 
 thick and the brim thereof was like the 
 brim of a cup, or the leaf of a crisped lUy • 
 it contained two thousand bat^s. 
 
 27 And he made ten bases of brass, every 
 base was four cubits in length, and four 
 cubits in breadth, and three cubits high. 
 
 28 And the work itself of the bases, was 
 intergraven : and there were gravings be- 
 tween the joinings. 
 
 29 And between the little crowns and the 
 ledges were lions, and oxen, and cherubims: 
 and in the joinings likewise above : and un- 
 der the lions and oxen, as it were bands of 
 brass bagging down. 
 
 30 And every base had four wheels, and 
 axletrees of brass: and at the four sides wei-e 
 andersetters under the laver molten, looking 
 one against another. 
 
 31 The mouth also of the laver within, 
 vvas in the top of the chapiter: and that 
 which appeared without, was of one cubit all 
 round, and together it was one cubit and a 
 half: and in the corners of the pillars were 
 divers engravings: and the spaces between 
 the pillars were square, not round. 
 
 33 And the four wheels, which were at 
 the four corners of the base, were joined one 
 
 * 2 Par. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 2:. Jachin. That is, firmly 
 eslablifhed. — Ibid. Boo* That is, mil is strength. 
 By recording these names in holy writ, the Spirit 
 of God would have us understand the invincible 
 firmness and strength of the pillars on which 
 tne trae temple of God, which is the church, is 
 X 2 
 
 to another under the base : the height of a 
 wheel was a cubit and a half. 
 
 33 And they were such wheels as are used 
 to be made in a chariot : and their axletrees, 
 and spokes, and strakes, and naves, were all 
 cast. 
 
 34 And the four undersetters that were at 
 every corner of each base, were of the base 
 itself cast and joined together. 
 
 35 And in the top of the base there was a 
 round compass of half a cubit, so wrought 
 that tlie laver might be set thereon, having 
 its gravings, and divers sculptures of itself. 
 
 36 He engraved also in those plates, which 
 were of brass, and in the corners, cherubims, 
 and lions, and palm-trees, in likeness of a 
 man standing, so that they seemed not to be 
 engraven, but added round about. 
 
 37 After this manner he made ten bases, 
 of one casting and measure, and the like 
 graving. 
 
 38 He made also ten lavers of brass: one 
 laver contained four bases, and was of four 
 cubits : and upon every base, in all ten, he 
 put as many lavers. 
 
 39 And he set the ten bases, five on the 
 right side of the temple, and five on the left: 
 and the sea he put on the right side of the 
 temple over-against the east southward. 
 
 40 And Hiram made caldrons, and 
 shovels, and basins, and finished all the 
 work of king Solomon in the temple of the 
 Lord. 
 
 41 The two pillars and the two cords ot 
 the chapiters, upon the chapiters of the pil- 
 lars : and the two net-works, to cover the 
 two cords, that were upon the top of the 
 pillars. 
 
 42 And four hundred pomegranates for 
 the two net-works : two rows of pomegra- 
 nates for each net-work, to cover the cords of 
 the chapiters, which were upon the tops of 
 the pillars. 
 
 4i3 And the ten bases, and the ten lavers 
 on the bases. 
 
 44 And one sea, and twelve oxen under 
 the sea. 
 
 45 And the caldrons, and the shovels, 
 and the basins. All the vessels that Hiram 
 made for king Solomon for the house of the 
 Lord, were of fine brass. 
 
 46 In the plains of the Jordan did the king 
 oast them in a clay ground, between Socoth 
 and Sarthan. 
 
 47 And Solom on placed all the vessels ■ 
 
 4. 2. 
 
 established. — Ver. 2fi. Two thousand bates. 
 That is, about ten thousand gallons. This was 
 the quantity of water which was usually put 
 into it: but it was capable, if brim fall, of 
 holding three thousand. See 1 Paralip. iv. 
 5.7 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. VII!. 
 
 but for exceeding great multitude the brass 
 could not be weighed. 
 
 48 And Solomon made all the vessels for 
 the house of the Lord : the altar of gold, and 
 the table of geld, upon which the loaves of 
 proposition should be set • 
 
 49 And the golden candlesticks, five on the 
 right hand, and five on the left, over-against 
 the oracle, of pure gold : and the flowers 
 like lilies, and the lamps over them of gold : 
 and golden snuffers, 
 
 50 And pots, and flesh-hooks, and bowls, 
 ftnd mortars, and censers, of most pure gold: 
 and the hinges for the doors of the inner 
 house of the holy of holies, and for the doors 
 of the house of the temple were of gold. 
 
 51 * And Solomon finished all the work 
 that he made in the house of the Lord, and 
 brought in the things that David his father 
 had dedicated, the silver and the gold, and 
 the vessels, and laid them up in the treasures 
 of the house of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The dedication of the temple : Solomon's prayer 
 
 and sacrifices. 
 
 THEN + all the ancients of Israel % with 
 the princes of the tribes, and the heads 
 of the families of the children of Israel were 
 assembled to king Solomon in Jerusalem: 
 that they might carry the ark of the covenant 
 of the Lord out of the city of David, that is, 
 out of Sion. 
 
 2 And all Israel assembled themselves to 
 king Solomon on the festival day in the 
 month of Ethanim, the same is the seventh 
 month. 
 
 3 And all the ancients of Israel came, and 
 the priests took up the ark, 
 
 4 And carried the ark of the Lord, and 
 the tabernacle of the covenant, and all the 
 vessels of the sanctuary, that were in the ta- 
 bernacle: and the priests and the levites. car- 
 ried them. 
 
 5 And king Solomon, and all the multi- 
 tude of Israel, that were assembled unto him 
 went with him before the ark, and they sa- 
 crificed sheep and oxen that could nut be 
 counted or numbered. 
 
 6 And the priests brought in the ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord into its place, into 
 the oracle of the temple, into the holy of 
 holies under the wings of the cherubims. 
 
 7 For the cherubims spread forth their 
 wings over the place of the ark, and covered 
 tlie ark, and the staves thereof above. 
 
 8 And whereas the staves stood out, the 
 ends of them were seen without in the sanc- 
 
 * 2 Par. 5. 1.— t A. M. 3001. A.C. 1003. 
 X 2 Par. 5- 2. 
 
 CuAP. VIU. Ver. 9. Nothing else, &c. There 
 was nothing else but the tables of the law within 
 the ark. But on the outside nF the ark, or near 
 
 tuary before the oracle, but were not seen 
 farther out, and there they have been unto 
 this day. 
 
 9 Now in the ark there was nothing else 
 } but the two tables of stone, which Moses 
 put there at Horeb, when the Lord made a 
 covenant with the children of Israel, when 
 they came out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, when the priegts 
 were come out of the sarictuary, that a cloud 
 filled the house of the Lord, 
 
 H And the priests could not stand to 
 minister because of the cloud : for the glory 
 of the Lord had filled the house of the Lord. 
 
 12 Then Solomon said: || The Lord said 
 that he would dwell in a cloud. 
 
 13 Building I have built a house for thy 
 dwelling, to be thy most firm throne for ever. 
 
 14 And the king turned his face, and 
 blessed all the assembly of Israel : for all the 
 assembly of Israel stood. 
 
 15 And Solomon said : Blessed be the 
 Lord the God of Israel, who spoke with his 
 mouth to David my father, and with his own 
 hands hath accomplished it, saying : 
 
 16 Since the day that I brought my people 
 Israel out of Egypt, I chose no city out of all 
 the tribes of Israel, for a house to be built, 
 that my name might be there : but I chose 
 David to be over my people Israel. 
 
 17 5 And David my father would have 
 built a house to the name of the Lord the 
 God of Israel : 
 
 18 And the Lord said to David my father : 
 Whereas thou hast taught in thy heart to 
 build a house to my name, thou hast done 
 well in having this same thing in thy laiud. 
 
 19 Nevertheless thou shalt not build me a 
 house, but thy son, that shall come forth out 
 of thy loins, he shall build a house to ray 
 name. 
 
 20 The Lord hath performed his word 
 which he spoke : and I stand in the room of 
 David my father, and sit upon the throne of 
 Israel, as the Lord promised : and have built 
 a house to the name of the Lord the God of 
 Israel. 
 
 21 And I have set there a place for the 
 ark, wherein is the covenant of the Lord, 
 which he made with our fathers, when they 
 came out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 22 And Solomon stood before the altar of 
 the Lord in the sightofthe assembly of Israel, 
 and spread forth his hands towards heaven. 
 
 23 And said : Lord God of Israel, there 
 is no God like thee in heaven above, or on 
 earth beneath: who keepest covenant and 
 
 $ Exod. 84. 27. Heb. 9. 4. 
 II 2 Par. 6. 1.— H 2 Kings, 7. 5. 
 
 the ark, were also the rod of Aaron, and a golden 
 V tn with manna. Heb. ix. 4. 
 
 308 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 mercy with thy servants that have walked 
 before thee with all their heart. 
 
 24 Who hast kept with thy servant David 
 my father what thou hast promised him : 
 with thy mouth thou didst speak, and with 
 thy hands thou hast performed, as this day 
 proveth. 
 
 25 Now therefore, O Lord God of Israel, 
 keep with thy servant David my father what 
 thou hast spoken to him, saying: * There 
 shall not be taken away of thee a man in my 
 sight, to sit on the throne of Israel : yet so 
 that thy children take heed to their way, that 
 they walk before me as thou hast walked in 
 my sight. 
 
 26 And now. Lord God of Israel, let thy 
 words be established, which thou hast spoken 
 to thy servant David my father. 
 
 87 Is it then to be thought that God should 
 indeed dwell upon earth ? for if heaven, and 
 the heavens of heavens cannot contain thee, 
 how much less this house which I have built ? 
 
 28 But have regard to the prayer of thy 
 servant, and to his supplications, O Lord my 
 God : hear the hymn and the prayer, which 
 thy servant prayeth before thee this day : 
 
 29 That thy eyes may be open upon this 
 house night and day : upon the house of 
 which thou hast said : t My name shall be 
 there : that thou raayest hearken to the 
 prayer, which thy servant prayeth in this 
 place to thee. 
 
 30 That thou mayest hearken to the sup- 
 plication of thy servant and of thy people 
 Israel, whatsoever they shall pray for in this 
 place, and hear them in the place of thy 
 dwelling in heaven ; and when thou hearest, 
 shew them mercy. 
 
 31 If any man trespass against his neigh- 
 bour, and have an oath upon him, wherewith 
 he is bound : and come because of the oath 
 before thy altar to thy house, 
 
 32 Then hear thou in heaven: and do, 
 and judge thy servants, condemning the 
 wicked, and bringing his way upon his own 
 head, and justifying the just, and rewarding 
 him according to his justice. 
 
 33 If thy people Israel shall fly before tneir 
 enemies (because they will sin against thee) 
 and doing penance, and confessing to thy 
 name, shall come, and pray, and make sup- 
 plications to thee in this house : 
 
 34 Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive 
 the sin of thy people Israel, and bring them 
 back to the land which thou gavest to their 
 fathers. 
 
 35 If heaven shall be shut up, and there 
 shall be no ram, because of their sins, and 
 they praying in this place, shall do penance to 
 tliy name, and shall be converted from their 
 sins, by occasion of their afflictions : 
 
 • 2 Kings, 7. 12.— t Deut. 12. 11. 
 
 36 Then hear thou them in heaven, and 
 forgive the sins of thy servants, and of thy 
 people Israel : and shew them the good way 
 wherein they should walk, and give rain upon 
 thy land, which thou hast given to thy people 
 in possession. 
 
 37 If a famine arise in the land, or a pes» 
 tilence, or corrupt air, or blasting, or locust, 
 or mildew, if their enemy aiflict them besieg- 
 ing the gates, whatsoever plague, whatsoever 
 infirmity, 
 
 38 Whatsoever curse or imprecation shall 
 happen to any man of thy people Israel : 
 when a man shall know the wound of his own 
 heart, and shall spread forth his hands in this 
 house, 
 
 39 Then hear thou in heaven, in the place 
 of thy dwelling, and forgivxJ, and do so as to 
 give to every one according to his ways, as 
 thou shalt see his heart (for thou only knowest 
 the heart of all the children of men) 
 
 40 That they may fear thee all the days 
 that they lite upon the face of the land, which 
 thou hast given to our fathers. 
 
 41 Moreover also the stranger, who is not 
 of thy people Israel, when he shall come out 
 of a far country for thy name's sake, (for 
 they shall hear every where of thy great name 
 and thy mighty hand, 
 
 42 And thy stretched out arm) so when he 
 shall come, and shall pray in this place, 
 
 43 Then hear thou in heaven, in the firma* 
 raent of thy dwelling-place, and do all those 
 things, for which that stranger shall call upon 
 thee : that all the people of the earth may 
 learn to fear thy name, as do thy people Is- 
 rael, and may prove that thy name is called 
 upon on this house, which I have built. 
 
 44 If thy people go out to war against 
 their enemies, by what way soever thou shalt 
 send them, they shall pray to thee towards the 
 way of the city, which thou hast chosen, and 
 towards the house, which I have built to thy 
 name : 
 
 45 And then hear thou in heaven their 
 prayers, and their supplications, and do judg- 
 ment for them. 
 
 46 But if they sin against thee (J for there 
 is no man who sinneth not) and thou being 
 angry deliver them up to their enemies, so 
 that they be led away captives into the land 
 of their enemies far or near, 
 
 4/7 Then if they do penance in their heart 
 in the place of captivity, and being eonverted 
 make supplication to thee in their captivity, 
 saying : We have sinned, we have done un- 
 justly, we have committed wickedness: 
 
 48 And return to thee with all their heart, 
 and all their soul, in the land of their ene- 
 mies, to which they had been led captives • 
 and pray to thee towards the way of their 
 
 t 2 Par. 6. 36. Eccle. 7. 21. 1 John, j. 8. 
 309 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap VIIl 
 
 knd, which thou g'avest to their fathers, and 
 of the city which thou hast chosen, and of the 
 temple which I have built to thy name : 
 
 40 Then hear thou in heaven, in the fir- 
 mament of thy throne, their prayers, and 
 their supplications, and do judgment for 
 them: 
 
 fiO And forgive thy people, that have 
 sinned against thee, and all their iniquities, 
 by which they have transgressed against thee 
 and give them mercy before them that have 
 made them captives, that they may have com- 
 passion on them. 
 
 51 For they are thy people, and thy inhe- 
 ritance, whom thou hast brought out of the 
 land of Egypt, from the midst of the furnace 
 of iron. 
 
 52 That thy eyes may be open to the sup- 
 plication of thy servant, and of thy people 
 Israel, to hear them in all things for which 
 they shall call upon thee. 
 
 53 For thou hast separated them to thy- 
 self for an inheritance from among all the 
 people of the earth, as thou hast spoken by 
 Moses thy servant, when thou broughtest 
 our fathers out of Egypt, O Lord God. 
 
 54 And it came to pass, when Solomon 
 had made an end of praying all this prayer 
 and supplication to the Lord, that he rose 
 from before the altar of the Lord • for he had 
 fixed both knees on the ground, and had 
 spread his hands towards heaven. 
 
 55 And he stood and blessed all the as- 
 sembly of Israel with a loud voice, saying : 
 
 56 Blessed be the Lord, who hath given 
 rest to his people Israel, according to all that 
 he promised : there hath not failed so much as 
 one word of all the good things that he pro- 
 mised by his servant Moses. 
 
 57 The Lord our God be with us, as he 
 was with our fathers, and not leave us, nor 
 cast us off: 
 
 58 But may he incline our hearts to him- 
 self, that we may walk in all his ways, and 
 keep his commandments, and his ceremonies, 
 and all his judgments which he commanded 
 our fathers. 
 
 59 And let these my words, wherewith I 
 have prayed before the Lord, be nigh unto 
 the Lord our God day and night, that he 
 may do judgment for his servant, and for his 
 people Israel day by day : 
 
 60 That all the people of the earth may 
 know, that the Lord he is God, and there is 
 no other besides him. 
 
 61 Let our hearts also be perfect with the 
 Lord our God, that we may walk in his 
 statutes, and keep his commandments, as at 
 this day. 
 
 * Supra, 3. 5. 2 Par. 7. 18. 
 
 Chap. IX. V«r 4. As thy father italked in 
 limplicUy of heart. That ia, \a the sincerity and 
 
 62 And the king, and all Israel with him, 
 offered victims before the Lord. 
 
 63 And Solomon slew victims of peace- 
 offerings, which he sacrificed to the Lord, twe 
 and twenty thousand oxen, and a hundrea 
 and twenty thousand sheep : so the king, and 
 the children of Israel dedicated the temple of 
 the Lord. 
 
 64 In that day the king sanctified the 
 middle of the court, that was before the house 
 of the Lord : for there he offered the holo- 
 caust, and sacrifice, and fat of the peace- 
 offerings : because the brazen altar that was 
 before the Lord, was too little to receive the 
 holocaust, and sacrifice, and fat of the peace- 
 offerings. 
 
 65 And Solomon made at the same time 
 a solemn feast, and all Israel with him, a 
 great multitude from the entrance of Emath 
 to the river of Egypt, before the Lord our 
 God, seven days and seven days, that is, four- 
 teen days. 
 
 66 And on the eighth day he sent away 
 the people : and they blessed the king, and 
 went to their dwellings rejoicing, and glad in 
 heart for all the good things that the Lord 
 had done for David his servant, and for Is- 
 rael his people. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The Lord appeareth again to Solomon : he build- 
 
 eth cities : he sendeth a fleet to Ophir. 
 
 AND it came to pass when Solomon had 
 finished the building of the house of the 
 Lord, and the king's house, and all that he 
 desired and was pleased to do, 
 
 2 That the Lord appeared to him the se- 
 cond time, * as he had appeared to him in 
 Gabaon. 
 
 3 And the Lord said to him : I have heard 
 thy prayer and thy supplicatioq, which thou 
 hast made before me : I have sanctified this 
 house, which thou hast built, to put my name 
 there for ever, and my eyes and my heart 
 shall be there always. 
 
 4 And if thou wilt walk before me, as thy 
 father walked, in simplicity of heart, and in 
 uprightness : and wilt do all that I have com- 
 manded thee, and wilt keep my ordinances 
 and my judgments, 
 
 5 ■f'l will establish the throne of thy king- 
 dom over Israel for ever, as I promised David 
 thy father, saying : There shall not fail a man 
 of thy race upon the throne of Israel. 
 
 6 But if you and your children revolting 
 shall turn away from following me, and will 
 not keep my commandments, and my cere- 
 monies, which I have set before you, but 
 will go and worship strange gods, and adore 
 them: 
 
 + 2 Kings, 7. 12. & 16. 
 
 integrity of a single heart, as opposite to all 
 double dealing and deceit. 
 
 310 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 7 I will take away Israel from the face of 
 the land which I have given them, and the 
 temple which I have sanctified to my name, 
 I will cast out of my sight, and Israel shall 
 be a proverb, and a bv-word among all 
 people. 
 
 8 And this house shall be made an exam- 
 ple of: every one that shall pass by it, shall 
 be astonished, and shall hiss, and say : * Why 
 hath the Lord done thus to this land, and to 
 this house ? 
 
 9 And they shall answer: Because they 
 forsook the Lord their God, who brought 
 their fathers out of the land of Egypt, and 
 followed strange gods, and adored thrfm, and 
 worshipped them: therefore hath the Lord 
 brought upon them all this evil. 
 
 10 t And when twenty years were ended, 
 after Solomon had built the two houses, that 
 is, the house of the Lord, and the house of 
 the king, 
 
 11 (Hiram the king of Tyre furnishing 
 Solomon with cedar-trees and fir-trees, and 
 gold according to all he had need of) then 
 Solomon gave Hiram twenty cities in the land 
 of Galilee. 
 
 12 And Hiram came out of Tyre, to see 
 the towns which Solomon had given him, and 
 they pleased him not, 
 
 13 And he said : Are these the cities which 
 thou hast given me, brother ? And he called 
 them the land of Chabul, unto this day. 
 
 14 And Hiram sent to king Solomon a 
 hundred and twenty talents of gold. 
 
 15 This is the sum of the expenses, which 
 king Solomon offered to build the house of 
 the Lord) and his own house, and Mello, and 
 the wall of Jerusalem, and Heser, and Ma- 
 geddo, and Gazer. 
 
 18 Pharao the king of Egypt came up and 
 took Gazer, and burnt it with fire: and slew 
 the Chanaanite thatdwelt in the city, and gave 
 it for a dowry to his daughter Solomon's' wife. 
 
 17 So Solomon built Gazer, and Beth- 
 horon the nether, 
 
 18 And Baalath, and Palmira in the land 
 of the wilderness. 
 
 19 And all the towns that belonged to 
 himself, and were not walled, he fortified, 
 the cities also of the chariots, and the cities 
 of the horsemen, and whatsoever he had a 
 mind to build in Jerusalem, and in Libanus, 
 and in all the land of his dominion. 
 
 20 AH the people that were left of the 
 Amorrhites, and Hethites, and Pherezites, 
 and Hevites, and Jebusites, that are not of 
 the children of Israel : 
 
 21 Their children, that were left in fhe 
 land, to wit, such as the children of Israel 
 
 * Deut. 29. 24. Jerom. 22. 
 t 8 Par. ft. I. 
 
 had not been able to destroy: Solomon made 
 tributary unto this day. 
 
 22 But of the children of Israel Solomon 
 made not any to be bondmen, but they were 
 men of war, and his servants, and his princes, 
 and captains, and overseers of the chariots 
 and horses. 
 
 23 And there were five hundred and fifty 
 chief officers set over all the works of Solo- 
 mon, and they had people under them, and 
 had charge over the appdinted works. 
 
 24 X And the daurfiter of Pharao came 
 up out of the city of David to her house, 
 which Solomon had built for her: then did 
 he build Mello. 
 
 25 Solomon also offered three times every 
 year holocausts, and victims of peace-offer- 
 ings upon the altar which he had built to the 
 Lord, and he burnt incense before the Lord: 
 and the temple was finished. 
 
 26 And king Solomon made a fleet in 
 Asiongaber, which is by Ailath on the shore 
 of the Red sea in the land of Edom. 
 
 27 And Hiram sent his servants in the 
 fleet, sailors that had knowledge of the sea, 
 with the servants of Solomon. 
 
 28 And they came to Ophir, and they 
 brought from thence to king Solomon four 
 hundred and twenty talents of gold. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The queen, of Saba cometh to king Solomon : hit 
 
 riches and glory. 
 
 AND § the queen of Saba, having heard 
 of the fame of Solomon in the name of 
 the Lord, came to try him with hard questions. 
 
 2 And entering into Jerusalem with a 
 great train, and riches, and camels that car- 
 ried spices, and an immense quantity of gold, 
 and precious stones, she came to king Solo- 
 mon, and spoke to him all that she had in 
 her heart. 
 
 3 And Solomon informed her of all the 
 things she proposed to him : there was not 
 any word the king was ignorant of, and 
 which he could not answer her. 
 
 4 And when the queen of Saba saw all 
 the wisdom of Solomon, and the house which 
 he-had built, 
 
 5 And the meat of his table, and the 
 apartments of his servants, and the order of 
 his ministers, and their apparel, and the cup- 
 bearers, and the holocausts, which he offered 
 in the house of the Lord : she had no longer 
 any Spirit in her, 
 
 6 And she said to the king : The report 
 is true, which I heard in my own country, 
 
 7 Concerning thy words, and concerning 
 thy wisdom. And I did not believe them 
 that told me, till I came myself, and saw 
 
 % 1 Par. 8. 11. 
 % 2 Par. 9. 1. Mat. 12 42. Luke, 11. 31. 
 
 Ver. 13. Chabul. That is, dirty or displeasing. 
 
 311 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 with ray own eyes, and have found that the 
 half hath not been told me : thy wisdom and 
 thy works, exceed the fame which I heard. 
 
 8 Blessed are thy men, and blessed are thy 
 servants, who stand before thee always, and 
 hear thy wisdom. 
 
 9 Blessed be the Lord thy God, whom 
 thou hast pleased, and who hath set thee upon 
 the throne of Israel, because the Lord hath 
 loved Israel for ever, and hath appointed thee 
 king, to do judgment and justice. 
 
 10 * And she gave the king a hundred and 
 twenty talents of gold, and of spices a very 
 great store, and precious stones : there was 
 brought no more such abundance of spices 
 as these which the queen of Saba gave to king 
 Solomon. 
 
 11 (tThe navy also of Hiram, which 
 brought gold from Ophir, brought from 
 Ophir great plenty of thyine-trees, and pre- 
 cious stones. 
 
 12 And the king made of the thyine-trees 
 the rails of the house of the Lord, and of the 
 king's house, and citterns and harps for sin- 
 gers : there were no such thyine-trees as 
 these brought, nor seen unto this day.) 
 
 13 And king Solomon gave the queen of 
 Saba all that she desired, and asked of him: 
 besides what he offered her of himself of his 
 royal bounty. And she returned, and went 
 to her own country with her servants. 
 
 14 And the weight of the gold that was 
 brought to Solomon every year, was six hun- 
 dred sixty six talents of gold : 
 
 15 Besides that which the men brought 
 him that were over the tributes, and the 
 merchants, and they that sold by retail, and 
 all the kings of Arabia, and the governors of 
 the country. 
 
 16 And Solomon made two hundred shields 
 of the purest gold : he allowed six hundred 
 siclfis of gold for the plates of one shield. 
 
 17 And three hundred targets of fine gold : 
 three hundred pounds of gold covered one 
 target : and the king put them in the house 
 of the forest of Libanus. 
 
 18 King Solomon also made a great throne 
 of ivory : and overlaid it with the finest gold. 
 
 19 It had six steps: and the top of the 
 throne was round behind: and there were 
 two hands on either side holding the seat : 
 and two lions stood, one at each hand. 
 
 20 And twelve little lions stood upon the 
 six steps on the one side and on the other : 
 there was no such work made in any king- 
 dom. 
 
 21 Moreover all the vessels, out of wnich 
 king Solomon drank, were of gold : and all 
 the furniture of the house of the forest of Li- 
 banus was of most pure gold : there was no 
 
 * 2 Par. 9. 9.—+ 2 Par. 9. 10.— | 2 Par. 1. 14. 
 § Deut. 17. 17. Eccli. 47. 21. 
 
 silver, nor was any account made of it in the 
 days of Solomon : 
 
 22 For the king's navy, once in three 
 years, went with the navy of Hiram by sea to 
 Tharsis, and brought from thence gold, and 
 silver, and elephants' teeth, and apes, and 
 peacocks. 
 
 23 And king Solomon exceeded all the 
 kings of the earth in riches, and wisdom. 
 
 24 And all the earth desired to see Solo- 
 mon's face, to hear his wisdom, which God 
 had given in his heart. 
 
 25 And every one brought him presents, 
 vessels of silver and of gold, garments and 
 armour, and spices, and horses and mules 
 every year. 
 
 26 J And Solomon gathered together cha- 
 riots and horsemen, and he had a thousand 
 four hundi'ed chariots, and twelve thousand 
 horsemen ■ and he bestowed them in fenced 
 cities, and with the king in Jerusalem. 
 
 27 And he made silver to be as plentiful 
 in Jerusalem as stones : and cedars to be as 
 common as sycamores which grow in the 
 plains. 
 
 28 And horses were brought for Solomon 
 out of Egypt, and Coa : for the king's mer- 
 chants bought them out of Coa, and brought 
 them at a set price. 
 
 29 And a chariot of four horses came out 
 of Egypt, for six hundred sides of silver, 
 and a hors? for a hundred and fifty. And 
 after this manner did all the kings of the 
 Hethites , and of Syria sell horses. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Solomon by means of /as wives falleth into idol- 
 atry : God raiseth him adversaries, Adad, 
 Ration and Jeroboam, ; Solomon dieth. 
 
 AND king Solomon § loved many strange 
 women besides the daughter of Pharao, 
 and women of Moab, and of Aminon, and of 
 Edom, and of Sidon, and of the Hethites- 
 
 2 Of the nations concerning which the 
 Lord said to the children of Israel : [| You 
 shall not go in unto them, neither shall any 
 of them come in to yours : for they will most 
 certainly turn away your heart to follow 
 their gods. And to these was Solomon joined 
 with a most ardent love. 
 
 3 And he had seven hundred wives as 
 queens, and three hundred concubines: and 
 the women turned away his heart. 
 
 4 And when he was now old, H his heart 
 was turned away by women to follow strange 
 
 fods: and his heart was not perfect with the 
 lOrd his God, as was the heart of David his 
 father. 
 
 5 But Solomon worshipped Astarthe the 
 goddess of the Sidonians, and Moloch the 
 idol of the Ammonites. 
 
 II Exod. 34. 16. 
 H A. M. 3023. A. C. 981 
 31ii 
 
Chap. XI 
 
 [11. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 6 And Solomon did that which was not 
 pleasing before the Lord, and did not fully 
 follow the Lord, as David his father. 
 
 7 Then Solomon built a temple for Cha- 
 raos the idol of Moab, on the hill that is 
 over-against Jerusalem, and for Moloch the 
 idol of the children of Aramon. 
 
 8 And he did in this manner for all his 
 wives that were strangers, who burnt incense, 
 and oiFered sacrifice to their gods. 
 
 9 And the Lord was angry with Solomon, 
 because his mind was turned away from the 
 Lord the God of Israel, * who had appeared 
 to him twice, 
 
 10 And had commanded him concerning 
 this thing, that he should not follow strange 
 gods : but he kept not the things which the 
 Lord commanded him. 
 
 11 The Lord therefore said to Solomon : _ 
 Because thou hast done this, and hast not 
 kept my covenant, and ray precepts, which 
 I have commanded thee, I will divide and 
 rend thy kingdom, and will give it to thy 
 servant. 
 
 12 t Nevertheless in thy days I will not 
 do it, for David thy father's sake : but I will 
 rend it out of the hand of thy son. 
 
 13 Neither will I take away the whole 
 kingdom, but I will give one tribe to thy son 
 for the sake of David my servant, and Jeru- 
 salem which I have chosen. 
 
 14 And the Lord raised up an adversary 
 to Solomon, Adad the Edomite of the king's 
 seed, in Edom. 
 
 15 % For when David was in Edom, and 
 Joab the general of the army was gone up to 
 bury them that were slain, and had killed 
 every male in Edom, 
 
 18 (For Joab remained there six months 
 with all Israel, till he had slain every male 
 in Edom,) 
 
 17 Then Adad fled, he and certain Edom- 
 ites, of his father's servants with him, to go 
 into Egypt : and Adad was then a little boy. 
 
 18 And they arose out of Madian, and 
 came into Pharan, and they took men with 
 them from Pharan, and went into Egypt to 
 Pharao the king of Egypt : who gave him a 
 house, and appointed hiui victuals, and as- 
 signed him land. 
 
 19 And Adad found great favour before 
 Pharao, insomuch that he gave him to wife, 
 the own sister of his wife Taphnes the queen. 
 
 80 And the sister of Taphnes bore him 
 his son Genubath, and Taphnes brought him 
 up in the house of Pharao : and Genubath 
 dwelt with Pharao among his children. 
 
 21 And when Adad heard in Egypt that 
 David slept with his fathers, and that Joab 
 
 Supra, 9. 2.— t Infra, 12. 
 X 2 Kings, 8. 14. 
 
 15. 
 
 the general of the army was dead, he said 
 to Pharao : Let me depart, that I may go to 
 my own Country. 
 
 23 And Pharao said to him : Why what is 
 wanting to thee with me, that thou seekest 
 to go to thy own country? But he answered: 
 Nothing : yet I beseech thee to let me go. 
 
 2.3 God also raised up against him an ad- 
 versary, Razon the son of Eliada, § who 
 had fled from his master Adarezer the king 
 of Soba : 
 
 24 And he gathered men against him, and 
 he became a captain of robbers, when David 
 slew them of Soba : and they went to Da- 
 mascus, and dwelt there, and they made him 
 king in Damascus. 
 
 25 And he was an adversary to Isiael, all 
 the days of Solomon : and this is the evil of 
 Adad, and his hatred against Israel, and he 
 reigned m Syria. 
 
 26 II Jeroboam also the son of Nabat an 
 Ephrathite of Sareda, a servant of Solomon, 
 whose mother was named Sarua, a widow 
 woman, lifted up his hand against the king. 
 
 27 And .this is the cause of his rebellion 
 against him, for Solomon built Mello, and 
 filled up the breach of the city of David his 
 father. 
 
 28 And Jeroboam was a valiant and 
 mighty man: and Solomon seeing him a 
 young, man ingenious and industrious, made 
 him chief over the tributes of all the house 
 of Joseph. 
 
 29 if So it came to pass at that time, that 
 Jeroboam went out of Jerusalem, and the 
 prophet Ahias the Silonite, clad with a new 
 garment, found him in the way: and they 
 two were alone in the field. 
 
 30 And Ahias taking his new garment, 
 wherewith he was clad, divided it into twelve 
 parts : 
 
 31 And he said to Jeroboam : Take to 
 thee ten pieces : for thus saith the Lord the 
 God of Israel : Behold I will rend the king- 
 dom out of the hand of Solomon, and will 
 give thee ten tribes. 
 
 32 But one tribe shall remain to him for 
 the sake of my servant David, and Jerusa- 
 lem the city, which I have chosen out of all 
 the tribes of Israel : 
 
 33 Because he hath forsaken me, and hath 
 adored Astarthe the goddess of the Sidonians, 
 and Chamos the god of Moab, and Moloch 
 the god of the children of Ammon: and hath 
 not walked in my ways, to do j ustice before 
 me, and to keep my precepts, and judgments 
 as did David his father. 
 
 34 Yet I will not take away all the king- 
 dom out of his hand, but I will make him 
 
 § 2 Kings, 8. 6. 1 Par. 18. 6. 
 II 2 Par. 13. 6.— H 2 Par. 10. 15. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 13. One tribe. 
 
 *x 
 
 Besides that of Juda, his own native tribe. 
 
 313 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 prinpe^U the days of his life, for David my 
 servant's sake, whom I chose, who kept my 
 commandments and my precepts. • 
 
 35 But I will take away the kingdom out 
 of his son's hand, and will give thee ten 
 tribes : 
 
 33 And to his son I will give one tribe, 
 that there may remain a lamp for my servant 
 David before me always in Jerusalem the 
 city which I have chosen, that my name 
 might be there. 
 
 37 And I will take thee, and thou shalt 
 reign over all that thy soul desireth, and 
 thou shalt be king over Israel. 
 
 38 If then thou wilt hearken to all that 
 I shall command thee, and wilt walk in my 
 ways, and do what is right before me, keep- 
 ing my commandments and my precepts, as 
 David my servant did : I ^vill be with thee, 
 and will build thee up a faithful house, as 
 I built a house for David, and I will deliver 
 Israel to thee : 
 
 39 And I will for this aflBiet the seed of 
 David, but yet not for ever. 
 
 40 Solomon therefore sought to kill Jero- 
 boam : but he arose, and fled into Egypt to 
 Sesac the king of Egypt, and was in Egypt 
 till the death of Solomon. 
 
 4) And the rest of the words of Solomon, 
 and all that he did, and his wisdom : behold 
 they are all written in the book of the words 
 of the days of Solomon. 
 
 43 And the days that Solomon reigned- in 
 Jerusalem over all Israel, were forty years. 
 
 43 And * Solomon slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried in the city of David his father, 
 and Roboam his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Roboam foUowing the counsel of young men 
 aiiencUeth from kim the minds of the people. 
 They make Jeroboam. Ung over ten tribes ; he 
 setteth up idolatry. 
 
 AND t Roboam went to Sichem : J for 
 thither were all Israel come together to 
 make him king. 
 
 2 But Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who 
 was yet in Egypt, a fugitive from the face 
 of king Solomon, hearing of his death, re- 
 turned out of Egypt. 
 
 3 And they sent and called him : and 
 Jeroboam came, and all the multitude of 
 Israel, and they spoke to Roboam, saying : 
 
 4 Thy father laid a grievous yoke upon 
 us . now therefoi-e do thou take otf a little 
 of the grievous service of thy father, and of 
 his most heavy yoke, which he put upon us, 
 and we will serve thee. 
 
 5 And he said to them : Go till the third 
 
 * A. M. 3029. A. C. 975.— t A. M. .^029. 
 
 Ver. 41. The Book of the words, &c. This 
 book is lost, with divers others mentioned in 
 holy writ. 
 
 day, and come to me again. And when the 
 people was gone, 
 
 6 King Iloboam took counsel with the old 
 men, that stood before Solomon his father 
 while he yet lived, and he said : What counsel 
 do you give me, that I may answer this 
 people ? 
 
 7 They said to him : If thou wilt yield 
 to this people to-day, and condescend to 
 them, and grant their petition, and wilt 
 speak gentle words to them, they will be 
 thy servants always. 
 
 8 But he left the counsel of the old men, 
 which they had given him, and consulted 
 with the young men, that had been brought 
 up with him, and stood before him. 
 
 9 And he said to them : What counsel 
 do you give me, that I may answer this peo- 
 ple, who have said to me : Make the yoke 
 which thy father put upon us lighter ? 
 
 10 And the young men that had been 
 brought up with him, said: Thus shalt thou 
 speak to this people, who have spoken to 
 thee, saying: Thy father made our yoke 
 heavy, oo thou ease us. Thou shalt say to 
 tiiem: Aly little finger is thicker than the 
 back of my father. 
 
 11 And now my father put a heavy yoke 
 upon you, but I will add to your yoke : my 
 father beat you with whips, but I will beat 
 you with scorpions. 
 
 12 So Jeroboam and all the people came 
 to Roboam the third day, as the king had 
 appointed, saying: Come to me again the 
 third day. 
 
 13 And the king answered the people 
 roughly, leaving the counsel of the old men, 
 which they had given him, 
 
 14 And he spoke to them according to the 
 counsel of the young men, saying : My father 
 made your yoke heavy, but I will add to your 
 yoke: my father beat you with whips, but I 
 will beat you with scorpions. 
 
 15 And the king condescended not to the 
 people : for the Lord was turned away from 
 him, to make good his word, § which he had 
 spoken in the hand of Ahias the Silonite, to 
 Jeroboam the son of Nabat. 
 
 16 Then the people seeing that the king 
 would not hearken to them, answered him, 
 saying: What portion have we in David? or 
 what inheritance in the son of Isai? Go 
 home to thy dwellings, O Israel, now David 
 look to thy own house. So Israel departed 
 to their dwellings. 
 
 17 But as for all- the children of Israel that 
 dwelt in the cities of Juda, Roboam reigned 
 over them. 
 
 X 2 P ar. 10. 1.— § Supra, 11. 31. 
 
 Ver. 43. Solomon slept, &c. That is, died. 
 He was then about firty-eight years of age, iiav - 
 ng reigned forty years. 
 
 314 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap XII. 
 
 IS Then king' Roboam sentAduram, who 
 was over the tribute : and all Israel stoned 
 hiin, and he died. Wherefore king Roboam 
 made haste to tfet him up into his chariot, 
 and he fled to Jerusalem : 
 
 19 And Israel revolted from tlie house of 
 David, unto this day. 
 
 20 And it came to pass when all Israel 
 heard, that Jeroboam was come again, that 
 they gathered an assembly, and sent and 
 called him, and made him king over all Israel, 
 and there was none that followed the house 
 of David but the tribe of Juda only. 
 
 21 * And Roboam came to Jerusalem, and 
 gathered together all the house of Juda, and 
 the tribe of Benjamin, a hundred fourscore 
 thousand chosen men for war, to fight against 
 the house of Israel, and to bring the kingdom 
 again under Roboam the son of Solomon. 
 
 22 t But the word of the Lord came to 
 Seraeias the man of God, saying : 
 
 2,3 Speak to Roboam the son of Solomon, 
 the king of Juda, and to all the house of 
 Juda, and Benjamin, and the rest of the peo- 
 ple, saying: 
 
 24 Thus saith the Lord : You shall not go 
 up nor fight against your brethren the chil- 
 dren of Israel : let every man return to his 
 house, for this thing is from me. They 
 hearkened to the word of the Lord, and re- 
 turned from their journey, as the Loi-d had 
 commanded them. 
 
 25 And Jeroboam built Sichem in mount 
 Ephraim, and dwelt there, and going out 
 from thence he built Phanuel. 
 
 26 And Jeroboam said in his heart: Now 
 shall the kingdom return to the house of 
 David, 
 
 27 If this people go up to offer sacrifices 
 in the house of the Lord at Jerusalem : and 
 the heart of this people will turn to their 
 lord Roboam the king of Juda, and they will 
 kill me, and return to him. 
 
 28 % And finding out a device be made two 
 golden calves, and said to them: Go ye up 
 no more to Jerusalem: § Behold thy gods, 
 Israel, who brought thee out of the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 2a And he set the one in Bethel, and the 
 other in Dan : 
 
 30 And this thing became an occasion of 
 sin: for the people went to adore the calf as 
 far as Dan. 
 
 * A. M. 3030. A. C. 97i. 
 t 2 Par. 11. 2.— t Tobias, 1. 5. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 20. Juda only. Benjamin 
 was a small tribe, and so intermixed with the 
 tribe of Juda (the very city of Jerusalem being 
 partly in Juda, partly in Benjamin,) that they 
 are here counted but as one tribe. 
 
 Ver. 28. Golden calves. 'Tis likely, by mak- 
 ing his gods in this form, he mimicked the 
 Egyptians, among whom he had sojourned, who 
 
 31 And he made temples in the high places, 
 and priests of the lowest of the people, who 
 were not of tlie sons of Levi. 
 
 33 And he appointed a feast in the eighth 
 month, on the fifteenth day of the month, 
 after the manner of the feast that was cele- 
 brated in Juda. And going up to the altar, 
 he did in like manner in Bethel, to sacrifice 
 to the calves, which he had made : and he 
 placed in Bethel priests of the high places, 
 which he had made. 
 
 33 And he went up to the altar, which he 
 had built in Bethel, on the fifteenth day of 
 the eighth month, wliich he had devised of 
 his own heart : and he ordained a feast to the 
 children of Israel, and went upon the altar 
 to burn incense. 
 
 CHAP. XIII 
 A prophet sent from, Juda to Bethel foretelleth 
 the birth of JosicKj and the destruction of Je* 
 roboam! s altar. J'robbam's hand offering vio- 
 lence to the prophet ujithereth, but is restored by 
 the prophet's prayer : the same prophet is de- 
 ceived by another prophet, and slain by a lion. 
 ANDU behold there came a man of God 
 out of Juda, by the word of the Lord 
 to Bethel, when Jeroboam was standing upon 
 the altar, and burning incense. 
 
 2 And he cried out against the altar in 
 the word of the Lord, and said : O altar, 
 altar, thus saith the Lord: ** Behold a child 
 shall be born to the house of David, Josi.as 
 by name, and he shall immolate upon thee 
 the priests of the high places, who now bum 
 incense upon thee, and he shall burn men's 
 bones upon thee. 
 
 3 And he gave a sign the same day, say. 
 ing : This shall be the sign, that the Lord 
 hath spoken : Behold the altar shall be rent, 
 and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured 
 out. 
 
 4 And when the king had heard the wori 
 of the man of God, which he had cried out 
 against the altar in Bethel, he stretched forth 
 his hand from the altar, saying: Lay hold 
 on him. And his hand which he stretched 
 forth against him withered : and he was not 
 able to draw it back again to him. 
 
 5 The altar also was rent, and the ashes 
 were poured out from the altar, according 
 to the sign which the man of God had given 
 before in the word of the Lord. 
 
 6 And the king said to the man of God : 
 
 § Exod. 32. 8.— II 2 Par. 11.15. 
 H A.M. 3030.—** 4 Kings, 23. 16. 
 
 worshipped their Apis and their Osiris uudei 
 the form of a bullock. 
 
 Ver. 29. Bethel and Dan. Bethel was a city 
 of the tribe of Ephraim in the southern part of 
 the dominions of Jeroboam, about six leagues 
 from Jerusalem j Dan was in the extremity pf 
 his dominions to th,e north io the coufioes of 
 Syria. 
 
 215 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 Entreat the face of the Lord thy God, and 
 pray for me, that my hand may be restored 
 to me. And the man of God besought the 
 face of the Lord, and the king's hand was 
 restored to Mm, and it became as it was be- 
 fore, c r< :, 
 
 7 And the king said to the man of God : 
 Come home with me to dine, and I will make 
 thee presents. 
 
 8 And the man of God answered the king : 
 If thou wouldst give me half thy house I will 
 not go with thee, nor eat bread, nor drink 
 water, in this place : 
 
 9 For so it was enjoined me by the word 
 of the Lord commanding me : Thou shalt not 
 eat bread nor drink water, nor return by the 
 same way that thou earnest. 
 
 10 So he departed by another way, and 
 returned not by the way that he came into 
 Bethel. 
 
 11 Now a certain old prophet dwelt in 
 Bethel, and his sons came to him and told 
 him all the works that the man of God had 
 done that day in Bethel : and they told their 
 fether the words which he had spoken to the 
 king. 
 
 12 And their father said to him: What 
 way went he ? His sons shewed him the way 
 by which the man of God went, who came out 
 of Juda. 
 
 13 And he said to his sons : Saddle me 
 the ass. And when they had saddled him, 
 he got up, 
 
 14 And went after the man of God, and 
 found him sitting under a turpentine-tree : and 
 he said to him : Art thou the man of God that 
 camest from Juda? He answered: I am. 
 
 15 And he said to him: Come home with 
 me, to eat bread. 
 
 16 But he said: I must not return, nor go 
 with thee, neither wiU I eat bread, nor drink 
 water in this place : 
 
 17 Because the Lord spoke to «ie in the 
 word of the Lord, saying: Thou shall not 
 eat bread, and thou shalt not drink water 
 there, nor return by the way thou wentest. 
 
 18 He said to him: I also am a prophet 
 like unto thee : and an Angel spoke to me in 
 the word of the Lord, saying : Bring him 
 back with thee into thy house, that he may eat 
 bread, and drink water. He deceived him, 
 
 19 And brought him back with him : so he 
 eat bread and drank water in his house. 
 
 20 And as they sat at table, the word of 
 the Lord came to the prophet that brought 
 him back 
 
 21 Andhecriedout to themanofGodwho 
 came out of Juda, saying : Thus saith the 
 
 Lord: Because thou hast not been obedient 
 to the Lord, and hast not kept the com- 
 mandment which the Lord thy God com- 
 mandeth thee, 
 
 22 And hast returned, and eaten bread, 
 and drunk water in the place wherein he 
 commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat 
 bread, nor drink water, thy dead body shall 
 not be brought inta the sepulchre of thy 
 fathers. , v. ■ ■ 
 
 23 And when he had eaten and drunk, he 
 saddled his ass for the prophet, whom he 
 had brought back. 
 
 24 And when he was gone, a lion found 
 him in the way, and killed him, and his 
 body was cast in the way : and the ass stood 
 by him, and the lion stood by the dead body. 
 
 25 And behold, men passing by saw the 
 dead body -cast in the way, and the lion 
 standing by the body. And they came and 
 told it in the city, wherein that old prophet 
 dwelt. 
 
 28 And when that prophet, who had 
 brought him back out of the way, heard 
 of it, he said: It is the man of God, that 
 was disobedient to the mouth of the Lord, 
 and the Lord hath delivered him to the 
 lion, and he hath torn him, and killed hil^ 
 according to the word of the Lord, which he 
 spoke to him. 
 
 27 And he said to his sons : Saddle me 
 an ass. And when they had saddled, 
 
 28 And he was gone, he found the dead 
 body cast in the way, and the ass and the 
 lion standing by the carcass : the lion had 
 not eaten of the dead body, nor hurt the ass._ 
 
 20 And the prophet took up the body of 
 the man of God, and laid it upon the ass, 
 and going back brought it into the city of 
 the old prophet, to mourn for him. 
 
 30 And he laid his dead body in his own 
 sepulchre : and they mourned over him, say- 
 ing : Alas ! alas ! my brother. 
 
 31 And when they had mourned over 
 him, he said to his sons : When I am dead, 
 bury me in the sepulchre wherein the man of 
 God is buried : lay my bones beside his bones. 
 
 32 For assuredly the word shall come to 
 pass which he hath foretold in the word of 
 the Lord against the altar that is in Bethel : 
 and against all the temples of the high places, 
 that are in the cities of Samaria. 
 
 33 After these words Jeroboam came not 
 back from his wicked way : but on the con- 
 trary he made of the meanest of the people 
 priests of the high places : whosoever would, 
 he filled his hand, and he was j»ade a priest 
 of the high places. 
 
 Chat. Xlll. Ver. 18. An angel spoke to me, 
 &c. This old man of Bethel was indeed a pro- 
 phet, but he sinned in thus deceiving the man 
 of God : the more because he pretended a re- 
 velation for what h<» f^-'* 
 
 Ver. 94. KUled Mm.. Thus tlie Lord often 
 punishes his servants here, that he may spare 
 them hereafter. For the generality of divines 
 are of opinion, that the sin of this prophet, con- 
 sidered wit'' "11 itscircumstances, was not morti I 
 3iu 
 
Chav. XIII. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 34 And for this cause dia the house of 
 Jeroboam sin, and was cut off and destroyed 
 from the face of the earth. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 AMas prop/tesieth the destruetion of the family 
 of Jeroboam. He dieth, and is succeeded by 
 hissonNadab. The king of Egypt taJielh and 
 pUlageth Jerusalem. Raboam dieth and his 
 son Abiam succeedeth. 
 
 AT that time Abia the son of Jeroboam 
 fell sick. 
 
 2 And Jeroboam said to his wife : Arise, 
 and cliange thy dress, that thou be not 
 known to be the wife of Jeroboam, and g-o 
 to Silo, where Ahias the prophet Is, * who 
 told me, that I should reign over this people. 
 
 3 Take also with thee ten loaves, and 
 cracknels, and a pot of honey, and go to 
 him : for he will tell thee what shall become 
 of this child. 
 
 4 Jeroboam's wife did as he told her: 
 and rising up went to Silo, and came to the 
 house of Ahias : but he could not see, for 
 his eyes were dim by reason of his age. 
 
 5 And the Lord said to Ahias: Behold 
 the wife of Jeroboam cometh in, to consult 
 thee concerning her son that is sick : thus 
 and thus shalt thou speak to her. So when 
 she was coming in, and made as if she were 
 another woman, 
 
 6 Ahias heard the sound of her feet 
 coming in at the door, and said : Come in, 
 thou wife of Jeroboam : why dost thou feign 
 thyself to be another ? But I am sent to thee 
 with heavy tidings. 
 
 7 Go, and tell Jeroboam : Thus saith the 
 Lord the God of Israel: Forasmuch as I 
 exalted thee from among the people, and 
 made thee prince oVer my people Israel 
 
 8 And rent the kingdom away from the 
 house of David, and gave it to thee, and 
 thou hast not been as my servant David, 
 who kept my commandments, and followed 
 me with all his heart, doing that which was 
 well pleasing in my sight : 
 
 9 But hast t'one evil above all that were 
 before thee, and hast made thee strange gods 
 and molten gods, to provoke me to anger, 
 and bast cast me behind thy back : 
 
 10 Therefore behold I will bring evils 
 upon the house of Jeroboam, and t will cut 
 off from Jeroboam hira that pisseth against 
 the wall, and him that is shut up, and the 
 last in Israel: and I will sweep away the 
 remnant of the house of Jeroboam, as dung 
 is swept away till all be clean, 
 
 11 Them that shall die o f Jero boam in 
 
 » Supra, 11. 31.— t Infra, 15. 29. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 19. The Book of the woi-ds 
 of the days of the kings of Israel. This book, 
 which is often mentioned in the book of kings, 
 is long since lost. For as to the books of Pairar 
 Itpomenon, or Chronicles, (which the Hebrews 
 
 the city, the dogs shall eat : and them that 
 shall die in the field, the birds of the air shall 
 devour : for the Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 12 Arise thou therefore, and go to thy 
 house : and when thy feet shall be entering 
 into the city, the child shall die, 
 
 13 And all Israel shall mourn for him, 
 and shall bury him: for he only of Jeroboam 
 shall be laid in a sepulchre, because in his 
 regard there is found a good word from the 
 Lord the God of Israel, in the house of 
 Jeroboam. , 
 
 14 And the Lord hath appointed himself 
 a king over Isiael, who shall cut off the 
 house of Jeroboam in this day, and in this 
 time: 
 
 15 And the Lord Go(i shall strike Israel 
 as a reed is shaken in the water: and he 
 shall root up Israel out of this good land, 
 which he gave to their fathers, and shall 
 scatter them beyond the river • because they 
 have made to themselves groves, to provoke 
 the Lord. 
 
 16 And the Lord shall give up Israel for 
 the sins of Jeroboam, who hath sinned, and 
 made Israel to sin. 
 
 17 And the wife of Jeroboam arose, and 
 departed, and came to Thersa: and when 
 she was coming in to the threshold of the 
 house, the child died. 
 
 18 And they buried him. And all Israel 
 mourned for him according to the word of 
 the Lord, which he spoke by the hand of 
 his servant Ahias the prophet. 
 
 19 And the rest of the acts of Jeroboam 
 how he fought, and how he reigned, behold 
 they are written in the Book of the words of 
 the days of the kings of Israel. 
 
 20 And the days that Jeroboam reigned, 
 were two and twenty years : and he slept 
 with his fathers : and Nadab his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 21 J And Roboam the son of Solomon 
 reigned in Juda : Roboam was one and forty 
 years old when he began to reign : and he 
 reigned seventeen years in Jerusalem the city, 
 which the Lord chose out of all the tribes 
 of Israel to put his name there. And his 
 mother's name was ^faama an Ammonitess. 
 
 22 And Juda did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, and provoked him above all that their 
 fathers had done, in their sins which they 
 committed. 
 
 23 For they also built them altars, and 
 statues, and groves upon every high hill and 
 under every green tree : 
 
 24 There were also the effeminate in the 
 
 t 2 Par. 12 13. 
 
 call the words of the days J they were certainly 
 written after the book of kings, since they fre- 
 quently refer to them. 
 
 Ver. 24. The effeminate. Catamites, or men 
 addicted to unnatural lust. 
 
 317 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 land, and they did according' to all the abo- 
 minations of the people whom the Lord had 
 destroyed before the face of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 25 * And in the fifth year of the reig'n of 
 Roboani, Sesac king' of Egypt came up 
 against Jerusalem. 
 
 26 And he took away the treasures of the 
 house of the Lord, and the king's treasures, 
 and carried all off: as also the shields of 
 gold which t Solomon had made : 
 
 27 And Rpboam made shields of brass 
 instead of them, and delivered them into the 
 hand of the captains of the shield-bearers, 
 and of them that kept watch before the gate 
 of the king's house. 
 
 2S And when the king went into the 
 house of the Lord, they whose office it was 
 to go before him, carried them : and after- 
 wards they brought them back to the ar- 
 moury of the shield-bearers. 
 
 29 Now the rest of the acts of Roboam, 
 and all that he did, behold they are written 
 in the Book of the words of the days of the 
 kings of Juda. 
 
 30 And there was war between Roboam 
 and Jeroboam always. 
 
 31 And Roboam slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried with them in the city of 
 David : and his mother's name was Naama 
 iin Ammonitess : and Abiam his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The acts of Abiam and of Asa kings of Juda. 
 
 And of Nadab and Basa kings of Israel. 
 
 NOW % in the eig'hteenth year of the 
 reign of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, 
 &.biam reigned over Juda. 
 
 2 He 'reigned three years in Jerusalem : § 
 the name of his mother was Maacha the 
 daughter of Abessalom. 
 
 3 And he walked in all the sins of his 
 father, which he had done before him : and 
 his heart was not perfect with the Lord his 
 God, as was the heart of David his father. 
 
 4 But for David's sake the Lord his God 
 gave him a lamp in Jerusalem, to set up his 
 son after him, and to establish Jerusalem : 
 
 5 Because David had done that which 
 was right in the eyes of the Lord, and had 
 not turned aside from any thing that he com- 
 
 * A. M. 3030.— t Supra, 10. 16. 
 
 t A. M. 3046. A. C. 958. 
 § 2 Par. IS. a.— II 2 Kings, 11. 14. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 9. Maacha, &c. She is 
 ealled elsewhere Michaia, daughter of Uriel ; 
 but it was common in those days for the same 
 person to have two names. 
 
 Ver. 10. Ilii mother, &c. That.ia, his grand- 
 mother ; unless we suppose, which is not im- 
 probable, that the Maacha here named is dif- 
 ferent from the Maaclia mentioned, ver. 2. 
 
 Vor. 1 1. The high [daces. There were excelsa 
 
 manded him, all the days of his life, || except 
 the matter of Urias the Hethite. 
 
 6 But there was war between Roboam 
 and Jeroboam all the time of his life. 
 
 7 And the rest of the words of Abiam, 
 and all that he did, are they not written in 
 the Book of the words of the days of the 
 kings of Juda? HAnd there was war between 
 Abiam and Jeroboam. 
 
 8 And Abiam slept with his fathers, and 
 they buried him in the city of David : •** and 
 Asa his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 9 So in the ft twentieth year of Jeroboam 
 king of Israel, reigned Asa king of Juda, 
 
 10 And he reigned one and forty years in 
 Jerusalem. His mother's name was Maacha, 
 the daughter of Abessalom. 
 
 11 And Asa did that which was right 
 in the sight of the Lord, as did David his 
 father : 
 
 12 And he took away the effeminate out 
 of the land, and he removed all the filth of 
 the idols, which his fathers had made. 
 
 13 Moreover he also removed his mother 
 Maacha, from being the princess in the sa- 
 crifices of Priapus, and in the grove which 
 she had consecrated to him : and he destroyed 
 her den, and broke in pieces the filthy idol, 
 and burnt it by the torrent Cedron : 
 
 14 But the high places he did not take 
 away. Nevertheless the heart of Asa was 
 perfect with the Lord all his days : 
 
 15 And he brought in the things which 
 his father had dedicated, and he had vowed, 
 into the house of the Lord, silver and gold, 
 and vessels. 
 
 16 And there was war between Asa, and 
 Baasa king of Israel all their days. 
 
 17 %% And Baasa king of Israel went up 
 against Juda, and built Rama, that no man 
 might go out or come in, of the side of Asa 
 king of Juda. 
 
 18 Then Asa took all the silver and gold 
 that remained in the treasures of the house 
 of the Lord, and in the treasures of the 
 king's house, and delivered it into the hands 
 of his servants : and sent them to Benadad 
 son of Tabremon the son of Hezion, king of ■ 
 Syria, who dwelt in Damascus, saying : 
 
 19 There is a league between me and 
 thee, and between my fa ther and thy father : 
 
 1 2 Par. 13. 3, — *» 2 Par. 14. I. 
 
 +t A. M. 3049. A. C. 955. 
 
 Jt 2 Par. 1 6. 1. A. M. 3064. A. C. 904. 
 
 or high-places of two different kinds. Some 
 were set up, and dedicated to the worship of 
 idols, or strange gods : and these Asa removed, 
 2 Paralipom. xiv. 2.; others were only altars of 
 the true God, but were erected contrary to the 
 law, which allowed of no sacrifices but in the 
 temple ; and these were not removed by Asa.— . 
 Ibid. Perfect with the Lord. Asa had his faults: 
 but never forsook the worship of the Lord. 
 318 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 therefore I have sent thee presents of silver 
 and gold : and I desire thee to come, and 
 break thy league with Baasa king of Israel, 
 that he may depart from me. 
 
 20 Benadad hearkening to king Asa, sent 
 the captains of his army against the cities of 
 Israel, and they smote Ahion, and Dan, and 
 Aheldomum Maacha, and all Cenneroth, 
 that is all the land of Nephtali. 
 
 21 And when Baasa had heard this, he 
 left off building Rama, and returned into 
 Thersa. 
 
 22 But king Asa sent word into all Juda, 
 saying : Let no man be excused : and they 
 took away the stones from Rama, and the 
 timber thereof wherewith Baasa had been 
 building, and with them king Asa built 
 Gabaa of Benjamin, and Maspha^ 
 
 23 But the rest of all the acts of Asa, 
 and all his strength, and all that he did, 
 and the cities that he built, are they not 
 written in the Book of the words of the days 
 of the kings of Juda ? But in the time of 
 his old age he was diseased in his feet. 
 
 24 And he slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried with them in the city of David 
 ais father. * And Josaphat his son reigned 
 in his place. 
 
 25 But Nadab the son of Jeroboam 
 reigned over Israel the second year t of Asa 
 king of Juda : and he reigned over Israel 
 two years. 
 
 26 And he did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, and walked in the ways of his father, 
 and in his sins, wherewith he made Israel 
 to sin. 
 
 27 And Baasa the son of Ahias of the 
 house, of Issachar, conspired against him, 
 and slew him in Gebbethon, which is a city 
 of the Philistines : for Nadab and all Israel 
 besieged Gebbethon. 
 
 28 So Baasa slew him in the third year$ 
 of Aisa king of Juda, and reigned in his 
 place. 
 
 29 § And when he was king he cut off 
 all the house of Jeroboam : he left not so 
 much as one soul of his seed, till he had 
 utterly destroyed him, according to the word 
 «f the Lord, || which he had spoken in the 
 nand of Ahias the Silonite : 
 
 30 Because of the sin of Jeroboam, which 
 he had sinned, and wherewith he had made 
 Israel to sin, and for the offence, wherewith 
 he provoked the Lord the God of Israel. 
 
 31 But the rest of the acts of Nadab, and 
 all that he did, are they not written in the 
 Book of the words of the days of the kings 
 of Israel ? 
 
 32 And there was war between Asa and 
 Baasa the king of Israel all their days. 
 
 ' »'T]Par. 17. 1.— t~A. M. 3050. A. C. 954. 
 t A. M. 3051.— § Infra, 21. 29. 
 II Supra, 14. 10.— H A. M 3051. 
 
 33 In the third year 1 of Asa king of 
 Juda, Baasa the son of Ahias reigned over 
 all Israel, in Thersa, four and twenty years. 
 
 34i And he did evil before the Lord, arid 
 walked in the ways of Jeroboam,- and in his 
 sins, wherewith he made Israel to sin. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Je/m prophesieth against Baasa : his son Ela is 
 slain, and all las family destroyed by Zambri : 
 Of the reign of Amri father of Achah. 
 
 THEN the word of the Lord came to 
 Jehu the son of Hanani against Baasa, 
 saying : 
 
 2 Forasmuch as I have exalted thee out 
 of the dust, and made thee prince over my 
 people Israel, and thou hast walked in the 
 way of Jeroboam, and hast made my people 
 Israel to sin, to provoke me to anger with 
 their sins : 
 
 3 Behold, I will cut down the posterity 
 of BaaSa, and the posterity of his house, and 
 I will make thy house as the house of Jero- 
 boam the son of Nabat. 
 
 4 ** Him that dieth of Baasa in the city, 
 the dogs shall eat ■• and him that dieth of liis 
 in the country, the fowls of the air shall 
 devour. 
 
 5 ++ But the rest of the acts of Baasa and 
 all that he did, and his battles, are they not 
 written in the Book of the words of the 
 days of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 6 So Baasa slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried in Thersa : and Ela his son 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 7 And when the word of the Lord came 
 in the hand of Jehu the son of Hanani the 
 prophet against Baasa, and against his house, 
 and against all the evil that he had done 
 before the Lord, to provoke him to anger 
 by the works of his hands, to become as the' 
 house of Jeroboam : for this cause he slew 
 him, that is to say, Jehu the son of Hanani, 
 the prophet. 
 
 8 In the $J six and twentieth year of Asa 
 king of Juda, Ela the son of Baasa reigned 
 over Israel in Thersa two years. 
 
 9 And his servant Zambri, who was cap- 
 tain of half the horsemen, rebelled against 
 him : now Ela was drinking in Thersa, ^and 
 drunk in the house of Arsa the governor of 
 Thersa. 
 
 10 § J And Zambri rushing in, struck him 
 and slew him in the seven and twentieth year 
 of Asa king of Juda and he reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 11 And when he was king and sat upon 
 his throne, he slew all the house of Baasa, 
 and he left not one thereof to piss against a 
 wall, and all his kinsfolks and friends. 
 
 12 And Zambri destroyed all the house 
 
 ♦* Supra, 14. 11.— tt 2 Par. 16. 1. 
 
 XX A. M. 3074. A. C. 930. 
 
 §§ 4 Kings, 9. 31. 
 
 S19 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 III. Kmcs. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 of Baasa, according to the word of the Lord, 
 that he had spoken to Baasa in the hand of 
 Jehu the prophet, 
 
 13 For all the sins of Baasa, and the sins 
 of Ela his son, who sinned, and made Israel 
 to sin, provoting the Lord the God of Israel 
 with their vanities. 
 
 14 Birt the rest of the acts of Ela, and 
 all that he did, are they not written in the 
 Book of the words of the days of the kings 
 of Israel ? 
 
 15 In the seven and twentieth year * of 
 Asa king of Juda, Zambri reigned seven 
 days in Thersa • now the army was besieging 
 Gebhethon a city of the Philistines. 
 
 16 And when they heard that Zambri 
 had rebelled, and slain the king, all Israel 
 made Amri their king, who was general 
 over Israel in the camp that day. 
 
 17 And Amri went up, and all Israel With 
 him from Gebbethon, and they besieged 
 Thersa. 
 
 18 And Zambri' seeing that the city was 
 about to be taken, went into the'palace and 
 burnt himself with the king's house : and he 
 died 
 
 19 In his sins, wliich he had sinned, do- 
 ing evil before the Lord, and walking in the 
 way of Jeroboam, and in his sin, wherewith 
 he made Israel to sin. 
 
 20 But the rest of the acts of Zambri, 
 and of his conspiracy and tyranny, are they 
 not written in the Book of the words of the 
 days of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 21 Then were the people of Israel di- 
 vided into' two parts : one half of the peo- 
 ple followed Thebni the son of Gineth, 
 to make him king: and one half followed 
 Amri. 
 
 22 But the people that were with Amri, 
 prevailed over the people that followed 
 Thebni the son of Gineth: and Thebni died, 
 and Amri reigned. 
 
 23 In the one and thirtieth year t of Asa 
 king of Juda, Amri reigned over Israel, twelve 
 years : in Thersa he reigned six years. 
 
 24 And he bought the hill of Samaria of 
 Semer for two talents of silver: and he built 
 upon it, and he called the city which he built 
 Samaria, after the name of Semer the owner 
 of the hill. 
 
 25 And Amri did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, and acted wickedly above all that were 
 before him. 
 
 26 And he walked in all the way of Jero- 
 boam the son of Nabat, and in his sins where- 
 with he made Israel to sin : to provoke the 
 
 * A. M. 3075. A. C. 929.— t A. M. 3079 
 A. C. 925.— J A.M. 3086. A. C.918.— § Josue, 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 23. In the one and t/drtieth 
 year, &c. Amri began to reign in the seven 
 and twentieth year of Asaj but had not quiet 
 possession of the kingdom till the death of his 
 
 Lord the God of Israel to anger with their 
 vanities. 
 
 27 Now the rest of the acts of Amri, and 
 the battles he fought, are they not written 
 in the Book of the words of the days of the 
 kings of Israel ? 
 
 28 And % Amri slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried in Samaria, and Achab his son 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 39 Now Achab the son of Amri reigned 
 over Israel in the eight and thirtieth year of 
 Asa king of Juda. And Achab the son of 
 Amri reigned over Israel in Samaria two and 
 twenty years. 
 
 30 And Achab the son of Amri did evil 
 in the sight of the Lord above all that were 
 before him. 
 
 31 Nor was it enough for him to walk in 
 the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat : but 
 he also took to wife Jezabel daughter of Eth- 
 baal king of the Sidonians. And he went, 
 and served ifaal, and adored him. 
 
 32 And he set up an altar for Baal in the 
 temple of Baal, which he had built in Sa-- 
 marici, 
 
 33 And he planted a grove : and Achab 
 did more to provoke the Lord the God of 
 Israel, than all the kings of Israel that were 
 before him. 
 
 34 In his days Hiel of Bethel built Jeri- 
 cho: in Abiramhis first-born he laid its foun- 
 dations : and in his youngest son Segub he 
 set up the gates thereof: according to the 
 word of the Lord, which he spoke in the 
 hand of Josue the son of § Nun. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 EHas sfmlteth up the heaven from raining. He 
 is fed by ravens, and afterwards by a widrnt 
 of Sarephta. He raiseth the widow's son to life . 
 
 AND II Elias the Thesbite of the inhabi- 
 tants of Galaad said to Achab : As the 
 Lord liveth the God of Israel, in whose sight 
 I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain 
 these years, but according to the words of 
 my mouth. 
 
 2 And the word of the Lord came to him, 
 saying : 
 
 3 Get thee hence, and go towards the east, 
 and hide thyself by the torrent of Carith, 
 which is over-against the Jordan, 
 
 4 And there thou shalt drink of the tor- 
 rent: and I have commanded the ravens to 
 feed thee there. 
 
 5 So he went, and did according to the 
 vrerd of the Lord : and going, he dwelt by 
 the torrent Carith, which is over-against the 
 Jordan. 
 
 6. 26.— II Eccli. 48. 1. James, 5. 17. A. M. 
 Circiter, 3092. A. C. 912. 
 
 competitor Thebni, which was in the one and 
 thirtieth year of Asa's reign. 
 
 Ver. 26. With their vanities. That is, their idols 
 their golden calves, vain, false, deceitful thiugi, 
 320 
 
Cmap. XVII. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVTl. 
 
 6 And the ravens brought him bread and 
 flesh in the morning', and bread and flesh in 
 the evening', and he drank of the torrent. 
 
 7 But * after some time the torrent was 
 dried up for it had not rained upon the earth. 
 
 8 Then the word of the Lord came to 
 him, saying • 
 
 9 Arise, and go to Sarephta of the Sido- 
 nians, and dwell there : for I have commanded 
 a widow-woman there to feed thee. 
 
 10 + He arose, and went to Sarephta. 
 And when he was come to the gate of the 
 city, he saw the widow-woman gathering 
 sticks, and he called her, and said to her : 
 Give me a little water in a vessel, that I may 
 drink. 
 
 11 And when she was going to fetch it he 
 called after her, saying: Bring me also, I 
 beseech thee, a morsel of bread in thy hand. 
 
 13 And she answered: As the Lord thy 
 God liveth, I have no bread, but only a hand- 
 ful of meal in a pot, and a little oil in a cruse : 
 behold I am gathering two sticks, that I may 
 go in and dress it, for me and my son, that 
 we may eat it, and die. 
 
 IS And Elias said to her: Fear not, but 
 go, and do as thou has said: but first make 
 for me of the same meal a little hearth-cake, 
 and bring it to me: and after make for thy- 
 self and thy son. 
 
 14 For thus saith the Lord the God of 
 Israel • The pot of meal shall not waste, nor 
 the cruse of oil be diminished, until the day~ 
 wherein the Lord will give rain upon the face 
 of the earth. 
 
 15 She went and did according to the word 
 of Elias : and he eat, and she, and her house : 
 and from that day 
 
 16 'The pot of meal wasted not, and the 
 cruse of oil was not diminished, according to 
 the word of the Lord, which he spoke in the 
 hand of Elias. 
 
 17 And it came to pass after this, that the 
 son of the woman, the mistress of the house, 
 fell sick, and the sickness was very grievous, 
 so that there was no breath left in him. 
 
 18 And she said to Elias : What have 1 
 to do with thee, thou man of God ? art thou 
 come to me that my iniquities should be re- 
 membered, and that thou shouldst kill my 
 son? 
 
 19 And Elias said to her: Give me thy 
 son. And he took hiin out of her bosom, and 
 carried him into the upper chamber where he 
 abode, and laid him upon his own bed. 
 
 30 And he cried to the Lord, and said : 
 O Lord my God, hast thou afllicted also the 
 widow, with whom I am after a sort main- 
 tained, so as to kill her son ? 
 
 21 And he stretched, and measured him- 
 
 ♦ A. M. 3093.— t Luke, 4. 26. 
 
 self upon the child three times, and cried to 
 the Lord, and said O Lord my God, let the 
 soul of this child, I beseech thee, return into 
 his body. 
 
 22 And the Lord heard the voice of Elias 
 and the soul of the child returned into him, 
 and he revived. 
 
 23 And Elias took the child, and brought, 
 him down from the upper chamber to the 
 house below, and delivered him to his mo' 
 ther, and said to her : Behold thy son liveth. 
 
 24 And the woman said to Elias : Now, 
 by this I know that thou art a man of God, 
 and the word of the Lord in thy mouth is true. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Elim Cometh before Achab. He convinceth the 
 
 false prophets by biinging fire from heaven : 
 
 he obtaineth rain by his prayer. 
 A FTERJ many days the word of the 
 -^A- Lord came to Elias, in the third year, 
 saying: Go, and shew thyself to Achab, that 
 I may give rain upon the face of the earth. 
 
 2 And Elias went to shew himself to 
 Achab, and there was a grievous famine in 
 Samaria. 
 
 S And Achab called Abdias the governor 
 of his house : now Abdias feared the Lord 
 very much. 
 
 4 For when Jezabel killed the prophets 
 of the Lord, he took a hundred prophets and 
 hid them by fifty and fifty in caves, and fed 
 them with bread and water. 
 
 5 And Achab said to Abdias : Go into the 
 land unto all fountains of waters, and into 
 all valleys, to see if we can find grass, and 
 save the horses and mules, that the beasts 
 may not utterly perish. 
 
 6 And they divided the countries between 
 them, that they might go round about them: 
 Achab went one way, and Abdias another 
 way by himself. 
 
 7 And as Abdias was in the way, Elias 
 met him : and he knew him, and fell on his 
 face, and said : Art thou my lord Elias ? 
 
 8 And he answered : I am. Go, and tell 
 thy master : Elias is here. 
 
 9 And he said : What have I sinned, that 
 thou wouldst deliver me thy servant into the 
 hand of Achab, that he should kill me ? 
 
 10 As the Lord thy God liveth, there is 
 no nation or kingdom, whither my lord hath 
 not sent to seek thee: and when all an- 
 swered : He is not here : he took an oath of 
 every kingdom and nation, because thou wast 
 not found. 
 
 1 1 And now thou sayest to me : Go, and 
 tell thy master: Elias is here. 
 
 12 And when I am gone from thee, the 
 Spirit of the Lord will carry thee into a place 
 that I know not : and I shall go in and tell 
 
 t A.M. 8096. A. C. 908. 
 
 Chap. XVII. Ver. 9. Sarephta of the Sidamans. 
 Y 
 
 That is, a city of the Sidonians. 
 321 
 
Chap. XVIIf. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 Achab, and he not finding thee, will kill me : 
 but thy servant feareth the Lord from his 
 infancy. 
 
 13 ilath it not been told thee, my lord, 
 what I did when Jezebel killed the prophets 
 of the Lord, how I hid a hundred men of the 
 prophets of the Lord, by fifty and fifty in 
 cares, and fed them with bread and water ? 
 
 14 And now thou sayest: Go, and tell thy 
 master : Elias is here : that he may kill me. 
 
 15 And Elias said: As the Lord of hosts 
 liveth, before whose face I stand, this day I 
 will shew myself unto him. 
 
 16 Abdias therefore went to meet Achab, 
 and told him : and Achab came to meet Elias. 
 
 17 And when he had seen him, he said: 
 Art thou he that troublest Israel ? 
 
 18 And he said: I have not troubled 
 Israel, but thou and thy father's house, who 
 have forsaken the commandments of the 
 Lord, and have followed Baalim. 
 
 19 Nevertheless send now, and gather 
 unto me all Israel, unto mount Carmel, and 
 the prophets of Baal four hundred and fifty, 
 and the prophets of the groves four hundred, 
 who eat at Jezabel's table. 
 
 20 Achab sent to all the children of Israel, 
 and gathered together the prophets unto 
 mount Carmel. 
 
 21 And Elias coming to all the people, 
 said : How long do you halt between two 
 sides ? if the Lord be God, follow him : but 
 if Baal, then follow him. And the people 
 did not answer him a word. 
 
 22 And EUas said again to the people : I 
 only remain a prophet of the Lord: but 
 the prophets of Baal are four hundred and 
 fifty men. 
 
 23 Let two bullocks be given us, and let 
 them choose one bullock for themselves, and 
 cut it in pieces, and lar it upon wood, but 
 put no fire under: and I will dress the other 
 bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no 
 fire under it. 
 
 2i Call ye on the names of your gods, 
 and I will call on the name of my Lord : 
 and the God that shall answer by fire, let 
 him be God. And all the people answering 
 said : A very good proposal. 
 
 25 Then Eiias said to the prophets of 
 Baal : Choose you one bullock and dress it 
 first, because you are many : and call on the 
 names of your gods, but put no fire under. 
 
 26 And they took the bullock which he 
 gave them, and dressed it : and they called 
 on the name of Baal from morning even till 
 noon, saying : O Baal, hear us. But there 
 was no voice, nor any that answered : and 
 they leaped over the altar that they had made. 
 
 27 And when it was now noon, Elias 
 jested at them, saying : Cry with a louder 
 voice : for he is a, god, and perhaps he is 
 
 talking, or is in an inn, or on a journey, or 
 perhaps he is asleep, and must be awaked. 
 
 28 So they cried with a loud voice, and 
 cut themselves after their manner with knives 
 and lancets, till they were all covered with 
 blood. 
 
 29 And after mid day was past, and 
 while they were prophesying, the time was 
 come of offering sacrifice, and there was no 
 voice heard, nor did any one answer, nor 
 regard them as they prayed : 
 
 30 Elias said to all the people : Come ye 
 unto me. And the people coming near unto 
 him, he repaired the altar of the Lord, that 
 was broken down : 
 
 31 And he took twelve stones according 
 to the number of the tribes of the sons of 
 Jacob, to whom the word of the Lord came, 
 saying : * Israel shall be thy name. 
 
 32 And he built with the stones an altar 
 to the name of the Lord: and he made a 
 trench for water, of the breadth of two fur- 
 rows round about the altar. 
 
 33 And he laid the wood in order, and 
 cut the bullock in pieces, and laid it upon 
 the wood, 
 
 34 And he said : Fill four buckets with 
 water, and pour it upon the burnt-offering, 
 and upon the wood. And again he said : 
 Do the same the second time. And when 
 they had done it the second time, he said : 
 Do the same also the third time. And they 
 did so the third time. 
 
 35 And the water run round about the 
 altar, and the trench was filled with water. 
 
 .36 And when it was now time to offer 
 the holocaust, Elias the prophet came near 
 and said: O Lord God of Abraham, and 
 Isaac, and Israel, shew this day that thou 
 art the God of Israel, and I thy servant, and 
 that according to thy commandment I have 
 done all these things. 
 
 37 Hear me, O Lord, hear me : that this 
 people may learn, that thou art the Lord 
 God, and that thou hast turned their heart 
 again. 
 
 38 Then the fire of the Lord fell, and 
 consumed the holocaust, and the wood, and 
 the stones, and the dust, and licked up the 
 water that was in the trench. 
 
 39 And when all the people saw this, 
 they fell on their faces, and they said : The 
 Lord he is God, the Lord he is God. 
 
 40 And Elias said to them : Take the 
 prophets of Baal, and let not one of them 
 escape. And when they had taken them, 
 Elias brought them down to the torrent 
 Cison, and killed them there. 
 
 41 And Elias said to Achab : Go up, eat, 
 and drink: for there is a sound of abundance 
 of rain. 
 
 42 Achab went up to eat and drink • and 
 
 * Gen. 32. 28. 
 
 322 
 
Cbap. XVIII. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 Elias went up to tne top of Carmel, and 
 casting himself down upon the eartli put his 
 face betnreen his knees, 
 
 43 And he said to liis servant : Go up, and 
 look toward the sea. And he went up, and 
 looked, and said: There is nothing^. And 
 again he said to him : Return seven times. 
 
 44 And at the seventh time: Behold a 
 little cloud arose out of the sea like a man's 
 foot. And he said : Go up and say to 
 Achab : Prepare thy chariot and go down, 
 lest the rain prevent thee. 
 
 45 And while he turned himself this way 
 and that way, behold the heavens g-rew dark, 
 with clouds, and wind, and there fell a great 
 rain. And Achab getting up went away to 
 Jezrahel: 
 
 4S And the hand of the Lord was upon 
 Elias, and he girded up his loins and ran 
 before Achab, tUl he came to Jezrahel. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Elias fleeing from Jexabel, is fed by an Angel in 
 the desert; and by Ike strength, of that food 
 walketh forty days, till he cometh to Horeb, 
 where he hath a vision of God. 
 
 AND Achab told Jezabel all that Elias 
 had done, and how he had slain all the 
 prophets with the sword. 
 
 a And Jezabel sent a messenger to Elias, 
 saying : Such and such things may the gods 
 do to me, and add still more, if by this 
 hour to-morrow I make not thy life as the 
 life of one of them. 
 
 3 * Then Elias was afraid, and rising up 
 he went whithersoever he had a mind : and 
 he came to Bersabee of Juda, and left his 
 servant there, 
 
 4 And he went forward, one day's journey 
 into the desert. And when he was there, 
 and sat under a juniper tree, he requested 
 for his soul that he might die, and said- 
 It is enough for me, Lord, take away my 
 soul : for I am no better than my fathers. 
 
 5 And he cast himself down, and slept in 
 the shadow of the juniper tree : and behold 
 an angel of the Lord touched him, and said 
 to him : Arise and eat. 
 
 6 He looked, and behold there was at his 
 head a hearth-cake, and a vessel of water : 
 and he eat and drank, and he fell asleep 
 again. 
 
 * A. M. 3097. A. C. 907. 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 4. That he might die. 
 Elias requested to die, not out of impatience 
 or pusillanimity, but out of zeal agaiust sin ; 
 and that be might no longer be witness of the 
 miseries of his people, and the war they were 
 waging against God and his servants. See 
 ver. 10. 
 
 Ver. 8. In the strength of that food, &c. This 
 bread, with which Elias was fed in the wilder- 
 ness, was a figure of the bread of life which 
 we receive in the blessed aacrament; by the 
 Y 2 
 
 7 And the angel of the Lord came again 
 the second time, and touched him, and said 
 to him- Arise, eat : for thou hast yet a great 
 way to go. 
 
 8 And he arose, and eat, and drank, and 
 walked in the strength of that food forty 
 days and forty nights, unto the mount of 
 God, Horeb. 
 
 9 And when he was come thither, he 
 abode in a cave : and behold the word of the 
 Lord came unto him, and he said to him • 
 What dost thou here, Elias ? 
 
 10 And he answered : With zeal have I 
 been zealous for the Lord God of hosts : for 
 the children of Israel have forsaken thy cove- 
 nant : they have thrown down thy altars, 
 they have slain thy prophets with the sword, 
 and I alone am left, and they seek my life 
 to take it away. 
 
 1 1 And he said to him : Go forth, and 
 stand upon the mount before the Lord: and 
 behold the Lord passeth, and a great and 
 strong wind before the Lord overthrowing 
 the mountains, and breaking the rocks in 
 pieces: the Lord is not in the wind, and 
 after the wind an earthquake : the Lord is 
 not in the earthquake, 
 
 12 And after the earthquake afire: the 
 Lord is not in the fire, and after the fire a 
 whistling of a gentle air. 
 
 13 And when Elias heard it, he covered 
 his face with his mantle, and coming forth 
 stood in the entering in of the cave, and 
 behold a voice unto lum saying : What dost 
 thou here, Elias ? And he answered : 
 
 14 With zeal have I been zealous for 
 the Lord God of hosts: t because the chil- 
 dren of Israel have forsaken thy covenant : 
 they have destroyed thy altars, they have 
 slain thy prophets with the sword, and I 
 alone am left, and they seek my life to take 
 it away. 
 
 15 And the Lord said to him : Go, and 
 return on thy way through the desert to 
 Damascus : and when thou art come thither, 
 thou shalt anoint Hazael to be king over 
 Syria. 
 
 16 $ And thou shalt anoint Jehu the son 
 of Namsi to be king over Israel : and Eliseua 
 the son of Saphat, of Abelmeula, thou shalt 
 anoint to be prophet in thy room. 
 
 t Rom. 11. 3.— J 4 Kings, 9. 1. 
 
 strength of which we are to be supported in our 
 journey through the wilderness of this world 
 till we come to the true mountain of God, and 
 his vision in a happy eternity. 
 
 Ver. 10. / alone am left, viz., of the prophets 
 in the kingdom of Israel, or of the ten tribes : 
 for in the kingdom of Juda religion was at that 
 time in a very flourishing condition under the 
 kings Asa and Josaphat. And even in Israel 
 there remained several prophets, though not 
 then known to Elias. See chap. xx. 13, S8, 35 
 323 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass, that whoso- 
 ever shall escape the sword of Hazael, shall 
 be slain by Jehu : and whosoever shall escape 
 the sword of Jehu, shall be slain by Eliseus. 
 
 18 * And I will leave me seven thousand 
 men in Israel, whose knees have not been 
 bowed before Baal, and every mouth that 
 hath not worshipped him kissing the hands. 
 
 19 And Elias departing- from thence, 
 found Eliseus the son of Saphat, ploughing' 
 with twelve yoke of oxen : and he was one 
 of them that were ploughing with twelve 
 yoke of oxen : and when Elias came up to 
 him, he cast his mantle upon him. 
 
 20 And he forthwith left the oxen and 
 run after Elias, and said : Let me, 1 pray 
 fhee, kiss my father and my mother, and 
 then I will follow thee. And he said to 
 lim : Go, and return ba<?k : for that which 
 w as my part, I have done to thee. 
 
 21 And returning back from him, he took 
 a yoke of oxen, and killed them, and boiled 
 tlie flesh with the plough of the oxen, and 
 gave to the people, and they eat : and rising 
 up he went away, and followed Elias, and 
 ministered to him. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 The Syrians besiege Samaria: they are twice 
 defeated by Achab : who is reprehended by a 
 prophet for letting Benadad go. 
 ,4 ND t Benadad, king of Syria, gathered 
 l\. together all his host, and there were 
 two and thirty kings with him, and horses, 
 and chariots: and going up he fought against 
 S.imaria, and besieged it. 
 
 2 And sending messengers to Achab king 
 of Israel into the city. 
 
 3 He said: Thus saitli Benadad: Thy 
 SI Iver, and thy gold is mine : and thy wives, 
 and thy goodliest children are mine. 
 
 4 And the king of Israel answered : Ac- 
 Ci>rding to thy word, my lord king, I am 
 tldne, and all that I have. 
 
 5 And the messengers came again, and 
 said : Tlius saith Benadad, who sent us unto 
 tliee : Thy silver, and thy gold, and thy 
 wives, and thy children thou shalt deliver 
 up to me. 
 
 6 To-morrow therefore at this same hour 
 I will send my servants to thee, and they 
 shall search thy house, and the houses of thy 
 servants : and all that pleaseth them, they 
 shall put in their hands, and take away. 
 
 7 And the king of Israel called all the 
 ancients of the land, and said : Mark, and 
 
 * Rom. 11. 4. 
 
 Ver. 17. Shall be slain by Eliseus. Eliseus 
 did not kill any of the idolaters with the ma- 
 terial sword ; but he is here joined with Hazael 
 and Jehu, the great iustrumenis of God in punish- 
 ing the idolatry of Israel, because he foretold 
 to the former his exaltatiou to the kingdom of 
 Syria, and th- -"— - -.-- ' ,ould execute 
 
 see that he layeth snares for us. For he sent 
 to me for my wives, and for my children, and 
 for my silver and gold : and I said not nay. 
 
 8 And all the ancients, and all the people 
 said to him : Hearken not to him, nor con- 
 sent to him. 
 
 9 Wherefore he answered the messengers 
 of Benadad : Tell my lord the king : All 
 that thou didst send for to me thy servant at 
 first, I will do : but this thing I cannot do. 
 
 10 And the messengers returning brought 
 him word. And he sent again and said: 
 Such and such things 'may the gods do to 
 me, and more may they add, if the dust of 
 Samaria shall suffice for handfals for all the 
 people that follow me. 
 
 11 And the king of Israel answering, 
 said : Tell him : Let not the girded boast 
 himself as the ungirded. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, when Benadad 
 heard this word, that he and the kings were 
 drinking in pavilions, and he said to his 
 servants : Beset the city. And they beset it. 
 
 13 And behold a prophet coming to 
 Achab king of Israel, said to him : Thus 
 saith the Lord : Hast thou seen all this ex- 
 ceeding great multitude ? behold I will de- 
 liver them into thy hand this day : that thou 
 may St know that I am the Lord. 
 
 14 And Achab said: By. whom ? And he 
 said to him : Thus saith the Lord : By the 
 servants of the princes of the provinces. 
 And he said : Who shall begin to fight ? And 
 he said: Thou. 
 
 15 So he mustered the servants of the 
 princes of the provinces, and he found the 
 number of two hundred and thirty two : and 
 he mustered after them the people, all the 
 children of Israel, seven thousand : 
 
 16 And they went out at noon. But 
 Benadad was drinking himself drunk in his 
 pavilion, and the two and thirty kings with 
 liim, who were come to help him. 
 
 17 And the servants of the princes of the 
 provinces went out first. And Benadad sent. 
 And they told him, saying : There are men 
 come out of Samaria. 
 
 18 And he said : Whether they come for 
 peace, take them alive: or whether they 
 come to fight, take them alive. 
 
 19 So the servants of the princes of the 
 provinces Went out, and the rest of the army 
 followed : 
 
 20 And every one slew the man that came 
 against hnn: and the Syrians fled, and Israel 
 
 t A. M. 3103. A. C. 901. 
 
 against Israel, and anointed the latter by one of 
 his disciples to be king of Israel, with commis- 
 sion to extirpate the house of Achab. 
 
 Chap. XX. Ver. 11. Let not the girded, &c. 
 Let hira not boast before the victory: it will 
 then be time to glory when he putteth off his 
 armour, hp- ■"<>■ overcome his adversary. 
 324 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 Iir. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 pursued after them. And Benadad king- 
 of Syria fled away on horseback vyitli his 
 horsemen. 
 
 21 But the king- of Israel going out over- 
 threw the horses and chariots, and slew the 
 Syrians with a great slaughter. 
 
 22 (And a prophet coming to the king of 
 Israel, said to him : Go, and strengthen thy- 
 self, and know, and see what thou dost : for 
 the next year the king of Syria will come up 
 against thee.) " 
 
 23 But the servants of the king of Syria 
 said to him: Their gods are gods of the 
 hills, therefore they have overcome us : but 
 it is better that we should fight against them 
 in the plains, and we shall overcome them. 
 
 24 Do thou therefore this thing: Remove 
 all the kings from thy array, and put cap- 
 tains in their stead : 
 
 25 And make up the number of soldiers 
 that have been slain of thine, and horses ac- 
 cording to the former horses, and chariots 
 according to the chariots which thou hadst 
 before : and we will light against them in the 
 plains, ami thou shalt see that we shall over- 
 come them. He believed their counsel, and 
 did so. 
 
 26 Wherefore at the return of the year, * 
 Benadad mustered the Syrians, and went up 
 to Aphec, to fight against Israel. 
 
 27 And the children of Israel were mus- 
 tered, and taking victuals went out on the 
 other side, and camped over-against them, 
 like two little floeks of goats : but the Sy- 
 rians filled the land. 
 
 28 (And a man of God coming, said to 
 the king of Israel: Thus saith the Lord: 
 Because the Syrians have said: The Lord is 
 God of the hills, but is not God of the val- 
 leys : I will deliver all this great multitude 
 into thy hand, and you shall ,know that I 
 am the Lord.) 
 
 29 And both sides set their armies in array 
 one against the other seven days, and on the 
 seventh day the battle was fought : and the 
 children of Israel slew of the Syrians a hun- 
 dred thousand footmen in one day. 
 
 30 And they that remained fled to Aphec, 
 into the city : and the wall fell upon seven 
 and twenty thousand men, that were left. 
 And Benadad fleeing went into the city, into 
 a chamber that was within a chamber. 
 
 3-1 And his servants said to him : Behold, 
 we have heard that the kings of the house 
 of Israel are merciful : so let us put sack- 
 cloth on our loins, and ropes on our heads, 
 and g-o out to the king of Israel : perhaps he 
 will save our lives. 
 
 32 So they girded sackcloth on their loins, 
 and put ropes on their heads, and canie to 
 the king of Israel, and said to him : Thy 
 servant Benadad saith: I beseech thee let 
 
 ' * A. M. SlOl. A C. 900.— t Infra, 24. 38. " 
 
 me have my life. And he said : If he be yt. 
 alive he is my brother. 
 
 33 The men took this for a sign : and in 
 haste caught the word out of his mouth, 
 and said : Thy brother Benadad. And he 
 said to them: Go, and bring him to me. 
 Then Benadad came out to him, and he 
 lifted him up into his chariot. 
 
 34c And he said to him : The cities which 
 my father took from thy father, I will 
 restore : and do thou make thee streets in 
 Damascus, as my father made in Samaria, 
 and having made a league I will depart from 
 thee. So he made a league with him, and 
 let him go. 
 
 35 Then a certain man of the sons of the 
 prophets said to his companion in the word 
 of the Lord : Strike me. But he would 
 not strike. 
 
 36 Then he said to him: Because thou 
 wouldst not hearken to the word of tho 
 Lord, behold thou shalt depart from me, 
 and a lion shall slay thee. And when he 
 was gone a little from him, a lion found 
 him, and slew him, ' 
 
 37 Then he found another man, and sai.l 
 to him: Strike me. And he struck him, 
 and wounded him. 
 
 38 So the prophet went, and met tbi: 
 king in the way, and disguised himself by 
 sprinkling dust on his face and his eyes. 
 
 39 And as the king passed by, he cried 
 to the king, and said: Thy servant went 
 out to fight hand to hand : and when a 
 certain man was run away, one brought 
 him to me, and said : Keep this man : and 
 if he shall slip away, thy life shall be for his 
 life, or thou shalt pay a talent of silver. 
 
 40 And whilst I in the hurry turned tli's 
 way and that, on a sudden he was not to be 
 seen. And the king of Israel said to him : 
 This is thy judgment, which thyself hast 
 decreed. 
 
 41 But he forthwith wiped off the dust 
 from his face, and, the king of Israel knew 
 him, that he was one of the prophets. 
 
 42 And he said to him : Thus saith the 
 Lord : + Because thou hast let go out of thy 
 hand a man worthy of death, thy life shall be 
 for his life, and thy people for his people. 
 
 43 And the king of Israel returned to his 
 house, slighting to hear, and raging came 
 into Samaria. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Naboth for denying las vineyard to king Achab, 
 is by JezabePs commandment, falsely accused 
 and stoned to death For which crime EUas 
 denounceth to Achab the judgments of God ; 
 upon his humbling himself the sentence is 
 mitigated. 
 
 AND $ after these things, Naboth the Jez. 
 rahelite, who was in Jezrahel had at 
 
 t A. M 3105 \. C. 899. 
 335 
 
Chap. XXI, 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 that time a vineyard near the palace of 
 Achab king of Samaria. 
 
 2 And Achab spoke to Naboth, saying: 
 Give me thy vineyard, that I may make me 
 a garden of herbs, because it is nigh, and 
 joining to my house, and I will give thee for 
 it a better vineyard: or if thou think it more 
 convenient for thee, I will give thee the worth 
 of it in money. 
 
 3 Naboth answered him: The Lord be 
 merciful to me, and not let me give thee the 
 inheritance of my fathers. 
 
 4 And Achab came into his house angry 
 and fretting, because of the word that Na- 
 both the Jezrahelite had spoken to him, say- 
 
 -ig : I will not give thee the inheritance of 
 my fathers. And casting himself upon his 
 oed, he turned away his face to the wall, and 
 would eat no bread. 
 
 5 And Jezabel his wife went in to him, 
 and said to him : What is the matter that thy 
 soul is so grieved ? and why eatest thou no 
 bread? 
 
 6 And he answered her: I spoke to Na- 
 both the Jezrahelite, and said to him : Give 
 me thy vineyard, and take money for it : or 
 if it please thee, 1 will give thee a better 
 vineyard for it. And he said: I will not give 
 thee my vineyard. 
 
 7 Then Jezabel his wife said to him: 
 Thou art of great authority indeed, and 
 governest well the kingdom of Israel. Arise, 
 and eat bread, and be of good cheer, I will 
 give thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezra- 
 helite. 
 
 8 So she wrote letters in Achab' s name, 
 and sealed them with his ring, and sent them 
 to the ancients, and the chief men that were 
 in his city, and that dwelt with Nabotii. 
 
 9 And this was the tenor of the letters : 
 Proclaim a fast, and make Naboth sit among 
 the chief of the people, 
 
 10 And suborn two men, sons of Belial, 
 against him, and let them bear false witness : 
 that he hath blasphemed God and the king : 
 and then carry him out, and stone him, and 
 so let him die- 
 
 1 1 And the men of his city the ancients 
 and nobles, that dwelt with him in the city, 
 did as Jezabel had commanded them, and as 
 it was written in the letters which she had 
 sent to them: 
 
 12 They proclaimed a fast, and made Na- 
 both sit among the chief of the people. 
 
 13 And bringing two men sons of the 
 devil, they made them sit against him : and 
 they, like men of the devil, bore witness 
 against him before the people, saying : Na- 
 both hath blasphemed God and the king : 
 
 * Infra, 22. 38.— t 4 Kings, 9. 8.— t Supra, 
 
 wherefore they brought him forth without 
 the city, and stoned him to death. 
 
 14 And they sent to Jezabel, saying : Na- 
 both is stoned, and is dead. 
 
 15 And it came to pass when Jezabel 
 heard that Naboth was stoned, and dead, 
 that she said to Achab: Arise, and take pos- 
 session of the vineyard of Naboth the Jez- 
 rahelite, who would not agree with thee, and 
 give it thee for money : for Naboth is not 
 alive, but dead. 
 
 16 And when Achab heard this, to wit, 
 that Naboth was dead, he arose, and went 
 down into the vineyard of Naboth the Jez- 
 rahelite, to take possession of it. 
 
 17 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Blias the Thesbite, saying : 
 
 18 Arise, and go down to meet Achab 
 king of Israel, who is in Samaria : behold he 
 is going down to the vineyard of Naboth, to 
 take possession of it : 
 
 19 And thou shalt speak to him, saying : 
 Thus saith the Lord: Thou hast slain, more- 
 over also thou hast taken possession. And 
 after these words thou shalt add: Thus saith 
 the Lord: * In this place, wherein the dogs 
 have licked the blood of Naboth, they shall 
 lick thy blood also. 
 
 20 And Achab said to Elias : Hast thou 
 found me thy enemy ? He said : I have found 
 thee, because thou art sold, to do evil in the 
 sight of the Lord. 
 
 21 + Behold I will bring evil upon thee, 
 and I will cut down thy posterity, and I will 
 kill of Achab him that pisseth against the 
 wall, and him that is shut up, and the last 
 in Israel. 
 
 22 And I will make thy house like the 
 X house of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, and 
 like the house of § Baasa the son of Ahias : 
 for what thoii hast done, to provoke me to 
 anger, and for making Israel to sin. 
 
 23 II And of Jezabel also the Lord spoke, 
 saying : The dogs shall eat Jezabel in the 
 field of Jezrahel. 
 
 24 If Achab die in the city, the dogs shall 
 eat him : but if he die in the field, the birds 
 of the air shall eat him. 
 
 25 Now there was not such another as 
 Achab, who was sold to do evil iii the sight 
 of the Lord: for his wife Jezabel set him on, 
 
 26 And he became abominable, insomuch 
 that he followed the idols which the Amor- 
 rhites had made, whom the Lord destroyed 
 before the face of the children of Israel. 
 
 27 And when Achab had heard these words, 
 he rent his garments, and put hair-cloth upon 
 his flesh, and fasted and slept in sack-cloth, 
 and walked with his head cast down. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver 20. Sold to do evil in the 
 tight, &c. That is, so addicted to evil, as if 
 
 IS. 29—^ Supra, 16. 3.— II 4 Kings, 9. 86. 
 
 thou hadst sold thyself to the devil, to be his 
 slave to work all kind of evil. 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 III. KINGS 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 8S And the word of the Lord came to 
 Elias the Thesbite, saying : 
 
 29 Hast thou not seen Achab humbled 
 before me ? therefore, because he hath hum- 
 bled himself for ray sake, I will not bring 
 the evil in his days, * but in his son's days 
 will I bring the evil upon his house. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Achab believing Ms false prophets rather than 
 Micheas, is slain in Ramotlir Galaad. Ocho- 
 zias succeedeth him. Good king Josaphat dieth, 
 and his son Joram mcceedeth him,. 
 
 AND t there passed three years without 
 war between Syria and Israel. 
 
 2 And in the third year, Josaphat king of 
 Juda came down to the king of Israel. 
 
 3 (And the king of Israel said to his ser- 
 vants : Know ye not that Ramoth-Galaad is 
 ours, and we neglect to take it out of the 
 hand of the king of Syria?) 
 
 4 And he said to Josaphat: Wilt thou 
 come with me to battle to Ramoth-Galaad ? 
 
 5 And Josaphat said te the king of Israel: 
 As I am, so art thou, my people and thy, 
 people are one : and my horsemen, thy horse- 
 men. And Josaphat said to the king of Israel : 
 Inquire, I beseech thee, this day the word of 
 the Lord. 
 
 6 Then the king of Israel assembled the 
 prophets, about four hundred men, and he 
 said to them : Shall I go to Ramoth-Galaad 
 to fight, or shall I forbear ? They answered : 
 Go up, and the Lord wiU deliver it into the 
 hand of the king. 
 
 7 And Josaphat said : Is there not here 
 some prophet of the Lord, that we may in- 
 quire by him ? 
 
 8 And the king of Israel said to Josaphat : 
 There is one man left, by whom we may in- 
 quire of the Lord : Micheas the son of Jemla, 
 But I hate him, for he doth not prophesy good 
 to me, but evil. And Josaphat said : Speak 
 not so, O king. 
 
 9 Then the king of Israel called an eunuch, 
 and said to him: Make haste, and bring 
 hither Micheas the son oi Jemla. 
 
 10 And the king of Israel, and Josaphat 
 king of Juda, sat each on his throne clothed 
 with royal robes, in a court by the entrance 
 of the gate of Samaria, and all the prophets 
 prophesied before them. 
 
 * 4 Kings, 9. 26. 
 tSPar. 18. 1. A.M. 3107. A.C. 89T. 
 
 Chap. XXII. Ver. 15. Go up, &c. This was 
 apokeu ironically, and by way of jesting at the 
 flattering speeches of the false prophets : and 
 so the king understood it, as appears by his 
 adjuring Micheas, in the following verse, to tell 
 him the truth, in the name of the Lord. 
 
 Ver. 20. The Lord said, &c. God standeth 
 not in need of any counsellor ; nor are we to 
 suppose that things pass in heaven in the man- 
 ner here described : but this representation was 
 
 11 And Sedecias the son of Chanaana 
 made himself horns of iron, and said : Thus 
 saith the Lord • With these shalt thou push 
 Syria, till thou destroy it. 
 
 12 And all the prophets prophesied in like 
 manner, saying : Go up to Ramoth-Galaad, 
 and prosper, for the Lord will deliver it into 
 the king's hands. 
 
 13 And the messenger, that went to call 
 Micheas, spoke to him, saying : Behold the 
 words of the prophets with one mouth de- 
 clare good things to the king : let thy word 
 therefore be like to theirs, and speak that 
 which is good. 
 
 14 But Micheas said to him : As the Lord 
 liveth, whatsoever the Lord shall say to me, 
 that will I speak. 
 
 15 So he came to the king, and the king 
 said to liim : Micheas, shall we go to Ramoth- 
 Galaad to battle, or shall we forbear ? He 
 answered him : Go up, and prosper, and the 
 Lord shall deliver it into the king's hands. 
 
 16 But the king said to him : I adjure 
 thee again and again, that thou tell me no- 
 thing but that which is true in the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 17 And he said : I saw all Israel scattered 
 upon the hills, like sheep that have no shep- 
 herd ; X and the Lord said : These have ilo 
 master : let every man of them return to his 
 house in peace. 
 
 18 (TTien the king of Israel said to Josa- 
 phat : Did I not tell thee, that he prophesieth 
 no good to me, but always evil ?) 
 
 19 And he added and said: Hear thou 
 therefore the word of the Lord : I saw the 
 Lord sitting on his throne, and all the army 
 of heaven standing J by him on the right 
 hand and on the left : 
 
 20 And the Lord said : Who shall deceive 
 A«hab king of Israel, that he may go up, 
 and fall at Ramoth-Galaad ? And one spoke 
 words of this manner, and another otherwise. 
 
 21 And there came forth a spirit, and 
 stood before the Lord, and said: I will de- 
 ceive him. And the Lord said to him : By 
 what means ? 
 
 22 And he said : I will go forth, and be a 
 lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. 
 And the Lord said: Thou shalt deceive him, 
 and shalt prevail : || go forth, and do so. 
 
 X Num.27. ]7. Mat. 9. 36. 
 ; Joel, 1. 6.— II Vide Mat. 8. 32. & Apoc. 20. 3. 
 
 made to the prophet, to be delivered by him in 
 a manner adapted to the common ways and 
 notions of men. 
 
 Ver. 22. Go forth, and do so. This was not a 
 command ; but a permission : for God never 
 ordaineth lies ; though he often permittetli the 
 lying spirit to deceive those who love not the 
 truth. 2 Thes. ii. 10. And m this sense it is said 
 in the following verse. The Lord hath given 
 a lying spirit in the mouth ofaS thy prophets. 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 III. KINOS. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 23 Now therefore behold the Lord hath 
 given a lying spirit in the mouth of all thy 
 prophets that are here, and the Lord hath 
 spoken evil against thee. 
 
 34 And Sedecias the son of Chanaana 
 tame, and struck Micheas on the cheek, and 
 said : Hath then the spirit of the Lord left 
 me, and spoken to thee ? 
 
 25 And Micheas said : Thou shalt see in 
 the day when thou shalt go into a chamber 
 within a chamber to hide thyself. 
 
 26 And the king of Israel said: Take 
 Micheas, and let him abide with Amon the 
 governor of the city, and with Joas tiie son 
 of Amalech, 
 
 27 And tell them : Thus saith the king : 
 Put this man in prison, and feed him with 
 bread of affliction, and water of distress, till 
 I return in peace. 
 
 28 And Micheas said : If thou return ip 
 peace, the Lord hath not spoken by me. 
 And he said : Hear, all ye people. 
 
 29 So the king of Israel, and Josaphat 
 king of Juda went up to Raraoth-Galaad. 
 
 30 And the king of Israel said to Josa- 
 phat : Take armour, and go into the battle, 
 and put on thy own garments. But the king 
 of Israel changed his dress, and went into 
 the battle. 
 
 31 And the king of Syria had commanded 
 the two and thirty captains of his chariots, 
 saying : You shall not fight against any, small 
 or great, but against the king of Israel 
 only. 
 
 33 So when the captains of the chariots 
 saw Josaphat, they suspected that he was the 
 king of Israel, and making a violent assault 
 they fought against Iiim: and Josaphat cried 
 out. 
 
 33 And the captains of the chariots per- 
 ceived that he was not the king of Israel, 
 and they turned away from him. 
 
 34 And a certain man bent his bow, 
 shooting at a venture, and chanced to strike 
 the king of Israel between the lungs and 
 the stomach. But he said to the driver 
 of his chariot : Turn thy hand, and carry 
 me out of the army, for I am grievously 
 wounded. 
 
 35 And the battle was fought that day, 
 and the king' of Israel stood in his chariot 
 against the Syrians, and he died in the even- 
 ing: and the blood ran out of the wound 
 into the midst of the chariot. 
 
 35 And the herald proclaimed through all 
 
 A. M. 3107.— t Supra, 21. 19. 
 t A.M. 3090. A. C. 914. 
 
 the army before the sun set, saying: Let 
 every man return to his own city, and to his 
 own country. 
 
 37 And the king died,* and was carried 
 into Samaria: and they buried the king in 
 Samaria. 
 
 3S t And they washed his chariot in the 
 pool of Samaria, and the dogs licked up his 
 blood, and they washed the reins, accord- 
 ing to the word of the Lord which he had 
 spoken. 
 
 39 But the rest of the acts of Achab, and 
 all that he did, and the house of ivory that 
 he made, and all the cities that he built, are 
 they not written in the Book of the words 
 of the days of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 ■40 So Achab slept with his fathers, and 
 Ochozias his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 41 But Josaphat the son of Asa began to 
 reign over Juda in the fourth year $ of Achab 
 king of Israel. 
 
 42 He was five and thirty years old when 
 he began to reign, and he reigned five and 
 twenty years in Jerusalem : the name of his 
 mother was Azuba the daughter of Salai. 
 
 43 And he walked in all the way of Asa 
 his father, and he declined not from it : and 
 he did that which was right in the sight of 
 the Lord. 
 
 44 Nevertheless he took not away the high 
 places for as yet the people offered sacrifices 
 and burnt incense in the high places. 
 
 45 And Josaphat had peace with the king 
 of Israel. 
 
 46 But the rest of the acts of Josaphat, 
 and his works which he did, and his battles, 
 are they not written in the Book of the words 
 of the days of the kings of Juda ? 
 
 47 And the remnant also of the effeminate, 
 who remained in the days of Asa his father, 
 he took out of the land. 
 
 48 And there was then no king appointed 
 in Edom. 
 
 49 § But king Josaphat made navies on 
 the sea, to sail into Ophir for gold : but they 
 could not go, 11 for the ships were broken in 
 Asiongaber, 
 
 50 Then Ochozias the son of Achab said 
 to Josaphat : Let my servants go with thy 
 servants in the ships. And Josaphat would 
 not. 
 
 5X And 5 Josaphat slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried with them in the city of 
 David his father : and Joram his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 Ver. 25. Go info a chamber, &c. This hap- 
 pened when he heard the king was slain, and 
 justljr apprehended that he should be punished 
 for his false prophecy. 
 
 Ver. 44. He took not away, Sic. He left some 
 of the high places, viz., those in wliich they 
 
 § A. M. 3108.— II 
 II A. M. 3115. 
 
 2 Par. 20. 3 
 
 A.C. 889. 
 
 worshipped the true God : but took away all 
 others, 2 Par. xvii. 6. and note ver. 14. of 
 chap. XV. 3 Kings. 
 
 Ver. 50. Would not. He had been repre- 
 hended before for admitting such a partner : and 
 therefore would have no more to do with hint 
 32S 
 
Chap. XXIL 
 
 III. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXIJ. 
 
 52 And Ochozias the son of Achab began 
 to reign over Israel in Samaria, in the seven- 
 teenth year of * Josapliat Ijing of Juda, and 
 he reigned over Israel tvro years, 
 
 53 And he did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, and walked in the way of his father 
 
 and his mother, and in the way of Jeroboam 
 the son of N;ibat, who made Israel to sin. 
 
 54 He served also Baal, and worshipped 
 him, and provoked the Lord the God of 
 Israel, according to all that his father had 
 done. 
 
 * A. M. 3106. 
 
 THE 
 
 FOURTH BOOK OF KINGS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Ochnaias sendeth to consult Beelzebub: Elias 
 foretelleth his death ; and causethjire to come 
 down from, heaven, upon two captains and 
 their companies. 
 
 AND * Moab rebelled against Israel, after 
 the death of Achab. 
 
 2 And Ochozias fell through the lattices 
 of his upper chamber which he had in Sa- 
 maria, and was sick : and he sen(fmessengers, 
 saying to them : Go, consult Beelzebub the 
 god of Accaron, whether I shall recover of 
 this my illness. 
 
 .8 And an angel of the Lord spoke to 
 Elias the Thesbite, saying: Arise, and go up 
 to meet the messengers of the king of Sama- 
 ria, and say to them : Is there not a God in 
 Israel, that ye go to consult Beelzebub the 
 god of Accaron ? 
 
 4 Wherefore thus saith the Lord : From 
 the bed, on which thou art gone up, thou 
 shalt not come down, but thou shalt surely 
 die. And Elias went away. 
 
 5 And the messengers turned back to 
 Ochozrias. And he said to them : Why are 
 you come back ? 
 
 6 But they answered him : A man met us, 
 and said to us : Go, and return to the king, 
 that sent you, and you shall say to him: 
 Thus saith the Lord: Is it because there was 
 no God in Israel that thou sendest to Beel- 
 zebub the god of Accaron ? Therefore thou 
 
 " * A.M. 3108. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 10. Let fire, &c. Elias was 
 inspired to call for fire from heaven upon these 
 captains, who came to apprehend him ; not 
 out of a desire to gratify any private passion ; 
 
 •Y 
 
 shalt not come down from the bed, on which 
 thou art gone up, but thou shalt surely die. 
 7 And he said to them : What manner of 
 man was he who met you, and spoke these 
 words ? 
 
 _ 8 But they said : A hairy man, with a 
 girdle of leather about his loins. And he 
 said : It is Elias the Thesbite. 
 
 9 And he sent to him a captain of fifty, 
 and the fifty men that were under him. And 
 he went up to him, and as he was sitting on the 
 top of a hill, said to him : Man of God, the 
 king hath commanded that thou come down. 
 
 10 And Elias answering, said to the cap- 
 tain of fifty : If I be a man of God, let fire 
 come down from heaven, and consume thee, 
 and thy fifty. And there came down fire 
 from heaven, and consumed him, and the 
 fifty that were with him. 
 
 1 1 And again he sent to him another cap- 
 tain of fifty men, and his fifty with liira. 
 And he said to him : Man of God, thus saith 
 the king: Make haste and come down. 
 
 12 Elias answering, said : If I be a man 
 of God, let fire come down from heaven, 
 and consume thee and thy fifty. And fire 
 came down from heaven, and consumed him 
 and his fifty. 
 
 13 Again he sent a third captain of fifty 
 men, and the fifty that were with him. And 
 when he was come, he fell upon his knees 
 before Elias, and besought him and said: 
 
 A. C. 896. 
 
 but to punish the infsult offered to religion, to 
 confirm his mission, and to shew how vaiu are 
 the efforts of men against God, and his servants, 
 whom he willeth to protect. 
 
 329 
 
Ch »p. I. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. U. 
 
 Man of G.>i, despise not my life, and the 
 lives of thy servants that- are with me. 
 
 14 Behold fire came down from heaven, 
 and consumed the two first captains of fifty 
 men, and the fifties that were with them : 
 but now I beseech thee to spare my life. 
 
 15 And the Ang-el of the Lord spoke to 
 Elias, saying-: Go down with him, fear not. 
 He arose therefore, and went down with him 
 to the king, 
 
 16 And said to him : Thus saith the Lord: 
 Because thou hast sent messengers to consult 
 Beelzebub the god of Accaron, as though 
 there were not a God in Israel, of whom 
 thou mightest inquire the word, therefore 
 from the bed on which thou art gone up, 
 thou shalt not come down, but thou shalt 
 surely die. 
 
 17 So he died according to the word of 
 the Lord which Elias spoke, and Joram his 
 brother reigned in his stead, in the second * 
 year of Joram the son of Josaphat king of 
 Juda : because he had no son. 
 
 18 But the rest of the acts of Ochozias 
 which he did, are they not written in the 
 Book of the words of the days of the kings of 
 Israel ? 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Eliseus will not part from Elias. The water of 
 the Jordan is dimded by MUas's cloak. Elias 
 is taken up in a fiery chariot, and his double 
 spirit is given to Eliseus. Eliseus healeth the 
 waters by casting in sail. Boys are torn by 
 bears for mocking Eliseus. 
 
 AND + it came to pass, when the Lord 
 would take up Elias into heaven by a 
 whirlwind, that Elias and Eliseus were going 
 from Galgal. 
 
 2 And Elias said to Eliseus : Stay thou 
 here, because the Lord hath sent me as far 
 as Bethel. And Eliseus said to him: As 
 the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I 
 will not leave thee. And when they were 
 come down to Bethel, 
 
 3 The sons of the prophets, that were at 
 Bethel, came forth to Eliseus, and said to 
 him : Dost thou know that this day the Lord 
 will take away thy master fi-om thee ? And 
 he answered- I also know it: hold your 
 peace. 
 
 4 And Elias said to Eliseus : Stay here 
 because the Lord hath sent ine to Jericho. 
 And he said : As the Lord liveth, and as thy 
 
 *A. M. ai08. A. C. 896.— t A.M. 3108. 
 
 Ver. 17. The second year of Joram, &c. 
 .Counted from the time that he was associated 
 to the throne by his father Josaphat. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 1. Heaven. By heaven here 
 is meant the air, the lowest of the heavenly 
 regions. 
 
 Ver. 3. The sons of the prophets. That is, the 
 disciples of the prophets ; who seem to have 
 had their schools, like colleges r>r communities. 
 
 soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And when 
 they were come to Jericho, 
 
 6 The sons of the prophets that were at 
 Jericho, came to Eliseus, and said to him : 
 Dost thou know that this day the Lord will 
 take away thy master from thee ? And he 
 said: I also know it : hold your peace. 
 
 6 And Elias said to him : Stay here, be- 
 cause the Lord hath sent me as far as the 
 Jordan. And he said : As the Lord liveth, 
 and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. 
 And they two went on together, 
 
 7 And fifty men of the sons of the pro- 
 phets followed them, and stood in sight at a 
 distance : but they two stood by the Jordan. 
 
 8 And Elias took his mantle and folded 
 it together, and struck the waters, and they 
 were divided hither and thither, and they 
 both passed over on dry ground. 
 
 9 And when they were gone over, Elias 
 said to Eliseus : Ask what thou wilt have me 
 to do for Ihee, before I be taken away from 
 thee. And Eliseus said: I beseech thee 
 that in me may be thy double spirit. 
 
 10 And he answered : Thou hast asked a 
 hard thing: nevertheless if thou see me when 
 I am taken from thee, thou shalt have what 
 thou hast asked : but if thou see me not, thou 
 shalt not have it. 
 
 11 And as they went on, walking and 
 talking together, behold a fiery chariot, and 
 fiery horses parted them both asunder: J 
 and Elias went up by a whirl-mnd into 
 heaven. 
 
 12 And Eliseus saw him, and cried : My 
 father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and 
 the driver thereof. And he saw him no 
 more : and he took hold of his own gar- 
 ments, and rent them in two pieces. 
 
 13 And he took up the mantle of Ellas, 
 that fell from him : and going back he stood 
 upon the bank of the Jordan, 
 
 14 And he struck the waters with the 
 mantle of Elias, that had fallen from him, 
 and they were not divided. And he said : 
 Where is now the God of Elias ? And he 
 struck the waters, and they were divided 
 hither and thither, and Eliseus passed over. 
 
 15 And the sons of the prophets at Jeri- 
 cho, who were over against him, seeing it 
 said : The spirit of Elias hath rested upon 
 Eliseus. And coming to meet him, they 
 worshipped Mm, falling to the ground. 
 
 X Eccli. 48. 13. 1 Mac. 2. 58. 
 
 in Bethel, Jericho, and other places in the days 
 of Elias and Eliseus. 
 
 Ver. 9. Double spirit. A double portion of 
 thy spirit, as thy eldest son and heir : or thy 
 spirit which is double in comparison of that 
 which God usually imparteth to his prophets. 
 
 Ver. 15. They worshipped him,, \iz., yf ith an 
 inferior, yet religious, veneration, not for any 
 temporal, but spiritual excellency. 
 330 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 16 And they said to him : Behold, there 
 are with thy servants fifty strong meu, that 
 can go, and seek thy master, lest perhaps the 
 Spirit of the Lord hath taken him up and 
 cast him upon some mountain or into some 
 valley. And he said': Do not send. 
 
 17 But they pressed him, till he consent- 
 ed, and said: Send. And they sent fifty 
 men : and they sought three days but found 
 him not. 
 
 18 And they came back to him- for he 
 abode at Jericho, and he said to them : Did 
 I not say to you : Do not send ? 
 
 19 And the men of the city said to Elise- 
 us: Behold the situation of this city is very 
 good, as thou, my lord, seest : but the waters 
 are very bad, and the ground barren. 
 
 20 And he said : Bring me a new vessel, 
 and put salt into it. And when they had 
 brought it, 
 
 21 He went out to the spring of the 
 waters, and cast the salt into it, and said : 
 Thus saitli the Lord : I have healed these 
 waters, and there shall be no more in them 
 death or barrenness. 
 
 S2 And the waters were healed unto this 
 day, according to the Word of EUseus, which 
 he spoke. 
 
 23 And he went up from thence to Be- 
 thel : and as he was going up by the way, 
 little boys came out of the city and mocked 
 him, saying : Go up, thou bald-head, go up, 
 thou bald-head. 
 
 24 And looking back, he saw them, and 
 cursed them in the name of the Lord : and 
 there came forth two bears out of the forest, 
 and tore of them two and forty boys. 
 
 25 And from thence he went to, mount 
 Carmel, and from thence he returned to 
 Samaria. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 T/ie kings of Israel, Juda and Edom, fight 
 agcUnst the king of Moab. They want wa- 
 ter, which Eliseus procureth without rain : 
 arid prophesielh victory. The king of Moab 
 is overthrovm, his city is besieged: he sacri- 
 ficeth Ms first-bom son: so the Israelites raise 
 the siege. 
 
 AND Joram the son of Achab reigned 
 over Israel in Samaria in the eighteenth 
 year of * Josaphat king of Juda. And he 
 reigned twelve years. 
 
 2 And he did evil before the Lord, but 
 not like his father and his mother : for he 
 took away the statues of Baal, which his 
 father had made. 
 
 » A. M. 3108. A. C. 896. 
 
 Ver. 24. Cursed them. This curse, which was 
 followed by so visible a judgment of God, was 
 not the effect of passion, or of a desire til la- 
 \ enging himself ; but of zeal for religion, which 
 was insulted, by these boys, in the person of 
 
 .9 Nevertheless he stuck to the sins of Je- 
 roboam the son of Nabat, who made Israel 
 to sin, nor did he depart from them. 
 
 4 Now Mesa, king of Moab, nourished 
 many sheep, and he paid to the king of 
 Israel a hundred thousand lambs, and a 
 hundi'ed thousand rains with their fleeces. 
 
 5 And when Achab was dead, he broke 
 the league which he had made with the king 
 of Israel. ^ 
 
 6 And king Joram went out that day 
 from Samaria, and mustered all Israel. 
 
 7 And he sent to Josaphat king of Juaa, 
 saying : The king of Moab is revolted from 
 me, come with me against him to battle. 
 And he answered: I will come up: he that 
 is mine, is thine : my people, thy people : 
 and my horses, thy horses. 
 
 8 And he said: Which way shall we go up ? 
 But he answered : By the desert of Edom. 
 
 9 + So the king of Israel, and the king 
 of Juda, and- the king of Edom went, and 
 they fetcht a compass of seven days* journey, 
 and there was no water for the army, and 
 for the beasts, that followed them. 
 
 10 And the king of Israel said : Alas, 
 alas, alas, the Lord hath gathered us three 
 kings together, to deliver us into the hands 
 of Moab. 
 
 11 And Josaphat said : Is there not here 
 a prophet of the Lord, that we may beseech 
 the Lord by him? And one of the servants 
 of the king of Israel answered : Here is Eli- 
 seus the son of Saphat, who poured water 
 on the hands of Elias. 
 
 18 And Josaphat said : The word of the 
 Lord is with him. And the king of Israel, 
 and Josaphat king of Juda, and the king of 
 Edom went down to him. 
 
 13 And Eliseus said to the king of Israel: 
 What have I to do with thee? go to the pro- 
 phets of thy father, and thy mother. And 
 the king of Israel said to him : Why hath 
 the Lord gathered together these three kings, 
 to deliver them into the hands of Moab ? 
 
 14 And Eliseus said to him : As the Lord 
 of hosts liveth, in whose sight I stand, if I 
 did not reverence the face of Josaphat king 
 of Juda, I would not have hearkened to thee, 
 nor looked on thee. 
 
 15 But now bring me hither a minstrel. 
 And when the minstrel played, the hand or 
 the Lord came upon him, and he said : 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord : Make the chan- 
 nel of this torrent full of ditches. 
 
 17 For thus saith the Lord: You shall 
 
 t A. M. 3109. A. C. 895. 
 
 the prophet; and of a divine inspiration; God 
 punishing in this manner the inhabitants oi 
 Bethel (the chief seat of the calf-worship,) 
 who had trained up their children in a preju- 
 dice against the true religion and its ministers. 
 331 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 not see wind, nor rain : and yet this chan- 
 nel shall be filled with waters, and you shall 
 drink, you and your families, and your beasts. 
 
 18 And this is a small thing- in the sig-ht 
 of the Lord : moreover he will deliver also 
 Moab into your hands. 
 
 19 And you shall destroy every fenced 
 city, and every choice city, and shall cut 
 down every fruitful tree, and shall stop up 
 all the spring's of waters, and every goodly 
 field you shall cover with stones. 
 
 20 And it came to pass in the morning, 
 when the sacrifices used to be offered, that 
 behold, water came by the way of Edom, 
 and the country was filled with water. 
 
 21 And all the Moabites hearing that the 
 kings were come up to fight against them, 
 gathered together all that were girded with 
 a belt upon them, and stood in the borders. 
 
 28 And they rose early in the morning, 
 and the sun being now up, and shining upon 
 the waters, the Moabites saw the waters 
 over-against them red, like blood, 
 
 23 And they said : It is the blood of the 
 word : the kings have fought among them- 
 selves, and they have killed one another: go 
 now, Moab, to the spoils. 
 
 24 And they went into the camp of Israel: 
 but Israel rising up defeated Moab, who 
 fled before them. And they being con- 
 querors, went and smote Moab. 
 
 25 And they destroyed the cities : and 
 they filled every goodly field, every man 
 casting his stone : and they stopt up all the 
 springs of waters : and cut down all the trees 
 that bore fruit, so that brick-walls only re- 
 mained : and the city was beset by the 
 slingers, and a great part thereof destroyed. 
 
 2S And when the king of Moab saw this, 
 to wit, that the enemies had prevailed, he 
 took with him seven hundred men that drew 
 the sword, to break in upon the king of Edom: 
 but they could not. 
 
 27 Then he took his eldest son, that should 
 have reigned in his stead, and offered him for 
 a burnt-offering upon the wall : and there 
 was great indignation in Israel, and pre- 
 sently they departed from him, and returned 
 into their own country. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Miracles of Eliseus. He raiseth a dead child 
 
 to life. 
 
 NOW* a certain woman of the wives of 
 the prophets cried to Eliseus, saying : 
 Thy servant my husband is dead, and thou 
 knowest that thy servant was one that feared 
 God, and behold the creditor is come to take 
 away my two sons to serve hiui. 
 2 And Eliseus said to her- What wilt 
 
 * A. M 3109. A. C. 895. 
 
 thou have me do for thee? Tell me, what 
 hast thou in thy house ? And she answered 
 I thy handmaid have nothing in my house 
 but a little oil, to anoint me. 
 
 3 And he said to her : Go, borrow of all 
 thy neighbours empty vessels not a few. 
 
 4 And go in, and shut thy door, when 
 thou art within, and thy sons : and pour out 
 thereof into all those vessels : and when they 
 are full take them away. 
 
 5 So the woman went, and shut the door 
 upon her, and upon her sons : they brought 
 her the vessels, and she poured in. 
 
 6 And when the vessels were full, she said 
 to her son : Bring me yet a vessel. And he 
 answered: I have no more. Andthe oil stood. 
 
 7 And she came, and told the man of 
 God. And he said: Go, sell the oil, and 
 pay thy creditor : and thou and thy sons live 
 of the rest. 
 
 8 And there was a day when Eliseus 
 passed by Sunam : now there was a great 
 woman there, who detained him to eat bread : 
 and as he passed often that way, he tui-ned 
 into her house to eat bread. 
 
 9 And she said to her husband : I perceive 
 that this is a holy man of God, who often 
 passeth by us. 
 
 10 Let us therefore make him a little 
 chamber, and put a little bed in it for him, 
 and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick, 
 that when he cometh to us he may abide 
 there. 
 
 11 Now there was a certain day when he 
 came and turned in to the chamber, and 
 rested there. 
 
 12 And he said to Giezi his servant : Call 
 this Sunamitess. And when he had called 
 her, and she stood before him, 
 
 13 He said to his servant: Say to her: 
 Behold thou hast diligently served us in all 
 things, what wilt thou have me to do for 
 thee ? hast thou any business, and wilt thou 
 that I speak to the king, or to the general of 
 the army? And she answered : I dwell in the 
 midst of my own people. 
 
 14 And he said : What will she then that 
 I do for her ? And Giezi said : Do not ask, 
 for she hath no son, and her husband is old. 
 
 15 Then he bid him call her: And when 
 she was called, and stood before the door, 
 
 16 He said to her : At this time, and this 
 same hour, if life accompany, thou shalt have 
 a son in thy womb. But she answered : Do 
 not, I beseech thee, my lord, thou man of 
 God, do not lie to thy handmaid. 
 
 17 And the woman conceived, and brought 
 forth a son in the time, t and at the same 
 hour, that Eliseus had sa id. 
 
 t A. M. 3110. 
 
 Chap, III. Ver. 25. Briek-waUs only remained. It was the proper name of the capital city 
 of the Moabites. In Hebrew, Kir-Haraseth. 
 
 332 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 rv. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 18 And the child grew. And on a cer- 
 tain day, wlien he went out to his father to 
 the reapers, 
 
 19 He said to his father : My head acheth, 
 my head acheth. But he said to his servant : 
 Talce him, and carry him to his mother. 
 
 20 And when he had taken him, and 
 brought him to his mother, she set him on 
 her knees until noon, and then he died. 
 
 21 And she went up and laid him upon 
 the bed of the man of God, and shut the 
 door : and going out, 
 
 22 She called her husband, and said: Send 
 with me, I beseech thee, one of thy servants, 
 and an ass that I may run to the man of 
 God, and come again. 
 
 23 And he said to her : Why dost thou go 
 to him ? to-day is neither new moon nor sab- 
 bath. She answered : I will go. 
 
 24 And she saddled an ass, and com- 
 manded her servant: Drive, and make haste, 
 make no stay in going. And dd that which 
 I bid thee. 
 
 25 So she went forward, and came to the 
 man of God to mount Carmel • and when the 
 man of God saw her coming towards, he said 
 to Giezihis servant: Behold that Sunamitess. 
 
 26 Go therefore to meet her, and say to 
 her: Is all well with thee, and with thy 
 husband, and with thy son ? And she an- 
 swered : Well. 
 
 27 And when she came to the man of God 
 to the mount, she caught hold on his feet: 
 and Giezi came to remove her. And the 
 man of God said : Let her alone for her soul 
 is in anguish, and the Lord hath hid it from 
 me, and hath not told me. 
 
 28 And she said to him : Did I ask a son 
 of my lord ? did I not say to thee : Do not 
 deceive me ? 
 
 29 Then he said to Giezi: Gird up thy 
 loins, and take my staff in thy hand, and go. 
 If any man meet thee, salute him not : and 
 if any man salute thee, answer him not : and 
 lay my staff upon the face of the child. 
 
 30 But the mother of the child said: As 
 the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I 
 will not leave thee. He arose, therefore, 
 and followed her. 
 
 31 But Giezi was gone before them, and 
 laid the staff upon the face of the child, and 
 there was no voice nor sense: and he re- 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 29. Salute Mm not. He that 
 is sent to raise to life the sinner spiritually dead, 
 must not suffer himself to be called off, or di- 
 verted from his enterprise, by the salutations 
 or ceremonies of the world. 
 
 Ver. 31. St. Augustine considers a great 
 mystery in this miracle wrought by the prophet 
 Eliseus, thus : By the staff sent by his servant 
 is figured the rod of Moses, or the Old Law, 
 which was not sufficient to bring mankind to 
 iife thea Head in sin. It was necessary that 
 
 turned to meet him, and told him, saying . 
 The child is not risen. 
 
 32 Eliseus therefore went into the house, 
 and behold the child lay dead on his bed : 
 
 33 And going in he shut the door upon 
 him, and upon the child, and prayed to the 
 Lord. 
 
 34 And he went up, and lay upon the 
 child : and he put his mouth upon his mouth, 
 and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands 
 upon his hands : and he bowed himself upon 
 him, and the child's flesh grew warm. 
 
 35 Then he returned and walked in the 
 house, once to and fro: and he went up, 
 and lay upon him: and the child gaped 
 seven times, and opened his eyes. 
 
 36 And he called Giezi, and said to him : 
 Call this Sunamitess. And she being called 
 went in to him : and he said : Take up thy 
 son. 
 
 37 She came and fell at his feet, and 
 worshipped upon the ground : and took up 
 her son, and went out. 
 
 38 And Eliseus returned to Galgal, and 
 there was a famine in the land, and the sons 
 of the prophets dwelt before him. And he 
 said to one of his servants : Set on the great 
 pot, and boil pottage for the sons of the 
 prophets. 
 
 39 And one went out into the field to 
 gather wild herbs : and he found something 
 like a wild vine, and gathered of it wild 
 gourds, of the field, and filled his mantle, 
 and coming back he shred them into the 
 pot of pottage, for he knew not what it was. 
 
 40 And they poured it out for their com- 
 panions to eat- and when they had tasted 
 of the pottage, they cried out, saying : Death 
 is in the pot, O man of God. And they could 
 not eat thereof. 
 
 41 But he said : Bring some meal. And 
 when they had brought it, he cast it into the 
 pot, and said: Pour out for the people, that 
 they may eat. And there was now no bit- 
 terness in the pot. 
 
 42 And a certain man came from Baalsa- 
 lisa bringing to the man of God bread of the 
 first fruits, twenty loaves of barley, and new 
 corn in his scrip. And he said : Give to the 
 people, that they may eat. 
 
 43 And his servant answered him : How 
 much is this, that I should set it before a 
 
 Christ himself should come, and by taking on 
 human nature, become flesh of our flesh, and 
 restore us to life. In this Eliseus was a figure 
 of Christ, as it was necessary that he should 
 come himself to bring the dead child to life and 
 restore him to his mother, who is here, in a 
 mystical sense, a figure of the Church. 
 
 Ver. 39. Wild gourds of the field. Colocyn- 
 thidas. They are extremely bitter, and there- 
 fore are called the gall of the earth ; and are 
 poisonous if taken in a great quantity. 
 333 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 IV, KINGS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 hundred men ? He said ag'ain : Give to the 
 people, that they may eat: for thus saith 
 the Lord : They shall eat, and there shall be 
 left. 
 
 44 So he set it before them: and they eat, 
 and there was left according to the word of 
 the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Naaman the Syrian is cleansed of his leprosy. 
 He professeth his belief in one God, promising 
 to serve Mm. Giegi taketh gifts of Naaman, 
 and is struck with leprosy. 
 
 NAAMAN, general of the army of the 
 king of Syria, was a great man with 
 his master, and honourable : for by him the 
 Lord gave deliverance to Syria: and he was 
 a valiant man and rich, but a leper. 
 
 2 Now there had gone out robbers from 
 Syria, and had led away captive out of the 
 land of Israel a little maid, and she waited 
 upon Naaman's wife. 
 
 3 And she said to her mistress : I wish 
 my master had been with the prophet, that is 
 in Samaria : he would certainly have healed 
 him of the leprosy which he hath. 
 
 4 Then Naaman went in to his lord, and 
 told him, saying: Thus and thus said the 
 girl from the land of Israel. 
 
 5 And the king' of Syria said to him : Go, 
 and I will send a letter to the king of Israel. 
 And he departed, and took with him ten 
 talents of silver, and six thousand pieces of 
 gold, and ten changes of raiment, 
 
 6 And brought the letter to the king of 
 Israel, in these words: When thou shalt 
 receive this letter, know that I have sent to 
 thee Naaman my servant, that thou mayest 
 heal him of his leprosy. 
 
 7 And when the king of Israel had read 
 the letter, he rent his garments, and said : 
 Am I God, to be able to kill and give life, 
 that this man hath sent to me, to heal a man 
 of his leprosy ? mark, and see how he seek- 
 eth occasions against me. 
 
 8 And when Eliseus the man of God had 
 heard this, to wit, that the king of Israel 
 had rent his garments, he sent to him, 
 saying : Why hast thou rent thy garments ? 
 let him come to me, and let him know 
 that thei-e is a prophet in Israel. 
 
 9 So Naaman came with his horses and 
 chariots, and stood at the door of the house 
 of Eliseus : 
 
 10 And Eliseus sent a messenger to him, 
 saying : Go, and wash seven times in the 
 
 * Luke, 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 15. A blessing. A present. 
 
 Ver. 19. Go in peace. What the prophet 
 here allowed, was not an outward conformity to 
 an idolatrous worship ; but only a service which 
 by his office he owed to his master ; who on 
 all public occasions leaned on him : so that his 
 bowing down when his master bowed himself 
 
 Jordan, and thy flesh shall recover health, 
 and thou shalt be clean. 
 
 11 Naaman was angry and went away, 
 saying : I thought he would have come out 
 to me, and standing would have invoked the 
 name of the Lord his God, and touched with 
 his hand the place of the leprosy, and healed 
 
 13 Are not the Abana, and the Pharphar, 
 rivers of Damascus, better than all the wa- 
 ters of Israel, that I may wash in them, and 
 be made clean ? So as he turned, and was 
 going away with indignation, 
 
 13 His servants came to him, and said to 
 him • Father, if the prophet had bid thee do 
 some great thing, surely thou shouldst have 
 done it: how much rather what he now 
 hath said to thee : Wash, and thou shalt be 
 clean ? 
 
 14 * Then he went down, and washed in 
 the Jordan seven times, according to the 
 word of the man of God, and his flesh was 
 restored, like the flesh of a little child, and 
 he was made clean. 
 
 15 And returning to the man of God with 
 all his train, he came, and stood before him, 
 and said : In truth, I know there is no other 
 God in all the earth, but only in Israel : 
 I beseech thee therefore take a blessing or 
 thy servant. 
 
 16 But he answered: As the Lord liveth, 
 before whom I stand, I will receive none. 
 And when he pressed him, he still refused. 
 
 17 And Naaman said: As thou wilt: but 
 I beseech thee, grant to me thy servant, to 
 take from hence two mules' burden of earth : 
 for thy servant will not henceforth ofl^er ho- 
 locaust, or victim, to other gods, but to the 
 Lord. 
 
 18 But there is only this, for which thou 
 shalt entreat the Lord for thy servant, when 
 my master goeth into the temple of Rem- 
 mon, to worship : and he leaneth upon my 
 hand, if I bow down in the temple of Rem- 
 mon, when he boweth down in the same 
 place, that the Lord pardon me thy servant 
 for this thing. 
 
 19 And he said to him : Go in peace. So 
 he departed from him in the spring time ot 
 the earth. 
 
 20 But Giezi the servant of the man ol 
 God said : My master hath spared Naaman 
 this Syrian, in not receiving of him that 
 which he brought : as the Lord liveth, I will 
 Tun after him, and take some thing of him. 
 
 4. 27. 
 
 down was not in effect adoring the idola : nor 
 was it so understood by the slanders by, since 
 he publicly professed himself a worshipper of 
 the only true and living God, but it was no more 
 than dolog a civil office to the king his master 
 whose leaning upon him obliged him to bow a* 
 the same time that he bowed. 
 
 3S4 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 21 And Giezi followed after Naaman: 
 and when he saw him running after him, he 
 leapt down from his chariot to meet him, 
 and said: Is all well? 
 
 53 And he said : Well • my master hath 
 sent me to thee, saying' : Just now there are 
 come to me from mount Ephraim, two young 
 men of the sons of the prophets : give them 
 a talent of silver, and two changes of gar- 
 ments. 
 
 23 And Naaman said: It is better that 
 thou take two talents. And he forced him, 
 and bound two talents of silver in two bags, 
 and two changes of garments, and laid them 
 upon two of his servants, and they carried 
 them before him. 
 
 54 And when he was come, and now it 
 was the evening, he took them from their 
 hands, and laid them up in the house, and 
 sent the men away, and they departed. 
 
 25 But he went in, and stood before his 
 master. And Eliseus said : Whence comest 
 thou, Giezi ? He answered : Thy servant 
 went no whither. 
 
 26 But he said: Was not my heart pre- 
 sent, when the man turned back from his 
 chariot to meet thee ? So now thou hast 
 received money, and received garments, to 
 buy olive-yards, and vineyai-ds, and sheep, and 
 oxen, and men-servants, and maid-servants. 
 
 27 But the leprosy of Naaman shall also 
 stick to thee, and to thy seed for ever. And 
 he went out from him a leper as white as 
 snow. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Mliseus maketh iron to swim upon the water : he 
 leadeth the Syrians that were sent to appre- 
 hend him into Samaria, vhere their eyes being 
 opened, they are courteously entertained. The 
 Syrians besiege Samaria : the famine there 
 causeth a woman to eat her own child. Upon 
 this the king commandeth Eliseus to be put to 
 death. 
 
 AND* the sous of the prophets said to 
 Eliseus : Behold the place where we 
 dwell with thee is too strait for us. 
 
 8 Let us go as far as the Jordan, and take 
 out of the wood every man a piece of tim- 
 ber, that we may build us there a place to 
 dwell in. And he said : Go. 
 
 3 And one of them said : But come thou 
 also with thy servants. He answered: I 
 will come. 
 
 4 So he went with them. And when 
 they were come to the Jordan they cut down 
 wood. 
 
 5 And it happened, as one was felling 
 
 * A.M. 3115. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 18. Blindness. The blind- 
 ness here spokeq of was of a particular kind, 
 which hindered them from seeing the objects 
 tbdt were really before them ; and represented 
 
 some timber, that the head of the axe fell 
 into the water : and he cried out, and said : 
 Alas, alas, alas, my lord, for this same was 
 borrowed. 
 
 6 And the man of God said : Where dil 
 it fall? and he shewed him the place. Then 
 he cut off a piece, of wood, and cast it in 
 thither : and the iron swam. 
 
 7 And he said : Take it up. And he put 
 out his hand and took it. 
 
 8 And the king of Syria warred against 
 Israel, and took counsel with his servants, 
 saying : In such and such a place let us lay 
 ambushes. 
 
 9 And the man of God sent to the king 
 of Israel, saying: Beware that thou pass 
 not to such a place: for the Syrians are 
 there in ambush. 
 
 10 And the king of Israel sent to the 
 place which the man of God had told him, 
 and prevented him, and looked well to him- 
 self there not once nor twice. 
 
 11 And the heart of the king of Syria 
 was troubled for this thing. And calling 
 together his servants, he said : Why do you 
 not tell me who it is that betrays me to the 
 king of Israel ? 
 
 12 And one of his servants said : No one, 
 my lord O king : but Eliseus the prophet, 
 that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel all 
 the words, that thou speakest in thy privy 
 chamber. 
 
 13 And he said to them: Go, and see 
 where he is: that I may send, and take 
 him. And they told him, saying : Behold 
 he is in Dothan. 
 
 14 t Therefore he sent thither hoi'ses and 
 chaiiots, and the strength of an army : and 
 they came by night, and beset the city. 
 
 15 And the servant of the man of God 
 rising early, went out, and saw an army 
 round about the city, and horses and cha- 
 riots : and he told him, saying : Alas, alas, 
 alas, my lord, what shall we do ? 
 
 16 But he answered: Fear not: for there 
 are moi-e with us than with them. 
 
 17 And Eliseus prayed, and said : Lord, 
 open his eyes, that he may see. And the 
 Lord opened the eyes of the servant, and 
 he saw : and behold the mountain was full 
 of horses, and chariots of fire round about 
 Eliseus. 
 
 IS And the enemies came down to him 
 but Eliseus prayed to the Lord, saying. 
 Strike, I beseech thee, this people with 
 blindness. And the Lord struck them with 
 blindness, according to the word of Eliseus. 
 
 t A.M. 3116. 
 
 other different objecls to their imagination : so 
 that they no longer perceived the city of Dothan, 
 nor were able to know the person of Eliseus j 
 but were easily led by him, whom they took to 
 3:^5 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 19 And Eliseus said to them: This is not 
 the way, neither is this the city, follow me, 
 and I will shew you the man whom you seek, 
 So he led them into Samaria. 
 
 20 And when they were come into Sa- 
 maria, Eliseus said : Lord, open the eyes of 
 these men, that they may see. ^nd the 
 Lord opened their eyes, and they saw them- 
 selves to be in the midst of Samaria. 
 
 21 And the king of Israel said to Eliseus, 
 when he saw them : My father, shall I kill 
 them? 
 
 22 And he said : Thou shalt not kill 
 them: for thou didst not take them with 
 thy sword, or thy bow, that thou mayst kill 
 them : but set bread and water before them, 
 that they may eat and di-ink, and go to their 
 master. 
 
 23 And a great provision of meats was 
 set before them, and they eat and drank, 
 and he let them go, and they went away to 
 their master, and the robbers of Syria came 
 no more into the land of Israel. 
 
 24 And * it came to pass after these things, 
 that Benitdadkingof Syria gathered together 
 all his army, and went up, and besieged 
 Samaria. 
 
 25 And there was a great famine in Sa- 
 maria : and so long did the siege continue, 
 till the head of an ass was sold for fourscore 
 pieces of silver, and the foui-th part of a 
 cabe of pigeons' dung, for five pieces of silver. 
 
 26 And as the king of Israel was passing 
 by the wall, a certain woman cried out to 
 him, saying : Save me, my lord O king. 
 
 27 And he said : If the Lord doth not 
 save thee, how can I save thee ? out of the 
 barn-floor, or out of the wine-press ? And 
 the king said to her : What aileth thee ? 
 And she answered : 
 
 28 This woman said to me: Give thy son, 
 that we may eat him to-day, and we will eat 
 my son to-moiTow. 
 
 29 So we boiled my son, and eat him. 
 And I said to her on the next day: Give 
 thy son that we may eat him. And she hath 
 hid her son. 
 
 30 When the king heard this, he rent 
 his garments, and passed by upon the wall. 
 And all the people saw the hair-cloth which 
 he wore within next to his flesh. 
 
 31 And the king said: May God do so 
 and so to me, and may he add more, if the 
 head of Eliseus the son of Saphat shall stand 
 on him this day. 
 
 32 But Eliseus sat in his house, and the 
 ancients sat with him. So he sent a man 
 before: and before that messenger came. 
 
 * A.M. 3117. 
 
 be another man, to Samaria. So that he truly told 
 
 them, this it not the way, neither is thii the city. 
 
 ' &c., because he spoke with relation to the way. 
 
 he said to the ancients • Do you know that 
 this son of a murderer hath sent to cut ofl" my 
 head ? Look then, when the messenger shall 
 come, shut the door, and sufler him not to 
 come in : for behold the sound of his mas- 
 ter's feet is behind him. 
 
 33 While he was yet speaking to them, 
 the messenger appeared, who was coming to 
 him. And "he said Behold, so great an evil 
 is from the Lord, what shall I look for more 
 from the Lord ? 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Eliseus prophesieth a great plenty, which pre- 
 sently ensnelh upon the sudden flight of the 
 Syrians ; of which four lepers bring the news 
 to the city. The incredulous nobleman is trod 
 to death. 
 
 AND t Eliseus said : Hear ye the word of 
 the Lord : Thus saith the Lord : To- 
 morrow about this time a bushel of fine flour 
 shall be sold for a stater, and two bushels of 
 barley for a stater, in the gate of Samaria. 
 
 2 Then one of the loi'ds, upon whose 
 hand the king leaned, answering the man of 
 God, said : If the Lord should make flood- 
 gates in heaven, can that possibly be which 
 thou sayest ? And he said : Thou shalt see 
 it with thy eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. 
 
 .3 Now there were four lepers, at the en- 
 tering in of the gate : and they said one to 
 another : What mean we to stay here till 
 we die ? 
 
 4 If we will enter into the city, we shall 
 die with the famine : and if we will remain 
 here, we must also die ; come, therefore, and 
 let us run over to the camp of the Syrians. 
 If they spare us, we shall live : but if they 
 kill us, we shall but die, 
 
 5 So they arose in the evening, to go to 
 the Syrian camp. And when they were 
 come to the first part of the camp of the Sy- 
 rians, they found no man there. 
 
 6 For the Lord had made them hear, in 
 (he camp of Syria, the noise of chariots, 
 and of horses, and of a very great army 
 and they said one to another : Behold the . 
 king of Israel hath hired against us the kings 
 of the Hethites, and of tlie Egyptians, and 
 they are come upon us. 
 
 7 Wherefore they arose, and fled away in 
 the dark, and left their tents, and their 
 horses and asses in the camp, and fled, de- 
 siring to save their lives. 
 
 8 So when these lepers were come to the 
 beginning of the camp, they went into one 
 tent, and eat and drank : and they took 
 from thence silver, and gold, and raiment, 
 and went, and hid it : and they came again. 
 
 + A. M. 3119. 
 
 the dty, which was represented to them. 
 p. VII. Ver. I. A stater. It is the same 
 
 and to 
 Cha 
 as a side or shekel 
 
 336 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 and went into another tenc, and carried from 
 thence in like manner, and hid it. 
 
 9 Then they said one to another- We do 
 not well : for this is a day of good tidings. 
 If we hold our peace, and do not tell it till 
 the morning, we shall be charged with a 
 crime : come, let us go, and tell it in the 
 king's court. 
 
 10 So they came to the gate of the city, 
 and told them, saying: We went to the 
 camp of the Syrians, and we found no man 
 there, but horses, and asses tied, and the 
 tents standing. 
 
 11 Then the guards of the gate went, and 
 told it within in the king's palace. 
 
 13 And he arose in the night and said to 
 his servants: I tell you what the Syrians 
 have done to us: They know that we suffer 
 great famine, and therefore they are gone 
 out of the camp, and lie hid in the fields, 
 saying: When they come out of the city 
 we smll take them alive, and then we may 
 get into the city. 
 
 13 And one of his servants answered: 
 Let us take the five horses that are remain- 
 ing in the city (because there are no more in 
 the whole multitude of Israel, for the rest 
 qre consumed), and let us send and see. 
 
 14 They brought therefore two horses, 
 and the king sent into the camp of the Sy- 
 rians, saying : Go, and see. 
 . 15 And they went after them as far as 
 the Jordan : and behold all the way was full 
 of garments, and vessels, which the Syrians 
 had cast away in their fright, and the mes 
 sengers returned and told the king. 
 
 16 And the people going out pillaged 
 the camp of the Sjrians: and a bushel of fine 
 flour was sold for a stater, and two bushels 
 of barley for a stater, according to the word 
 of the Lord. 
 
 17 And the king appointed that lord on 
 whose hand he leaned, to stand at the gate 
 and the people trod upon him in the en- 
 trance of the gate ; and he died, as the man 
 of God had said, when the king came down 
 to him. 
 
 18 And it came to pass according to the 
 word of the man of God, which he spoke 
 to the king, when he said : Two bushels of 
 barley shall be for a stater, and a bushel of 
 fine flour for a stater, at this very time to- 
 morrow in the gate of Samaria. 
 
 19 When that lord answered the man of 
 God, and said : Although the Lord should 
 make floodgates in heaven, could this come 
 to pass which thou sayest ? And ne said to 
 him: Thou shalt see with thy eyes, and 
 shalt not eat thereof. 
 
 * Supra, 4. 3T. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 10. Tell Mm: thou shalt 
 recover. By these words tlie prophet signified 
 
 20 And so it fell out to him as it was 
 foretold, and the people trod upon him in 
 the gate, and he died. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. . 
 
 After seven year^ famine foretold by Eliseus, the 
 Swnamitess returning home, recovereth her 
 lands, and revenues. Eliseus foresheweth thi 
 death of Benadad, king of Syria, and the 
 reign of Hatael. Joram's wicked reign in 
 Juda. He dieth, and his son Ochozias sue- 
 ceedeth. 
 
 AND Eliseus spoke to the woman, * 
 whose son he had restored to life, say- 
 ing : Arise, and go thou and thy household, 
 and sojourn wheresoever thou canst find: 
 for the Lord hath called a famine, and it 
 shall come upon the land seven years. 
 
 2 And she arose, and did according to 
 the word of the man of God : and going 
 with her household, she sojourned in the 
 land of the Philistines many days. 
 
 3 And t when the seven years were ended, 
 the woman returned out of the land of the 
 Philistines, and she went forth to speak to 
 the king for her house, and for her lands. 
 
 4 And the king talked with Giezi the 
 servant of the man of God, saying: Tell me 
 all the great things that Eliseus hath done. 
 
 5 And when he was telling the king how 
 he had raised one dead to life, the woman 
 appeared, whose son he had restored to life, 
 crying to the king for her house, and her 
 lands. And Giezi said : My lord O king, 
 this is the woman, and this is her son, whom 
 Eliseus raised to life. 
 
 6 And the king asked the woman: and 
 she told him. And the king appointed her 
 an eunuch, saying : Restore her all that is 
 hers, and all the revenues of the lands, 
 from the day that she left the land, to this 
 present. 
 
 7 Eliseus also came to Damascus, and 
 Benadad king of Syria was sick : and they 
 told him, saying : The man of God is come 
 hither. 
 
 8 And the king said to Hazael: Take 
 with thee presents, and go to meet the man 
 of God, and consult the Lord by him, say- 
 ing: Can I recover of this my illness ? 
 
 9 And Hazael went to meet him, taking 
 with him presents, and all the good things 
 of Damascus, the burdens of forty camels. 
 And when he stood before him, he said 
 Thy son Benadad the king of Syria hath 
 sent me to thee, saying : Can I recover ot 
 this my illness ? 
 
 10 And Eliseus said to him : Go tell him 
 Thou shalt recover: but the Lord hath 
 shewn me that he shall surely die. 
 
 t A. M. 3120. 
 
 tliat the kii.g's disease was not mortal; and thai 
 he would recover, it' no violence were used. 
 337 
 
Chap. VIH. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. VIH 
 
 11 And he stood with him, and was 
 troubled so far as to; blush : and the man of 
 Ood wept. 
 
 12 And Hazael said to hira : Why doth 
 my lord weep ? And he said . Because I 
 know the evil that thou wilt do to the chil- 
 dren of Israel. * Their strong- cities thou 
 wilt burn with fire, and their young men 
 thou wilt kill with the sword, and thou wilt 
 dash their children, and rip up their preg- 
 nant women. 
 
 13 And Hazael said : But what am I 
 thy servant a dog, that I should do this 
 gre^t thing ? And Eliseus said : The Lord 
 hath shewn me that thou shah be king of 
 Syria. 
 
 14 And when he was departed from Eli 
 seus, he came to his master, who said to 
 him : What saith Eliseus to thee ? And he 
 answered: He told me: Thou shalt recover. 
 
 15 And on the next day he took a blanket, 
 and poured water on it, and spread it upon 
 his face : and he died, and Hazael reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 16 In the fifth year of Joram son of 
 Achab king of Israel, and of Josaphat king 
 of Juda, reigned Joram son of Josaphat king 
 of Juda. 
 
 17 t He was two and thirty years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 eight years in Jerusalem. 
 
 18 And he walked in the wmys of the 
 kings of Israel, as the house of Aehab had 
 walked : for the daughter of Aehab was his 
 wife : and he did that which was evil in the 
 sight of the Lord. 
 
 19 % But the Lord would not destroy 
 Juda, for David his servant's sake, as he' had 
 promised him, to give him a light, and to 
 his children always. 
 
 50 $ In his days Edom revolted, from 
 being under Juda, and made themselves a 
 king. 
 
 51 II And Joram came to Seira, and all' 
 the chariots with him : and he arose in the 
 night, and defeated the Edomites that had 
 surrounded him, and the captains of the 
 chariots, but the people fled into their tents. 
 
 22 So Edom revolted from being under 
 Juda, unto this day. Then Lobna also re- 
 volted at the same time. 
 
 23 But the rest of the acts of Joram, and 
 all that he did, are they not written in the 
 
 Book of the words of the days of the kings 
 of Juda ? 
 
 24 And Joram slept with his fatherSj ana 
 was buried with them in the city of David, 
 andl Ochozias his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 25 f In the twelfth year of Joram son of 
 Achab king of Israel, reigned ** Ochozias 
 son of Joram king of Juda. 
 
 26 Ochozias was two and twenty years 
 old when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 one year in Jerusalem : the name of his 
 mother was Athalia the daughter of Amri 
 king of Israel. 
 
 ^r And he walked in the ways of the 
 house of Achab : and he did evil before the 
 Lord, as did the house of Achab: for he 
 was the son-in-law of the house of Achab. 
 
 28 He +t went also with Joram son of 
 Achab, to fight against Hazael king of Syria 
 in Ramoth Galaad, and the Syrians wounded 
 Joram : 
 
 29 And he went back to be healed, in 
 Jezrahel : because the Syrians had wounded 
 him in Ramoth when he fought against 
 Hazael king of Syria. And Oehwzias th^ 
 son of Joram king of Juda, went down to 
 visit Joram the son of Achaib in JeZrahe!, 
 because he was sick there. 
 
 CHAP. IX.. 
 
 Jehn is anointed king of Israel, to destroy tHe 
 house (^ Achat nd Jetabel. He MOeth JblrOm 
 king of Israel, and Ochoidas king of Juda. 
 Jezahel is eaten by dogs. 
 
 AND %% Ehseus the prophet called one of 
 the sons of the prophets, and said to 
 hun : Gird up thy loins, and take this little 
 bottle of oil in thy hand, and go to Ramoth 
 Galaad. 
 
 2 §§ And when thou art come thither, thou 
 shalt see Jehu the son of Josaphat the Son 
 of Namsi : and going in thou shalt make hi'm 
 rise up from amongst his brethren, and carry 
 'him into an inner chamber. 
 ; 3 Then taking the little bottle of oil, 
 thou shalt pour it on his head, and shalt 
 say : Thus saith the Lord •• I have anointed 
 thee king over Israel. And thou shalt open 
 the door and flee, and shalt not stay there. 
 
 4 So the young manv the servant of the 
 prophet, went away to Ramoth Galaad, 
 
 5 And went in thither: and behold the 
 captains of the army were sitting j and he 
 said : I have a word to thee, O prince. And 
 
 * Infra, IS. T.— + 2 Par. 21. 5. 
 2 Kings, 7. 16.— § Gen. 27. 40. 2 Par. 21. 8. 
 II A.M. 3115. A. C. 889. 
 
 Or he might only express himself in this man- 
 ner, by way of giving Hazael to understand 
 that he knew both what he would say and do ; 
 that he would indeed tell the king he should 
 recover; but would be himself the instrument 
 of his death 
 
 V"?! 1 6. ^nd of Josaphat, &c. That is, Jo- 
 
 1 2 Par. 22. 1.—** A. M. 8119. 
 
 tt A. M. 3120.— It A. M. 8120. 
 
 ^ 3 Kings, 19. 16. 
 
 saphat being yet alive ; who some time before 
 his death made his son Joram king, as David 
 had done before by his son Solomon. 
 
 Ver. 26. Daughter. Thatis, grand-daughterj 
 for she was daughter of Aclwb son of Amri. 
 ver. 18. 
 
 338 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 IV. KINGS, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 Jehu said • Unto whom of us all ? An(J he 
 laid : To thee, O prince. 
 
 6 And he arose, and went into the .cham- 
 ber : and he poured the oil upon his head, 
 and said : Thus saith the Lord God of Israel : 
 I have anointed thee king over Israel, the 
 people of the Lord. 
 
 7 And thou shalt cut off the house of 
 Achab thy master, and I will revenge the 
 blood of my servants the prophets, .and the 
 blood of all the servants of the Lord at the 
 hand of Jezabel. 
 
 S * And I will destroy all the house of 
 Achab, and I will cut off from Achab him 
 that pisseth against the wall, and him that Is 
 shut up, and the meanest in Israel. 
 
 9 And I will make the house of Achab 
 like + the house of Jeroboam the son of Na- 
 bat, and like the house of % Baasa the son of 
 Ahias. 
 
 10 And the dogs shall eat Jezabel in the 
 field of Jezrahel, and there shall be no one to 
 bury her. And he opened the door, and fled. 
 
 11 Then Jehu went forth to the servants 
 of his lord : and they said to him : Are all 
 things welj? why came this mad man to 
 thee ? A^nd he said to them : You know 
 the man, and what he said. 
 
 13 But they answered: It is false, but 
 rather do thou tell us. And he said to them : 
 Thus and thus did he speak to me : and he 
 said : Thus saith the Lord : I have anointed 
 thee king over Israel. 
 
 13 Then they made haste and taking every 
 man his garment laid it under his feet, after 
 the manner of a judgment-seat, and they 
 sounded the trumpet, and said: Jehu is 
 king. 
 
 14 So Jehu the son of Josaphat the son 
 of Namsi conspired against Joram. $ Now 
 Joram had besieged Ramoth Galaad, he 
 and all Israel fighting with Hazael king of 
 Syria : 
 
 15 And was returned to be healed in Jez- 
 rahel of his wounds, for the Syrians bad 
 wounded him, when he fought with Hazael 
 king of Syria. And Jehu said : If it please 
 you, let no man go forth or flee out of the 
 city, lest he go, and tell in Jezrahel. 
 
 16 And he got up, and went into Jezra- 
 hel . for Joram was sick there, and Ochozias 
 king of Juda was come down to visit Joram. 
 
 17 The watchman therefore, that stood 
 upon the tower of Jezrahel, saw the troop 
 of Jehu coming, and said : I see a troop. 
 And Joram said: Take a chariot, and send 
 to meet them, and let him that goeth say: Is 
 all well? 
 
 18 So there went one in a chariot to meet 
 him, and said: Thus saith the king: Are 
 
 * S Kings, 21. 21.--t- 3 Kings, 15. 29. 
 S 3 Kings, 16 3 
 Z 8 
 
 all things peaceable ? And Jehu said : What 
 hast thou to do with peace ? go behind and 
 follow me. And the watchman tald, saying: 
 The messenger came to them, but he re- 
 turneth not. 
 
 19 And he sent a second chariot of horses, 
 and he came to them, and said : Thus saith 
 the king: Is there peace? And Jehu said: 
 What hast thou to do with peace ? pass, and 
 follow me. 
 
 20 And the watchman told, saying : He 
 came even to them, but returneth not: and 
 the driving is like the driving of Jehu the 
 son of Namsi, for he drives furiously. 
 
 21 And Joram said • Make ready the cha- 
 riot. And they made ready his chariot, and 
 Joram king of Israel, and Ochozias king of 
 Juda went out, each in his chariot, and they 
 went out to meet Jehu, and met him in the 
 field of Naboth the Jezrahelite. 
 
 23 And when Joram saw Jehu, he said : 
 Is there peace, Jehu? And he answered: 
 What peace ? so long as the fornications of 
 Jezabel thy mother, and her many sorceries 
 are in their vigour. 
 
 23 And Joram turned his hand, and flee- 
 ing, said to Ochozias : There is treachery, 
 Ochozias. 
 
 24 But Jehu bent his bow with his hand, 
 and shot Joram between the shoulders : and 
 the arrow went out through his heart, and 
 immediately he fell in his chariot. 
 
 25 And Jehu said to Badacer his captain : 
 Take him, and cast him into the field of 
 Naboth the Jezrahelite . for I remember when 
 I and thou sitting in a chariot followed Achab 
 this man's father, that the Lord laid this bur- 
 den upon him, saying : 
 
 26 II If I do not requite thee in this field, 
 saith the Lord, for the blood of Naboth, 
 and for the blood of his children, which I 
 saw yesterday, saith the Lord. So now take 
 him, and cast him into the field, according 
 to the word of the Lord. 
 
 27 But Ochozias king of Juda seeing this, 
 fled by the way of the garden-house: and 
 Jehu pursued him, and said ■ Strike him also 
 in his chariot. And they struck him in the 
 going up to-Gaver, which is by Jeblaam: 
 and he fled into Mageddo, and died there. 
 
 28 And his servants laid him upon his 
 chariot, and carried him to Jerusalem : and 
 they buried him in his sepulchre with his 
 fathers in the city of David. 
 
 29 In the eleventh year of Joram the son 
 of Achab, Ochozias reigned over Juda, 
 
 30 And Jehu came into Jezrahel. But 
 Jezabel hearing of his coming in, painted 
 her face with stibic stone, and adorned her 
 head, and looked out of a window 
 
 i Supra, 8. 28. 
 II 3 Kings, 21.22. 
 
 S30 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 31 At Jehu coming in at (he gate,, and 
 said: 'Can there be peace for Zambri, that 
 hath killed his master ? 
 
 32 And Jehu lifted up his face to the win- 
 dow, and said: Who is this? And two or 
 three eunuchs bowed down to him. 
 
 33 And he said to them : Throw her down 
 headlong : and they threw her down, and the 
 wall was sprinkled with her blood, and the 
 hoofs of the horses trod upon her. 
 
 34 And when he was come in, to eat, 
 and to drink, he said: Go, and sec after that 
 cursed woman, and bury her : because she is 
 a king's daughter. 
 
 35 And when they went to bury her, they 
 found nothing but the skull, and the feet, 
 and the extremities of her hands. 
 
 83 And coming back they told him. And 
 Jehu said: tit is the word of the Lord, 
 which he spoke by his servant Elias the Thes- 
 bite, saying: In the field of Jezrahel the 
 (logs shall eat the flesh of Jezabel, 
 
 37 And the flesh of Jezabel shall be as 
 dung upon the face of the earth in the field 
 of Jezrahel, so that they who pass by shall 
 say: Is this that same Jezabel ? 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Jehu destroyeth the house of Achah : ahoUsketh 
 the worship of Baal, and kiileth the wor- 
 shippers : but sticks to the calves of Jeroboam, 
 Israel is afflicted by the Syrians. 
 
 AND J Achab had seventy sons in Sama- 
 ria : so Jehu wrote letters, and sent to 
 Samaria, to the chief men of the city, and 
 to the ancients, and to them that brought up 
 Achab's children, saying: 
 
 2 As soon as you receive these letters, 
 ye that have your master's sons, aod chariots, 
 and horses, and fenced cities, ana armour, 
 
 3 Choose the best, and him that shall 
 please you most of your master's sons, and 
 set him on his father's throne, and fight for 
 the house of your master. 
 
 4 But they were excee^ngly afraid, and 
 said: Behold two kings could not stand 
 before him, and how shall we be able to 
 resist ? 
 
 5 Therefore the overseers of the house, 
 and the rulers of the city, and the ancientSj 
 and the tutors sent to Jehu, saying : We are 
 thy servants, whatsoever thou shalt com- 
 mand us we wjU do, neither will we make us 
 a king : do thou all that pleaseth thee. 
 
 6 And he wrote letters the second time to 
 them, saying • If you be mine, and will obey 
 rae, take the heads of the sons of your mas- 
 ter, and come to me to Jezrahel by to-morrow 
 
 this time. Now the king's sons, being se- 
 venty men, were brought up with the chief 
 men of the city. 
 
 7 And when the letters came to them, 
 they took the king's sons, and slew seventy 
 persons, and put their heads in baskets, and 
 sent them to him to Jezrahel. 
 
 8 And a messenger came, and told him, 
 saying : They have brought the heads of the 
 king's sons. And he said : Lay ye them in 
 two heaps by the entering in of the gate until 
 the morning. 
 
 9 And when it was light, he went out, 
 and standing said to all the people : You are 
 just : if I conspired against my master, and 
 slew him, who hath slain all these ? 
 
 10 § See therefore now that there hath 
 not fallen to the ground any of the words of 
 the Lord, which the Lord spoke concerning 
 the house of Achab, and the Lord hath done 
 that which he spoke in the hand of his ser- 
 vant Elias. 
 
 11 So Jehu slew all that were left of the 
 house of Achab in Jezrahel, and all his chief 
 men, and his friends, and his priests, till 
 there were no remains left of him. 
 
 12 And he arose, and went to Samaria : 
 and when he was come to the shepherds' 
 cabin in the way, 
 
 13 He met with the brethren of Ochozias 
 king of Juda, and he said to them : Who 
 are you ? And they answered : We are the 
 brethren of Ochozias, and are come down to 
 salute the sons of the king, and the sons of 
 the queen. 
 
 * 3 Kings, 16. 10.— t 3 Kings, 21. 23. 
 JAM. 3120. A. C. 884. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 18. I will worship him more. 
 Jehu sinned in thus pretending to worship Baal, 
 and causing sacrifice to be offered to him : be- 
 
 14 And he said: Take them alive. 
 
 !(l 
 
 they took them alive, and killed them at the 
 pit by the cabin, two and forty men, and he 
 left not any of them. 
 
 15 And when he was departed thence, he 
 found Jonadab the son of^Rechab coming 
 to meet him, and he blessed him. And he 
 said to him : Is thy heart right as my heart 
 is with thy heart ? And Jonadab said- It is. 
 If it be, said he, give me thy hand. He gave 
 him his hand. And he lifted him up to him 
 into the chariot, 
 
 16 And he said to him : Come with me, and 
 see my zeal for the Lord. So he made him 
 ride in his chariot, 
 
 17 And brought him into Samaria. And 
 he slew all that were left of Achab in Sama- 
 ria, to a man, according to the word of the 
 Lord, which he spoke by Elias. 
 
 18 And Jehu gathered together all the 
 people, and said to them: || Achab worshipped 
 Baal a little, but I will worship him more. 
 
 § 3 Kings, 21. 29. 
 II 3 Kings, 16.31. 
 
 cause evil is not to be done, that good maj 
 come of it. Rom. iii. 8. 
 
 340 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. X 
 
 19 Now therefore call to me all the pro- 
 phets of Baal, and all his servants, and all 
 his priests : let none be wanting', for I have 
 a great sacrifice to offer to Bald whosoever 
 shall be wanting shall not live. Now Jehu 
 did this craftily, that he might destroy the 
 worshippers of Baal. 
 
 30 And he said- Proclaim a festival for 
 Baal. And he called, 
 
 21 And he sent into all the borders of 
 Israel, and all the servants of Baal came : 
 there was not one left that did not come. 
 And they went into the temple of Baal : and 
 the house of Baal was filled, from one end 
 to the other. 
 
 22 And he said to them that were over the 
 wardrobe: Bring forth garments for all the 
 servants of Baal. And they brought them 
 forth garments. 
 
 23 And Jehu and Jonadab the son of He- 
 chab went to the temple of Baal, and said 
 to the worshippers of Baal : Search, and see 
 that there be not any with you of the servants 
 of the Lord, but that there be the servants 
 of Baal only. 
 
 24 And they went in to offer sacrifices and 
 burnt-offerings : but Jehu had prepared him 
 fourscore men without, and said to them: 
 If any of the men escape, whom I have 
 brought into your hands, he that letteth 
 him go shall answer life for life. 
 
 25 And it came to pass, when the burnt- 
 offerings was ended, that Jehu commanded 
 his soldiers and captains, saying: Go in, 
 and kill them, let none escape. And the 
 soldiers and captains slew them with the edge 
 of the sword, and cast them out: and they 
 went into the city of the temple of Baal, 
 
 26 And brought the statue out of Baal's 
 tetpple, and burnt it, 
 
 27 And broke it in pieces. They de- 
 stroyed also the temple of Baal, and made a 
 Jakes in its place unto this day. 
 
 2S So Jehu destroyed Baal out of Israel : 
 
 29 But yet he departed not from the sins 
 of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who made 
 Israel to sin, nor did he forsake the golden 
 calves that were in Bethel and Dan. 
 
 30 And the Lord said to Jehu : Because 
 thou hast diligently executed that which was 
 right and pleasing in my eyes, and hast done 
 to the house of Achab according to all that 
 was in my heart : * thy children shall sit upon 
 the throne of Israel to the fourth generation. 
 
 31 But Jehu took no heed to walk in the 
 law of the Lord the God of Israel with all 
 his heart : for he departed not from the sins 
 of Jeroboam, who had made Israel to sin. 
 
 33 In those days the Lord began to be 
 weary of Israel : and Hazael ravaged them 
 in all the coasts of Israel. 
 
 * Infra, 15. 12.— t A. M. S120. 2 Par. 22. 10. 
 
 3'j From the Jordan eastward, all the land 
 of Galaad, and Gad, and Ruben, and Ma- 
 nasses, from Aroer, which is upon the tor- 
 rent Arnon, and Galaad, and Basan. 
 
 34 But the rest of the acts of Jehu, and 
 all that he did, and his strength, are they 
 not written in the Book of the words of the 
 days of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 35 And Jehu slept with his fathers, and 
 they buried him in Samaria : and Joachaz 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 36 And the time that Jehu reigned over 
 Israel, in Samaria, was eight and twenty 
 years. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Athalia's usurpation and tyranny. Joas is made 
 
 king. Athalia is slain. 
 
 AND t Athalia the mother of Ochozias 
 seeing that her son was dead, arose, 
 and slew all the royal seed. 
 
 2 But Josaba the daughter of king Joram, 
 sister of Ochozias, took Joas the son of Ocho- 
 zias, and stole him from among the king's 
 sons that were slain, out of the bed-chamber 
 with his nurse : and hid him from the face or 
 Athalia, so that he was not slain. 
 
 3 And he was with her six years hid in 
 the house of the Lord. And Athalia reigned 
 over the land. 
 
 4 % And in the seventh year Joiada sent, 
 and taking the centurions and the soldiers, 
 brought them into him into the temple of 
 the Lord, and made a covenant with them ■ 
 and taking an oath of them in the house of 
 the Lord, shewed them the king's son : 
 
 5 And he commanded them, saying: This 
 is the thing that you must do : 
 
 6 Let a third part of yon go in on the 
 sabbath, and keep the watch of the king's 
 house. And let a third part be at the gate 
 of Sur : and let a third part be at the gate 
 behind the dwelling of the shield-bearers 
 and you shall keep the watch of the house oi 
 Messa. 
 
 7 But let two parts of you, all that go forth 
 on the sabbath, keep the watch of the house 
 of the Lord about the king. 
 
 8 And you shall compass him round about, 
 having weapons in your hands : and if any 
 man shall enter the precinct of the temple, 
 let him be slain : and you shall be with the 
 king coming in and going out. 
 
 9 And the centurions did according to all 
 things that Joiada the priest had commanded 
 them : and taking every one their men, that 
 went in on the sabbath, with them that went 
 out in the sabbath, came to Joiada the priest. 
 
 10 And he gave them the spears, and the 
 arms of king David, which were in the house 
 of the Lord. 
 
 , 1 1 And they stood having every one their 
 
 X 2 Par. 23. 1. 
 
 A. M. 3126. A. C. 8T8. 
 341 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 weapons in their hands, from the right side 
 of the temple, unto the left side of the altar, 
 and of the temple, about the king. 
 
 12 And he brought forth the king's son, 
 and put the diadem upon him, and the tes- 
 timony: and they made him king, and 
 anointed him: and clapping their liands, 
 they said : God save the king. 
 
 13 And Athalia heard the noise of the 
 people running : and going in to the people 
 into the temple of the Lord, 
 
 14 She saw the king standing upon a tri- 
 bunal, as the manner was, and the singers, 
 and the trumpets near him, and all the peo- 
 ple of the land rejoicing, and sounding the 
 trumpets: and she rent her garments, and 
 cried : A conspiracy, a conspiracy. 
 
 15 But Joiada commanded the centurioni 
 that were over the army, and said to them : 
 Have her forth without the precinct of the 
 temple, and whosoever shall follow her, let 
 him be slain with the sword. For the priest 
 had said : Let her not be slain in the temple 
 of the Lord. 
 
 16 And they laid hands on her : and thrust 
 her out by the way by which the horses go in, 
 by the palace, and she was slain there. 
 
 17 And Joiada made a covenant between 
 the Lord, and the king, and the people, that 
 they should be the people of the Lord, and 
 between the king and the people. 
 
 18 And all the people of the land went 
 into tiie temple of Baal, and broke down his 
 altars, and his images they broke in pieces 
 thoroughly : they slew also Mathan the priest 
 of Baal before the altar. And the priest set 
 guards in the house of the Lord. 
 
 19 And he took the centurions, and the 
 bands of the Cerethi and the Phelethi, and 
 all the people of the land, and they bro^ght 
 the king from the house of the Lord: and 
 they came by the way of the gate of the 
 shield-bearers into the palace, and he sat on 
 the throne of the kings. 
 
 20 And all the people of the land re- 
 ioiced, and the city was quiet : but Athalia 
 was slain with the sword in the king's house. 
 
 21 Now Joas was seven years old, when 
 he began to reign. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 The temple w repaired. Ha^ofil is bought off 
 from attacking Jerutaiem. Joas is slain. 
 
 IN * the seventh year of Jehu Joas began 
 to reign : and he reigned forty years in 
 Jerusalem. The name of his mother was 
 Sebia of Bersabee. 
 2 And Joas did that which was right be- 
 
 * A. M. 3126.— 1- A. M. 3147. A. C. 857. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 12. The tesimumy. The 
 book of the law. 
 
 Ver. M. A tribunal. A tribune, or a place 
 elevated above the rest. 
 
 fore the Lord all the days that Joiada the 
 priest taught him. 
 
 3 But yet he "took not away the high 
 places: for the people still sacrificed and 
 burnt incense in the high plaees. 
 
 4 And Joas said to the priests : t AH the 
 money of the sanctified things, which js 
 brought into the tgmpleof the Lord by those 
 that pass, which is offered fw the price of ji 
 soul, and which of their own accord, and of 
 thejr own free heart they bring into the teni- 
 ple of the Lord : 
 
 5 Let the priests take it according to their 
 order, and repair the house, wheresoever 
 they shall see any thing that wanteth repairr 
 ingr. 
 
 6 Now till the three and twentieth year 
 of king Joas, the priests did not make the 
 repairs of the temple. 
 
 7 And king $ Joas called Joiada the high 
 priest and the priests, saying to them : Why 
 do you not repair the temple ? Take you 
 therefore money no more according to your 
 order, but restore it for the repairing of the 
 temple. 
 
 8 And the priests were -forbidden to take 
 any more money of the people, and to make 
 the repairs of the house. 
 
 9 And Joiada the high priest took a chest 
 and bored a hole in the top, land set it by 
 the altar at the rig'ht hand of them that came 
 into the house of the Lord, and the priests 
 that kept the doors put therein all the mo- 
 ney that was brought to the temple of the 
 Lord. 
 
 10 And wfien tkey saw that there was very 
 much money in the chest, the king's scribe, 
 and the high priest came up, and poured it 
 out, and counted the money that was found 
 in the house of the Lord : 
 
 11 And they gave it out by number and 
 measure into the hands of them that were 
 over the builders of the house of the Lord: 
 and they laid it out to the cai-penters, and 
 the masons that wrought in the house of the 
 Lord, 
 
 12 And made the repairs: and to them 
 that cut stones, and to buy timber, and stones, 
 to be hewed, that the repairs of the house of 
 the Lord mightbe completely finished, where- 
 soever there was need of expenses to uphold 
 the house. 
 
 13 But there were not made of the same 
 money for the temple of the Lord, bowls or 
 flesh-hooks, or censers, or trumpets, or any 
 vessel of gold and silver, of .the money that 
 was brought into the temple of the Lord, 
 
 t A. M. 3148. 
 
 Chap. XH. Ver. 4. . Sanctified. That is, de- 
 dicated to God's service. — Ibid. The price ef ^ 
 soul. That is, the ordinary oblaaon, which 
 every soul was to offer by the law. Exod. ni. 
 342 
 
Chap. XII 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 14 For it WAS given to them that did the 
 work, that the temple of the Lord might be 
 repaired. 
 
 15 And they reckoned not with the men 
 that received the ntoney to distribute it to 
 the workmen, but they bestowed it faith- 
 fully. 
 
 16 But the money for trespass, and the 
 money for sins, they brought not into the 
 temple of the Lord, because it was for the 
 priests. 
 
 17 * Then Hazael king of Syria went up 
 and fought against Geth, and took it and set 
 his fece to go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 18 Wherefore Joas king, of Juda took all 
 the sanctified things, which Josaphat, and 
 Joram, and Ochozias his fathers the kings 
 of Juda had dedicated to holy uses, and 
 which he himself had offered : and all the 
 silver that could be found in the treasures of 
 the temple of the Lord, and in the king's 
 palace : and sent it to Hazael king of Syria, 
 and he went oif from Jerusalem. 
 
 19 And the rest of the acts of Jobs, ftod 
 all that he did, are they not written in the 
 Book of the words of the days of the kings 
 of Juda ? 
 
 20 And his servants arose, and conspired 
 among themselves, and slew Joas in the 
 house of Mello in the descent of Sella. 
 
 21 For Josachar the son of Semaath, and 
 Jozabad the son of Somer his servant struck 
 him, and he died : and they buried him with 
 his fathers in the city of David, and Amasias 
 his son reig>ned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 
 
 Tfie reign of Joachae and of Joas kings of 
 Israel. The last acts and death of JSlisem 
 the prophet I a dead man is raised to life by 
 the touch of his bones. 
 
 IN t the three and twentieth year of Joas 
 son of Ochozias king of Juda, Joachaz 
 ftie son of Jehu reigned over Israel in Sa- 
 inaria, seventeen years. 
 
 3 And he did evil before the Lordi and 
 followed the sins of Jeroboam the son of 
 Nabat, who made Israel to sin, and he de- 
 parted not from them. 
 
 3 And the wrath; of the Lord was kindled 
 against Israel, and he delivered them into 
 the hand of Hazael the king of Syria, and 
 into the hand of Benadad the son of Hazael 
 all days. 
 
 4i But Joacha^ besought the £ice of the 
 Lord, and the Lord heard hiin : for he saw 
 the distress of Israel, because the king of 
 SjTia had oppressed them- 
 
 5 And the Lord gave Israel a saviour, and 
 
 * A. M. 3165. A. C. 839. 2 Par. 24. 23. 
 * A. M. 3148. A. C. 856.— t A. M. 8165. 
 
 Ver. 21. The city of Datid. He was buried 
 in the same city with his fathers, but not in the 
 •epulchres of the kings. 2 Paraliv. xiv 
 
 they were delivered out of the hand of the 
 king of Syria : and the children of Israel 
 dwelt in their pavilions as yesterday and the 
 day before. 
 
 6 But yet they departed not from the sins 
 of Jeroboam, Who made Israel to sin, but 
 walked in them- and there still remained a 
 grove also in Samaria. 
 
 7 And Joachaz had ilo more left of the 
 people than fifty horsemen, and ten chariots, 
 a'nd teh thousand footmen : for the king of 
 Syria had slain them, atld had brought them 
 low as dust by thrashing in the barn-floor. 
 
 8 But thte rest of the acts of Joachaz, and 
 all that he did, a'nd his' valour, are they not 
 written in the Book of the words of the days 
 of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 9 And J Joachaz slept with his fathers, 
 and they btm<ed him in Samaria : and Joas 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 10 In the seven and thirtieth year of § Joas 
 king of Juda, Joas the son of Joachaz reigned 
 over Israel in Samaria sixteen years, 
 
 11 And he did that \i)^hich is evil in the 
 sight of the Lord : he departed not from all 
 the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who 
 made Israel to sin, but he walked in them. 
 
 12 But the rest of the acts of Joas, and 
 all that he did, and his valour wherewith he 
 fought against Amasias king of Juda, are 
 they not written in the Book of the words 
 of the days of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 13 And Joas slept with his fathers : and 
 Jeroboam sat upon his throne. But Joas wa« 
 buried in Saniaria with the kings of Israel. 
 
 14 Now Kliseus was sick of the fllness 
 whereof he died : and Joas king || of Israel 
 went down to him, and wept before him, 
 and said : O my father, my father, the cha- 
 riot of Israel and the guider thereof. 
 
 15 And Eliseus said to him : firing a bow 
 and arrows. And when he had- brought him 
 a bow, and arrows; 
 
 16 He said to the king of Israel : Put thy 
 hand upon the bow. And when he had put 
 his hand, Eliseus put his hands over the 
 king's hands, 
 
 17 And said : Open- the Window to the 
 east. And when he had opened it.- Eliseus 
 said : Shoot an arrow. And he shot. And 
 Eliseus said: The arrow of the Lord's de- 
 liverance, and the arrow of the deliverance 
 from Syria: andthoU shalt strike the Syrians 
 in Aphec, till thou consume them. 
 
 18 And he said : Take the arrows. And 
 when he had taken them, he said to him 
 Strike with an arrow upon the ground. And 
 he struck three times and stood still. 
 
 A. C. 839.— f A. M. 3163. A.C. 841.HI A.M 
 
 3165 . 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 6. A grove i dedicated to 
 the worship of idols. 
 
 343 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XiV, 
 
 19 And the man of God was angry with 
 him, and said : If thou hadst smitten five or 
 six or seven times, thou hadst smitten Syria 
 even to utter destruction: but now three 
 times shalt thou smite it. 
 
 30 And Eliseus died, and they buried him. 
 And the rovers from Moab eame into the 
 land the same year. 
 
 21 * And some that were burying a man, 
 saw the rovers, and cast the body into the 
 sepulchre of Eliseus. And when it had 
 touched the bones of Eliseus, the man came 
 to life, and stood upon his feet. 
 
 22 Now Hazael king- of Syria afflicted 
 Israel all the days of Joachaz : 
 
 23 And the Lord had mercy on them, and 
 returned to them because of his covenant, 
 which he had made with Abraham and Isaac 
 and Jacob : and he would not destroy them, 
 nor utterly cast them away, unto this present 
 time. 
 
 24 And Hazael king of Syria died, and 
 Benadad his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 25 Now Joas t the son of Joachaz, took 
 the cities out of the hand of Benadad the 
 son of Hazael, which he had taken ^ut of the 
 hand of Joachaz his father by war, three 
 times did Joas beat him, and he restored the 
 cities to Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 dmamas reiffneth in Juda: he mercometh the 
 EdomUes : but is overcome by Joas king of 
 Israel. Jeroboam the second reigneth in 
 Israel. 
 
 IN % the second year of Joas son of Joa- 
 chaz, king of Israel, reigned Amasias son 
 of Joas king of Juda. 
 
 2 § He was five and twenty years old 
 when he began to reign: and nine and 
 twenty years he reigned in Jerusalem : the 
 name of his mother was Joadan of Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 3 And he did that which was right before 
 the Lord, but yet not like David his father. 
 He did according to all things that Joas his 
 father did : 
 
 4 But this only, that he took not away 
 the high places : for yet the people sacrificed 
 and burnt incense in the high places. 
 
 5 And when he had possession of the 
 kingdom, he put his servants to death that 
 had slain the king his father : 
 
 6 But the children of the murderers he did 
 not put to death, according to that which is 
 written in the Book of the law of Moses, 
 wherein the Lord commanded, saying : || The 
 
 fathers shall not be put to death for the 
 children, neither shall the children be put to 
 death for the fathers : but every man shall 
 die for his own sins. 
 
 7 He slew of Edom IE in the valley of the 
 Salt-pits ten thousand men, and took the 
 rock by war, and called the name thereof 
 Jectehel, unto this day. 
 
 8 Then Amasias sent messengers to Joa>^ 
 son of Joachaz, son of Jehu king of Israei, 
 saying • Come let us see one another. 
 
 9 And Joas king of Israel sent again to 
 Amasias king of Juda saying : A thistle of 
 Libanus sent to a cedar-tree, which is in 
 Libanus, saying : Give thy daughter to ray 
 son to wife. And tlie beasts of the forest, 
 that are in Libanus, passed and trod down 
 the thistle. 
 
 10 Thou hast beaten and prevailed over 
 Edom, and thy .heart hath lifted thee up : 
 be content with the glory, and sit at home : 
 why prbvokest thou evil, that thou shouldst 
 fall, and Juda with thee ? 
 
 11 But Amasias did not rest satisfied. So 
 Joas king of Israel went up, and he and 
 Amasias king of Juda saw one another in 
 Bethsames a town in Juda. 
 
 12 And Juda was put to the worse before 
 Israel, and they fled every man to their 
 dwellings. 
 
 13 But Joas king of Israel took Amasias, 
 king of Juda the son of Joas, the son of 
 Ochozias, in Bethsames, and brought him 
 into Jerusalem : and he broke down the wall 
 of Jerusalem, from the gate of Ephraim to 
 the gate of the corner, four hundred cubits. 
 
 14 And he took all the gold, and silver, 
 and all the vessels, that were found in the 
 house of the Lord, and, in the king's trea- 
 sures, and hostages, and returned to Sa 
 in aria. 
 
 1 5 But the rest of the acts of Joas, which 
 he did, and his valour, wherewith he fought 
 against Amasias king of Juda, are they not 
 written in the Book of the words of the days 
 of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 1 6 And Joas slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried in Samaria, with the kings of 
 Israel : and Jeroboam his son reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 17 And Amasias the son of Joas king of 
 Juda lived, after the death of Joas son of 
 Joachaz king of Israel fifteen years. 
 
 18 And the rest of the acts of Amasias, 
 are they not written in the Book of the words 
 of the days of the kings of Juda ? 
 
 * Eccli. 48. 14.— t A. M. 3168. 
 t A. M. 3165.—$ 2 Par. 25. 1. 
 
 Ver. 19. // thou hadst smitten, &c. By this 
 it appears that God had revealed to the prophet 
 that the king should overcome the Syrians as 
 many times as he should then strike on the 
 ground ; but as he had not at the same time 
 
 I Deut. 21. 16. Ezech. 18.20. 
 H A. M. 3177. A. C. 827. 
 
 revealed to him how often the king would 
 strike, the prophet was coucemed to see that 
 he struck but tbriqe. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 8. Let us see one anotUr. 
 Tliis was a challenge to fight. 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 19 Now they made a conspiracy against 
 him in Jerusalem: and he iled to Lachis. 
 
 And they sent after him to Lachis, and 
 killed him there. 
 
 20 And they brought him away upon 
 horses, and he was buried in Jerusalem with 
 iiis fathers in the city of David. 
 
 21 t And all the people of Juda took 
 Azarias, who was sixteen years old, and 
 made him king instead of his father Amasias. 
 
 22 He built Elath, and restored it to 
 Juda, after that the king slept with his 
 fathers. 
 
 23 In the fifteenth year of Amasias J son 
 of Joas king of Juda, reigned Jeroboam 
 the son of Joas king of Israel in Samaria, 
 one and forty years : 
 
 24 And he did that which is evil before 
 the Lord. He departed not from all the sins 
 of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who made 
 Israel to sin. 
 
 25 He restored the borders of J Israel 
 from the entrance of Emath, unto the sea of 
 the wilderness, according to the word of the 
 Lord the God of Israel, which he spoke by 
 his servant {| Jonas the son of Amathi, the 
 prophet, who was of Geth, which is in Opher. 
 
 26 For the Lord saw the affliction of 
 Israel that it was exceeding bitter, and that 
 they were consumed even to them that were 
 shut up in prison, and the lowest persons, 
 and that there was no one to help Israel. 
 
 27 And the Lord did not saj that he 
 would blot out the name of Israel from under 
 heaven, but he saved them by the hand of 
 Jeroboam the son of Joas. 
 
 28 But the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, 
 and all that he did, and his valour, where- 
 with he fought, and how he restored Da- 
 mascus, and Emath to Juda in Israel, are 
 they not written in the Book of the words 
 of the days of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 29 And Jeroboam slept with his fathers 
 the kings of Israel, and Zacharias his son, 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The reiffn of Aiarian, and Joatham in Juda : 
 and of Zacharias, Sellum, Manahem Phaceia 
 and Phacee in Israel. 
 
 IN1[ the seven and twentieth year of Jero- 
 boam king of Israel reigned Azarias son 
 of Amasias, king of Juda. 
 
 2 He was sixteen years old, when he be- 
 iran to reign, and he reigned two and fifty 
 years in Jerusalem : the name of his mother 
 was Jechelia of Jerusalem. 
 
 * A. M. 3149. A. C. 810.— t 2 Par. 26. 1. 
 t A. M. 3179." A. C. 825.— § Num. 13. 21. 
 II Jo nas, 1. 1-— ^I A. M. 3194. A. C. 810. 
 
 Ver. 25. Opher. In the tribe of Zabulon. 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 1. Azarias. Otherwise 
 called Ozias 
 
 *Z 
 
 3 And he did that which was pleasing be- 
 fore the Lord, according to all that his father 
 Amasias had done. 
 
 4 But the high places he did not destroy: 
 for the people sacrificed and burnt incense in 
 the high places. 
 
 5 ** And the Lord struck the king, so that 
 he was a leper unto the day of Ms death, 
 and he dwelt in a free house apart : but Jo- 
 atham the king's son governed the palace, 
 and judged the people of the'land. 
 
 6 And the rest of the acts of Azarias, 
 and all that he did, are they not written in 
 the Book of the words of the days of the 
 kings of Juda ? 
 
 7 And Azarias t+ slept with his fathers . 
 and they buried him with his ancestors in 
 the city of David, and Joatham his son 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 8 J$In the eight and thirtieth year of 
 Azarias king of Juda, reigned Zacharias son 
 of Jeroboam over Israel in Samaria six 
 months : 
 
 9 And he did that which is evil before the 
 Lord, as his fathers had done : he departed 
 not from the sins of Jeroboam the son of 
 Nabat who made Israel to sin. 
 
 10 And Sellum the son of Jabes conspired 
 against him : and struck him pilblicly and 
 killed him, and reigned in his place. 
 
 11 Now the rest of the acts of Zacharias, 
 are they not written in the Book of the 
 words of the days of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 12 {{ This was the word of the Lord, 
 which he spoke to Jehu, saying : Thy chil- 
 dren to the fourth generation shall sit upon 
 the throne of Israel. And so it came to 
 pass. 
 
 13 Sellumthesonof Jabes began to reign 
 in the nine |{{| and thirtieth year of Azarias 
 king of Judfl* and reigned one month in 
 Samaria. 
 
 14 And Manahem the son of Gadi went 
 up from Thersa : and he came into Samaria, 
 and struck Sellum the son of Jabes in Sama- 
 ria, and slew him, and reigned in his stead. 
 
 15 And the rest of the acts of Sellum, 
 and his conspiracy, which he made, are they 
 not written in the Book of the words of the 
 days of the kings of Israel? 
 
 16 Then Manahem destroyed Thapsa and 
 all that were in it and the borders thereof 
 from Thersa, because they would not open 
 to him : and he slew all the women thereof 
 that were with child, and ripped them up. 
 
 17 In the nine and thirtieth year of Aza- 
 
 ** 2 Par. 26. 21.— tt A. M. 3246. A. C. T58. 
 tt A. M. 3232. A. C. 772 — §§ Supra:, 10. 80. 
 liij A.M. 3233 
 
 Ver. 5. A leper. In punishment of his usurp- 
 ing the priestly function. 2 Paralip. xxvi. 
 
 345 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chaf. XV. 
 
 rias king' of Juda, reigned Manahem son of 
 Gadi over Israel ten years in Samaria. 
 
 18 And he did that which was evil before 
 the Lord: he departed not from the sins of 
 Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who made Israel 
 to sin all his days. 
 
 19 And Phul king of the Assyrians came 
 into the land, and Manahem gave Phul a 
 thousand talents of silver^ to aid him and to 
 establish him in the kingdom. 
 
 So And Manahem laid a tax upon Israel, 
 on all that were mighty and rich, to g'ive; 
 the king of the Assyrians, each man fifty 
 sides of silver : so the king of the Assyrians 
 turned back, and did not stay in the land. 
 
 31 And the rest of the acts of Manahem, 
 and aU that he did, are they not ivritten in 
 the Book of the words of the days of the 
 kings of Israel ? 
 
 ^ And Manahem slept with his fathers:! 
 and Phaoeia his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 ■23 In the fiftieth year of * Azarias king 
 of Juda reigneJd Phaceia the son of Manahem! 
 over IsraeLin Samaria two years. 
 
 54 And he did that which was evil before j 
 the Lord: he departed not from the sins of 
 Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who made Israel 
 to sin, ] 
 
 55 And Phacee the son of Romelia, his' 
 captain conspired against him, i- and smote! 
 him in Samaria, in the tower of the king's 
 house, near Argob, and near Arie, and with! 
 him fifty men of the sons of the Galaadites,! 
 and he slew him, and reigned in his stead. ' 
 
 26 And the rest of the acts of Phaceia,; 
 and all that he did, are they not written in 
 the BiJok of the words of the days of the 
 kings of Israel ? 
 
 ■27 In the two and fiftieth year of Azarias 
 king of Juda reigned Phacee the son of Ro- 
 melia over Israel in Samaria twenty years. 
 
 28 And he did that which was evil before 
 the Lord : he departed not from the sins of 
 Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who made Israel 
 to sin. 
 
 29 In the days of Phasee king of Israel 
 came Theglatbphalasar king of Assyria, and 
 •took Aion, and Abel Domum Maacha and 
 Janoe, and Cedes, and Asor, and Galaad, 
 and Galilee, and sill the land of Nephtali : 
 and carried them captives into Assyria. 
 
 30 !Now Osee son of Ela conspired, and 
 formed a. plot against Phacee, the son of Ro- 
 melia, and struck him, and slew him: and 
 reigned in his stead in the twentieth year of 
 Joatham the son of Ozias. 
 
 31 J But the rest ,of , the acts of Phacee 
 
 * A. M. 3243. A.C. 761.— t A. M. 3245 
 A. C. 759.— J 2 Par. 27. 1.—$ A. M. 8246 
 
 Ver. SO. /rt the twentieth year of Joatham. 
 That is, in the twentieth year, from the begin- 
 ning of Joatham's reign. The ^^eied writer 
 
 J and all that he did, are they not written in 
 the Book of the words of the days of the 
 kings of Israel ? 
 
 33 In the second year of Phacee the son 
 of Romelia king of Israel, reined Joatham 
 son of Ozias king of Juda. 
 
 33 He was five and twenty years old when 
 he began to reig'n, and he reigned sixteen 
 years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother 
 was Jerusa, the daughter of Sadoc. 
 
 34 And he did that which was right be- 
 fore the Lord: according to all that his 
 father Ozias had done, so did he. 
 
 35 But the high places he tooik not away: 
 the people still sacrificed and burnt incense 
 in the high places : he built the highest gate 
 of the house of the Lord. 
 
 36 But the rest of the acts of Joatham, 
 and all that he did, are they not written in 
 the Book of the words of the days of the 
 kings of Juda ? 
 
 37 In those days the Lord began to send 
 into II Juda Rasin king of Syria, and Phacee 
 the son of Romelia. 
 
 38 And Joatham slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried with them in the city of 
 David his father, and Achaz his son reig'ned 
 in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The vM^ed reign of Achaz: the Ungs of Syria 
 and Israel war against him: he Mreth tfx 
 king of the Assyrians to assist him : he cavsetA 
 an altar to be made after the pattern of tfiat 
 of Damascus. 
 
 IN the seventeenth year of Phacee the son 
 of Romelia reigned Achaz the son of Jo- 
 atham king of Juda. 
 
 2 1[ Achaz was twenty years old when he 
 began to reign, and he reigned sixteen 
 years ** in Jerusalem : he did not that which 
 was pleajsing in the sight of the Lord his 
 God, as David his father. 
 
 3 But he walked in the way of the kings 
 of Israel: moreover he consecrated also his 
 son, making him pass through the fire ac- 
 cording to the idols of the nations : which 
 the Lord destroyed before the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 4 He sacrificed also and burnt incense in 
 the high places and on the hills, and under 
 every green tree. 
 
 5 tt Then Rasin king of Syria, and Pha- 
 cee son of Romelia king of Israel came up 
 to Jerusalem to fight: and they besieged 
 Achaz, but were not able to overcome him. 
 
 6 At that time Rasin king of Syria 
 A. C. 758. — II Isaias, 7. 1.— II 2 Par. 28. 1 
 ** A. M. 3262. A. C. 742.—+t Isaias, 7. 1. 
 
 chooses rather to follow here this date, than to 
 speak of the years of Achaz; who had not ya 
 bieen mentioned. 
 
 346 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 restored Aila to Syria, and drove the men of 
 Juda out of Aila : * and the Edomites came 
 into Aila, and dwelt there unto ftiis day. 
 
 7 + And Achaz sent messeng'ers to Theg- 
 lathphalasar king of the Assyrians, saying : 
 I am thy servant, and thy son: come up, 
 and save me out of the hand of the king of 
 Syria, and out of the hand of the king of 
 Israel, who are risen up together against me. 
 
 8 And when he had gathered together the 
 silver and gold that could be found in the 
 house of the Lord, and in the king's trea- 
 sures, he sent it for a present to the king of 
 the Assyrians. 
 
 9 And he agreed to his desire: for the 
 king of the Assyrians went up against Da- 
 mascus, and laid it waste : and he carried 
 away the inhabitants thereof to Gyrene, but 
 Basin he slew. 
 
 10 And king Achaz went to Damascus to 
 meet Theglathphalasar king of the Assyrians, 
 and when he had seen the iutar of Damascus, 
 king Achaz sent to Urias the priest a pat- 
 tern of it, and its likeness according to all 
 the work thereof. 
 
 11 And Urias the priest built an altar 
 according to all that king Achaz had com- 
 manded from Damascus, so did Urias the 
 priest, until king Achaz came from Da- 
 mascus. 
 
 12 And when the king was come from 
 Damascus, he saw the altar and worshipped 
 it : and went up and offered holocausts, and 
 his own sacrifice. 
 
 13 And offered libations and poured the 
 blood of the peace-offerings, which he had 
 offered upon the altar. 
 
 14 But the altar of brass that was before 
 the Lord, he removed from the face of the 
 temple, and from the place of the altar, and 
 from the place of the temple of the Lord: 
 and he set it at the side of the altar toward 
 the north. 
 
 15 And king Achaz commanded Urias 
 the priest saying: Upon the great altar offer 
 the morning holocaust, and the evening sa- 
 crifice, and the king's holocaust, and his sa- 
 crifice, and the holocaust of the whole people 
 of the land, and their sacrifices, and their 
 libations : and all the blood of the holocaust, 
 and all the blood of the victim thou shalt 
 pour out upon it : but the altar of brass shall 
 be ready at my pleasure. 
 
 16 So Urias the priest did according to all 
 that king Achaz had commanded him. 
 
 17 And king Achaz took away the graven 
 bases, and the laver that was upon them : 
 
 * A. M. SSeS.-H- A. M. 3264. 
 J 2 Par. 28. 27.— § A. M. 3274. A. C. 730. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 18. Musach. The covert, 
 or pavilion, or tribune, for the king. 
 Chap. XVII. Ver. 1. Inthe tvselfth year of . 
 
 and he took down the sea from the brazen 
 oxen that held it up, and put it upon a pave- 
 ment of stone. 
 
 18 The Musach also for the sabbath, 
 which he had built in the temple: and the 
 king's entry from vrithout he turned into the 
 temple of the Lord, because of the king of 
 the Assyrians. 
 
 19 Now the rest of the acts of Achaz, 
 which he did, are they not written in the 
 Book of the words of the days of the kings 
 of Juda ? 
 
 20 And Achaz slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried with them in the city of David, 
 X and Ezechias his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The reign of Osee. The Israelites for their sins 
 are carried into captivity ; other inhabitants 
 are sent to Samaria, who make a mixture of 
 religion. 
 
 IN the twelfth year of } Achaz king of 
 iudii, Osee the son of Ela reigned in 
 Samaria over Israel nine year.s. 
 
 2 And he did evil before the Lord- but 
 not as the kings of Israel that had been be- 
 fore him. 
 
 3 II Against Wm came up Salmanasar king 
 of the Assyrians, and Osee became his ser- 
 vant, and paid him tribute. 
 
 4 And when the king of the Assyrians 
 found that Osee endeavouring to rebel had 
 sent messengers to Sua the king of Egypt, 
 that he might not pay tribute to the king of 
 the Assyrians, as he had done every year, he 
 besieged him, bound him, and cast him into 
 prison. 
 
 5 And he went through all the land • and 
 going up to Samaria, he besieged it three 
 years. 
 
 6 H And in the ninth year of Osee, the 
 king of the Assyrians took Samaria, and 
 carried Israel away to Assyria : and he placed 
 them in Hala and Habor by the river of 
 Gozan, in the cities of the Medes. 
 
 7 For so it was that the children of Israel 
 had sinned against the Lord their God, who 
 brought them out of the land of Egypt, from 
 under the hand of Pharao king of Egypt, 
 and they Worshipped strange gods. 
 
 8 And they walked according to the way 
 of the nations which the Lord had destroyed 
 in the sight of the children of Israel, and of 
 the Irings of Israel : because they had done 
 in like manner. 
 
 9 And the children of Israel offended the 
 Lord their God with things that were not 
 right: and built them high places in all their 
 
 II Infra, 18. 9. Tob. 1. 2. 
 H A. M. 3283. Infra, 18. 10. 
 
 Achas king of Jiida. He began to reign before : 
 but was not in quiet possession of the kingdom 
 to the twelfth year of Achaz. 
 
 .'.47 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 cities from the tower of the watchmen to the 
 fenced city. 
 
 10 And- they made them statues and groves 
 on every high hill, and under every shady 
 tree : 
 
 11 And they burnt incense there upon al- 
 tars after the manner of the nations which 
 the Lord had removed from their face : and 
 they did wicked things, provoking the Lord. 
 
 12 And they worshipped abominations, 
 concerning which the Lord had commanded 
 them that they should not do this thing. 
 
 13 And the Lord testified to them in Israel 
 and in Juda by the hand of all the pro- 
 phets and seers, saying : * Return from your 
 wicked ways, and keep my precepts, and 
 ceremonies according to all the law which I 
 commanded your fathers : and as I have sent 
 to you in the hand of my servants the pro- 
 phets. 
 
 14 And they hearkened not, but hardened 
 their necks like to the neck of their fathers, 
 who would not obey the Lord their God. 
 
 15 And they rejected his ordinances and 
 the covenant that he made with their fathers, 
 and the testimonies which he testified against 
 them : and they followed vanities, and acted 
 vainly • and they followed the nations that 
 were round about them, concerning which 
 the Lord had commanded them that they 
 should not do as they did. 
 
 16 And they forsook all the precepts of 
 the Lord their God: and made to themselves 
 two molten calves, and groves, and adored 
 all the host of heaven: and they served 
 Baal. 
 
 17 And consecrated their sons, and their 
 daughters through fire : and they gave them- 
 selves to divinations, and soothsayings : and 
 they delivered themselves up to do evil be- 
 fore the Lord, to provoke him. 
 
 18 And the Lord was very angry with 
 Israel, and removed them from his sight, and 
 there remained only the tribe of Juda. 
 
 19 But neither did Juda itself keep the 
 commandments of the Lord their God : but 
 they walked in the errors of Israel, which 
 they had wrought. , 
 
 30 And the Lord cast off all the seed oi 
 Israel, and afflicted them and delivered them 
 into the hand of spoilers, till he cast them 
 away from lus face . 
 
 21 tBven from that time, when Israel 
 was rent from the house of David, and made 
 Jeroboam son of Nabat their king : for Je- 
 roboam separated Israel from the Lord, and 
 made them commit a great sin. 
 
 28 And the children of Israel walked in 
 all the sins of Jeroboam, which he had done : 
 Bnd they departed not from them. 
 
 23 % Till the Lord removed Israel from 
 
 his face, as he had spoken in the hand of all 
 his servants the prophets: and Israel was 
 carried away out of their land to Assyria, 
 unto this day. 
 
 24 And the king of the Assyrians brought 
 people from Babylon, and from Cutha, and 
 from Avah, and from Emath, and from Se- 
 pharvaim: and placed them in the cities of 
 Samaria instead of the children of Israel- 
 and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the 
 cities thereof. 
 
 25 And when they began to dwell there, 
 they feared not the Lord : and the Lord sent 
 lions among them, which killed them. 
 
 26 And it was told the king of the Assy- 
 rians, and it was said • The nations which 
 thou hast removed, and made to dwell in the 
 cities of Samaria, know not the ordinances 
 of the God of the land : and the Lord hath 
 sent lions among them : and behold they kill 
 them, because they know not the manner of 
 the God of the land. 
 
 27 And the king of the Assyrians com- 
 manded, saying: Carry thither one of the 
 priests whom you brought from thence cap- 
 tive, and let him go, and dwell with them : 
 and let him teach them the ordinances of the 
 God of the land. 
 
 28 So one of the priests, who had been 
 carried away captive from Samaria, came 
 and dwelt in Bethel, and taught them how 
 they should worship the Lord. 
 
 29 And every nation made gods of their 
 own, and put them in the temples of the 
 high places, which the Samaritans had made, 
 every nation in their cities where they dwelt. 
 
 30 For the men of Babylon made So- 
 chothbenoth : and the Cuthites made Nergel : 
 and the men of Emath made Asima. 
 
 31 And the Hevites made Nebahaz and 
 Tharthac. And they that were of Sephar- 
 vaim burnt their children in fire, to Adra- 
 melech and Anamelech the gods of Sephar- 
 vaim, 
 
 32 And nevertheless they worshipped the 
 Lord. And they made to themselves, of the 
 
 * Jarem. 25. 5.— t 3 Kings, 12. 9. 
 
 lowest of the people, priests of the high 
 places, and they placed them in the temples 
 of the high places. 
 
 33 And when they worshipped the Lord, 
 they served also their own gods according to 
 the custom of the nations out of which they 
 were brought to Samaria : 
 
 34 Unto this day they followed the old 
 manner : they fear not the Lord, neither do 
 they keep his ceremonies, and judgments, 
 and law, and the commandment, which the 
 Lord commanded the children of Jacob, 
 whom he surnamed Israel j : 
 
 35 With whom he made a covenant, and 
 charged tliem, saying: You shall not fear 
 
 X Jerem, 25. 9.—$ Gen. 82. 28. 
 348 
 
Chap. XVII 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 strange goia, nor shall you adore tfaem, nor 
 worship them, nor sacrifice to them. 
 
 36 But the Lord your God, who brought 
 you out of the land of Egypt with great 
 power, and a stretched out arm, him shall 
 you fear, and him shall you adore, and to 
 him shall you sacrifice. 
 
 37 And the ceremonies, and judgments, 
 and law, and the commandment, which he 
 wrote for you, you shall observe to do them 
 always- and you shall not fear strange 
 gods. 
 
 38 And the covenant that he made with 
 you, you shall not forget : neither shall ye 
 worship strange gods, 
 
 39 But fear the Lord your God, and he 
 shall deliver you out of the hand of all your 
 enemies. 
 
 40 But they did not hearken, but did ac- 
 cording to their old custom. 
 
 41 So these nations feared the Lord, but 
 nevertheless served also their idols: their 
 children also and grandchildren, as their 
 fathers did, so do they unto this day. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 The reign of Exechias: he aboUsheth idolatry 
 and prospereth. Sennacherib cometh up 
 against hm, : Rabsaces soliciteth the people to 
 revolt ; and blatphemeth the Lord. 
 
 IN * the third year of Osee the son of 
 Ela king of Israel, reigned t Ezechias 
 the son of Achaz king of Juda. 
 
 2 He was five and twenty years old when 
 he began to reign : and he reigned nine and 
 twenty years in Jerusalem : the name of his 
 mother was Abi the daughter of Zacharias. 
 
 3 And he did that which was good before 
 the Lord, according to all that David his 
 father had done. 
 
 4 He destroyed the % high places, and 
 broke the statues in pieces, and cut down 
 the groves, and broke the brazen serpent, 
 § which Moses had made : for till that time 
 the children of Israel burnt incense to it : 
 and he called his name Nohestan. 
 
 5 He trusted in the Lord the God of 
 Israel : so that after him there was none like 
 him among all the kings uf Juda, nor any 
 of them that were before him : 
 
 6 And he stuck to the Lord, and departed 
 not from his steps, blit kept his command- 
 ments, which the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 7 Wherefore the Lord also was with him, 
 and in all things, to which he went forth, 
 he behaved himself wisely. And he rebelled 
 against the king of the Assyrians, and served 
 him not. 
 
 8 He smote the Philistines as far as Gaza, 
 
 * 2 Par. 28. 2T. & 29. 1.— + A. M. 327T. 
 A. C. T27.— J A. M. 3278.—$ Num. 21. 9. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. Ver. 4. And he called its name 
 Nohestan. That is, their brass, or a litUe brass. 
 
 and all their borders, from the tower of the 
 watchmen to the fenced city. 
 
 9 II In the fourth year of king Ezechias, 
 which was the seventh year of Osee the son 
 of Ela king of Israel, Salmanasar king of 
 the Assyrians came up to Samaria, and be- 
 sieged it, 
 
 10 And took it. For after three years, 
 in the sixth year of Ezechias, that is, in the 
 ninth year of Osee king of Israel, Samaria 
 was taken: IT 
 
 ] 1 Arid the king of the Assyrians carried 
 away Israel into Assyria, and placed them in 
 Hala and in Habor by the rivers of Gozaii 
 in the cities of the Medes : 
 
 12 Because they hearkened not to the voice 
 of the Lord their God, but transgressed his 
 covenant : all that Moses the servant of the 
 Lord commanded, they would not hear nor 
 do. 
 
 13 ** In the fourteenth year of king Eze- 
 chias, Sennacher'b king of the Assyrians 
 came up against the fenced cities of Juda : 
 and took them. 
 
 14 Then Ezechias king of Juda sent 
 messengers to the king of the Assyrians to 
 Lachis, saying: I have offended, depart 
 from me : and all that thou shalt put upon 
 me, I will bear. And the king of the Assy- 
 rians put a tax upon Ezechias king of Juda, 
 of three hundred talents of silver, and thirty 
 talents of gold. 
 
 15 And Ezechias gave all the silver that 
 was found in the house of the Lord, and in 
 the king's treasures. 
 
 16 At that time Ezechias broke the doors 
 of the temple of the Lord, and the plates 
 of gold which he had fastened on them, and 
 gave them to the king of the Assyrians. 
 
 17 And the king of the Assyrians sent 
 Tharthan and Rabsaris, and Rabsaces from 
 Lachis to king Ezechias with a strong army 
 to Jerusalem : and they went up and came 
 to Jerusalem, and they stood by the conduit 
 of the upper pool, which is in the way of 
 the fuller's field. 
 
 18 And they called for the king : and 
 there went out to them Eliacim the son of 
 Helcias who was over the house, and Sobna 
 the scribe, and Joahe the son of Asaph the 
 recorder. 
 
 19 And Rabsaces said to them : Speak to 
 Ezechias: Thus saith the great king, the 
 king of the Assyrians • What is this confi- 
 dence, wherein thou trustest ? 
 
 20 Perhaps thou hast taken counsel, to 
 prepare thyself for battle. On whom dost 
 thou trust, that thou darest to rebel ? 
 
 Supra, 17. 6. Tobias, 1. 2.—? A. M. 3283. 
 ** 2 Par. 32. 1. Eccli. 48. 20. Isaias, 36. 1. 
 
 So he called it in contempt, because they had 
 made an idol of it. 
 
 349 
 
Chap XVIII. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 21 Dost thoU trust in Egypt a staff of a 
 broken reed, upon which if a man lean, it 
 will break and go into his hand, and pierce 
 it ? so is Pharao king of Egypt, to all that 
 trust in him. 
 
 22 But if you say to me : We trust in 
 the Lord our God : is it not he, whose high 
 places and altars Ezechias hath taken away : 
 and hath commanded Juda and Jerusalem : 
 You shall worship before this altar in Jeru- 
 salem ? 
 
 23 Now therefore come over to my mas- 
 ter the king of the Assyrians, and I will 
 give you two thousand horses, and see whe- 
 ther you be able to have riders for them. 
 
 24 And how can you stand against one 
 lord of the least of my master's servants ? 
 Dost thou trust in Egypt for chariots and 
 for horsemen ? 
 
 25 Is it without the will of the Lord 
 that I am come up to this place to destroy 
 it ? The Lord said to me : Go up to this land 
 and destroy it. 
 
 26 Then Eliacim the son of Helcias, and 
 Sobna, and Joahe said to Rabsaces: We 
 pray thee speak to us thy servants in Sy- 
 riac : for we understand that tongue : and 
 speak not to us in the Jews' language, in the 
 hearing of the people that are upon the wall. 
 
 27 And Rabsaces answered them : saying- 
 Hath my master sent me to thy master and 
 to thee, to speak these words; and not ra- 
 ther to the men that sit upon the wall, that 
 they may eat their own dung, and drink 
 their urine with you ? 
 
 28 Then Rabsaces stood, and cried out 
 with a loud voice in the Jews' language, and 
 said : Hear the words of the great king, the 
 king of the Assyrians. 
 
 29 Thus saith the king: Let not Eze- 
 chias deceive you : for he shall not be able 
 to deliver you out of my hand. 
 
 30 Neither let him make you trust in the 
 Lord, saying : The Lord will surely deliver 
 us, and this city shall not be given into the 
 hand of the king of the Assyrians. 
 
 31 Do not hearken to Ezechias. For 
 thus saith the king of the Assyrians : Do with 
 me that which is for your advantage, and 
 come out to me : and every man of you 
 shall eat of bis own vineyard, and of his 
 own fig-tree : and you shall drink water of 
 your own cisterns, 
 
 32 Till I come, and take you away to a 
 land, like to your own land, a fruitful land, 
 and plentiful in wine, a land of bread and 
 vineyards, a land of olives, and oil and ho- 
 ney, and you shall live, and not die. Hearken 
 not to Ezechias, who deceiveth you, saying: 
 The Lord will deliver us. 
 
 * Infra, 19, IS. Isaias, 10. 9. & 37. 13. 
 t Supia, 17 24. 
 
 33 Have any of the gods of the nations 
 delivered their land from the hand of the 
 king of Assyria ? 
 
 34 * Where is the god of Emath, and of 
 Arphad ? where is the god of Sephafvaim, 
 of Ana, and of Ava t ? have they delivered 
 Samaria out of my hand ? 
 
 35 Who are they among all the gods of 
 the nations, that have delivered then- country 
 out of my hand, that the Lord may deliver 
 Jerusalem out of my hand ? 
 
 36 But the people held their peace, and 
 answered him not a word: for they had re- 
 ceived commandment from the king that 
 they should not answer him. 
 
 37 And Eliacim the son of Helcias, who 
 was over the house, and Sobna the scribe, 
 and Joahe the son of Asaph the recorder, 
 came to Ezechias, with their garments rent, 
 and told him the words of Rabsaces. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Ezechias is assured of God's help by Isaias the 
 prophet. The king of the Assyrians still 
 threateneth and bkisphemeth. Ezechias pray- 
 eth, and God prorraseth to protect Jerusalem,. 
 An Angel destroy eth the army of the Assyrians, 
 their tang retameth to Nirme, and is slam by 
 his two sons. 
 
 AND ;J when king Ezechias heard these 
 words, he rent his garments, and co- 
 vered himself with sack-cloth, and went into 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 2 § And he sent Eliacim, who was over 
 the house, and Sobna the scribe, and the 
 ancients of the priests covered with sack- 
 cloths, to Isaias the prophet the son of Amos, 
 
 3 And they Said to him : Thus saith 
 Ezechias ; Tins day is a day of tribulation, 
 and of rebuke, and of blasphemy : the chil- 
 dren are come to .the birth, and the woman 
 in travail hath not strength. 
 
 4 It may be the Lord thy God will hear 
 all the words of Rabsaces, whom the king 
 of the Assyrians his master hath sent to re- 
 proach the living God, and to reprove with 
 words, which the Lord thy God hath heard . 
 and do thou offer prayer for the remnants 
 that are found. 
 
 5 So the servants of king Ezechias came 
 to Isaias. 
 
 6 And Isaias said to them: Thus shall 
 you say to your master: Thus saiWi the 
 Lord : Be not afraid for the words which 
 thou hast heard, with which the servants of 
 the king of the Assyrians have blasphemed 
 me. 
 
 7 Behold I will send a spirit upon him, 
 and he shall hear a message, and shall return 
 into his own country, and I will make him 
 fall by the sword in his own country. 
 
 t Isaias, 37. 1. 
 § A. M. 3294. A. C. 710. 
 350 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XIX 
 
 8 And Rabsaces returned, and found the 
 king of the Assyrians besieging Lobna : for 
 he had heard tLat he was departed from 
 Lachis. 
 
 9 And when he heard of Theraca king of 
 Etliiupia : Behold, he is come out to fight 
 with thee : and was going against him, he 
 sent messengers to Ezechias, saying: 
 
 10 Thus shall you say to Ezechias king 
 of Juda : Let not thy God deceive thee, in 
 whom thou trustest : and do not say : Jeru- 
 salem shall not be delivered into the hands 
 of the king of the Assyrians. 
 
 1 1 Behold thou hast heard what the kings 
 of the Assyrians have done to all countries, 
 how they have laid them waste : and canst 
 thou alone be delivered ? 
 
 12 Have the gods of the nations delivered 
 any of them, whom my fathers have de- 
 stroyed, to wit, Gozan, and Haran, and 
 Reseph, and the children of Eden, that were 
 in Thelassar ? 
 
 13 Where is the king of Emath, and the 
 king of Arphad, and the king of the city of 
 Sepharvaim, of Ana and of Ava ? 
 
 14 And when Ezechias had received the 
 letter of the hand of the messengers, and 
 had read it, he went up to the house of the 
 Lord, and spreiid it before the Lord, 
 
 15 And he prayed in his sight, saying: 
 O Lord God of Israel, who sitteth upon 
 the cherubims, thou alone art the God or all 
 the kings of the earth : thou madest heaven 
 and earth : 
 
 16 Incline thy ear, and hear: open, O 
 Lord, thy eyes, and see : and hear all the 
 words of Sennacherib, who hath sent to 
 upbraid unto us the living God. 
 
 17 Of a truth, O Lord, the kings of the 
 Assyrians have destroyed nations, and the 
 lands of them all. 
 
 18 And they have cast their gods into the 
 fire : for they were not gods, but the works 
 of men's hands of wood and stone, and they 
 destroyed them. 
 
 19 Now therefore, O Lord our God, save 
 us from his hand, that all the kingdoms of 
 the earth may know, that ithou art the Lord 
 the only God. 
 
 20 And Isaias the son of Amos sent to 
 Ezechias, saying: Thus saith the Lord the 
 God of Israel : I have heard the prayer thou 
 hast made to me concerning Sennacherib 
 king of the Assyrians. 
 
 21 This is the word, that the Lord hath 
 
 * Isaias, 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 23. Carmel. A pleasant 
 fruitful hill in the forest. These expressious 
 are figurative, signifying under the names of 
 mountains and forests, the kings and provinces 
 w^jom the Assyrians had triumphed over. 
 
 Ver. 25. / have formed U, &c. All thy ex- 
 ploits, in *hich thou takest pride, are no more' 
 
 spoken of him : The virgin the daughter of 
 Sion hath despised thee, and laughed thee 
 to scorn : the daughter of Jerusalem hath 
 wagged her head behind thy back, 
 
 22 Whom hast thou reproached, ana 
 whom hast thou blasphemed ? against whom 
 hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up 
 thy eyes on high ? against the holy one of 
 Israel. 
 
 2.3 By the hand of thy servants thou hast 
 reproached the Lord, and hast said : With 
 the multitude of my chariots I have gone up 
 to the height of the mountains, to the top of 
 Libanus, and have cut down its tall cedars, 
 and its cTioJce fir-trees. And I have entered 
 into the furthest parts thereof, and the forest 
 of its Carmel. 
 
 24, I have cut down, and I have drunk 
 strange waters, and have dried up with the 
 soles of my .feet all the shut up waters. 
 
 25 Hast thou not heard what I have done 
 from the beginning ? from the days of old 
 I have formed it, and now I have brought it 
 to effect : that fenped cities of fighting men 
 should be turned to heaps of ruin : 
 
 26 And the inhabitants of them, were 
 weak of hand, they trembled and were con- 
 founded, they became like the grass of the 
 field, and the green herb on the tops of 
 houses, which withered before it came to 
 maturity. 
 
 37 Thy dwelling and thy going out, and 
 thy coming in, and thy way J knew before, 
 and thy rage against me. 
 
 28 Thou hast been mad against me, and 
 thy pride hath come up to my ears : there- 
 fore I will put a ring in thy nose, and a bit 
 between thy lips," and I will turn thee back 
 by the way, by which thou earnest. 
 
 29 And to thee, O Ezedhiat, this shall be 
 a sign : * Eat this year what thou shalt find : 
 and injthe secpnd year,, such things as spring 
 of themselves : but in the .third year sowand 
 reap; plaoit vineyards, and eat the- fruit of 
 them. 
 
 30 And whatsoever shall be left of the 
 house of Juda, shall take coot downward, 
 and bear fruit upward. 
 
 31 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a 
 remnant, and that which shall be saved out 
 of mount Sion: the zeal of the Lord of 
 hosts shall do this. 
 
 32 Wherefore thus saith the Lord con- 
 cerning the king of the Assyrians : He shall 
 not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow 
 
 ST. 30. 
 
 than what I have decreed ; and are not to be 
 ascribed to thy wisdom or strength, but to my 
 will and ordinance : who have given to thee to 
 take and destroy so many fenced cities, and 
 to carry terror wherever thou comest. — Ibid. 
 Heaps of ruin. Literally, rutn of Mis. 
 
 351 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 CiiAP. XX. 
 
 Into it, nor come before it with shield, nor 
 cast k trench about it. 
 
 33 By the way that he came, he shall re- 
 turn : and into this city he shall not come, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 34 And I will protect this city, and will 
 save it for my own sake, and for David' my 
 servant's sake. 
 
 35 ♦ And it came to pass that night, that 
 an ang'el of the Lord came, and slew in the 
 camp of the Assyrians a hundred and eighty 
 five thousand. And when he arose early in 
 the morning, he saw all the bodies of the 
 dead. 
 
 36 And Sennacherib king' of the Assy- 
 rians departing went away, and he returned 
 and abode in Ninive. 
 
 37 t And as ne was worshipping in the 
 temple of Nesroch his god, Adramelech and 
 Sarasar his sons slew him with the sword, 
 and they fled into the land of the Armenians, 
 and Asarhadddn his son reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Esechim bang sick is told by'Isaias that ht shall 
 die ; but praying to God he obtaineth longer 
 life, and in confirmation thereof receiveth a 
 sign by the sun's returning back. He sheweth 
 all his treasures to the embassadors of the king 
 of Babylon ; Isaias reproving him for it fore- 
 telleth the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 IN % those days Ezechias was sick unto 
 death : and Isaias the son of Amos the 
 prophet, came and said to him : Thus saith 
 the Lord God : Give charge concerning thy 
 house, for thou shalt die, and not live. 
 
 2 And he turned his face to the wall, and 
 pra;^ed to the Lord, saying : 
 
 3 I beseech fliee, O Lord, remember how 
 I have walked before thee in truth, and with 
 a perfect heart, and have done that which is 
 pleasing before thee. And Ezechias wept 
 with much weeping. 
 
 4) And before Isaias was gone out of the 
 middle bf the court, the word of the Lord 
 came to him, saying : 
 
 5 Go back, and tell Ezechias the captain 
 of my people : Thus saith the Lord the God 
 of David thy father: I have heard thy prayer, 
 and I have seen thy tears : and beholiCl have 
 healed thee, on the third day thou shalt go 
 up to the temple of the Lord. 
 • 6 And I will add to thy days fifteen years : 
 and I will deliver thee and this city out of 
 the hand of the king of the Assyrians, and 
 I will protect this city for my own sake, and 
 for David my servant's sake. 
 
 7 And Isaias said : Bring me a lump of 
 figs._ And when they had brought it, and 
 laid it upon his boil, he was heal^. 
 
 • Tob 1. 21. Eccli. 48. 24. Isaias, ST. 36. 
 1 Mac. 7. 41. 2 Mac. 8. 19. 
 t Tob. 1. 24. 
 
 8 And Ezechias had'said to Isaias: What 
 shall be the sign that the Lord will heal me, 
 and that I shall go up to the temple of the 
 Lord the third day ? 
 
 9 And Isaias said to hiin: This shall be 
 the sign from the Lord, that the Lord will 
 do the word which he hath spoken: Wilt 
 thou that the shadow go forward ten lines, 
 or that it go back so many degrees ? 
 
 10 And Ezechias said : It is an easy matter 
 for the shadow to go forward ten lines : and 
 I do not desire that this be done, but let it 
 return back ten degrees ? 
 
 11 And Isaias the prophet railed upon the 
 Lord, and he brought the shadow ten degrees 
 backwards by^ the lines, by which it had 
 already gone down in the dial of Achaz. 
 
 12 S At that time Berodach Baladan, the 
 son of Baladan, king of the Babylonians, 
 sent letters and presents to Ezechias : for he 
 had heard that Ezechias had been sick. 
 
 13 And Ezechias rejoiced at their coming, 
 and he showed them the house of his aroma- 
 tical spices, and the gold and the silver, and 
 divers precious odourc, arid ointments, and 
 the house of his vessels, and all that he had 
 in his treasures. There was nothing in his 
 house, nor in all his dominions thait Ezechias 
 shewed them not. 
 
 14 And Isaias the prophet came to king 
 Ezechias, and said to him : What said these 
 men ? or from whence came they to thee ? 
 Arid Ezechias said to him: Prom a far 
 country they came to me out of Babylon. 
 
 15 And he said: What did' they see in 
 thy house ? Ezechias said : They saw all the 
 things that are in my house : there is nothing 
 among my treasures that I have not shewn 
 them. 
 
 16 And Isaias said to Ezechias : Hear the 
 word of the Lord. 
 
 17 Behold the days shall come, that all 
 that is in thy house, and that thy fathers 
 have laid up in store unto this day, shall be 
 carried into Babylon : nothing shall be left, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 18 And of thy sons also that shall issue 
 from thee, whom thou shalt beget, they 
 shall take away, and they shall be eunuchs 
 in the palace of the king of Babylon. 
 
 19 Ezechias said to Isaias: The word of 
 the Lord, which thou hast spoken, is good : 
 let peace and truth be in my days. 
 
 20 And the rest of the acts of Ezechias, 
 and all his might, and how he made a pool, 
 and a conduit, and brought waters into the 
 city, are they not written in the Book of the 
 words of the days of the kings of Juda ? 
 
 21 II And Ezechias slept with his fathers, 
 and Manasses his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 % 2 Par. 32. 24. Isaias, 38. 1. A.M. 3291. 
 A. G. 713.— § Isaias, 39. 1. 
 II A. M. 330b. A. C. 698. 
 
Chap. XXI, 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap XXI. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 The wickedness of Manasses ; Go(fs threats by 
 his prophets. His wkked son Amon swxeedeth 
 him, and is slain by his servants. 
 
 MANASSES* was twelve years, old 
 when he be^an to reign, and he 
 reigned five and fifty years in Jerusalem: 
 the name of his mother was Haphsiba. 
 
 2 And he did evil in the sight of the Lord, 
 according to the idols of the nations, which 
 the Lord destroyed from before the face of 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 3 ,t And he turned, and built up the high 
 placeis; which Ezechias his father had de- 
 stroyed-: and he set up altars to Baal, and 
 made groves, as Achab the king of Israel 
 had done: and he adored all the host of 
 heaven, and served them. 
 
 4 And he built altars in the house of the 
 Lord,- of which the Lord said : % In Jerusa- 
 lem I will put my name. 
 
 6 And he built altars for all the host of 
 heaven in the two court§^the temple of 
 the Lord. - 
 
 6 And he made his son pass through fire : 
 and he used divination, and observed omens, 
 and appointed pythons, and multiplied sooth- 
 sayers to do evil before the Lord, and to 
 provoke him. 
 
 7 He set also an idol of the grove, which 
 lie had made, in the temple of the Lord : § 
 concerning which the Lord said to David, 
 and to Solomon his son : In this temple, and 
 in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of 
 all the ' tribes of Israel, I will put my name 
 for ever. 
 
 8 And I will no more make the feet of 
 Israel to be moved out of the land, which I 
 gave to their fathers : only if they will ob- 
 serve to.do jll that.I have commanded them 
 according- Sto the law which my servant 
 Moses commanded them. 
 
 9 But 'they hearkened not: but were 
 seduced by Manasses, to do evil more than 
 the nations which the Lord destroyed before 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 10 And the- liord spoke in the hand of his 
 servants the prophets, saying : 
 
 11 II Because Manasses kmg of Juda hath 
 done these most wicked abominations, be- 
 yond all that the Amorrhites did before him, 
 and hath made Juda also to sin with his filthy 
 doings: 
 
 18 Therefore thus saith the Lord the God 
 of Israel : Behold I jvill bring on evils upon 
 Jerusalem and Juda:. that whosoever shall 
 hear of them, both his ears shall tingle. 
 
 is Ajid I will stretch over Jerusalem the 
 
 • 2 Par. 33. 1. A. M. 3306. 
 
 + 2 Par. 38. 3.— J 2 Kings, 7. 10. 
 
 i 2 Kings, 7. 26. 3 Kings, S. 16. & 9. 5. 
 
 line of Samaria, and the weight of the 
 house of Achab : and I will effare Jerusalem, 
 as tables are wont to be effaced, and I will 
 erase and turn it, and draw the pencil often 
 over the face thereof. 
 
 14 And I will leave the remnants of my 
 inheritance, and will deliver them into the 
 hands of their enemies : and they shall be- 
 come a prey, and a spoil to all their enemies, 
 
 15 Because they have done evil before me, 
 and have continued to provoke ne, from the 
 day that their fathers came out of Egj'pt, 
 even unto this day. 
 
 16 Moreover II Manasses shed also very 
 much innocent blood, till he filled J^itsaleni 
 up to the mouth : besides Ms sins, where- 
 with he made Juda to sin, to do evil before 
 the Lord. , . - 
 
 17 Now the rest of the acts of Manasses, 
 and all that he did, and his sin, which he 
 sinned, are they not written in the Book of 
 the words of the days of the kings of Juda ? 
 
 18 And Manasses slgpt** with his fathers, 
 and was buried, in the garden of his own 
 house, in the garden of Oza : and Ammon 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 19 Two and twenty years old was Amon 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned two 
 years in Jerusalem : the name of his mother 
 was Messalemeth the daughter of Harus of 
 Jeteba. 
 
 SO And he did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, as Manasses his father had done. 
 
 21 And he walked in all the way in which 
 his father had walked: and he served the 
 abominations which his father had served, 
 and he adored them. 
 
 22 And forsook the Lord the God of his 
 fathers, and walked not in the way of the 
 Lord. 
 
 23 And his servants plotted against him, 
 and slew the king in his own house. 
 
 24 But the people of the land slew all 
 them that had conspired against king Amon : 
 and made Josias his son their king in his stead. 
 
 25 But the rest of the acts of Amon which 
 he did, are they not written in the Book of 
 the words of the days of the kings of Juda ? 
 
 25 And they buried him in his sepulchre 
 in the garden of Oza : and his son Josias 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 
 Josias repaireih the temple. The book of the 
 law is found, upon which they consult the 
 Lord, and are told that great evils shall fall 
 upon them, but not in the time of Josias. 
 
 JOSIAS t+ was eight years old when he 
 began to reign, he reigned one and thirty 
 
 II Jet. 15. 4.— II Infra, 24. 4. 
 
 ** A. M. 3361. A. C. 843. 
 
 tt 2 Par. 34. 1. A. M. 3363. A. C. 641. 
 
 S A 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 6. Pythons. That is, divisers by spirit!. 
 
 3a3 
 
Chap. XX|1. 
 
 rV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 Tears in Jerusalem: the name of his mother 
 was Idida, the daughter of Hadaia, of Bese- 
 cath. 
 
 a And he did that which was right in the 
 sight of the Lord, and walked in all the 
 ways of David his father: he turned not 
 aside to the right hand, or to the left. 
 
 3 And in the eighteenth year of * king 
 Josias, the king sent Saphan the son of 
 Assia, the son of Messulam, the scribe of 
 the temple of the Lord, saying to him: 
 
 4 Go to Helcias the high priest, that the 
 money may be put together which is brought 
 into the temple of the Lord, which the door- 
 keepers of the temple have gathered of the 
 people. 
 
 5 And let it be given to the workmen by 
 the overseers of the house of the Lord: and 
 let them distribute it to those that work in 
 the temple of the Lord, to repair the temple : 
 
 6 That is, to carpenters and masons, and 
 to such as mend breaches : and that timber- 
 may be bought, and stones out of the quar- 
 ries, to repair the temple of the Lord. 
 
 7 But let there be no reckoning made 
 with them of the money which they receive, 
 but let them have it in their power, and in 
 their trust. 
 
 8 And Helcias the high priest said to Sa- 
 phan the scribe : t I have found the book of 
 the law in the house of the Lord : and Hel- 
 cias gave the book to Saphan, and he read it. 
 
 9 And Saphan the scribe came to the 
 king, and brought him word again concern- 
 ing that which he had commanded, and said : 
 Thy servants have gathered together the 
 money that was found in the house of the 
 Lord : and they have given it to be distrr 
 bated to the workmen, by the overseers of 
 the works of the temple of the Lord. 
 
 10 And Saphan the scribe told the king, 
 saying : Helcias the priest hath delivered to 
 me a book. And when Saphan had read it 
 before the king, 
 
 H And the king had heard the words of 
 the law of the Lord, he rent his garments. 
 
 12 And he commanded Helcias the priest, 
 and Ahicam the son of Saphan, and Acho- 
 bor the son of Micha, and Saphan the scribe, 
 and Asaia the king's servant; saying : 
 
 13 Go and consult the Lord for me, and 
 for the people, and for all Juda, concerning 
 the words of this book which is found: for 
 the great wrath of the Lord is kindled against 
 us, because our fathers have not hearkened 
 to the words of this book, to do all that is 
 written for us. 
 
 14 So Helcias the priest, and Ahicam, 
 
 and Achobor, and Saphan, and Asaia went 
 to Holda the prophetess the wife of Sellum 
 the: son of Thecua, the son of Araas keeper 
 of the wardrobe, who dwelt in Jerusalem in 
 the Second : and they spoke to her. 
 
 15 And she said to them: Thus saith the 
 Lord the God of Israel : Tell the man that 
 sent you to me : ' 
 
 IS Thus saith the Lord : Behold, I will 
 bring evils upon this place, and upon the in- 
 habitants thereof, all the words of the law 
 which the king of Juda hath read : 
 
 17 Because they have forsaken me, and 
 have sacrificed to strange gods, provoking 
 me by all' the works of their hands : there- 
 fore my indignation shall be kindled against 
 this place, and shall not be quenched. 
 
 18 Jiut to the king of Juda, who sent you 
 to consult the Lord, thus shall you say: 
 Thus Saith the Lord the God of Israel : For- 
 asmuch as thou hast heard the words of the 
 book, 
 
 19 And thy heart hath been moved to 
 fear, and thou hast humbled thyself before 
 the Lord, hearing the words against this 
 place, and the inhabitants thereof, to wit, 
 that they should become a wonder and a 
 curse : and thou hast rent thy garments, and 
 wept before me, I also have heard thee, saith 
 the Lord : 
 
 20 Therefore I will gather thee to thy 
 fathers, and thou shalt be gathered to thy 
 sepulchre in peace, that thy eyes may not 
 see all the evils which I will bring upon this 
 place. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Josias readeth the law before all the people : They 
 jn-omise to observe U. He aholkhsth all ido- 
 fatry, celebrateth the Phase : is slam in buttle 
 
 ' %y the king of Egypt: The short reign of 
 Joaehas, in whose place Joakim is made king. 
 
 AND$ they brought the king word again 
 what she had said. And he sent : and 
 all the ancients of Juda and Jerusalem were 
 assembled to him. 
 
 2 And the king went up to the temple of 
 the Lord, and all the men of Juda, and all 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem vidth him, the 
 priests and the prophets^ and all the people 
 both little and great : and in the hearing of 
 them 'all he read all the words of the book 
 of the covenant, which was found in the 
 house of the Lord. 
 
 3 And the king stood upon the step: and 
 made a covenant with the Lord, to walk 
 after the Lord, and to keep his command- 
 ments, and his testimonies and his cere- 
 monies, with all their heart, and- with all 
 
 * A. M. -3380. A. C. 624.— t 2 Par. S4. 14- 
 
 Ghap. XXU. Ver. 8. The book of the law, 
 that is, Deuteronomy. 
 
 Ver. 14. The Second: a street, or part of the 
 eity, so called; iu Hebrew, Moslem. 
 
 X 2 Par. 34. 29. A. M. 3380. A. C. 689. 
 
 Chap. XXUI. Ver. 3. The king stood upon 
 the step : that is, his tribune, or tribunal, a more 
 eminent place, from whence *. might be seen 
 and heard bv the people. 
 
 354 
 
Chap. XXIU. 
 
 their soul, and to perform the words of this 
 covenant, which were written in thctt book : 
 and the people agreed to the covenant. 
 
 4 And the king' commanded Helcias the 
 high priest, and the priests of the second 
 order, and the door-keepers, * to cast out of 
 the temple of the Lord all the vessels that 
 had been ma^e for Baal, and for the grove, 
 and for all the host of heaven; and he burnt 
 them without Jerusalem in the valley of Ce- 
 dron, and he carried the ashes of them to 
 Bethel. 
 
 5 And he destroyed the soothsayers, whom 
 the kings of Juda had appointed to sacrifice 
 in the high places in the cities of Juda, and 
 round about Jerusalem : them also that burnt 
 incense to Baal, and to the sun, and to the 
 moon, and to the twelve signs, and to all the 
 host of heaven. 
 
 fi And he caused the grove to be carried 
 out from the house of the Lord without 
 Jerusalem to the valley of Cedron, and he. 
 burnt it there, and reduced it to dust, and 
 cast the dust upon the graves of the com- 
 mon people. 
 
 7 He destroyed also the pavilions of the 
 effeminate, which were in the house of the 
 Lord, for which the women wove as it were 
 little dwellings for the grove. 
 
 8 And he gathered together all the priests 
 out of the cities of Juda : and he defiled the 
 high places, where the priests offered sacri- 
 fice, from Gabaa to Bersabee : and he broke 
 down the altars of the gates that were in the 
 entering in of the gate of Josue governor of 
 the city, which was on the left hand of the 
 gate of the city. 
 
 9 However the priests of the high places 
 came not up to the altar of the Lord in Je- 
 rusalem : but only eat of the unleavened 
 bread among their brethren. 
 
 10 And he defiled Topheth, which is in 
 the valley of the son of Ennom : that no 
 man should consecrate there his son or his 
 daughter through fire to Moloch. 
 
 11 And he took away the horses which the 
 kings of Juda had given to the sun, at the 
 entering in of the temple of the Lord, near 
 the chamber of Nathanmelech the eunuch, 
 who was in Pharurim : and he burnt the 
 chariots of the sun with fire. 
 
 12 And the altars that were upon the top 
 of the upper chamber of Achaz, which the 
 kings of Juda had made, and the altars which 
 Manasses had made in the two courts of the 
 temple of the Lord, the king broke down: 
 and he ran from thence, and oast the ashes 
 of them into the torrent Cedron. 
 
 13 The high places also that were at Je- 
 rusalem on the right side of the Mount of 
 offence, + which Solomon king of Israel had 
 
 IV. KINGS. Cfyp. XXIIL 
 
 built to Astaroth the idol of the Sidonians, 
 and to Chamos the scandal of Moab, and to 
 Melchom the abomination of the children of 
 Amnion, the king defiled. 
 
 14. And he broke in pieces the statues, 
 and cut down the groves : and he filled their 
 places with the bones of dead men. 
 
 15 J Moreover the altar also that was at 
 Bethel, and the high place, which Jeroboam 
 the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin, 
 had made : both the altar, and the high place 
 he broke down and burnt, and reduced to 
 powder, and burnt the grove. 
 
 16 And as Josias turned himself, he saw 
 there the sepulchres that were in the mount : 
 and he sent and took the bones out of the 
 sepulchres, and burnt them upon the altar, 
 and defiled it according to the word of the 
 Lord, which the man of God spoke, who had 
 foretold these things. 
 
 17 $ And he said : What is that monu 
 ment which I see ? And the men of that city 
 answered: It is the sepulchre of the man oi 
 God, who came from Juda, and foretold these 
 things which thou has done upon the altar 
 of Bethel. 
 
 18 And he said: Let him alone, let no 
 man move his bones. So his bones were 
 left untouched with the bones of the pro- 
 phet, that came out of Samaria. 
 
 19 Moreover all the temples of the high 
 places, which were in the cities of Samaria, 
 which the kings of Israel had made to pro- 
 voke the Lord, Josias took away: and he 
 did to them according to all the acts that he 
 had done in Bethel. 
 
 20 And he slew all the priests of the high 
 places, that were there, upon the altars : and 
 he burnt men's bones upon them: and re- 
 turned to Jerusalem. 
 
 21 II And he commanded all the people, 
 saying: Keep the phase to the Lord your 
 God, according as it is written in the book 
 of this covenant. 
 
 22 Now there was no such a phase kept 
 from the days of the judges, who judged 
 Israel, nor in all the days of the kings of 
 Israel, and of the kings of Juda, 
 
 23 As was this phase that was kept to the 
 Lord in Jerusalem, in the eighteenth year 
 of king Josias. 
 
 21 Moreover the diviners by spu-its, and 
 soothsayers, and the figures of idols, and the 
 uncleannesses, and the abominations, that 
 had been in the land of Juda and Jerusalem, 
 Josias took away: that he might perform 
 the words of the law, that were written in 
 the book which Helcias the priest had found 
 in the temple of the Lord. 
 
 25 There was no king before him like 
 unto him, that returned to the Lord with all 
 
 « Eccli. 49. 3.— t 3 Kings, 11. T 
 J 3 Kings, IS. S2. 
 S A 2 
 
 $ 3 Kings, }3. 1. 
 I 2 Par. 35. 1. /l.U.3381. 
 355 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 his heart, and with all his soul, and with all 
 his strength, according, to all the law of 
 Moses:' neither after him did there arise any 
 like him. 
 
 SS But yet the Lord turned not away 
 from' the wrath, of his great indignation, 
 wherewith his atjg'er was kindled against 
 Juda : because of the provocations, where- 
 with Manasses had provoked him. 
 
 27 *|And the Loi-d said: I will remove 
 Juda also from before my face, as I have re- 
 , moved Israel : and I will cast off this city 
 Jerusalem, which I chose, and the house, of 
 which I said : My name shall be there. 
 
 28 Now the rest of the acts of Josias, and 
 all that he did, are they not written in the 
 Book of the words of the days of the kings 
 of Juda ? 
 
 39 t In his days Pharao Nechao king of* 
 Egypt J went up against the king of Assyria 
 to the river Euphrates : and king Josias went 
 to meet him : and was slain at Mageddo, 
 when he had seen him. 
 
 30 And his servants carried him dead from 
 Mageddo: and they brought him to Jeru- 
 salem, and buried him in his own sepulchre. 
 And the people of the land took Joachaz the 
 son of Josias : and they anointed him, and 
 made him king in his father's stead. 
 
 31 f Joachaz was three and twenty years 
 old when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 three months in Jerusalem : the name of his 
 mother was Amital, the daughter of Jere- 
 mias of Lobna. 
 
 32 And he did evil before the Lord, ac- 
 cording to all that his fathers had done. 
 
 33 And Pharao Nechao bound him at 
 Rebla, which is in the land of Emath, that 
 he should not reign in Jerusalem : and he set 
 a fine upon the land, of a hundred talents of 
 silver, and a talent of gold. 
 
 34 And Pharao Nechao made Eliacim the 
 son of Josias king in the room of Josias his 
 father : and turned his name to Jqakim. And 
 he took Joachaz away and carried him into 
 Egypt, and he died there. , 
 
 34 And Joakim gave the silver and the 
 gold to Pharao, after he had taxed the land 
 for every man, to contribute according to the 
 commandment , of Pharao : and he exacted 
 both the silver and the gold of the people of 
 the land, of every man according to his' 
 ability : to give to Pharao Nechao. 
 
 36 U Joakim was five and twenty years 
 old when he began to reign • 1[ and he reigned 
 eleven years in Jerusalem : the name of his 
 mother was Zebida the daughter of Phadaia 
 of Ruma. 
 
 * Infra, 24. 2.—+ 2 Par. 35. 20. 
 JA.M. 3S94. A. C. 610.— § 2 Par. 36. 2. 
 II 2 Par. 36. 5.— « A. M. 3395. A. C. 609. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. Ver. 2. The Lord sent agaimt 
 him the rovers. Latrunculos. Bands or parties 
 
 37 And he did evil before the Lord ac- 
 cording to all that his fathers had done. 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 The reign of JoaMm, JoacMn and Sedecias. 
 
 IN his days Nabuchodonosor king of. Ba- 
 bylon came up, ** and Joakim hetame 
 his servant three years: then again he re- 
 belled against hfm. 
 
 2 And the Lord sent against him the rovers 
 of the Ghaldees, and the rovers of Syria, and 
 the rovers of Moab, and the rovers of the 
 children of Ammon : and he sent them against 
 Juda, to destroy it, fl" according to the word 
 of the Lord, which he had spoken by his ser- 
 vants the prophets. , 
 
 3 And this came by the word of the Lord 
 against Juda, to remove them from before him 
 for all the sins of Manasses which he did. 
 
 4 And for the innocent blood that he 
 shed, filling Jerusalem with innocent blood : 
 and therefore the Lord would not be appeased. 
 
 5 But the rest of the acts of Joakim, and 
 all that he did, are theynot written iu the 
 Book of the words of the days of the kings 
 of Juda ? And Joakim slept with his fathers: 
 
 6 And Joachin his son reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 7 And the king of Egypt came not again 
 any more out of his own country: for the 
 king of Babylon had taken all that had be- 
 longed to the king of (Egypt, from the river 
 of Egjpt, unto the river Euphrates, 
 
 8 Joachin was eighteen years old when he 
 began to reign, %% and he reigned three months 
 in Jerusalem : the name of, his mother was 
 Nohesta the daughter of Elnathan of Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 9 And he did evil before the Lord, ac- 
 cording to all that his father. had done. 
 
 10 Jif At .that time, the servants of Nabu- 
 chodonosor king of Babylon came up against 
 Jerusalem, and the city was surrounded with 
 their forts. 
 
 11 And Nabuchodonosor king of Baby- 
 lon came to the city with his servants to as- 
 sault it. 
 
 12 And Joaehin king of Juda went out 
 to. the king of Babylon, he and his mother, 
 jnd his servants, and his nobles, and his 
 «unuchs : and the king of Babylon received 
 him in the eighfli year of his reign. 
 
 13 And he brought out from thence all 
 the treasures of the house of the Lord, and 
 the treasures of the king's house : and he cut 
 in pieces all the vessels of gold which Solo- 
 mon king of Israel had made in the temple 
 of the Lord, according to the word of the 
 Lord, nil 
 
 ** A. M. S398. A. C. 606.— tt Supra, 23. 27. 
 Jt A. M. 3405. A. C. 599. 
 a Dan. 1. l.HIII Isai. 39. 6..% 
 
 of ii>en, who pillaged and plundered wherever 
 thej came 
 
 S56 
 
Chap. XXIV, 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 14 And he carried away all Jerusalem, 
 and all the princes, and all the valiant men 
 of the army, to the number of ten thousand 
 into captivity : and every artificer and smith : 
 and none were left, but the poor sort of 
 the people of the land. _■ , 
 
 15 * And he carried away Joachin into Ba- 
 bjflon, and the king^'s mother, and the king's, 
 wives, and his, eunuchs: and the judges of 
 the land he carried into captivity from Jeru- 
 salem into Babylon. 
 
 16 And all the strong men, seven thou- 
 sand, and the artificers, and the smiths a 
 thousand, all that were valiant men and fit 
 for war : and the king of Babylon led them 
 captives into Babylon. 
 
 17 t And he appointed Matthanias his 
 uncle in his stead: and called his name 
 Sedecias. 
 
 18 Sedecias was one and twenty years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 eleven years in Jerusalem : the name of his 
 mother, was Amital, the daughter of Jere- 
 mias of Lobna. 
 
 19 And he did evil before the Lord, ac- 
 cording to all that Joakim had done. 
 
 20 For the Lord was angry against Jeru- 
 salem and against Juda, till he cast them out 
 from his face: and Sedecias revolted from 
 the king of Babylon. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Jerusalem is besieged and taken "ly Nabtwfwdo'- 
 nosor : Sedecias is taken : the city and temple 
 are destroyed. Godolias, who is left governor, 
 is slam. Joachin is exalted by Evilmerodach. 
 
 AND J it came to pass in the ninth year 
 of his reign, § in the tenth month, the 
 tenth day of the month, that Nabuchodono- 
 sor king of Babylon came, he and all his 
 army against Jerusalem : and they sur- 
 rounded it : and raised works round about it. 
 3 And the city was shut up and besieged 
 till the eleventh year of king Sedecias. 
 
 3 The ninth day of the month: and a 
 famine prevailed in the city, and- there was 
 no bread for the people of the land. 
 
 4 And a breach was made into the city : 
 and all the men of war fled in the night 
 between the two walls by the king's garden 
 (now the Chaldees besieged the city round 
 about), and Sedecias -fled by the way that 
 leadeth to the plains of the wilderness. 
 
 5 And the army of the Chaldees pursued 
 after the king, arid overtook him in the 
 plains of Jei-icho: and all the warriors that 
 were with him were scattered, arid left hiifi : 
 
 6 So they took the king, and brought him 
 to the king of Babylon to Ileblatha,-and he 
 gave judgment upon him. 
 
 7 Arid he slew the sons of Sedecias before 
 
 * 2 Par. 36. 10. Esther, 2. 6. & 1 1. 4. E«ec. 
 17. IS. Jer. 24. 1. & 39. 2.— t Jer. 37. 1. & 
 52. 1.— t A. M. 3414. A C 590.— 4 Jer. 39. 
 
 his face, and he put out his eyes, and bound 
 him with chains, and brought him to Baby- 
 lon. 
 
 8 In the fifth month, the seventh day of 
 the month, that is, the nineteenth year of 
 the- king of Babylon, came Nabiizardan 
 commander of the army, a servant of the 
 king of Babylon, into Jerusalem. 
 , 9 11 And he burnt the house of the Lord, 
 H and the king's housej,and the houses oi 
 Jerusalem, and every house hfc burnt with 
 fij-e. 
 
 10 And all the army of the Chaldees, 
 which was with the commander of the troops, 
 broke down the walls of Jerusalem round 
 about. 
 
 11 And Nabuzardan the commander of 
 the ai-ray, carried away the rest of the people 
 that remained in the city, and the fugitives 
 that had gone over to the king of Babylon, 
 and the remnant of the common people. 
 
 12 But of the poor of the land he left some 
 dressers of vines and husbandmen. 
 
 13 ** And the pillars of brass that were 
 in the temple of the Lord, and the bases, 
 and the sea of brass which was in the house 
 of the Lord, the Chaldees broke in pieces, 
 and carried all the brass of them to Babylon. 
 
 14 They took away also the pots of brass, 
 and the mazers, and the forks, and the cups, 
 and the mortars, and all the vessels of brass, 
 with which they ministered. 
 
 15 Moreover also the censers, and the 
 bowls, such as were of gold in gold, and 
 such as were of silver in silver, the gerieral 
 of the army took away. 
 
 16 That is, two pillars, one sea, and the 
 bases which Solomon had made in the temple 
 of the Lord: the brass of all these vessels 
 was without weight. 
 
 17 tt One pillar was eighteen cubits high : 
 and (iie chapiter of brass which was upon it 
 was three cubits liigh: and the net-work, 
 and the pomegranates that were upon the 
 chapiter of the pillar, were all of brass: 
 and the second pillar had the like adorning. 
 
 18 And the general of the army took 
 Seraias the chief priest, and.Sbphonias the 
 second priest, and three door-keepers. 
 
 19 And out of the city one eunuch, who 
 was captain over the men of war : and five 
 men of them that had stood before the king, 
 whom he found in the city, and Sopher the 
 captain of the army who exercised the young 
 soldiers of thf people of the land : and three- 
 score men of the common people, who were 
 found in the city. 
 
 20 These Nabuzardan the general of the 
 army took away, and carried them to the 
 king of Babylon to Reblatha. 
 
 4. & 52. 4.— II Ps. 73. 7.— « A. M. 3416. A. C 
 588.—** Jer. 27. 19.— tt 3 Kings, 7. 15. 2 Par, 
 3.15. Jer. 52. 21. 
 
 357 
 
Chap. XXV. 
 
 IV. KINGS. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 21 And the king of Babylon smote them, 
 and slew ttiem at Reblatha in the land of 
 Emath : so Juda was carried away out of 
 their land. 
 
 22 * But over the people that remained 
 in the land of Juda, which Nabuchodonosor 
 king of Babylon had left, he gave the go- 
 vernment to Godolias the sou of Aliicam the 
 son of Saphan. 
 
 23 And when all the captains of the sol- 
 diers had heard this, they and the men that 
 were with them, to wit, that the king of 
 Babylon had made Godolias governor, they 
 came to Godolias to Maspha, Ismael the son 
 of Nathanias, and Johanan the son of Caree, 
 and Saraia the son of Thanehumeth the Ne- 
 tophathite, and Jezonias the son of Maacha- 
 thi, they and their men. 
 
 24 And Godolias swore to them and to 
 their men, saying : Be not afraid to serve 
 the Chaldees : stay in the land, and serve the 
 king of Babylon, and it shall be well with 
 you. 
 
 25 But it came to pass in the seventh 
 
 * A. M. 3416.— t A. M. 3417. A. C. 587. 
 
 month, t that Ismael the son of Nathanias, 
 the son of Elisama of the seed royal came, 
 and ten men with him : and smote Godolias 
 so that he died : and also the Jews and the 
 Chaldees that were with him in Maspha. 
 
 26 And all the people both little and great, 
 and the captains of the soldiers, rising up 
 went to Egypt, fearing the Chaldees. 
 
 27 % And it came to pass in the § seveti 
 and thirtieth year of the captivity of Joachin 
 king of Juda, in the twelfth month the seven 
 and twentieth day of the month : Evilmero- 
 dach king of Babylon, in the year that he 
 began to reign, lifted up the head of Joachin 
 king of Juda .out of prison. 
 
 28 And he spoke kindly to him : and he 
 set his throne above the throne of the kings 
 that were with him in Babylon. 
 
 29 And he changed his garments which 
 he had in prison, and he eat bread always 
 before him, all the days of his life. 
 
 30 And he appointed him a continual al- 
 lowance, which was also given Mm by the 
 king day by day, all the days of his life. 
 
 J Jer. 52. 31.—$ A. M. 3448 A. C. 562. 
 
 THE FIRST 
 
 BOOK OF PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Tfiese Books are called by the Greek interpreters, Paralipomenon, (ITaf<tXEiir>juim,) thai is, of 
 things left out, or omitted ; became they are a kind of a supplement of such things as were 
 passed ovei- in the books of the kings. The Hebrews caU them Dibre Hajamin, thai is. The 
 words of the days, or The Chronicles. Not that they are the books which are so often qwtted m 
 the kings under the title of the words of the days of the kings of Israel, and of the kings of 
 Juda ; for the books of Paralipomenon were written after the books of Kings : But became in all 
 probability they have been abridged from those ancient words of the days, by Esdras or some 
 other sacred writer. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The genealogy of the patriarchs down to Abra- 
 ham : The posterity of Abraham, and of Esau. 
 ADAM, * Setfi, Enos, 
 2 Cainan, Malaleel, Jared, 
 
 3 Henoc, Mathusale, Laraech, 
 
 4 Noe, Sem, Cham, and Japheth. 
 
 5 The sons of Japheth : Gomer, and Ma- 
 gog, and Madai, and Javan, Thubal, Mo- 
 soch, Thiras, 
 
 6 And the sons of Gomer : Ascenez, and 
 Riphath, and Tho gorina. 
 
 . * Gen. 2. 7. & 4. 25. & 5.6. 9. 
 
 7 And the sons of Javan: Elisa and Thar- 
 sis, Cethim and Dodanim. 
 
 8 The sons of Cham: Chus, and Mesraim, 
 and Phut, and Chanaan. 
 
 9 And the sons of Chus : Saba, andHevila, 
 Sabatha, and Regma, and Sabathaca. And 
 the sons of Regma : Saba, and Dadan. 
 
 10 Now Chus begot t Nemrod : he began 
 to be mighty upon earth. 
 
 11 But Mesraim begot Ludim, and Ana- 
 mim, and Laabim, and Nephtuim, 
 
 13 Phetrusim also, and Casluim: from 
 
 t Gen. 10.3. 
 
 358 
 
Chap. L 
 
 I, PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. L 
 
 whom came ftie Philistines, and Caph- 
 torira. 
 
 13 And Cnanaan beg-ot Sidon his first- 
 born, and the Hethite. 
 
 14 And the Jebusite, and the Amorrhite, 
 and the Gergesite, 
 
 15 And the Hevite, and the Aracite, and 
 the Sinite. 
 
 15 And the Aradian, and the Samarite, 
 and the Hamathite. 
 
 17 The sons of Sera : * Elam, and 
 Asur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, 
 and Hns, and Hul, and Gether, and Mo- 
 8och. 
 
 18 And Arphaxad begot Sale, and Sale 
 begot Heber. 
 
 . 19 And to Hebef were born two sons, the 
 name of the one was Phaleg, because in his 
 days the earth was divided ; and the name of 
 his brother was Jectau. 
 
 So And Jectan begot Elmodad, and Sa- 
 leph, and Asarmoth, and Jare, 
 
 21 And Adoram, and Usal, and Deula, 
 S2 And Hebal, and Abimael, and Saba, 
 
 23 And Ophir, and IJevila, and Jobab. 
 All these are the sons of Jectan. 
 
 24 Sem, Arphaxad, Sale, 
 
 25 Heber, Phaleg, Ragau, 
 
 26 Serug, Nachor, Thare, 
 
 27 Abram, t this is Abraham. 
 
 28 And the sons of Abraham, Isaac and 
 Ismahd. 
 
 29 And these are the genp rations of them. 
 The first-born of % Ismahel, Nabaioth, then 
 Cedar, and Adbeel, and Mabsam, 
 
 30 And Masma, and Duma, Massa, Hadad, 
 and Thema, 
 
 31 Jetur, Naphis, Cedma : these are the 
 sons of Ismahel. 
 
 33 And the sons of Cetura Abraham's 
 concubine, whom she bore : Zamran, Jecsan, 
 Madan, Madian, Jesboc, and Sue. And the 
 sous of Jeosan, Saba, and Dadan. And the 
 sons of Dadan : Assurim, and Latussim, and 
 Laomin. 
 
 33 And the sons § of Madian : Epha, and 
 Epher and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaa. 
 All these are the sons of Cetm-a. 
 
 34 II And Abraham begot Isaac: and his 
 sons were Esau and Israel. 
 
 35 The sons of H Esau : Eliphaz, Ra- 
 huel, Jehus, Ihelom, and Core. 
 
 36 The sons of Eliphaz : Theman, Omar, 
 Sephi, Gathan, Cenez, and by Thamna, 
 Amalec. 
 
 37 The sons of Rahuel : Nahath, Zara, 
 Samma, Meza. 
 
 38 The sons of Seir • Lotan, Sobal, Se- 
 lieon, Ana, Dison, Eser, Disan, 
 
 39 The sons of Lotan : Hori, Homam. 
 And the sister of Lotan was Thamna. 
 
 40 The sons of Sobal • Allan, and Mana- 
 hath, and Ebal, Sephi, and Onam. The 
 sons of Sebeon : Ala and Ana. The sons 
 of Ana: Dlson. 
 
 ■11 The sons of Dison: Hamram, and 
 Eseban, and Jethran, and Charan. 
 
 42 The sons of Eser : Balaan, and Zavan, 
 and Jacan. The sons of Disan : Hus and 
 Aran. 
 
 43 Now these are the kings that reigned 
 in the land of Edom, before there was n, 
 king over the children of Israel : Bale the 
 son of Beor : and the name of his city was 
 Denaba. 
 
 44 And Bale died, and Jobab the son of 
 Zare of Bosra, reigned in his stead. 
 
 45 And when Jobab also was dead, Husam 
 of the land of the Themanites reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 46 And Husam also died, and Adad the 
 son of Badadireigned in his steadi and he 
 defeated the Madianites in the land of Moab: 
 and the name of his city was Avith. 
 
 47 And when Adad also was dead, Semla 
 of Masreca reigned in his stead. 
 
 48 Semla also died, and Saul of Roho- 
 both, which is near the river, reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 49 And when Saul was dead, Balanan the 
 son of Achobor reigned in his stead. 
 
 50 He also died, and Adad reigned in his 
 stead: and the name of his city was Phau, and 
 his wife was called Meetabel the daughter of 
 Matred, the daughter of Mezaab. 
 
 51 And after the death of Adad, there be- 
 gan to be dukes in Edom instead of kings : 
 Duke Thamna, Duke Alva, Duke Jetheth, 
 
 52 Duke Oolibama, duke Ela, duke Phi- 
 non, 
 
 53 Duke Cenez, duke Theman, duke 
 Mabsar, 
 
 54 Duke Magdiel, duke Hiram. These 
 are the dukes of Edom. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The twelve tribes vf Israel. The genealogy of 
 Jvda, down to Daeid. Other genealogies of 
 the tribe of Jxida. 
 
 AND ** these are the sons of Israel : Ru- 
 ben, Simeon, Levi, Juda, Issachar, 
 and Zabulon, 
 
 2 Dan, Joseph, Benjamin, Nephtali, Gad, 
 and Aser. 
 
 3 The sons of tt Juda : Her, Onan and 
 Sela. These three were bom to him of the 
 Chanaanitess the daughter of Sue. And Her 
 the first-born of Juda, was wicked in the sight 
 of the Lord, and he slew him. 
 
 » Gen. 10. 22. & 11. 10.— + Gen. 11. 26. ? Gen. 36. 10.—** Gen. 29.. 32. & 30. 5 & la 
 t Gen. 25. 13.— § Gen. 25. 4.— 1| Gen. 25. 19. 22.— tt G«n. 38. 3. & 46. 12. 
 
 Chap. I- Ver. 32. ConcuMne. 
 
 She was his lawful wife, but of an inferior degree 
 
 35e 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. IL 
 
 4 * And Thamar his daug-hter-in-law bore 
 him Phares and Zara. So all the sons of 
 Juda were five. ' 
 
 5 And the sons of Phares, were Hesron 
 and Hamul. 
 
 6 And the sons also of Zara : Zainrij and 
 Ethan, and Eman, and Chalchal, and Dara, 
 five in all. 
 
 7 And the sons of t Charrai: Achar, who 
 troubled Israel, and sinned by the theft of 
 the anathema. 
 
 8 The sons of Ethan : Azarias, 
 
 9 And the sons of J Hesron, that were 
 born to him: Jerameel, and Ram, and 
 Calubi. , ■ ■ 
 
 10 And Ram begot Arainadab, and Ami- 
 nadab begot Nahasson, prince of thechildren 
 of Juda. 
 
 11 AndNahasson begot Salma, the father 
 of Booz. , , , ■ 1 ' 
 
 12 And Booz begot Obed.-.and Obed be- 
 got Isai. - „ ' 
 
 13 } And Isai begot Eliab,bis first-born, 
 the second Abinadab, the- third Simmaa, 
 
 14 The fourth, Nathanael, the-fifth Rad- 
 dai, . . 
 
 15 The sixth Asqra, the seventh David. . 
 
 16 And their sisters were Sarvia,' and Abi- 
 gail. The sons of Sarvia : Abisai, Joab, and 
 Asael, three. ; 
 
 17 And Abigail bore Amasa, whose father 
 was Jether the Ismahelite. , 
 
 18 And Caleb the son of Hesron took a 
 wife named Azuba, of whom he had Jerioth: 
 And her sons were Jaser, and Sobab, and 
 Ardon, r 
 
 19 And when Azuba was dead, Caleb took 
 to wife Bphrata : who bore him Hur. 
 
 30 And Hur begot Uri : And Uri begot 
 Bezeleel. 
 
 21 And afterwards Hesron went in to the 
 daughter of Machir the father pf Galaad, and 
 took her to wife when he was threescore years 
 old: And, she bore him Segub. 
 
 32 And Segub begot Jair, and 'he had 
 three and twenty cities in the land of Galaad. 
 
 33 And he took Gessur, and, Aram the 
 towns of Jair, and Canath, and the villages 
 thereof, threescore cities. All these, the sons 
 of Machir father of Galaad. 
 
 24 And when Hesron was dead : (Caleb 
 went in to Ephrata. Hesron alsft had to 
 wife Abia, who bore him Ashur.'the father 
 ofThecua. " 
 
 25 And the sons of Jerameel the first-born 
 
 *Infta, 4. 1. Mat. 1. 3.— t Jos.T. 1.— J Ruth, 
 
 of Hesron, were Ram his first-born, and 
 Buna, and Aram, and Asom, and. Achia._ 
 
 3S And Jerameel married another wife, 
 named Atara, who was the mother of Onam. 
 
 27 And the sons of Ram the first-bom of 
 Jerameel; w^ere Moos, Jamin, and Achar. 
 
 28 And Onahi'hadsons Semei, and Jada. 
 And the sons of Semei: Nadab, aild Abisur. 
 
 29 And the name of AbrSiii-'S wife was 
 Abihail, who bore him Ahobban, and Molid. 
 
 30 And the sons of Nadab yere Saled, 
 and Apphaim. And Saled died without 
 children. , ■ • • 
 
 31 But the son of Apphaim was Jesi : and 
 Jesi begot. Sesan. AndSesari beg^ot Oholai. 
 
 32 .And the sons of JUda' the: brother ot 
 Seraei':' Jpfcher and Jdnathan. * And Jether 
 also died!%ithont Children; ■ ' 
 . 33 But Jonathan begot PHal'eth, and Ziza. 
 These "were the sons of Jerahieel. 
 
 '34 And Sesahhad no «ons, bilt danghtfers : 
 And a servant an Egyptian/ 'named jeraai, 
 
 35 And he gave him his daughter to wifA: , 
 And she bore him Ethei. • \ 
 
 36 And Ethei begot' Nathan, and Nathan 1 
 begot Zabad, '.,1 - "> ■ ' /],.,^ ( 
 
 37 And Zabad'begot Opblal,' and Pphlal ^* 
 begot Obed, " 
 
 38 Obed begot Jehn, Jehu begot Azarias, 
 
 39 Azarias begot Helles, and Helles begot 
 Elasa. , ■.'- . -■ - ■ - 1*' ■'•' '■■ -"_ 
 
 40 Elasa begot Sisamoi, Sisamoi' begot 
 Sellum, ' ■■ ■■ ■'' " ■■'■ ''"';' 
 
 41 Sellum begot Icamia, and Icarttia begot 
 Elisama. - ., , i - 
 
 43 Now the sons of Caleb the brother of 
 Jerameel M)e»-e Mesa his first-born, who was 
 the fatheriof Siph : and the sons of Maresa 
 father of Hebron. 
 
 43 And the sons of Hebron; Core, and 
 Thaphua, and Recem, and Samma. 
 
 44 And Samma begot Raham,'the>fath*r 
 of Jercaam, and Recem begot Sammai'. 
 
 45 The son of Sammai<Macrii: and Maon 
 the father of Bethsur. ' ■ 
 
 46 And Epha the concubine of Caleb bore 
 Haran, and Mosa* and Gezez. And Haran 
 begot Gezez. ' 
 
 47 And the sons of Jahaddai, Rogom, and 
 Joathan, and Gesan, and Phalet, and Epha, 
 and Saaph. , J 
 . 48 And Maacha the concubine 'of Caleb 
 bore Saber, and'Tharana. : «' 
 
 49 And Saaph the father of Madmena 
 begot Sue the father of Machbelia,' and the 
 
 4. 19.— § -1 Kings, 16. 6. & 8. 9.ffi lY.' 12. 
 
 Chap. 11. Ver. 7. /IcAar, alias Achan. Jome, 
 vii. — ^Ibid. The anathema : the thing devoted 
 or accused, viz., the spoils of Jericho. 
 
 Ver. 10. Ram. He is commoiily called Aram. 
 But it is to be observed here, once for all, that it 
 was a common tiling aniong the p^bffiws fra 
 the same persons to have differeDt names : and 
 
 that it is not impossible aftvong' so many prope r 
 names, as here occur in the, first nine chapters 
 of this book, that the transcribers of the anciit 
 Hebrew copies may have made some slips is 
 the. orthography. , 
 
 Ver. 18. iCaieftj.^ailisaCalubii ver. 9. 
 
 3S0 
 
Chap. It. 
 
 I. PARALfPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 father of Gabaa. And the daug-hter of Caleb, 
 was Achsa. 
 
 50 These were the sons of Caleb, the son 
 of Hur the first-born of Ephrata, Sobal the 
 father of Cariathiarim. 
 
 51 Saltna the father of Bethlehem, Hariph 
 the father of Bethgader. 
 
 52 And Sobal the father of Cariathiarim 
 had sons : He that saw half of the places of 
 rest. 
 
 53 And of the kindred of Cariathiarim, 
 the Jeth rites, and Aphuthites, and Sema- 
 thites, and Maseritea. Of them came the 
 Saraites, and Esthaolites. 
 
 54 The sons of Salma, Bethlehem, and 
 Netophathi, the Crowns of the house of Joab, 
 and half of the place of resl^ Sarai. 
 
 55 And the families of me scribes that 
 dwell in Jabes, singing and makiHg; melody, 
 and abiding in tents. These are the Cinites, 
 who came of Calor (Chamath) father of the 
 house of Rechab. ' 
 
 CHAP. TH. 
 
 The genealogy of the home of David. 
 
 NOW * these were the sons of David that 
 were born to him in Hebron : the first- 
 born Ainnon of Aehinoam the Jezrahelitess, 
 the second Daniel of Abigail the Carrae- 
 litess, 
 ' 2 The third Absolom the son of Maacha 
 the daughter of Tolmai king of Gessur, the 
 fourth Adonias the son of Aggith, 
 
 3 The fifth Saphatias of Abital, the sixth 
 Jethrahem of Egla his wife. 
 
 4 So six sons were born to him in He- 
 bron, where he reigned seven years and six 
 months. And in Jerusalem he reigned three 
 and thirty years. 
 
 5 + And these sons were born to him in 
 Jerusalem: Siinmaa, and Sobab, and Nathan, 
 and Sohmion, four of Bethsabee the daugh- 
 ter of Ainmiel. 
 
 6 Jebaar also and Elisama, 
 
 7 And Eliphaleth, and Nogc, and Nepheg, 
 and Japhia, 
 
 8 And Elisama, and Eliada, and Eliphe- 
 leth, nine : 
 
 9 All these the sons of David, beside the 
 sons of the concubines : and they had a sister 
 Thamai'. 
 
 10 And Solomon's son was Roboani: 
 whose son Abia begot Asa. And his son was 
 Josaphat, 
 
 1 1 The father of Joram : and Joram begot 
 Ochozias, of whom was born Joas : 
 
 * 2 Kings, 3. 2. — + 2 Kings, 5. 14. 
 J Mat. 1. 11. 
 
 Ver. 32. He that saw, &c. The Latin inter' 
 preter seems to liave given ua here, instead of 
 the proper names, the meaning of those names 
 in the Hebrew He Iku done in like manner, 
 yer. S5. 
 
 12 And his son Ainasias begot Azarias, 
 And Joathan the son of Azarias 
 
 13 Begot Acliaz, the father of Ezechias, 
 of whom was born Manasses. 
 
 14 And. Manasses begot Amon the father 
 of Josias. 
 
 1 5 And the sons of Josias were, the first- 
 born Johan:in, the second Joakim, the third 
 Sedecias, the fourth Sellum. 
 
 16 X Of Joakim was born Jechnnias, and 
 Sedecias. 
 
 17 The sons of Jechonias were Asir.Sa- 
 lathiel, 
 
 18 Melchiram, Phadaia, Senncser and 
 Jecemia, Sama, and Nadabia. 
 
 19 Of Phadaia were born Zorobabel and 
 Semei. .Zorobabel begot Mosollam, Hana- 
 nias, and Saloinith their sister : 
 
 20 Hasaba also, and Ohol, and Barachias, 
 and Hasadias, Josabhesed, five^ 
 
 21 And the son of Hananias was Phaltias 
 the father of Jeseias, whose son was Raphaia, 
 And his son was Arnan, of whom was born 
 Obdia, whose son was Sechenias. 
 
 22 The son of Sechenias, was Semeia 
 whose sons were Hattns, and Jegaal, and Ba- 
 ria, and Naaria, and Saphat, six in numher. 
 
 23 The sons of Naaria, Elioenai.and Eze- 
 chias, and Ezricam, three. 
 
 24 Th» S(ms of Eiioenai, Oduia, and 
 Eliasub, and Pheleia, and Accub, and Joha- 
 nan, and Dalaia, and Anani, seven. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Other genealogies of Juda and of Simeon, and 
 
 their victories. 
 
 THE } sons of Juda: Phares, Hesron, 
 and Channi, and Hur, and Sobal. 
 
 2 And Raia the son of Sobal begot Ja- 
 hath, of whom were born Ahumai, and Laad. 
 These are the families of Sarathi. 
 
 3 And this ?s the posterity of Etam : Jez- 
 rahcL and Jesema, and Jedebos: and the 
 name of their sister was Asalelphuni. 
 
 4 And Phanuel the father of Gedor, and 
 Ezar the father of Hosa, these are the sons 
 of Hur the first-bom of Ephratha the father 
 of Bethlehem. 
 
 5 And Assur the father of Thecua had 
 two wives, Halaa and Naara. 
 
 6 And Naara bore himOzam, andHepher, 
 and Theinani, and Ahasthari : These are the 
 sons of Naara. 
 
 7 And the sons of Halaa, Sereth, Isa* 
 and Ethnan. 
 
 8 And Cos begot Anob, and Soboba, an 
 the kindred of Aharehel the son of Arum. 
 
 § Gen. 38. 
 
 3. & 46. 12. 
 Mat. 1. 3. 
 
 Supra, 2. 4. 
 
 •Chap. 111. Ver. 9. The concubines. The in- 
 ferior wives. 
 
 Ver. 22. Sim. Counting the father in the 
 number. 
 
Chap. IV, 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 9 And Jabes was more honourable than 
 any of his brethren, and his mother called 
 bis name Jabes, saying: Because I bore him 
 with sorrow. 
 
 10 And Jabes called upon the God of 
 Israel, saying: If blessing thou wilt bless 
 
 ' me, and wilt enlarge my borders, and thy 
 hand be with me, and thou save me from 
 being oppressed by evil. And God granted 
 him the thiiigs he prayed for. 
 
 n And Caleb the brother of Sua begot 
 Mahir, who was the father of Esthon. 
 
 12 And Esthon begot Bethrapha, and 
 Phesse, and Tehinna father of the pity of 
 Naas • These are the men of Recha. 
 
 13 And the sons of Cenez, were Othoniel, 
 and Saraia. And the sons of Othoniel, 
 Hathath, and Maonathi. 
 
 14 Maonathi begot Ophra, and Saraia be- 
 got Joab the father of the .Valley of artificers: 
 ror artificers were there. 
 
 15 Aiid the sons of Caleb the son of Je- 
 phone, were Hir, and Ela, and Nabam. And 
 the sons of Ela : Cenez. 
 
 16 The sons also of Jaleleel: Ziph, and 
 Zipha, Thiria, and Asrael. 
 
 17 And the sons of Esra, Jether, and Me- 
 red, and Epher, and Jalon, and he begot 
 Mariain, and Sammai, and Jesba the father 
 of Esthamo. 
 
 18 And his wife Judain, bore Jared the 
 father of Gedor, and Heber the father of 
 Socho, and Icuthiel the father of Zanoe. And 
 these are the sons of Bethia the daughter of 
 Pharao, whom Mered took to wife. 
 
 19 And the sonsof his wife Odaia the sister 
 of Naham the father of Celia, Ganni, and 
 Esthamo, who was of Machathi. 
 
 20 The sons also of Simon, Amnon, and 
 Rinna the son of Hanan, and Thilon. And 
 the sons of Jesi, Zoheth, and Benzoheth. 
 
 21 The sons of * Sela the son of Juda: 
 Her the father of Lecha, and Laada the father 
 of Maresa, and the families of the house of 
 them that wrought fine linen in the House of 
 oath. 
 
 23 And He that made the sun to stand, 
 and the men of Lying, and Secure, and Burn- 
 ing, who were princes in Moab, and who 
 returned into Lahem. Now these are things 
 of old. 
 
 23 These are the potters, and they dwelt 
 in Plantations, and Hedges, with thfe king for 
 his works, and they abode there. 
 
 24 The sons of t Simeon : Namuel, and 
 Jamin, Jarib, Zara, Saul: 
 
 • Gen. as. 5. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 9. Jahis. That is, soiroic/ui. 
 
 Ver. 22. He that made, &c. viz., Joamm, the 
 meaning of whose name in Hebrew, is, he thai 
 made the mn to stand. In like manner the fol- 
 lowing names. Lying (Chozehu,) Secure (Joas,) 
 and llumtng (Saraph) are substituted in olace 
 
 25 Sellum his s'on, Mapsaiii his son, Mas- 
 ma his son. 
 
 26 The sonsof Masma: Hamuel his son, 
 Zachur his son, Semei his son. 
 
 27 The sons of Semei were sixteen, and 
 six daughters : but his brethren had not many 
 sons, and the whole kindred could not reach 
 to the sum of the children of Juda. 
 
 28 And they dwelt in Bersabee, and Mo- 
 lada, and Hasarsuhal, 
 
 29 And in Bala, and in Asom, and in 
 Tholad, 
 
 30 And in Bathuel, and in Hoi-ma, and in 
 Siceleg, 
 
 31 And in Bethmarchaboth, and in Ha- 
 sarsusim, and in Bethberai, and in Saarim. 
 These Were th^- cities unto the reign of 
 David. ~ 
 
 32 Their towns also: were Etam, and 
 Aen, Remmon> and Thochen, and Asan, five 
 cities. 
 
 33 And all their villages round about 
 these cities as far as Baal. Tliis was their 
 habitation, and the distribution of their 
 dwellings. 
 
 34 And Mosabab and Jemlech, and Josa, 
 the son of Amasias, 
 
 35 And Joel, and Jehu the son of Jbsabia 
 the son of Saraia, the son of Asiel, 
 
 36 And Elioenai, and Jacoba, and Isu- 
 haia, and Asaia, and Adiel, and Ismiel, and 
 Banaia, 
 
 37 Ziza also the son of Sephei the son of 
 AUon the son df Idaia the son of Seiiiri the 
 son of Samaia. 
 
 38 These were named princes in their 
 kindreds, and in the houses of their families 
 were multiplied exceedingly. 
 
 39 And they went forth to enter into Ga- 
 dor as far as to the east side of the valley, to 
 seek pastures for their flocks. 
 
 40 And they found fat pastures, and v6ry 
 good, and a country spacious, and quiet, and 
 fruitful, in which some of the race of Cham 
 had dwelt before. 
 
 •41 And these whose names are wi-ittcn 
 above, came in the days of Ezechias king of 
 Juda : and they beat down their tents, atid 
 slew the inhabitants that were found there, 
 and utterly destroyed them unto this day 
 and they dwelt in their place, because they 
 found there fat pastures. 
 
 42 Some also of the children of Simeon 
 five hundred men, went into mount Seir, 
 having for their captains Phaltiasand Naaria 
 and Raphaia and Oziel the sons of Jesi : 
 
 t Gen. 48. 10. 
 
 of the Hebrew names of the same significa- 
 tion. 
 
 Ver. 2S. Plantatiofm and Hedges. These are 
 the proper names of the places where they 
 dwelt. In Hebrewj AlAtHm and Gcldira 
 
 362 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON, 
 
 CiiAP.V, 
 
 43 And they slew the remnant of the 
 Amalecites, who had been able to escape, 
 and they dwelt there in their stead unto this 
 day. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Genealogies of Ruben arid Gad : their victories 
 over the Agarites : their eaplivily. 
 
 NOW the sons of Ruben the first born 
 of Israel (for he was his flrst-born: 
 but forasmuch as * he defiled his father's bed, 
 his first birth-right was given to the sons of 
 Joseph the son of Israel, and lie was not ac- 
 counted for the first-born. 
 
 2 But of the race of Juda, who was the 
 strongest among his brethren, came the 
 princes: but the first birth-right was ac- 
 counted to Joseph.) % 
 
 3 The sons then t of Ruben the first-born 
 of Israel: were Enoch, and Phallu, Esron, 
 and Charmi. 
 
 _ 4 The sons of Joel : Samaia his son, Gog 
 his son, Semei his son. 
 
 5 Micha his son, Reia his son, Baal his 
 son, 
 
 6 Beera his son, whom Thelgathphalnasar 
 ;): Wng of the Assyrians carried away captive, 
 and he. was prince in the tribe of Ruben. 
 
 7 And his brethren, and all hisAindfed, 
 when they were numbered by their families, 
 had for princes Jehiel, and Zachariaa. 
 
 8 And Bala the ^on of Azaz, the son of 
 Sarama, the son of Joel, dwelt in Aroer as 
 far as Nebo, and Beelmeon. 
 
 9 And eastward he had his habitation as 
 far as the entrance of the desert, and the 
 river Euphrates. For they possessed a great 
 number of cattle in the land of Galaad. 
 
 10 And in the days of Saul they fought 
 against the Agarites, and slew them, and 
 dwelt in their tents in their stead, in all the 
 country, that looketh to the east of Galaad. 
 
 1 1 Aiid the children of Gad dwelt over- 
 against them in the land of Basan, as far as 
 Selcha : 
 
 12 Johel the chief, and Saphan the second : 
 and J[anai, and Saphat in BaSah. 
 
 ' IS And their brethren according to the 
 houses of their kindreds, were Michael, and 
 IVlosollam, and Sebe, and Jorai, and Jacan, 
 and Zie, and Heb£r, seven. 
 
 14 These were the sons of Abihail^ the son 
 of Huri, the son of Jara, the son of Galaad, 
 the son of Michael, the son of Jesisi, the son 
 of Jeddo, the son of Buz. 
 
 15 And their brethren the sons of Abdiel, 
 the son of Guni, chief of the house in their 
 families. 
 
 16 And thev dwelt in Galaad, and in Basan, 
 
 • Gen. 35. 22. & 49. 4.-^- Gen. 46. 9. 
 Exod. 6. 14. Num. 26. 5.— t 4 Kings, 15. 29. 
 
 and in the towns thereof, and in all the sub- 
 urbs of Saron, unto the borders, ' 
 
 17 All these were numbered in the days of 
 Joathan king of Juda, and in the daysof Jero 
 boam king of Israel. 
 
 18 The sons of Ruben, and of Gad, atfd 
 of the half tribe of Manasses, fighting-men,' 
 bearing shields, and swords, and bending thfi 
 bow, and trained up to battles, four and forty 
 thousand seven hundred and threescore thai! 
 went out to war. 
 
 19 They fought against the Agarites: but 
 the Itureans, and Naphis, and Nodab, 
 
 20 Gave them help. And the Agarites 
 were delivered into their hands, and all that 
 were with them, because they called upon 
 God in the battle : and he heard them, be-' 
 cause they had put their faith in him. ^ 
 
 21 And they took all that they possessed, 
 of camels fifty thousand, and of sheep tw(jS 
 hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses twflf 
 thousahd, and of men a hundred thousand 
 souls. '1 
 
 22 And many fell down slain : for it wafe* 
 the battle of the Lord. And they dwelt in, 
 their stead till the captivity. ^ 
 
 33 And the children of the half tribe of 
 Manasses possessed the land, from the bor-' 
 ders of Basan unto Baal, Hermon, and Sanirf 
 and mount Hermon, for their number wai" 
 great. 
 
 24 And these were the heads of the hoiise* 
 of their kindred, Epher, and Jesi, and Eliel, 
 and Esriel, and Jeremia, and Odoia, and' 
 Jediel, most valiant and powerful men, an(^ 
 famous chiefs in their families. 
 
 25 But they forsook the God of their fa- 
 thers, and went astray after the gods of the 
 people of the land, whom God destroyed be-, 
 fore them. ' 
 
 26 And the God of Israel stirred up the' 
 spirit of Phul } king of the Assyrians, and 
 the spirit of Thelgathphalnasar king of 
 Assur: and he carried away Rubeii, and 
 Gad, and the half tribe of Manasses, and 
 brought them to Lahela, and to Habor, and 
 to Ara, and to the river of Gozan, unto this 
 day. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 The genealogies of Levi, and of Aaron: the 
 cities of the Levites, ' 
 
 THE II sons of Levi : were Gerson, Caath, 
 and Merari. ' 
 
 2 The sons of Caath: Amram, Isaar, He- 
 bron, and Oziel. 
 
 3 Thechildrenof Amram: Aaron, Moses, 
 and Maria. The sons of Aaron : Nadab and 
 Abiu, Eleazar and Ithamar. 
 
 — § 4 Kings, IS. 
 Infra, 2,S. 6. 
 
 19. & 29.— II Gen. 46. 11 
 
 Chap. y. Ver. 2. Accounted to Joseph, viz., 
 as to the double poition, which banged to the 
 
 firsi-born • but the princely dignity was given 
 to Juda, and the priesthood to Levi. 
 363 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 4 Elcazar begot IHiinecs, and Phinees be- 
 g;ot Abisue, 
 
 5 And Abisue begot Bocci, and Bucci be- 
 got Ozi. 
 
 6 Ozi begot Zaraias, and Zaraias begot 
 Maraioth. 
 
 7 And Maraioth begot Ainarias, and Ama- 
 rias begot Achitob. 
 
 8 Achitob begot Sadoc, and Sadoc begot 
 Achimaas, 
 
 9 Achimaas begot Azarias, Azarjas begot 
 Johanan, 
 
 10 Johanan begot Azarias. This is he 
 that executed the priestly office in the house 
 which Solomon built in Jerusalem. 
 
 1 1 And Azarias begot Amarias, and Ama- 
 rias begot Achitob. 
 
 12 And Achitob begot Sadoc, and Sadoc 
 begot Sellum, 
 
 13 Sellum begot Helcias, and Helcias be-; 
 got Azarias, " 
 
 14 Azarias begot Saraias, and Saraias be- 
 got Josedec. ■ 
 
 15 Now Josedec went out, when the Lord 
 carried away Juda, and Jerusalem, by the 
 hands of Nabuchodonosor. 
 
 16 So the sons * of Levi : were Gerspn, 
 Caath, and Merari. 
 
 17 And these are the names of the sons of 
 Gerson : Lobni and Semei. 
 
 IS The Sims of Caath : Amrani, and Isaar, 
 and Hebron, and Oziel.. 
 
 1 9 The sons of Merari : Moholi and Musi. : 
 And these are the kindreds of Levi according, 
 to their families. ■ j ■ 
 
 20 Of Gersim, Lobni his son, Jahath his 
 son, Zamma his son. 
 
 21 Joah his son, Addo his son, Zara his 
 son, Jethrai his son. , 
 
 23 The sons of Caath, Aminadab his son. 
 Core his son, Asir his son, 
 
 33 Elcana his son, Abiasapbhi^ son, Asir; 
 his son. 
 
 24 Thahath his son, Uriel his sim, Ozias 
 his son, Saul his son. . , 
 
 25 The sons of Elcana: Amasai, and 
 Achimoth. {. 
 
 23 And Elcana. The sons of Elcana: So-, 
 phai his son, Nahath his son, 
 
 27 Eliab his son, Jeroham his son, Elcana 
 his son. 
 
 28 The sons of Samuel : the first-born 
 Vasseiii, and Abia. 
 
 29 And the sons of Merari, Moholi: Lobni 
 his sou, Semei his son, Oza his son, 
 
 30 Sammaa his son, Haggia his son, Asaia 
 his son. : ,. J 
 
 31 These are they, whom David set over 
 the singing men of the house of the Lord, 
 after that the t ark was placed : 
 
 32 And they ministered before the taber- 
 
 " • Esod. 6 16. " ' ^^"^ 
 
 I. PARALIPOMJ!]^jQiN:, 
 
 cmap, vr. 
 
 nacle of the ] te$(:!inpny, with ^'Bgipg until 
 Solomon built tbe house of the Lord jn Je-i 
 rusalem, and they stood, according ty t^eii 
 order in the ministry. 
 
 33 And tjiese; ^re they that; stood with 
 .their son^, of the sons of Caath, Hemam a 
 singer, the, son, o.f Joel the son oLSjimuel, 
 
 34 The son .if Elcana, the son of Jero- 
 ham,, the son of Eliel, theson of IThohu, 
 
 34 The son of Suph, tlie son af Elpai^a, 
 -the son of IVIahath, the son of ivmasai, 
 
 36 The son of Elcana, tbe, ,son of JoheX 
 the son of Azarias, the son ot Sbphonias, 
 
 37. The sonpfj.'l'hahath, tjie.son of, Asir 
 the son of Abiasaph, the son of Core, 
 
 38 The son of Isaar, the son of Caath 
 the son of Lev^,,the son of Israel. 
 
 39 And his qr,y,th6r Asaph, who stood on 
 his right hand, Asaph the, son of Barachias, 
 ■the son of Samaa. . , ,, 
 
 40 The son of Michael, the son.of Basaia, 
 the son of Melchia. 
 
 41 The son of Athanaij.^he son of Zara, 
 the son of Adaia. 
 
 42 The. son of Ethan, the son of Zamm.a, 
 the son of Semei. , 
 
 - 43 The son of Jetli, the son of Gerson, 
 the son of Levi. , , , . 
 
 44 And the sons of Merari their brethi-eja, 
 on the left hand, Ethan the son of Cusi, tlie, 
 son of Abdi, the son of Meloch, . 
 
 , 45 The son of Hasabia, the son pf Amasia, 
 the son of Helcias, 
 
 46 The son of Amasia, the son of Boni, 
 the son of Sqmer, ^ 
 
 47 The son of Moholi, the son of Musi, 
 the son .of Merari, the son of Levi. 
 
 45 Their brethren also the Levites, who 
 were appointed for all the ministry of the ta- 
 bernacle of the house of the Lord. 
 
 49 But Aaron and his sons oifered b^irnfc- 
 «fferings upon the alte^ of holpcaust, and 
 upon tliie altar of incense, for every work 
 or the holy of holies: and to pray. for Israel 
 according to all that Moses the servant or 
 God had commanded. , ^ 
 
 50 And these are the sons of Aaron: Elea- 
 zar his son, Phinees his son, jAbisue hi.s son, 
 
 51 Bocci his, son, Ozi his son, Zarahia his, 
 son, 
 
 62 Meraioth big son, Amarias his son, 
 Achitob his son, 
 
 63 Sadoc his son, Achimaas his soil, 
 
 54 And these are their dwelling places bv^^ 
 the towns and confines, to wit, of the sons ot 
 Aaron, of the families of the Caathites:' for 
 they fell to them by lot. 
 
 55 And they gave them Hebron in the lapd 
 of Juda, and the suburbs thereof round about 
 
 56 But tlie fields of th" city, and the vii 
 lages to Caleb son of Jephone. " 
 
 ■Fi King*, 6 1. & IT A. M. 8959. A. C. 10i5 
 • 864 
 
Chap. VL 
 
 I. PARAtlPOJfriffNON. 
 
 Chap. VL 
 
 57 And to the sons of Aaron they g'ave 
 the cities for refugee Hebron, and Lobna, 
 and the siiburBS thereof, 
 
 58 And Jether and Elsthemo, with their 
 suburbs, and Helon, and Dabti' with their 
 suburbs : 
 
 59 Asan'also, and Bethsemes, with their 
 suburbs'. ' 
 
 60 And out of the tribe -of Benjamin: 
 labee and its Suburbs, Almath with its sub- 
 urbs, Anathoth also with its' suburbs: all 
 their 'cities throug-hont their families were 
 thirteen. ' 
 
 61 Arid to the sons of Caith that remained 
 of their kindred they gave, out of the half 
 tribe of Manasses ten cities'in possession. 
 
 63 And to the sons of Gersoii by their fa 
 milies out of the tribe of Issachar, and out of 
 the tribe of Aser, and out of the tribe of 
 Nephtal.i^ and out of the tribe of Manasses 
 in BasitH, thirteen cities. ' 
 
 6 . And to the sons of Meiltri by their fa- 
 milies out of the tribe of Ruben, and oUt of 
 the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Za- 
 bulon, they gave by lot tvvelve cities. 
 
 64 And the children of Israel gave to the 
 Levites the citifes, and theii' suburbs. 
 
 65 And they gave them by lot, out of the 
 trib'e of the sons of Juila, and out of the tribe 
 of the sons of Simeon, and out of the tribe 
 of the sons of Ben|jciinin, these cities, which 
 thej^ called by' their names, 
 
 66 And to them that were of the kindred 
 of the sons ofCaath, * and the cities in their 
 borders vvere of the tribe of Ephraim. 
 
 67 And they gave the cities of refuge Si- 
 chem with its suburbs in mount- 'Ephraim, 
 and Gazer with its suburbs, 
 
 68 Jecinaan ijlsb' with its suburbs, and 
 Bethhiiron in like manner, 
 
 * 69 Helon also with its suburbs, and Geth- 
 remmon in like manner, 
 
 70 And (iut of the half tribe of Manasses, 
 Aner and its suburbs, Baalam and its sub- 
 urbs: to wit, to thein'that were left of the 
 family, of the sons of Caath. 
 
 71 And to the sons of Gersom, out of the 
 kindred' of the half tribe of Manasses, Gavlun 
 iff Basah,' and its ' siiblu-bs, and Astharoth 
 with its suburbs. 
 
 7'2 Out of the tribe oflssachar, Ced^s and 
 its suburbs, and Dabereth with its suburbs, 
 
 73 Ramoth also and its suburbs, and 
 Aiiem With its suburbs. 
 
 74 And out of the tribe of Aser: Masai 
 with its suburbs, and Abdon in like manner, 
 
 75 Hucac also and its suburbs, and Rohob 
 with its suburbs. ' ' 
 
 76 And out of the tribe of Nephtali, 
 Cedes in Galilee and its suburbs, Hamoh with 
 its suuurbs. and Cariathahn, and its suburbs. 
 -^ '^ '•Toliu*, 21. in.^ Gen. 46. 18.- ' 
 
 77 And to the' sons of Mernri that re- 
 mained • out of the tribe of Zabulon, Rem- ' . 
 mono and its suburbs, and Thabor with its 
 suburbs: a 
 
 78 Beyond the Jordan also over-against 
 Jericho, on the east side of the Jordan, out !' 
 of the tribe of Ruben, Bosor in thp wilder- 
 ness with its suburbs, and Jassa with its i 
 suburbs. 
 
 79 Cademoth also and .ts suburbs, and - 
 Mephaath with its suburbs. 
 
 80 Moreover also out of the tribe of (r ■ i '■ 
 Ramoth in Galaad and its suburbs, ami M 
 naim with its suburbs, ' 
 
 81 Hesebom also with its suburbs, an/ » 
 Jazer with its suburbs. 
 
 CHAP. vir. 
 
 Genealogies of hsachar, Henjamin, Nephtali. 
 Manasses, Ephraim, and A^ser. i 
 
 NOW ■<• the sons of Issachar: were Thola 
 and Phua, Jasub and Siincron, four. 
 
 2 The soiis of Thola : Ozi and Raphaia, 
 and Jeriel, and Jemai, and Jebsem, and Sa- j. 
 mUel, chiefs of the houses of their kindreds. 
 Of the posterity of Thola were numbered in fi 
 the days of David, two and twenty thousand •' 
 six hundred most valiant men. 
 
 3 The sons of Ozi: Izrahia, of whom ' 
 were born Michael, and Obadia, and Joel, 
 and Jesia, five all great men. \' 
 
 4 And there were with them by tlieir fe- 
 milies and peoples, six and thirty thousand 
 most valiant men ready for war: for they 
 had many wives and children. ^ 
 
 5 Their brethren also throughout all the 
 house of Issachar, were numbered fourscore 
 and seven thousand most valiant men for 
 war. 
 
 6 The syns of J Benjamin: were Bela, and 
 Bechor, and Jadihel, three. 
 
 7 The sons of Bela: Esbon, and Ozi, and 
 Ozial, afld Jerimoth and Ural, five chiefs of 
 their fomilies, and most valiant warriors, and i 
 their number was twenty two thousand and 
 thirty four. 
 
 8 And the sons of Bechor : were Zamira, 
 and Joas, and Eliezer, and Elioenai, and 
 Amri, gind' Jerimoth, and Abia, and Ana- 
 thoth, and Almath • all these were the sons 
 of Bechor. ■ 
 
 9 And they were numbered by the fami- 
 lies "heads of their kindreds most valiant men 
 for war, twenty thousand and two hundred. 
 
 10 And the sons of Jadihel : Balan. And 
 the sons of Balan: Jehus and Benjamin and 
 Aod, and Chanana, and Zethan, and Tharsis 
 and Ahisahar. 
 
 11 All these were sons of Jadihel, head? 
 of their kindreds, most valiant men, seven- 
 teen thousand and two hundred fit to go out 
 to war. 
 
 J Gfn. 46^31. 
 
 865 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Cmap. vn. 
 
 12 Sephsira also, and Haphain the sons of 
 Hir • and Hasira the sons of Aher. 
 
 13 * And the sons of Nephtali : were 
 Jasiel, and Guni, and Jezer, and Sellum, 
 sons of Bala. 
 
 14 And the son of Manasses, Ezriel: and 
 his concubine the Syrian bore Machir the 
 father of Galaad. 
 
 15 And Machir took wives for his sons 
 Happhim, and Saphan : and he had a sister 
 named Maacha: the name of the second 
 was Salphaad, and Salphaad had daugh- 
 ters. 
 
 16 And Maacha the wife of Macliirhore a 
 son, aViu slie called his name Phares : and the 
 name of his brother ^yas Sares: and his sons, 
 were Ulara and Recen. 
 
 17 And the son of Ulam, Baden. These 
 are the sons of Galaad, the son of Machir, the 
 son of Manasses. 
 
 18 And his sisternamed Queen bore Good- 
 lyman, and Abiezer, and Mohola. 
 
 19 And the sons of Semida were, Ahiu, 
 and Sechem, and Leci and Aniam. 
 
 20 And the sons of Ephraim : were 
 Suthala, Bared his son, Thaliath his son, 
 Elada his son, TJiahath his son, and his son 
 Zabad, 
 
 21 And his son Suthala, and his son Ezer, 
 and Elad . and the men of Geth born in the 
 land slew them, because they came down to 
 inva4e their possessions. 
 
 23 And Ephraim their father mourned 
 many days, and his brethren came to com- 
 fort him. 
 
 23 And he went in to his wife : and she 
 conceived and bore a sop, and he called his 
 name Beria, because he was born when it 
 went evil with his house,: 
 
 2i And his daugfhter was Sara, who built 
 Bethoron, the nether and the upper, and 
 Ozensara. 
 
 25 And Kapha was his son, and Reseph, 
 and Thale, of whom w«s born Thaan, 
 
 2S Who beg-ot Laadan : and his son was 
 Amraiud, who beg;ot Elisaiia, 
 
 27 Of whom was born Nun, who had 
 Josue for his son . 
 
 28 And their possessions and habitations 
 were Bethel with her daughters, and east- 
 ward Noran, and westward Gazer and her 
 daughters, Sichem also with her daughters, 
 as far as Asa with her daughters. 
 
 29 And by the borders of the sons of 
 Manasses Bethsan and her daughters, Tha- 
 nach and her daughters, Magedd;o and her 
 daughters : Dor and her daughters : in these 
 dwelt the children of Joseph, the son of 
 Israel. 
 
 30 The children of t Aser : were Jemna, 
 
 * Gen. 46, 24. — t Gen. 46. 17. 
 
 and Jesua, and Jessui, and Baria, and Siira 
 their sister. 
 
 31 And the sons of Baria : Haber, and 
 Melchiel : he is the father of Barsaith. 
 
 32 And Heber begot Jephlat, and Sonier, 
 and Hotham, and Suaa their sister. 
 
 33 The sons of Jephlat : Phosech, and 
 Chamaal, and Asoth : these are the sons of 
 Jephlat. 
 
 34 And the sons of Somer: Ahi, and 
 Roaga, and Haba, and Aram. 
 
 35 And the sons of Helem his brother : 
 Supha, and Jemna, and Selles, and Amal. 
 
 3S The sons of Supha: Sue, Hei-napher, 
 and Sual, and Beri, and Jamra. 
 
 37 Bosor and Hod, and Samma, and 
 Salusa, and Jethran, and Bera. 
 
 38 The sons of Jether: Jephone, and 
 Phaspha, and Ara. 
 
 39 And the sons of OUa; Aree, and 
 Haniel, and Resia. 
 
 40 AH these were sons of Aser, heads of 
 their families, choice and most valiant cap- 
 tains of captains : and tlie number of them 
 that were of the age that was fit for war, was 
 six and twenty thousand. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The posterity of Benjamin is farther declared 
 
 down to Saul. His issue. 
 
 NOW% Benjamin begot Bale his first- 
 born, Asbel the second, Ahara the 
 third. 
 
 a Nohaa the fourth, and Raplia the 
 fifth. 
 
 3 And the sons of Bale were : Addar, and 
 Gera, and Abiud, 
 
 4 And Abisue, and Naaman, and Ahoe, 
 
 5 And Gera, and Sephuphan, and Huram. 
 
 6 These are the sons of Ahod, heads of 
 families that dwelt in Gabaa, who were re- 
 moved into Manahath. • 
 
 7 And Naaman, and Achia, and GerA he 
 removed them, and begot Oza, and Ahiud. 
 
 8 And Saharini begot in the land of 
 Moab, after he seiit away Husim and Bara 
 his wives. 
 
 9 And he begot of Hodes his wife Jobab, 
 and Sebia, and Mosa, and Molchom. 
 
 10 And Jehus and Sechia, and Marma. 
 These were his sons heads of their families. 
 
 1 1 And Mehusim begot Abitob, and El- 
 phaal. 
 
 12 And the sons of Elphaal were Heber, 
 and Misaam, and Samad: who built Qno, 
 and Lod, and its daughters. 
 
 13 And Baria, and Sama were ht.ads of 
 their kindreds that dwelt in Aialon : these 
 drove away the inhabitants of Geth. 
 
 11 And Ahio, and Sesac, and Jerimoth, 
 15 And Zabadia, and Arod, and Heder, 
 
 J Gen. 46. 21. Supra, 7. 6. 
 
 Chap. VJI. Ver, 83 Se^ia. Thi» name signites inevilf ov in ajtietian.' 
 
Chap. Vni. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 16 Amtl Miuhiieli and Jespha. and J(4i» 
 the sons of Baria. 
 
 17 And Zabadia, and MosoUam, and 
 Hezeci, and Heber, 
 
 18 A^d Jesamari, and Jezlia, and Jobab 
 sons of Eilphaali 
 
 19 And Jaclin, and Zechri, and Zabdi, 
 '^ And IJliaenai, and Selethai, and 
 
 Elial, 
 21 And Adaia, and Baraia, and Samareth, 
 
 the sons of Semei. 
 2i And Jesphatn, and Heber, and Eliel, 
 23 And Abdon, and Zechri, and Hanan, 
 84 And Hanania, and Elam, and Ana- 
 
 thothia. 
 S5 Aiid Jcsphdaia, and Phanuel the sons 
 
 of Sefac. 
 3a And Samsari, and Sohoria and Othalia, 
 
 27 And Jersia, and Elia, and Zechri, the 
 sons of Jeroham, 
 
 28 These were the chief fathers and 
 heads of their families who dwelt jn Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 39 And * at Gabaon dwelt Abigabaon, 
 and the name of his wife was Maacha : 
 
 30 And his first born son Abdon, and Sur, 
 and Gis, and Baal and Nadab. 
 
 31 And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zacher, 
 apd Macelloth : 
 
 33 And Macelloth begot Samaa : and they 
 dwelt over-against their brethren in Jeru- 
 salem with their brethren. 
 
 33 And -f Ner hegot Cis, and Cis beg'ot 
 Saul. And Saul begot Jonathan and Mel- 
 chisua, and Abinadah, and Esbaal. 
 
 34 And the sun of Jonathan, was Me- 
 ribbaai : and Meribbaal begpt Micha. 
 
 SB. And the sons of Micha, were Phithon, 
 and Melech. and^Tharaa, and Ahaz. 
 
 30 And Ahaz begot Joada: and Joada 
 begot Alainath, and Azmoth, and Zamri : 
 and Za)nri begot Mosa, 
 
 37 And Mosa begot Banaa, whose son 
 M'as Rapha, of whom was born Elasa, who 
 begot Asel. 
 
 38 i^nd Asel had six sons whose names 
 were Ezricam, Bochru, Ismahel, Saria, Ob- 
 dia, and Hanan. AU these were the sons of 
 Asel. 
 
 39 And the sons of Esec his brother, 
 were Ulum the .first-born, and Jehus the 
 second, and Eliphalet the third. 
 
 46 And the sons of Ulain were most 
 valiant men, and archers of great strength: 
 and they had many sons and grandsons, 
 even to a hundred and fifty. All these were 
 children pf Benjamin. 
 
 * Infra, 9. 35. 
 
 ' Chap. VIII. Ver 33. Esbfuil, alias IsbosetK 
 Ver. 34. Meribbaal, alias Miphiboseth. 
 2 Kings, iv. 4- 
 Cii^r IX Ver. 2. Nathineansi These were 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The Israelites, priests, and LevUei, who first 
 dwelt in Jerusalem after the captivity. A 
 repetition 0/ the genealogy of Saul. 
 
 AND all Israel was numbered: and the 
 sum of them was written in the Book 
 of the kings of Israel, and Juda : and they 
 were carried away to Babylon for their 
 transgression. 
 
 2 Now the first that dwelt in their posses- 
 sions, and in their cities : were the Israelites, 
 and the priests, and the Levites, and the 
 Nathineans. 
 
 3 And in Jerusalem dwelt of the children of 
 Juda, and of the children of Benjamin, and of 
 the children of Ephraim, and of Manas^es. 
 
 4 Othei the son of Ammiud, the son of 
 Amri, the son of Orarai, the son of Bonni, 
 of the sons of Phares the son of Juda. 
 
 5 And of Siloni : Asaia the first born, and 
 his suns. 
 
 6 And of the sons of Zara : Jehuel, and 
 their brethren, six hundred and ninety. 
 
 7 And of the sons of Benjamin : Salo the 
 son of Mosollam, the son of Oduia, the son 
 of Asana : 
 
 8 And Jobania the son of Jeroham : and 
 Ela the son of Ozi, the son of Mochori: 
 and Mosallam the son of Saphatias, the son 
 of Rahuel, the son of Jebania : 
 
 9 And their brethren by their families, 
 nine hundred and fifty six. All these were 
 heads of their families by the houses of their 
 fathers, 
 
 10 And of- the priesta: Jedaia, Joiarib, 
 and Jachin : 
 
 11 And Azariaa the son of Helcias, the 
 son of Mosollam, the son of Sadoc, the son 
 of Maraioth, the son of Achitob, liigh priest 
 of the house of God. 
 
 12 And Adaias the son of Jeroham, the 
 son of Phassur, the son of Melchias : and 
 Maasai the son of Adiel, the son of Jezra, 
 the son of Mosollam, the son of Mosallamith, 
 the son of Emmer. 
 
 13 And their brethren heads in their 
 families a thousand seven hundred and three- 
 score, very strong and able men for the work 
 of the ministry in the house of God. 
 
 14 And of the Levites: Semeia the son 
 of Hassub the son of Ezricam, the son of 
 Hasebia of the sons of Merari. 
 
 15 And Bacbacar the carpenter, and 
 Galal, and Mathania the son of Micha, the 
 son of Zechri the son of Asaph : 
 
 16 And Obdia the son of Semeia, the 
 son of Galal, the son of Idithun : and Bara- 
 
 + 1 Kings, 14. 51. Infra, 9. 39. 
 
 the posterity of the. Gabaonites, whose office 
 was to bring wood, water, Sfc, for the service 
 of the temple. 
 
 SS7 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMKNON. 
 
 Chap, IX. 
 
 chiii the son of Asa, the son of Elcana, who 
 dwelt in the suburbs of Netophati. 
 
 17 And the porters v/ere Selluin, and 
 Accub, and Tehnon, and Ahiinan : and their 
 brother Selluin was the prince, 
 
 lb Until that time, in the king's gate 
 eastward, the sons of Levi waited by their 
 turns. 
 
 19 But Sellum the son of Core the son of 
 Abiasaph, the son of Core, with his bre- 
 thren and his father's house, the Corites 
 were over the works of the service, keepers 
 of the gates of the tabernacle : and their fa- 
 milies in turns were keepers of the entrance 
 of the camp of the Lord. 
 
 20 And Phinees the son of Eleazar, was 
 their prince before the Lord, 
 
 21 And Zacharias the son of Mosollainia, 
 was porter of the gate of the tabernacle of 
 the testimony. 
 
 22 All these that were chosen to be por- 
 ters, at the gates were two hundred and 
 twelve : and they were registered in their 
 proper towns: whom David and Samuel 
 the Seer appointed in their trust. 
 
 23 As well them as their sons, to keep 
 the gates of the house of the Lord, and the 
 tabernacle by their turns. 
 
 24 In four quarters were the porters : 
 that is to say, toward the east, and west, and 
 north, and south. 
 
 25 And their brethren dwelt in villages, 
 and came upon their sabbath-days from time 
 to time. 
 
 26 To these four Levitea were committed 
 the whole number of the porters, and they 
 were over the chambers, and treasures, of 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 27 And they abode in their watches round 
 about the temple of the Lord : that when 
 it was time, they might open the gates in 
 the morning. 
 
 28 And some of their stock had the charge 
 of the vessels for the ministry: for the vessels 
 were both brought in and carried out by 
 number. 
 
 29 Some of them also had the instruments 
 of the sanctuary committed unto them, and 
 the charge of the tine flour, and wine, and 
 oil, and frankincense, and spices. 
 
 30 And the sons of the priests made the 
 ointments of the spices. 
 
 31 And Mathathias a Levite, the first- 
 born of Sellujn the Corite, was overseer of 
 Buch things as were fried in the frying-pan. 
 
 32 And some of the sons of Caath their 
 brethren, were over the loaves of proposition, 
 to prepare always new for every sabbath. 
 
 33 These are the chief of the singing 
 men of the faniilies of the Levites, who 
 dwelt in the chambers, by the temple, that 
 
 * Supra, 8. 29.— t Supra, 8. 33. 
 
 they might serve conrlnually day and night 
 in their ministry. 
 
 34p The heads of the Levites, princes in 
 their families, abode in Jerusalem. 
 
 35 And * in Gabaon dwelt Jehiel the 
 father of Gabaon, and the name of his wife 
 was Maacha : 
 
 3S His first-born son Abdpn, and Sur, 
 and Cis, and Baal, and Ner, and Nadab, 
 
 37 Gcdor also, and Ahio, and Zacharias, 
 and Macelloth. 
 
 38 And Maeelloth begot Samaan: these 
 dwelt oycr-against their brethren in Jeru- 
 salem, with their brethren. 
 
 39 t Now Ner begot Cis : and Cis begot 
 Saul : and Saul begot Jonathan and Melchi- 
 sua, and Abinadab, and Esbaal. 
 
 40 And the son of Jonathan, was Merib- 
 baal : and Meribbaal begot Micha, 
 
 41 And the sons of Micha, were Phithon, 
 and Melech, and Tharaa, and Ahaz. 
 
 42 And Ahaz begot Jara, and Jara begot 
 Alamath, and Azmoth, and Zainri. And 
 Zamri begot Mosa. 
 
 43 And Mosa begot Sanaa : whose son 
 Raphaia begot Elasa : of whom was born 
 Asel. 
 
 44 And Asel had six sons whose names 
 are, Ezricam, Bochru, Ismahel, Saria, Ob- 
 dia, Hanan : these are the sons of Asel. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Saul is slain for his sins : he is buried by the 
 
 men of Jabes. 
 
 NOW t the Philistines fought against 
 Israel, and the men of Israel fled from 
 before the Philistines, and fell down wound- 
 ed in mount Gelboe. 
 
 2 } And the Philistines drewnear pursuing 
 after Saul, and his sons, and they killed 
 Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Melchisua 
 the sons of Saul. 
 
 3 And the battle grew hard against Saul, 
 and the archers reached liihi, and wounded 
 him with arrows. 
 
 4 And Saul said to his .irmour-bearer 
 Draw thy sword, and kill me : lest tl|Bse un- 
 circumcised come, and mock me. But his 
 armour-bearer would not, for he was struck 
 with fear : so Saul took his sword, and fell 
 upon it. 
 
 5 And when his armour-bearer saw it, to 
 wit, that Saul was dead, he also fell upon hia 
 sword, and died. 
 
 6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and 
 all his house fell together. 
 
 7 And when the men of Israel, that 
 dwelt in the plains, saw this, they fled : and 
 Saul and his sons being dead, they forsook 
 their cities, and were scattered up and 
 down : and the Philistines came, and awelt 
 in them. 
 
 X 1 Kings, 81 1.— 5 A. M. 
 
 8949. A. C. 1055 
 36S 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 I. PA.RALIPOMENON. 
 
 {JilAP. X], 
 
 8 And the next day the Philistines taldng- 
 away the spoils of them that were slain, found 
 Saul and'his sons lying on mount Gelboe. 
 
 9 And when they md stripped him, and 
 cut off his head, and taken away his armour, 
 they sent it into their land, to be carried 
 about, and shewn in the temples of the idols 
 and to the people. ' 
 
 10 And his armour they dedicated in 
 the temple of their g'od, and his head they 
 fastened up in the temple of Dagon. 
 
 H And when the men of Jabes Galaad 
 had heard this, tovit, all that the Philistines 
 had done to Saul, 
 
 12 All the valiant men of them arose, 
 and took' the bodies of Saul and of his sons, 
 and brought them to Jabes, and buried 
 their bonfes under the oak that was in Jabes, 
 and they fasted seven days. 
 
 13 So Saul died for his iniquities, becalise 
 he transgressed the * commandment of the 
 Lord, which he had commanded, and kept it 
 not : + and moreover consulted also a witch, 
 
 14 And trusted not in the Lord : there- 
 foi-e he slew him, and transferred his king- 
 dom to David the son of Isai. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 David is made long. He taketh the eastle of 
 
 Sion. A-catalogue of fm valiant men. 
 
 THEN % all Israel gathered themselves to 
 David in Hebron, saying : We are thy 
 bone, and thy flesh. 
 
 2 Yesterday also, and the day before 
 when Saul was kiiig, thou wast he that 
 leadedst out and broughtest in Israel : for 
 the Lord thy God said to thee : Thou shalt 
 feed- my people Israel, and thou shalt be 
 ruler over them. 
 
 3 So all the ancients of Israel came to 
 the king to Hebron, and David made a co- 
 venant with them before the Lord: and they 
 anointed him king, over Israel, according to 
 the word of the Lord which he spoke in the 
 hand of Samuel. 
 
 4 And David and all Israel went to Jeru- 
 salem, § which is Jebusi where the Jebusites 
 were the inhabitants of the land. 
 
 5 And the inhabitants of Jebus said to 
 David: Thou shalt not come in here. But 
 David took the castle of Sion, which is the 
 city of David. 
 
 6 And he said : Whosoever shall first strike 
 the Jebusites, shall be the head and chief 
 captain, ^-'''l J"'*'' *1>* ^^n of Sarvia went 
 up first, and was made the general. 
 
 7 And David dwelt in the castle, and 
 therefore it was called the City of David. 
 
 * Exod, 17. 14. 1 Kings, 15. S. 
 
 t 1 Kings, 28. 8. 
 
 JSKings, 5. 1. A.M. 8957. 
 
 8 And he built the || city round about 
 from Mello ail round, and Joab built the 
 rest of the city. 
 
 9 And David went on growing and in- 
 creasing, and the Lord of hosts was with him. 
 . 10 ^ These are the chief of the valiant 
 men of David, who helped him to be made 
 king over all Isrs^el, according to the word 
 of the Lord, which he spoke to Israel. 
 
 1 1 And this is the number of the heroes 
 of David : Jesbaam the son of Hachamoni 
 the chief among the thirty : he lifted up his 
 spear against three hundred wounded by him 
 at one time. 
 
 12 And after him was Eleazar his uncle's 
 son the Ahohite, who was one of the three 
 mighties. 
 
 13 He was with Darid in Phesdomim, 
 when the Philistines were gathered to that 
 place to battle : and the field of that country 
 was full of barley, and the people fled from 
 before the Philistines. 
 
 14 But these men stood in the midst of the 
 field, and defended it : and they slew the 
 Philistines, and the Lord gave a great de- 
 liveranceto his people. 
 
 15 ** And three of the thirty captains went 
 down to the rock, wherein David was, to the 
 cave of Odallam, when the Philistines en- 
 camped in the valley of Raphaim. 
 
 18 tt And David was in a hold, and the 
 garrison of the Philistines in Bethlehem. 
 
 17 And David longed, and said: O that 
 some man would give me water of the cis- 
 tern of Bethlehem, which is in the gate. 
 
 IS And these three broke through the 
 midst of the camp of the Philistines, and 
 drew water out of the cistern of Bethlehem, 
 which was in the gate, and brought it to 
 David to drink : and he would not drink of 
 it, but rather offered it to the Lord, 
 
 19 Saying : God forbid that I should do 
 this in the sight of my God, and should 
 drink the blood of theses men : for with the 
 danger of their lives they have brought me 
 the water. And therefore he would not drink. 
 These things did the three most valiant. 
 
 20 And Abisai the brother of Joab, he 
 was chief of three, and he lifted up liis spear 
 against three hundred whom he slew, and he 
 was renowned among the three. 
 
 21 And illustrious among the second three, 
 and their captain: but yet he attained not to 
 the first three. 
 
 22 Banaias the son of Joiada, a most va? 
 liant man, of Cabseel, who had done many 
 acts : he slew the two ariels of Moab : and 
 
 § 2 Kings, 5. 6. A. M. 2957. A. C. 1047. 
 
 If A. M. 2958.— 1 2 Kings, 23. 8. 
 ** 2 Kings, 23. 13.— tt 2 Kings, 23. 14. 
 
 Chai-. XI. Ver. 22 Twt ariels. 
 2 B 
 
 That is, two lions, or lion-like menj forariel in Hebrew 
 Bignifies a liou. 
 
 369 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 he went down, and killed a lion in the midst 
 of a pit in the time of snow. 
 
 23 And he slew an Egyptian, whose sta- 
 ture was of five cubits, and who had a spear 
 like a weaver's beam : and he went down to 
 him with a staff, and plucked away the spear, 
 that he held in his hand, and slew him with 
 his own spear. 
 
 24) These things did Banaias the son of 
 Joiada, who was renowned among the three 
 valiant ones, 
 
 25 And the first among the thirty, but 
 yet to the three he attained not : and David 
 made him of his counsel. 
 
 26 Moreover the most valiant men of the 
 army, were Asahel brother of Joab, and 
 Elchanan the son of his uncle of Bethlehem, 
 
 27 Sammoth an Arorite, Helles a Pha- 
 lonite, 
 
 28 Ira the son of Acces a Thecuite, Abie- 
 zer an Anathothite, 
 
 29 Sobbochai aHusathite, Ilai anAhohite, 
 
 30 Maharai a Netophathite, Heled the son 
 of Baana a Netophathite, 
 
 31 Ethai the son of Ribai of Gabaath of 
 the sons of Benjamin, Banai a Pljarathonite, 
 
 33 Hurai of the torrent Gaas, Abiel an 
 Arbathite, Azmoth a Bauramite, Eliaba a 
 Salabonite, 
 
 33 The sons of Assem a Gezonite, Jona- 
 than the son of Sage an Ararite, 
 
 34 Ahiam the son of Sachar an Ararite, 
 
 35 Eliphal the son of Ur, 
 
 36 Hepher a Mecherathite, Ahia a Phe- 
 lonite, 
 
 37 Hesro a Carmelite, Naarai the son of 
 Azbai, 
 
 38 Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibahar 
 the son of Agarai. 
 
 39 Selec an Ammonite, Naharai a Bero- 
 thite, the armour-bearer of Joab the son of 
 Sarvia. 
 
 40 Ira a Jethrite, Gareb a Jethrite, 
 
 41 Urias a Hethite, Zabad the son of Oholi, 
 
 42 Adina the son of Siza a Rubenite the 
 prince of the Rubenites, and thirty with him : 
 
 43 Hanan the sou of Maacha, and Josa- 
 phat a Mathanite, 
 
 44 Ozia an Astarothite, Samma, and Je- 
 hiel the sons of Hotham an Arorite, 
 
 45 Jedihel the son of Zamri, and Joha his 
 brother a Thosaite, 
 
 46 Eliel it Mahumite, .and Jeribai, and 
 Josaia the sons of Elnaim, and Jethma a 
 Moabite, Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel of 
 Masobia. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 IVho followed David when he Jleii from Saul. 
 
 And who came to Hebron to make him king. 
 TyrOW these are they that came to David 
 i-^ to Siceleg, * while he yet fled from 
 
 Saul the son of Cis, and they were most va- 
 liant and excellent warriors, 
 
 2 Bending the bow, and using either 
 hand in hurling stones with slings, and 
 shooting arrows : of the brethren of Saul ot 
 Benjamin. 
 
 3 The' chief was Ahiezer, and Joas, the 
 sons of Samaa of Gabaath, and Jaziel, and 
 Phallet the sons of Azmoth, and Beracha, 
 and Jehu an Anathothite. 
 
 4 And Samaias of Gabaon, the stoutest 
 amongst the thirty and over the thirty. Jere- 
 inias, and Jeheziel, and Johanan, and Jeza^ 
 bad of Gaderoth. 
 
 5 And Eluzai, and Jerimuth, and Baalia, 
 and Samaria, and Saphatia the Haruphite. 
 
 6 Elcana, and Jesia, and Azareel, and 
 Joezer, and Jesbaam of Carehijn : 
 
 7 And Joela, and Zabadia the- sons of 
 Jeroham of Gedor. 
 
 8 From Gaddi also there went over to 
 David, when he lay hid in the wilderness most 
 valiant men, and excellent warriors, holding 
 shield and spear: whose faces were like the 
 faces of a lion, and they were swift like the 
 roebucks on the mountains. 
 
 9 Ezer the chief, Obdias the second, 
 Eliab the third, 
 
 10 Masmana the fourth, Jeremias the 
 fifth, t 
 
 1 1 Ethi the sixth, Eliel the seventh, 
 
 12 Johanan the eighth, Elzebad the ninth, 
 
 13 Jerenias the tenth, Machbani the ele- 
 venth, , 
 
 14 These were of the sons of Gad, cap- 
 tains of the army: the least of them was 
 captain over a hundred soldiers, and the 
 greatest over a thousand. 
 
 15 These are they who passed over the 
 Jordan in the first month, when it is used to 
 flow over its banks: and they put to flight 
 all that dwelt in the valleys both toward the 
 east and toward the west. 
 
 16 And there came also of the men of 
 Benjamin, and of Juda to the hold, in which 
 David abode. 
 
 17 And David went out to meet them, 
 and said: If you are come peaceably to 
 me to help , me, let my heart be joined to 
 you: but if you, plot against me for my 
 enemies whereas I have no iniquity in my 
 hands, let the God of our fathers see, and 
 judge. 
 
 18 3\A the spirit came upon Amasai the 
 chief among thirty, and he said: We are 
 thine, O David, and for thee, O son of Isai : 
 peace, peace be to thee, and peace to thy 
 helpers. For thy God helpeth thee. So 
 David received them, and made them cap-' 
 tains of the band. 
 
 19 And there were some of Manasses that 
 
 * 1 Kings, 27. 2. A. M. 2948. A. G. 1056. 
 
 S70 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap, XII. 
 
 went over to David, when he came with the 
 Philistines against Saul to fight : but he did 
 not fight with them: * because the lords of 
 the Philistines taking counsel sent him back, 
 saying: With the danger of our heads he will 
 return to his master Saul. 
 
 20 So when he went back to.Siceleg, + 
 there fled to him of Manasses, Ednas and Jo- 
 zabad, and Jedihel, and Michael, and Ednas, 
 and Jozabad, and Eliu, and Salathi, captains 
 of thousands in Manasses. 
 
 21 These helped David against the rovers: 
 for they were all most valiant men, and were 
 made commanders in the ai-my. 
 
 23 Moreover day by day there came some 
 to David to help him, till they became a great 
 number, like the army of God. 
 
 23 And this is the number of the chiefs 
 of the -Army who came to David, when he 
 was in Hebron, % to transfer to him the^ king- 
 dom of Saul,; according to the word of the 
 Lord. 
 
 24 The sons of Juda bearing shield and 
 spear, six thousand eight hundred well ap- 
 pointed to war. 
 
 25 Of the sons of Simeon valiant men for 
 war, seven thousand one hundred. 
 
 26 Of the sons of Levi, four thousand 
 six hundred. 
 
 27 And Joiada prince of the race of 
 Aaron, and with him three thousand seven 
 hundred. 
 
 28 Sadoc also a young man of excellent 
 disposition, and the house of his father, 
 twenty-two: principal men. 
 
 39 And of the sons of Benjamin the bre- 
 thren of Saul; three thousand: for hitherto 
 a great part of them followed the house of 
 Saul. 
 
 30 And of the sons of Ephraim twenty 
 thousand eight hundred, men of great valour 
 renowned in their kindreds. 
 
 31 And of the half tribe of Manasses, 
 eighteen thousand, every one by their names, 
 came to make David king. 
 
 33. Also of the sons of Issachar men df 
 understanding, that knew all times to order 
 what Israel should do, two hundred principal 
 men: and all the rest of the tribe followed 
 their counsel. 
 
 33 And of Zabulon such as went forth to 
 battle, and stood in array well appointed with 
 armour for war,, there came fifty thousand 
 to his aid, with no double heart. 
 
 34 And of Nephtali, a thousand' leaders: 
 and with them seven and thirty thousand, 
 furnished with shield and spear. 
 
 35 Of Dan also twenty eight thousand six 
 hundred prepared for battle. 
 
 36 And of Aser forty thousand going forth 
 to fight, and challenging in battle. 
 
 * 1 Kings, 29. 4.—+ A.M. 2949. 
 J 2 Kings, 5. A.M. 2956. 
 2B3 
 
 37 And on the other side of ttie Jordan 
 of the sons of Ruben, and of Gad, and of 
 the half of the tribe of Manasses a hundred 
 and twenty thousand, fui-nished with arms 
 for war. 
 
 38 All these men of war well appointed 
 to fight, came with a perfect heart to Hebron, 
 to make David king over all Israel : and all 
 the rest also of Israel, were of one heart, to 
 make David king. 
 
 39 And they were there with David three 
 days eating and drinking: for tlieir brethren 
 had prepared for them. 
 
 40 Moreover they that were near them 
 even as far as Issachar, and Zabulon, and 
 Nephtali, brought loaves on asses, and on 
 camels, and on mules, and on oxen, to eat : 
 meal, figs, raisins, wine, oil, and oxen, and 
 sheep, in abundance, for there was joy in 
 Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 T/ie ark is brought from Cariathiarim. Oza 
 
 for touching it ie struck dead. 
 
 AND David consulted with the captains 
 of thousands, and of h\indreds, and with 
 all the commanders, 
 
 2 And he said to all the assembly of Israel 
 If it please you: and if the words which I 
 speak come from the Lord our God, let us 
 send to the rest of our brethren into all the 
 countries of Israel, and to the priests, and 
 the Levites, that dwell in the suburbs of the 
 cities, to gather themselves to us, 
 
 3 And let us bring again the ark of our 
 God to us : for we sought it not in the days 
 of Saul. 
 
 4 And all the multitude answered that it 
 should be so : for the word pleased all the 
 people. 
 
 5 So David assembled all Israel from Sihor 
 of Egypt, even to the entering into Emath, 
 J to bring the ark of God from Cariathiarim. 
 
 6 And David went up with all the men 
 of Israel to the hill of Cariathiarim which is 
 in Juda, to bring thence the ark of the Lord 
 God sitting upon the Cherubims, where his 
 name is called upon. 
 
 7 And they carried the ark of God upon a 
 new cart, out of tne house of Abinadab. 
 And Oza and his brother drove t'.ie cart. 
 
 8 And David and all Israel played befort 
 God with all their might with hymns, and 
 with harps, and with psalteries, and timbrels, 
 and cymbals, and trumpets, 
 
 9 And when they came to the floor of 
 II Chidon, Oza put forth his hand, to hold up 
 the ark : for the ox being wanton had made 
 it lean a little on one side. 
 
 10 And the Lord vvas angry with Oza, 
 and struck him, because he had touched th« 
 ark ; and he died there before the Lord. 
 
 § 2 Kings, 6. 2. 
 II Alias, Nachon. 
 
 371 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 11 And David was troubled because the 
 Lord had divided Oza : and he called that 
 place the Breach of Oza to this day. 
 
 12 And he feared God at that time, say- 
 ing : How can I bring in the ark of God to 
 me ? 
 
 13 And therefore he brought it not home 
 to himself, that is, into the city of David, 
 but carried it aside into the house of Obed- 
 edom the Gethite. 
 
 14 And the ark of God remained in the 
 house of Obededom three months : and the 
 Lord blessed his house, and all that he had. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 DavieCs hawse, and ehUdren : Ms victories over 
 
 the Philistines. 
 
 AND * Hiram king of Tyre sent messen- 
 gers to David, and cedar trees, and 
 masons, and carpenters: to build him a 
 house. 
 
 2 And David perceived that the Lord 
 had confirmed him king over Israel, and 
 that his kiagdom was exalted over his peo- 
 ple Israel. 
 
 3 + And David took other wives in Je- 
 rusalem : and he begot sons, and daughters. 
 
 4 Now these are the names of them that 
 were born to him in Jerusalem : Samua, 
 and Sobad, Nathan, and Solomon, 
 
 5 Jebahar, and Elisua, and Eliphalet, 
 
 6 And Noga, and Napheg, and Japbia, 
 
 7 Elisama, and Baaliada, and Eliphalet. 
 
 8 % And the Philistines hearing that Da- 
 vid was anointed king over all Israel, went 
 all up to seek him : and David heard of it, 
 and went out against them. 
 
 9 And the Philistines came and spread 
 themselves in the vale of Raphaim. 
 
 10 And David consulted the Lord, say- 
 ing : Shall I go up against the Philistines, 
 and wilt thou deliver them into my hand ? 
 And the Lord said to him : Go up, and I 
 will deliver them into thy hand. 
 
 11 And when they were come to Baal- 
 pharasim, David defeated them there, and 
 he said : God hath divided my enemies by 
 my hand, as waters are divided : and there- 
 fore the name of that place was called Baal- 
 pbarasim. 
 
 12 And they left there their gods, and 
 David commanded that they should be burnt. 
 
 13 Another time also the Philistines 
 made an irruption, and spread themselves 
 abroad in the valley. 
 
 14 And David consulted God again, and 
 God said to him : Go not up after them, 
 turn away from them, and come upon them 
 over-against the pear-trees. 
 
 15 And when thou shalt hear the sound 
 of one going in the tops of the pear-trees, 
 then shalt thou go out to battle. For God 
 
 • 2 Kings, 5. 11.—+ 2 Kings, 5. 13. 
 t 2 Kings, 5. IT. A. M. 2957. A. C. 1047. 
 
 is gone out before thee, to strike the army 
 of the Philistines. 
 
 16 And David did as God had com- 
 manded him, and defeated the army of the 
 Philistines, slaying them from Gaboon to 
 Gazera. 
 
 17 And the name of David became fa- 
 mous in all countries, and the Lord made 
 all nations fear bun. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 The ark is brought into the cUy of Daxid, with 
 great solemnity. Michol derideih DaviPi 
 devotion. 
 
 HE made also houses for himself in the 
 city of David : and built a place for 
 the ark of God, and pitched a tabernacle 
 for it. 
 
 2 Then David said: No one ought to 
 carry the ark of God, but the Levites; 
 whom the Lord hath chosen to carry it, and 
 to minister unto himself for ever. 
 
 3 And he gathered all Israel together in- 
 to Jerusalem, that the ark of God might be 
 brought into its place, which he had pre- 
 pared for it. 
 
 4 And the sons of Aaron also, and the 
 Levites. 
 
 5 Of the children of Caath, Uriel wa« 
 the chief, and his brethren a hundred and 
 twenty. 
 
 6 Of the sons of Merari, Asaia the chief: 
 and his brethren two hundred and twenty. 
 
 7 Of the sons of Gersom, Joel the chief: 
 and his brethren a hundred and thirty. 
 
 6 Of the sons of Elieaphan, Semeias the 
 chief: and his brethren two hundred. 
 
 9 Of the sons of Hebron, Eliel the chief: 
 aijd his brethren eighty. 
 
 10 Oi the sons of Oziel, Aminadab the 
 chief; and his brethren a hundred and 
 twelve. 
 
 11 And David called Sadoc, and Abia- 
 thar the priests, and the Levites, Uriel, 
 Asaia, Joel, Semeia, Eliel, and Aminadab: 
 
 12 And he said to them : You that are 
 the heads of <iie Levitical families, be sanc- 
 tified with your brethren, and bring the ark 
 of the Lord the God of Israel to the place, 
 which is prepared for it : 
 
 13 § Lest as the Lord at first struck us, 
 because you were not present, the same 
 should now also come to pass, by our doing 
 some thing against the law. 
 
 14 So the priests and the Levites were 
 sanctified, to carry the ark of the Lord the 
 God of Israel. 
 
 15 II And the sons of Levi took the ark 
 of God, as Moses had commanded, according 
 to the word of the Lord, upon their shoul- 
 ders, with the staves. 
 
 16 And David spoke to the chiefs of the 
 
 § Supra, 13. 10. 
 11 Num. 4. 15. 
 
 372 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 Levites, to appoint some of their brethren 
 to be singers with musical instruments, to 
 wit, on psalteries, and harps, and cymbals, 
 that the joyfiil noise might resound on 
 hig-h. 
 
 ■17 And they appointed Levites, Hemara 
 the son of Joel, and of his brethren Asaph 
 the son of Barachias : and of the sons of 
 Merari, their brethren: Ethan the son of 
 Casaia. 
 
 18 And with them their brethren : in the 
 second rank, Zacharias, and Ben, and Ja- 
 ziel, and Semiramoth, and Jahiel, and Ani, 
 and Eliab, and Banaias, and Maasias, and 
 Mathathias, and Eliphalu, and Macenias, 
 and Obededom, and Jehiel, the porters. 
 
 19 Now the singers, Heman, Asaph, and 
 Ethan, sounded with cymbals of brass. 
 
 29 And Zacharias, and Oziel, and Semi- 
 ramoth, and Jehiel, and Ani, and Eliab, 
 and Maasias and Banaias, sung mysteries 
 upon psalteries. 
 
 21 And Mathathias, and Eliphalu, and 
 Macenias and Obededom, and Jehiel and 
 Ozaziu, sung a song of victory for the octave 
 upon harps. 
 
 22 And Chonenias chief of the Levites, 
 presided over, the prophecy, to give out the 
 tunes : for he was very skilful. 
 
 23 And Barachias, and Elcana, were 
 door-keepers of the ark. 
 
 24 And Sebenias, and Josaphat, and Na- 
 thanael, and Amasai, and Zacharias, and 
 Banaias, and Eliezer the priests, sounded 
 with trumpets, before the ark of God : and 
 Obededom and Jehias were porters of the 
 ark. 
 
 25 * So David and all the ancients of 
 Israel, and the captains over thousands, 
 went to bring the ark of the covenant of 
 the Lord, out of the house of Obededom 
 with joy. 
 
 26 And when God had helped the Levites 
 who carried the ark of the covenant of the 
 Lord, they offered in sacrifice seven oxen, 
 and seven rams. 
 
 ^ And David was clothed with a robe of 
 fine linen, and all the Levites that carried 
 the ark, and the singing men, and Chonenias 
 the ruler of the prophecy among the singers: 
 and David also had on him an ephod of 
 linen. 
 
 28 And all Israel brought the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord with joyful shouting, 
 and sounding with the sound of the comet, 
 and with trumpets, and cymbals, and psal- 
 teries, and harps. 
 
 29 And when the ark of the covenant 
 of the Lord was come to the city of David, 
 
 " « 2 Kings, 6. 12.— t 2 Kings, 6. 17. A. M. 
 
 Chap. XV. Vet. 22. The prophecy, to give 
 
 out the tunes. Singing praises to God is here 
 
 Michol the daughter of Saul looking out at 
 a window, saw king David dancing and 
 playing, and she despised him in her heart. 
 
 CHAP. XVL 
 
 The ark is placed in the tabernacle. Sacrifice 
 is offered. David blesseth the people, disposeth 
 the offices of Levites, and makelh a psalm of 
 praise to God. 
 
 SO t they brought the ark of God, and 
 set it in the midst of the tent, which 
 David had pitched for it : and they offered 
 holocausts, and peace-offerings before God. 
 
 2 And when David had made an end of 
 offering holocausts, and peace-offerings, he 
 blessed the people in the name of the Lord. 
 
 3 And he divided to all and every one, 
 both men and women, a loaf of bread!, and 
 a piece of roasted beef, and flour fried with 
 oil. 
 
 4 And he appointed Levites to minister 
 before the ark of the Lord, and to remember 
 his works, and to glorify, and praise the 
 Lord God of Israel. 
 
 5 Asaph the chief, and next after him 
 Zacharias : moreover Jahiel, and Semira- 
 moth, and Jehiel, and Mathathias, and 
 Eliab, and Banaias, and Obededom : and 
 Jehiel over the instruments of psaltery, and 
 harps : and Asaph to sound with cymbals : 
 
 6 But Bananias, and Jaziel the priests, 
 to sound the trumpet continually before the 
 ark of the covenant of the Lord. 
 
 7 In that day David made Asaph the 
 chief to give praise t« the Lord with his 
 brethren. 
 
 S J Praise ye the Lord, and call upon his 
 name : make known his doings among the 
 nations. 
 
 9 Sing to him, yea, sing praises to him : 
 and relate all his wondrous works. 
 
 10 Praise ye his holy name : let the heart 
 of them rejoice, that seek the Lord. 
 
 11 Seek ye the Lord, and his power 
 seek ye his face evermore. 
 
 12 Remember his wonderful works, which 
 he hath done : his signs, and the judgments 
 of his mouth. 
 
 13 O ye seed of Israel his servants, ye 
 children of Jacob his chosen. 
 
 14 He is the Lord our God: his judg- 
 ments are in all the earth. 
 
 15 Remember for ever his covenant : the 
 word, which he commanded to a thousand 
 generations. 
 
 16 The covenant which he made with 
 Abraham : and his oath to Isaac. 
 
 17 And he appointed the same to Jacob 
 for a precept : and to Israel for an everlast- 
 ing covenant : 
 
 2959. A.C. 1045.— J Ps. 104. 1. Isai. 12. 4. 
 
 called prophecy : the more, because these sin^ 
 gers were often inspired men, 
 
 373 
 
£hap. XVI. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 18 Saying : To thee will I give the land 
 of Chanaan: the lot of your inheritance. 
 
 19 When they were but a small number : 
 very few and sojourners in it. 
 
 20 And they passed from nation to nation : 
 ^nd from a kingdom to another people. 
 
 21 He.suffered no man to do them wrong : 
 and reproved kings for their sake. 
 
 22 * Touch not my anointed : and do no 
 evil to my prophtets. 
 
 23 + Sing ye to the Lord, all the earth : 
 shew forth from day to day his salvatioa. 
 
 24 Declare his glory among the gentiles : 
 his wonders among all people. 
 
 25 For the Lord is great and exceedingly 
 to be praised : and he is to be feared above 
 all gods. 
 
 26 For all the gods of the nations are 
 idols : but the Lord made the heavens. 
 
 27 Praise and magnificence are before 
 him: strengthand joy in his place. 
 
 28 Bring ye to the Lord, O ye families of 
 the nations : bring ye to the .Lord glory and 
 empire. 
 
 29 Give to the Lord glory to his name, 
 bring up sacrifice, and come ye in his sight 
 and adore the Lord in holy becomingness. 
 
 30 Let all the earth be moved at his 
 presence : for he hath founded the world im- 
 moveable. 
 
 31 Let the heavens rejoice, and the earth 
 be glad: and let them say among the 
 nations : The Lord hath reigned. 
 
 32 Let the sea roar, and the fulness 
 thereof; let the field rejoice, and all things 
 that are in them. 
 
 33 Then shall the trees of the wood give 
 praise before the Lord: because he is come 
 to judge the earth. 
 
 34 Give ye glory to the Lord, for he is 
 good : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 35 And say ye: Save us, O God our 
 , saviour : and gatiiier us together, and deliver 
 
 us from the nations, that we may give glory 
 to thy holy name, and may rejoice in singing 
 thy praises. 
 
 36 Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel 
 from eternity to eternity : and let all the 
 people say Aiilen, and a hymn to God. 
 
 37 So he left there before the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord, Asaph and his breth- 
 ren to minister in the presence of the ark 
 continually day by day, and in their courses 
 
 38 And Obededom, with his brethren 
 sixty eight : and Obededom the son of Idi- 
 thun, and Hosa he appointed to be porters. 
 
 39 And Sadoc the priest, and his brethren 
 priests, before the tabernacle of the Lord in 
 *he high place, which was m Gabaon, 
 
 40 That they should offer holocausts to 
 the Lord upon the altar of holocaust con- 
 
 tinually, morning and evening, according to 
 all that is written in the law of the Lord, 
 which he commandgd Israel. 
 
 41 And after him Heman, and Iditbun, 
 and the rest that were chosen, every one by 
 his name to give praise to the Lord : because 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 42 And Heman and Idithun sounded the 
 trumpet, and played on the cymbals, and all 
 kinds of musical instruments to sing, praises 
 to God: and the sons of Idithun he made 
 porters. 
 
 43 And all the people returned to their 
 houses : and David to bless also his own 
 house. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Damidis purpose to build a temple, is rewarded, 
 by most ample promiies: Davids thanks- 
 
 NOW % when David was dwelling in his 
 house, he said to Nathan the prophet: 
 Behold I dwell in a house of cedar : and the 
 ark of the covenant of the Lord is under 
 skins. 
 
 2 And Nathan said to David : Do all that 
 is in thy heart : for God is with thee. 
 
 3 Now that night the word of God came 
 to Nathan, saying : 
 
 4 Go, and speak to David my servant: 
 Thus saith the Lord : Thou shalt not build 
 me a house to dwell in. 
 
 5 For I have not remained in a house 
 from the time, that I brought up Israel, to 
 this day : but I have been always changing 
 places in a tabernacle, and in a tent, 
 
 6 Abiding with all Israel. Did I ever 
 speak to any one, of all the judges of Israel, 
 whom I charged to feed my people, saying : 
 Why have you not built me a house . of 
 cedar ? 
 
 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say to 
 my servant David : Thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts : I took thee, from the pastures, from 
 following the flock, that thou shouldst be 
 ruler of my people Israel. 
 
 8 And I have been with thee whitherso- 
 ever thou hast gone: and have slain all thy 
 enemies before thee, and have made thee a 
 name like that of one of the great ones that 
 are renowned in the earth. 
 
 9 And I have given a place to my people 
 Israel : they shall be planted, and shall dwell 
 therein, and shall be moved no more, neither 
 shall the children of iniquity waste them, as 
 at the beginning, 
 
 10 Since the days that I gave judges to 
 my people Israel, and have humbled all thy 
 enemies. And I declare to thee, that the 
 Lord will build thee a house. 
 
 11 And when thou shalt have ended thy 
 days to go to thy fathers, I will raise up thy 
 
 * Ps. 104. 15.- 
 
 Ps. 95. 1. 
 
 t 2 Kings, 6. 17. A. M. 
 
 2960. A. C. 
 374 
 
 1044. 
 
Chap. XVII, 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON.. 
 
 Chap. XVlll. 
 
 «eed after thee, which shall be of thy sons : 
 and I will establi'sh his kingdom. 
 
 12 He shall build me a house, and I will 
 establish his throne for ever. 
 
 13 I will be to him a father, and he shall 
 be to me a son: and I will not take my 
 mercy away from him, as I took it from him 
 that was before thee. 
 
 14 But I will settle him in my house, and 
 in my kingdom for ever : and his throne shall 
 be most firm for ever. 
 
 15 According to all these words, and ac- 
 cording to all this vision, so did Nathan 
 speak to David. 
 
 16 And king David came and sat before 
 the Lord, and said : Who am I, O Lord 
 God, and what is my house, that thou 
 shouldst give such things to me ? 
 
 _ 17 But even this hath seemed little in thy 
 sight, and therefore thou hast also spoken 
 concerning the house of thy servant for the 
 time to come : and hast made me remarkable 
 above all men, O Lord God. 
 
 18 What can David add more, seeing thou 
 hast thus glorified thy - servant, and known 
 him? 
 
 19 O Lord, for thy servant's sake, accord- 
 ing to thy own heart, thou hast shewn all 
 this magnificence, and wouldst have all the 
 great things to be known. 
 
 20 O Lord, there is none like thee : and 
 there is no other God beside thee, of all whom 
 we have heard of with our ears. 
 
 21 For what other nation is there upon 
 earth like thy people Israel, whom God 
 went to deliver^ apd make a people for him- 
 self, and by his greatness and terrors cast 
 out nations before their face whom he had 
 delivered out of Egypt ? 
 
 S2 And thou hast made thy people Israel 
 to be thy own people for ever, and thou, O 
 Lord, art become their God. 
 
 23 Now therefore, O Lord,' let the word 
 which thou hast spoken to thy servant, and 
 concerning 'his house, be established for 
 ever, and do as thou hast saiid. 
 
 24 And let thy name remain and be mag' 
 nified for ever: and let it be said: The 
 Lord of hosts is God of Israel, and the house 
 of David his servant remaineth before him 
 
 85 Porthouj Lord my God, hast revealed 
 to the ear of thy servant, that thou wilt build 
 him a house : and therefore thy servant hath 
 found confidence to pray before thee. 
 
 26 And now, O Ltjrdj thou art God : and 
 thou hast promised to thy servant such 
 great benefits. 
 
 27 And thou hast begun to bless the 
 house of thy servant, that it may be always 
 before thee : for seeding thou blessest it, O 
 Lord, it shall be blessed for ever. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 DmitPs victories. His chi^ officer!. 
 
 AND * it came to pass after this, that 
 David defeated the Philistines, and 
 humbled them, and took away Geth, and her 
 daughters out of the hand of the Philistines, 
 
 2 And he defeated Moab, and the Moa- 
 bites were made David's servants, and 
 brought him gifts. 
 
 3 At that time David defeated also Ada- 
 rezer king of Soba of the land of Hemath, 
 when he went to extend his dominions as 
 far as the river Euphrates. 
 
 4 And David took from him a thousand 
 chariots, and seven thousand horsemen, and 
 twenty thousand footmen, and he houghed 
 all the chariot-horses, only a hundred cha- 
 riots, which he reserved for himself. 
 
 6 And the Syrians of Damascus came also 
 to help Adarezer king of Soba : and David 
 slew of them likewise two and twenty thou- 
 sand men. 
 
 6 And he put a garrison in Damascus, 
 that Syria also should serve him, and 
 bring gifts. And the Lord assisted him in 
 all things to which he went. 
 
 7 And David took the golden quivers 
 which the servants of Aderezer had, and he 
 brought them to Jerusalem. 
 
 _ 8 Likewise out of Thebath and Chun^ 
 cities of Adarezer, he brought very much 
 brass, of which Solomon made the brazen 
 sea, and the pillars, and the vessels of brass. 
 
 9 Now when Thou king of Hemath heard 
 that David had defeated all the army ot 
 Adarezer king of Soba, 
 
 10 He sent Adoram his son to king Da- 
 vid, to desire peace of him, and to congra- 
 tulate him that he had defeated and over- 
 thrown Adarezer : for Thou was an enemy 
 to Adarezer. 
 
 11 And all the vessels of gold, and silver, 
 and brass king David consecrated to the 
 Lord, with the silver and gold which he 
 had taien from all the nations, as well from 
 Edom, and from Moab, and from the sons 
 of Ammon, as from the Philistines, and 
 from Araalec. 
 
 12 And Abisai the son of Sarvia slew of 
 the Edomites in the yale of the salt-pits, 
 .eighteen thousand : 
 
 13 Andhe put a garrison in Edom, that 
 Edom should serve David: and the Lord 
 preserved David in all things to which he 
 went. 
 
 14 So David reigned over all Israel, and 
 executed judgment and justice among all his 
 people. 
 
 15 And Joab the son of Sarvia was over 
 the army, and Josaphat the son of Ahilud 
 recorder. 
 
 * 8 Kings, 8. 1. A. M. 2960. A. C. 1044 
 
 375 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 16 Arid Sadoc the son of Achitob, and 
 Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, were the 
 priests : and Susa, scribe. 
 
 17 And Banaias the son of Joiada was 
 over the bands of the Cerethi, and the Phe- 
 lethi: and the sons of Darid-were chief 
 about the king. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The Ammonites abuse DaviiCs embassadors: 
 both they and their confederates are over- 
 thrown, 
 NOW * it came to pass that Naas the 
 king of the children of Ammon died, 
 and his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 2 And David said : I will shew kindness to 
 Hanon the son of Naas : "for his father did a 
 favour to me. And David sent messengers 
 to comfort him upon the death of his father. 
 But when they were come into the land of 
 the children of Ammon, to comfort Hanon, 
 
 3 The princes of the children of Ammon 
 said to Hanon : Thou thinkest perhaps that 
 David to do honour to thy father hath sent 
 comforters to thee : and thou dost not take 
 notice, that his sen'ants are come to thee 
 to consider, and search, and spy out thy 
 land. 
 
 4 Wherefore Hanon shaved the heads 
 and beards of the servants of David, and 
 cut away their garments from the buttocks 
 to the feet, and sent them away. 
 
 5 And when they were gone, they sent 
 word to David, who sent to meet them (for 
 they had suffered a great affront) and ordered 
 them to stay at Jericho till their beards grew 
 and then to return. 
 
 6 And when the children of Ammon saw 
 that they had done an injury to David, 
 Hanon and the rest of the people sent a 
 thousand talents of silver, to hire them cha- 
 riots and horsemen out of Mesopotamia, and 
 out of Syria Maacha, and out of Soba. 
 
 7 And they hired two . and thirty thou- 
 sand chariots, and the king of Maacha, with 
 his people. And they came and camped 
 over-against Medaba. And the children of 
 Ammon gathered themselves together out 
 of their cities, and came to battle. 
 
 8 And when David heard of it he sent 
 Joab, and all the army of valiant men : 
 
 9 And the children of Ammon came out 
 and put their army in array before the gate 
 of the city : and the kings', that were come 
 to their aid, stood apart in the field. 
 
 10 .Wherefore Joab undei'standing that 
 the battle was set against him before and 
 behind, chose out the bravest men of all 
 Israel, and marched against the Syrians. 
 
 1 1 And the rest of the people he delivered 
 
 * A. M. 2967. A. C. I03T. 2Kings, 10. 1. 
 f A.M. 2968. A. C. 10S6. 
 
 into the hand of Abisai his brother, and they 
 went against the children of Ammon. 
 
 12 And he said : If the Syrians be tpo 
 strong for me, then thou shalt help me : but 
 if the children of Ammon be too strong for 
 thee, I will help thee. 
 
 13 Be of good courage, and let us behave 
 ourselves manfully for our people, and for 
 the cities of our God : and the Lord will do 
 that which is good in his sight. 
 
 14 So Jpab and the people that were with 
 him, went against the'Syriaris to the battle: 
 and he put them to flight. 
 
 15 And the children of Ammon seeing 
 that the Syrians were fled, they likewise fled 
 from Abisai his brother, and went into the 
 city : and Joab also returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 16 But the Syrians seeing that they had 
 fallen before Israel, sent messengers, and 
 brought to them the- Syrians, that were be- 
 yond the river: and Sophach, general of 
 the anny of Adarezer, was their leader. 
 
 17 And it was told David, and he gathered 
 together all Israel, and passed the Jordan, and 
 came upon them, and put his army in array 
 against them, and they fought with him. 
 
 18 But the Sjrian fled before Israel : and 
 David slew of the Syrians seven thousand 
 chariots, and forty thousand footmen, and 
 Sophach the general of the army. 
 
 19 t And when the servants of Adarezer 
 saw themselves overcome by Israel, they 
 went over to David, and served him: and 
 Syria would not help the children of Ammon 
 any more. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 Rabba is taken : Other victories over the Phi- 
 listines. 
 AND $ it came to pass after the course 
 of a year, at the time that kings go 
 out to battle, Joab gathered together an 
 army and the strength of the troops, .and 
 wasted the land of the children of Ammon : 
 and went and besieged Rabba. But David 
 staid at Jerusalem, when Joab smote Rabba, 
 and destroyed it. 
 
 2 And David took the crown of Melchom 
 from his head, and found in it a talent 
 weight of gold, and most pYecious stones, 
 and he made himself a diadem of it: he 
 took also the -spoils of the city which were 
 very great. 
 
 3 And the people that were therein he 
 brought out : and made harrows, and sleads, 
 and chariots of iron to go over them, so that 
 they were cut and bruised to hieces : in 
 this manner David dealt with all the cities 
 of the children of Ammon : and he returned 
 with all his people to Jerusalem. 
 
 t 2 Kings, 10.7. & 11. 1. 
 A. C. loss. 
 
 A. M. 2969. 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver.18. Seven thomand'ehanout. 
 
 That is of men wno fought in charioti. 
 376 
 
Chap. XX, 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXT. 
 
 4 • After this there arose a war at Gazer 
 aspainst the Philistines : in which Sabachai 
 (he Husathite slew Saphai of the race of 
 Itaphaim, and humbled them. 
 
 5 Another battle also was fought ag-ainst 
 the Philistines in which Adeodatus the son of 
 Saltus 3, Bethlehemite slew the brother of 
 Goliath the Gethite, the staff of whose spear 
 was like a weaver's beam. 
 
 6 There was another battle also in Geth, 
 in which there was a man of great stature, 
 whose fingers and toes^were four and twenty, 
 six on each hand and foot : who also was 
 born of the stock of Rapha. 
 
 7 He reviled Israel : but Jonathan the son 
 of Samaa the brother of David slew him. 
 These were the sons of Rapha in Geth, who 
 fell by the hand of David and his servants. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 David's sin in numbering the people is punished 
 by a pestilence : which ceaseth upon his offer- 
 ing sacrifice in the thrashing-floor of Ornan. 
 AND t Satan rose up ag-ainst Israel : and 
 moved David to number Israel. 
 
 2 And David said to Joab, and to the 
 rulers of the people Go, and number Israel 
 from Bersabee even to Dan, and bring' me 
 the number of them that I may know it. 
 
 3 And Joab answered: The Lord make 
 his people a hundred times more than they 
 are : but, my lord the king-, are they not 
 all thy servants : why doth my lord seek 
 this thing, which may be imputed as a sin 
 to Israel? 
 
 4 But the king's word rather prevailed : 
 and Joab departed, and went through all 
 Israel : and returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And he gave David the number of 
 them, whom he had surveyed : and all the 
 number of Israel was found to be eleven 
 hundred thousand men that drew the sword 
 and of Juda four hundred and seventy thou^ 
 sand fighting men. 
 
 6 But Levi and Benjamin he did not 
 number : for Joab unwillingly executed the 
 king's orders. 
 
 7 And God was displeased with this thing 
 that was commanded : and he struck Israel. 
 
 8 And David said to God: I have sinned 
 exceedingly in doing this: I beseech thee 
 take away the iniquity of thy servant, for I 
 have done foolishly. 
 
 9 And the Lord spoke to Gad the seer of 
 David, saying: 
 
 10 Go, and speak to David, and tell him : 
 Thus saith the Lord : I give thee the choice 
 
 * 2 Kings, 21. 18. A. M. 2986. A. C. 1018. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 5. The number, &c. The 
 difference of the numbers here, and 2 Kings, 
 %^iv., is to be accounted for, by supposingp the 
 greater number to be that wlijch was really 
 found, and the lesser to be that which Joab 
 g;ave in. 
 
 •2B 
 
 of three things : choose one which thou wilt, 
 and I will do it to thee. 
 
 11 And when Gad was come to David, 
 he said to him : Thus saith the Lord : Choose 
 which thou wilt : 
 
 12 Either three years' famine: or three 
 months to flee from thy enemies, and not to be 
 able to escape their sword: or three days to 
 have the sword of the Lord, and pestilence 
 in the land, and the Angel of the Lord de- 
 stroying in all the coasts of Israel- now 
 therefore see what I shall answer him who 
 sent me. 
 
 13 And David said to Gad: . am on every 
 side in a great strait : but it is better for me 
 to fall into the hands" of the Lord, for his mer- 
 cies are many, than into the hands of men. 
 
 14 So the Lord sent a pestilence upon Is- 
 rael. And there fell of Israel seventy thou- 
 sand men. 
 
 J 5 And he sent an Angel to Jerusalem, 
 to strike it : and as he was striking it, the 
 Lord beheld, and took pity for the greatness 
 of the evil : and said to the angel that de- 
 stroyed : It is enough, now stop thy hand. 
 And the Angel of the Lord stood by the 
 thrashing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite. 
 
 16 And David lifting up his eyes, saw the 
 Angel of the Lord standing between heaven 
 and earth, with a drawn sword in his hand, 
 turned against Jerusalem : and both he and 
 the ancients clothed in hair-cloth, fell down 
 flat on the ground. 
 
 17 And David said to God : Am not I he 
 that commanded the people to be numbered ? 
 It is I that have sinned : it is I that have 
 done the evil : but as for this flock what hath 
 it deserved ? O Lord my God, let thy hand 
 be turned, I beseech thee, upon me, and upon 
 my father's house : and let not thy people be 
 destroyed. 
 
 18 And the Angel of the Lord commanded 
 Gad to tell David, to go up, and build an 
 altar to the Lord God in the thrashing-floor 
 of Ornan the Jebusite. 
 
 19 And David went up, according to the 
 word of Gad, which he spoke to him in the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 20 Now when Oman looked up, and saw 
 the Angel, he aind his four sons hid them- 
 selves: for at that time he was thrashing 
 wheat in the floor. 
 
 21 And as David was coming to Oman, 
 Oman saw him, and went out of the thrash- 
 ing-floor to meet him, and bowed down to 
 him with his face to the ground. 
 
 t A. M. 2987. 2 Kings, 24. 1. lufra. 21. S-i- 
 
 Ver. 12. TAree yeors" /ojnme .• Which joined 
 with the three foregoing years of famine men- 
 tioned, 2 Kings, xxi., and the seventh year of the 
 land's resting, would make up the seven yean 
 proposed by the prophet, 2 Kings, xxiv. 13 
 
 Ver. 15. Oi'nans Otherwise Areuna. 
 .■377 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 28 And David said to him : Give me this 
 place of thy thrashings-floor, that I may build 
 therein an altar to the Lord : but thou shalt 
 take of me as much money as it is worth, 
 that the plague may cease from the people. 
 
 23 And Oman said to David: Take it, 
 and let my lord the king do all that pleaseth 
 him: and moreover the oxenalso I give for a 
 holocaust, and the drays for wood, and the 
 wheat for the sacrifice : I will give it all will- 
 ingly. 
 
 24 And king David said toTiim: It shall 
 not be so, but I will give thee money as much 
 as it is worth: for I must not take it from 
 thee, and so offer to the Lord holocausts 
 free-cost. 
 
 25 So David gave to Oman for the place, 
 six hundred sides of gold of just weight. 
 
 26 * And he built there an altar to the 
 Lord: and he offered holocausts, and peace- 
 offerings, and he called upoi) the Lord, and 
 he heard him by sending fire from heaven 
 upon the altar of the holocaust. 
 
 27 And the Lord commanded the Angel: 
 and he put up his sword again into the sheath. 
 
 28 And David seeing that the Lord had 
 heard him in the thrashing-floor of Oman 
 the Jebusite, forthwith offered victims there. 
 
 29 But the tabernacle of the Lord, + which 
 Moses made in the desert, and the altar of 
 holocausts, was at that time in the high-place 
 of Gabaon. 
 
 30 And David could not go to the altar 
 there to pray to God: for he was seized with 
 an exceeding great fear, seeing the swoid of 
 the Angel of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 David haxing prepared all necessaries, chargeth 
 Solomon to buMd the temple and the princes 
 to assist hiTn. 
 
 THEN David s^d: JTliis is the house 
 of God, and this is the altar for the 
 holocaust of Israel. 
 
 2 § And he commanded to gather together 
 all the proselytes of the land of Israel, and 
 out of them he appointed stone-cutters to 
 hew stones and poUsh them, to build the 
 house of God. 
 
 3 And David prepared in abundance iron 
 for the nails of the ^ates, and for the closures 
 and joinings: andotbrassan immense weight, 
 
 4 And the cedar-trees were without num- 
 ber, which the Sidonians, and Tyrians 
 brought to David. 
 
 5 And David said : Solomon my son is 
 very young and tender, and the house which 
 I would have to be built to the Lord, must 
 be such as to be renowned in all countries : 
 
 therefore I will prepare him necessaries. 
 And therefore before his death he prepared 
 all the charges. 
 
 6 And he called for Solomon his son: 
 and commanded him to build a house to the 
 Lord the God of Israel. 
 
 7 And David said to Solomon • My son, 
 it was my desire to have built a house to the 
 name of the Lord my God {|. 
 
 8 But the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying: Thou hast shed much blood, and 
 fought many battles, so thou canst not build 
 a hoHse to my name, after shedding so much 
 blood before me : 
 
 9 The son, that shall be bom to thee, shall 
 be a most quiet man : for I will make nim 
 rest from all his enemies round about : and 
 therefore he shall be called Peaceable : and 
 I will give peace and quietness to Israel all 
 his days. 
 
 10 1 He shall build a housfe to my name, 
 and he shall be a son to me, and I will be a 
 father to him: and I will establish the 
 throne of his kingdom over Israel for ever. 
 
 11 Now then, my son, the Lord be with 
 thee, and do thou prosper, and build the 
 house to the Lord thy God, as he hath 
 spoken of thee. 
 
 12 The Lord also give thee wisdom and 
 understanding, that thou mayest be able tu 
 rule Israel, and to keep the law of the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 13 For then thou shalt be able to prosper, 
 if thou keep the commandments, and judg- 
 ments, which the Lord commanded Moses 
 to teach Israel : take courage and act man- 
 fully, fear not, nor be dismayed. 
 
 14 Behold I in my poverty have prepared 
 the charges of the house of the Lord, of gold - 
 a hundred thousand talents, and of silver a 
 million of talents : but of brass, and of iron 
 there is no weight, for the abundance sur- 
 passeth all account : timber also and stones 
 1 have prepared for all the charges. 
 
 15 Thou hast also workmen in abundance, 
 hewers of stones, and masons, and carpenters, 
 and of all trades the most skilful in their work. 
 
 16 In gold, and in silver, and in brass, 
 and in iron, whereof there is no number. 
 Arise then, and be doing, and the Lord 
 will be with thee. 
 
 17 David also charged all the princes of 
 Israel, to help Solomon his son. 
 
 18 Saying: You see, that the Lord your 
 God is with you, and hath given you rest 
 round about, and hath delivered all your ene- 
 mies into your hands, and the land is subdued 
 before the Lord, and before his people. 
 
 * 2 Par. 3. 1.— t Exod. 36. 2.-1 2 Par. 3. 1, 
 ^ A. M. 2988. A.C. 1016.— |l 2 Kings, 7. 1, 
 
 Ver. 25. Sis hundred sides, &c. This was the 
 price of the whole place, on which the temple 
 
 « 2 Kings, 7. 13. 3 Kings, 5. 5. 2 Kings, 7. 14 
 Heb. 1. 5. 
 
 was afterwards built ; but the price of the oxen 
 was fifty sides of silver, 2 Kings, xxiv. 24 
 378 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXIII 
 
 19 Give therefore your hearts and your 
 souls, to seek the Lord your God: and arise, 
 and build a sanctuary to the Lord God, that 
 the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and the 
 vessels consecrated to the Lord, may be 
 broug-ht into the house, which is built to the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 David a/ppointeth Solomon king. The distri- 
 bution of the Levites and their offices. 
 AND * David being old and full of days, 
 made Solomon his son king over Israel. 
 
 2 And he gathered together all the princes 
 of Israel, and the priests and Levites. 
 
 3 And the Levites were numbered from 
 the age of thirty years, and upwards: and 
 there were found of them thirty eight thou- 
 sand men. 
 
 4 Of these twenty four thousand were 
 chosen, and distributed unto the ministry of 
 the house of the Lord : and six thousand 
 were the overseers and judges. 
 
 5 Moreover four thousand were porters : 
 and as many singers singing to the Lord with 
 the instruments, which he had made to sing 
 with. 
 
 6 tAnd David distributed them into 
 courses by the families of the sons of Levi, to 
 wit, of Gerson, and of Caath, and of Merari. 
 
 7 The sons of Gerson: were Leedan and 
 Semei. 
 
 8 The sons of Leedan : the chief Jahiel, 
 and Zethan, and Joel, three. 
 
 9 The sons of Semei: Salomith, and Ho- 
 siel, and Aran, three : these were the heads 
 of the families of Leedan. 
 
 10 And the sons of Semei : were Leheth, 
 and Ziza, and Jaus, and Baria : these were 
 the sons of Semei, four. 
 
 11 And Lehetjh vVas the first, Ziza the 
 second: but Jaus and Baria had not many 
 children, and therefore they were counted 
 in one family, and in one house. 
 
 13 The sons of Caath : were Amram, and 
 Isaar, Hebron, and Oziel, four. 
 
 13 % The sons of Amram, Aaron, and 
 Moses. J And Aaron was separated to mi- 
 nister in the Holy of Holies, he and his sons 
 for ever, and to burn incense before the Lord 
 according to his ceremonies, and to bless his 
 name for ever. 
 
 14 The sons also of Moses, the man of 
 God, were numbered in the tribe of Levi. 
 
 15 The sons || of Moses were Gcrsom 
 and Bliezer : 
 
 IS The sons of Gersom : Subuel the first. 
 
 17 And the sons of Eliezer were : Roho- 
 bia the first : and Eliezer had no more sous. 
 But the sons of Rohobia were muItipUed 
 exceedingly. 
 
 18 The sons of Isaar ; Salomith the first, 
 
 • A. M. 2988.— + Supra, 6. 1.— J Supra, 6.S. J Hebr. 5. 4.— II E^od. 2. 
 
 19 The sons of Hebron: Jeriau the first, 
 Amarias the second, Jahaziel the third, 
 Jecmaam the fourth. 
 
 20 The sons of Oziel: Micha the first. 
 Jesia the second. 
 
 21 The sons of Merari : Moholi, and Musi. 
 The sons of Moholi : Eleazar and Cis. 
 
 22 And Eleazar died, and had no sons 
 but daughters: and the sons of Cis their 
 brethren took them. 
 
 23 The sons of Musi : Moholi, and Eder, 
 and Jerimoth, three. 
 
 24 These are the sons of Levi in their 
 kindreds and families, princes by their 
 courses, and the number of every head that 
 did the works of the ministry of the house 
 of the Lord from twenty years old and 
 upward. 
 
 25 For David said : The Lord the God 
 of Israel hath given rest to his people, and a 
 habitation in Jerusalem for ever. 
 
 And it shall not be the office of the 
 Levites to carry any more the tabernacle, 
 and all the vessels for the service thereof. 
 
 27 So according to the last precepts ot 
 David, the sons of Levi are to be numbered 
 from twenty years old and upward. 
 
 28 And they are to be under the hand 
 of the sons of Aaron for the service of the 
 house of the Lord, in the porches, and in 
 the chambers, and in the place of purifica- 
 tion, and in the sanctuary^ and in all the 
 works of the ministry of the temple of the 
 Lord. 
 
 29 And the priests have the charge of the 
 loaves of proposition, and of the sacrifice 
 of fine flour, and of the unleavened cakes, 
 and of the frying-pan, and of the roasting, 
 and of every weight and measure. 
 
 30 And the Levites are to stand in the 
 morning to give thanks, and to sing praises 
 to the Xord : and in like manner in the 
 evening, 
 
 31 As well in the oblation of the holo- 
 causts of the Lord, as in the sabbaths and 
 in the new moons, and the rest of the solem- 
 nities, according to the number and cere- 
 monies prescribed for every thing, continu- 
 ally before the Lord. 
 
 32 And let them keep the observances 
 of the tabernacle of the covenant, and the 
 ceremonies of the sanctuary, and the charge 
 of the sons of Aaron their brethren, that 
 they may minister in the house of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 The divisions of the priests into four and twenty 
 courses, to serve in the temple ; the cfaefi of 
 the Levites. 
 
 NOW these were the divisions of the sons 
 of Aaron : The sons of Aaron : Nadab, 
 and Abiu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar. 
 
 2.& 18. 3. & 4. 
 379 
 
Chap. XXIV. 
 
 l. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 CHiP. XXIV. 
 
 8 * But Nidab and Abiu died before their 
 father, and had no children : so Eleazar, and 
 Ithamar cKd the office of the priesthood. 
 
 3 And Da^id distributed them, that is, 
 Sadoc of the sons of Eleazar, and Ahime- 
 lech of the sons of Ithamar, according; to 
 their courses and ministry. 
 
 4 And there were found many more of 
 the sons of Eleazar among the principal 
 men, than of the sons of Ithamar. And he 
 divided them so, that there were of the sons 
 of Eleazar, sixteen chief men by their fa- 
 milies : and of the sons of Ithamar eight by 
 their families and houses. 
 
 5 And he divided both the families one 
 with the other by lot : for there were princes 
 of the sanctuary, and princes of God, both 
 of the sons of Eleazar, and of the sons of 
 Ithamar. 
 
 6 And Semeias the son of Nathanael the 
 scribe a Levite, wrote them down before 
 the king and the princes, and Sadoc the priest, 
 and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, and the 
 princes also of the priestly and Levitical 
 families: one house, which was over the 
 rest, of Eleazar : and another house, which 
 had the rest under it, of Ithamar. 
 
 7 Now the first lot came forth to Joiarib, 
 the second to Jedei. 
 
 8 The third to Harim, the fourth to 
 Seorim. 
 
 9 The fifth to Melchia, the sixth to 
 Maiman, 
 
 10 The seventh to Accos, the eighth to 
 Abia, 
 
 11 The ninth to Jesua, the tenth to 
 Sechenia, 
 
 12 The eleventh to Eliasib, the twelfth 
 to Jacim, 
 
 13 The thirteenth to Hoppha, the four- 
 teenth to Isbaab, 
 
 14 The fifteenth to Belga, the sixteenth 
 to Emmer, 
 
 15 The seventeenth to Hezir, the eigh- 
 teenth to Aphses, 
 
 16 The nineteenth to Pheteia, the twen- 
 tieth to Hezechiel, 
 
 17 The one and twentieth to Jachin, the 
 two and twentieth to Gamul, 
 
 18 The three and twentieth to Dalaiau, 
 the four and twentieth to Maaziau. 
 
 19 These are their courses according to 
 their ministries, to come into the house of 
 the Lord, and according to their manner 
 under the hand of Aaron their father : as 
 the Lord the God of Israel had commanded. 
 
 30 Now of the i-est of the sons of Levi, 
 there was of the sons of Amram, Subael : 
 and of the sons of Subael, Jehedeia. 
 
 21 Also of the sons of Rohobia the chief 
 Jesias. 
 
 22 And the son of Isaar Salemoth, and 
 the son of Salemoth Jahath : 
 
 23 And his son Jeriau the first, Amarias 
 the second, Jahaziel the third, Jecmaan the 
 fourth. 
 
 24 The son of Oziel, Micha : the son of 
 Micha, Samir. 
 
 25 The brother of Micha, Jesia : and the 
 son of Jesia, Zacharias. 
 
 26 The sons of Merari: Moholi and 
 Musi : The son of Oziau : Benno. 
 
 27 The son also of Merari : Oziau, and 
 Soam, and Zacchur, and Hebri. 
 
 28 And the son of Moholi: Eleazar, who 
 had no sons. 
 
 29 And the sons of Cis, Jeraraael. 
 
 30 The sons of Musi : Moholi, Eder, and 
 Jerimoth. These are the sons of Levi ac- 
 cording to the houses of their families. 
 
 31 And they also cast lots over-agains* 
 their brethren the sons of Aaron before 
 David the king, and Sadoc, and Ahimelech, 
 and the princes of the priestly and Levitical 
 families, both the elder and the younger. 
 The lot divided all equally. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 The number and divisions of the musicians. 
 
 MOREOVER David, and the chief 
 officers of the army separated for the 
 ministry the sons of Asaph, and of Heman, 
 and of Idithun : to prophesy with harps, 
 and with psalteries, and with cymbals ac- 
 cording to their number serving in their 
 appointed o£Sce. 
 
 2 Of the sons of Asaph : Zacchur, and 
 Joseph, and Nathania, and Asarela, sons of 
 Asaph: under the hand of Asaph prophesy- 
 ing near the king. 
 
 3 And of Idithun : the sons of Idithun, 
 Godolias, Sori, Jeseias, and Hasabias, and 
 Mathathias, six, under the hand of their 
 father Idithun, who prophesied with a harp 
 to give thanks and to praise the Lord. 
 
 4 Of Heman also : the sons of Heman, 
 Bocciau, Mathaniau, Oziel, Subuel, and 
 Jerimoth, Hananias, Hanani, Eliatha, Ged- 
 delthi, and Romemthiezer, and Jesbacassa, 
 Mellothi, Othir, Mahazioth: 
 
 5 All these were the sons of Heman the 
 seer of the king in the words of God, to 
 lift up the horn : and God gave to Heman 
 fourteen sons and three daughters. 
 
 6 All these under their father's hand were 
 distributed to sing in the temple of the Lord, 
 with cymbals, and psalteries and harps, for 
 the service of the house of the Lord hear 
 the king- to wit, Asaph, and Idithun, and 
 Heman. 
 
 7 And the number of them with their 
 brethren, that taught the song of the Lord, 
 
 * Lev, 10. 2. Numb. 3. 4. 
 
 3S0 
 
Chap. XXV. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXVL 
 
 «U the teachers, were two hundred and eighty 
 eig'ht. 
 
 8 And they cast lots by their courses, the 
 eider equally with the younger, the learned 
 and the unlearned together. 
 
 9 And the first lot came forth to Joseph, 
 who was of Asaph. The second to God- 
 olias, to him and his sons, and his brethren 
 twelve. 
 
 10 The third to Zachur, to his sons, and 
 his brethren, twelve. 
 
 11 The fourth to Isari, to his sons, and 
 his brethren twelve. 
 
 13 The fifth to Nathania, to his sons and 
 his brethren twelve. 
 
 13 The sixth to Bocciau, to his sons and 
 his brethren twelve. 
 
 14 The seventh to Isreela, to his sons and 
 his brethren twelve. 
 
 15 The eighth to Jesaia, to his sons and 
 his brethren twelve. 
 
 16 The ninth to Mathanaias, to his sons 
 and his brethren twelve. 
 
 17 The tenth to Semeias, to his sons and 
 his brethren twelve. 
 
 IS The eleventh to Azareel, to his sons 
 and his brethren twelve. 
 
 19 The twelfth to Hasabia, to his sons 
 and his brethren twelve. 
 
 20 The thirteenth to Subael, to his sons 
 and his brethren twelve. 
 
 21 The fourteenth to Mathathias, to his 
 sons and his brethren twelve. 
 
 23 The fifteenth to Jerimoth, to his sons 
 and his brethren twelve. 
 
 23 The sixteenth to Hananias, to his sons 
 and his brethren twelve. 
 
 24 The seventeenth to Jesbacassa, to his 
 sons and his brethren twelve. 
 
 25 The eighteenth to Hanani, to his sons 
 and his brethren twelve. 
 
 23 The nineteenth to Mellothi, to his sons 
 and his brethren twelve. 
 
 27 The twentieth to Eliatha, to his sons 
 and his brethren twelve. 
 
 28 The one and twentieth to Othir, to his 
 sons and his brethren twelve. 
 
 29 The two and twentieth to Geddelthi, 
 to his sons and his brethren twelve. 
 
 30 The three and twentieth to Mahazioth, 
 to his sons and his brethren twelve. 
 
 31 The four and twentieth to Roinem- 
 thiezer, to his sons and his brethren twelve. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 The dwisions of the porters. Offices of other 
 
 Levites. 
 
 AND the divisions of the porters : of the 
 Corites Meseleinia, the son of Core, of 
 the sons of Asaph. 
 2 The sons of Meselemia : Zaeharias the 
 
 first-born, Jadihel the second, Zabadias the 
 third, Jathanael the fourth, 
 
 3 Elara the fifth, Johanan the sixth, 
 Elioenai the seventh. 
 
 4 And the sons of Obededom, Semeias the 
 first-bom, Jozabad the second, Joaha the 
 third, Sachar the fourth, Nathanael the fifth. 
 
 5 Ammiel the sixth, Issacbar the seventh, 
 PhoUathi the eighth: for the Lord had blessed 
 him. 
 
 6 And to Semei his son were born sons, 
 heads of their families : for they were men 
 of great valour. 
 
 7 The sons then of Semeias : were Othni, 
 and Raphael, and Obed, Elizabad, and his 
 brethren most valiant men : and Eliu, and 
 Samachias. 
 
 8 All these of the sons of Obededom : 
 they, and their sons, and their brethren most 
 able men for service, sixty- two of Obededom. 
 
 9 Arid the sons of Meselemia, and their 
 brethren strong men, were eighteen. 
 
 10 And of Hosa, that is, of the sons of 
 Merari : Semri the chief (for he had not a 
 first-born, and therefore his father made him 
 chief.) 
 
 1 1 Helcias the second, Tabelias the third, 
 Zaeharias the fourth : all these the sons, and 
 the brethren of Hosa, were thirteen. 
 
 12 Among these were the divisions of the 
 porters, so that the chiefs of the wards, as 
 well as their brethren, always ministered in 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 13 And they cast lots equally, both little 
 and great, by their families for every one of 
 the gates. 
 
 14 And the lot of the east fell to Selemias. 
 But to his son Zaeharias, a very wise and 
 learned man, the north gate fell by lot. 
 
 15 And to Obededom and his sons that 
 towards the south: in which part of the 
 house w9k the council of the ancients. 
 
 16 To Sephim, and Hosa towards the 
 west, by the gate which leadeth to the way 
 of the ascent : ward against ward. 
 
 17 Now towards the east were six Levites . 
 and towards the north four a day: and to- 
 wards the south liliewise four a day: and 
 where the council was, two and two. 
 
 18 In the cells also of the porters toward 
 the west four in the way : and two at every 
 cell. 
 
 19 These are the divisions of the porters 
 of the sons of Core, and of Merari. 
 
 20 Now Achias was over the treasures of 
 the house of God, and the holy vessels. 
 
 21 The sons of Ledan, the sons of Ger- 
 sonni : of Ledan were heads of the families, 
 of Ledan, and Gersonni, Jehieli. 
 
 22 The sons of Jehieli : Zathan and Joel, 
 
 Chap. XXVI. Ver. 10. He had not a first- 
 born. That is, his first-born was either dead or 
 Bot fit to be chief : and thecefoie he made Semri 
 
 the chief. — Ver. 20. Holy vessels. Oc vessels 
 of the holy places, or of things holy, f'asa 
 sanctorum. 
 
 3S1 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXVIi 
 
 his brethren over the treasures of the house 
 of the Lord, 
 
 23 With the Araramites, and Isaarites, 
 and Hebronites, and Ozielites. 
 
 84 And Subael the son of Gersom, the son 
 of Moses, was chief over the treasures. 
 
 2^ His brethren also Eliezer, whose son 
 Rahabia, and his son Isaias, and his son 
 Joram, and his son Zechri, and his son 
 Selemith. 
 
 26 Which Selemith, and his brethren were 
 over the treasures of the holy things, which 
 king' David, and the heads of families, and the 
 captains over thousands and over hundreds, 
 and the captains of the host had dedicated. 
 
 27 Out of the wars, and the spoils won in 
 battles, which they had consecrated to the 
 .building and furniture of the temple of the 
 
 Lord. 
 
 28 And all these things that Samuel the 
 seer, and Saul the son of Cis, and Abner the 
 son of Ner, and Joab the son of Sarvia had 
 sanctified: and whosoever had sanctified 
 those things, they were under the hand of 
 Selemith and his brethren. 
 
 29 But Choneniaa and his sons were over 
 the Isaarites, for the business abroad over 
 Israel to teach them and judge them. 
 
 30 And of the Hebronites Hasabias, and 
 his brethren most able men, a thousand 
 seven hundred had the charge over Israel 
 beyond the Jordan westward, in all the 
 works of the Loi-d, and for the service of the 
 king. 
 
 31 And the chief of the Hebronites was 
 Jeria according to their families and kin- 
 dreds. In the fortieth year of the reign of 
 David they were numbered, and there were 
 found most valiant men in Jazer Galaad, 
 
 39 And his brethren of stronger age, two 
 thousand seven hundred chiefs of families. 
 And king David made them rulers over the 
 Rubenites and the Gadites, and the half 
 tribe of Manasses, for all the service of God, 
 and the king. 
 
 CHAP. xxvn. 
 
 The twelve captains for every month : the twelve 
 prinoes of the tribes. DavuTs several officers 
 
 NOW the children of Israel according to 
 their number, the heads of families, 
 captains of thousands and of hundreds, and 
 ofScers, that served the king according to 
 their companies, who came in and went out 
 every month in the year, under every chief 
 were four and twenty thousand. 
 
 2 Over the first company the first month 
 Jesboam, the son of Zabdiel was chief, and 
 under him were four and twenty thousand 
 
 3 Of the sons of Phares, the chief of all 
 the captains in the host in the first month. 
 
 4 The company of the second month was 
 under Dudia, an Ahohtte, and after him was 
 aitother named Macelloth, who commanded a 
 
 part of the army of four and twenty thou- 
 sand. 
 
 5 And the captain of the third company 
 for the third month, was Banaias the son of 
 Joiada the priest: and in his division were 
 four and twenty thousand. 
 
 6 This is that Banaias the most valiant 
 among the thirty, and above the thirty. And 
 Amizabad his sou commanded his company. 
 
 7 The fourth, for the fourth month, was 
 Asahel the brother of Joab, and Zabadias 
 his son after him : and in his company were 
 four and twenty thousand. 
 
 8 The fifth captain for the fifth month, 
 was Samaoth a Jezerite; and his company 
 were four and twenty thousand. 
 
 9 The sixth, for the sixth month, was 
 Hira the son of Acces a Thecuite : and in 
 his company were four and- twenty thousand. 
 
 10 The seventh, for the seventh month, 
 was Helles a Phallonite of the sons of 
 Ephraim : and in his company were four and 
 twenty thousand. 
 
 1 1 The eighth, for the eighth month, was 
 Sobochai a Husathite of, the race of Zarahi- 
 and in his company were four and twenty 
 thousand. 
 
 12 The ninth, for the ninth month, was 
 Abiezer an Anathothiteof the sons of Jemini, 
 and in his company were four and twenty' 
 thousand. 
 
 13 The tenth, for the tenth month, was 
 Marai, who was a Netophathite of the race 
 of Zarai : and in his company were four and 
 twenty thousand. 
 
 14 The eleventh, for the eleventh month, 
 was Banaias, a Pharathonite of the sons of 
 Ephraim : and in his company were four and 
 twenty thousand. 
 
 15 The twelfth, for the twelfth month, 
 was Holdai a Netophathite, of the race of 
 Gothoniel : and in his company were four 
 and twenty thousand. 
 
 16 Now the chiefs over the tribes of Israel 
 were these : over the Rubenites, Eliezer the 
 son of Zechri was ruler : over the Simeonites, 
 Saphatias the son of Maacha : 
 
 17 Over the Levites, Hasabias the son of 
 Camuel : over the Aaronites, Sadoc : 
 
 18 Over Juda, Eliu the brother of David : 
 over Issachar, Amri the son of Michael : 
 
 19 Over the Zabulonites, Jesmaias the 
 son of Adias • over the Nephtalites, Jerimoth 
 the son of Ozriel : 
 
 20 Over the sons of Ephraim, Osee the 
 ^on of Ozaziu : over the half tribe of Ma- 
 nasses, Joel the son of Phadaia • 
 
 21 And over the half tribe of Manasses in 
 Galaad, Jaddo the son of Zacharias and 
 over Benjamin, Jasiel the son of Abner. 
 
 22 And over Dan, Ezrihel the son of 
 Jeroham: these were the princes of the 
 children of Israel, 
 
 388 
 
Chap. XXVII. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 23 But David would not number them 
 from twenty years old and under : because 
 the Lord had said that he would multiply 
 Israel like the stars of heaven. 
 
 24 * Joab the son of Sarvia began to 
 number, but he finished not : because upon 
 this there fell wrath upon Israel : and there- 
 fore the number of them that were num- 
 bered, was not registered in the chronicles 
 of king David. 
 
 25 And over the king's treasures was 
 Azmoth the son of Adiel : and over those 
 stores which were in the cities, and in the 
 villages, and in the castles, was Jonathan 
 the son of Ozias. 
 
 20 And over the tillage, and the husband- 
 men, who tilled the ground, was Ezri the 
 son of Chelub : 
 
 27 And over the dressers of the vineyards, 
 was Semeias a Rpmaithite : and over the 
 wine cellars, Zabdias an Aphonite. 
 
 28 And over the olive-yards and the fig- 
 groves, which were in the plaihs, was Ba- 
 lanam a Gederite: and over the oil cellars. 
 
 29 And over the herds that fed in Saron, 
 was Setrai a Saronite : and over the oxen in 
 the valleys, Saphat thie son of Adli : 
 
 30 And over the camels, Ubil an Isma- 
 helite : and over the asses, Jadias a Mero- 
 nathite : 
 
 31 And over the sheep Jaziz an Agarene 
 All these, were the rulers of the substance of 
 king David. 
 
 .32 And Jonathan David's uncle, a coun- 
 sellor, a wise and learned man: he and 
 Jahiel the son of Hachamoni were with the 
 king's sons. 
 
 33 And Achitophel was the king's coun- 
 sellor, and Chusai the Arachite, the king's 
 friend. 
 
 34) And after Achitophel was Joiada the 
 son of Banaias, and Abiathar. And the ge- 
 neral of the king's army was Joab. 
 
 CHAP. xxvm. 
 
 David's speech, in a solemn assedbly : Ms exor- 
 tation to Solomon. He giveth Mm a pattern 
 of the temple. 
 
 AND t David assembled all the chier men 
 of Israel, the princes of the tribes, and 
 the captains of the companies, who waited on^ 
 the king : and the captains over thousands,, 
 and over hundreds, and them who had the, 
 charge over the substance and possessions of 
 the king, and his sons with the officers of the 
 court, and the men of power, and ,all the 
 bravest of the army at Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And the king rising up, and stranding 
 said : Hear me, my brethren, .and my people : 
 I had a thou ght to have built a house, in 
 
 • Supra, 21. 2. A. M. 2987. A. C. 1017. 
 t A. M. 29S9. A. C. 1015. 
 
 which the ark of the Lord, and the foot-stool 
 of our God might rest : and I prepared all 
 things for the building. 
 
 3 And God said to me : $ Thou shalt not 
 build a house to my name : because thou art 
 a man of war, and hast shed blood. 
 
 4 But the Lord God of Israel chose me of 
 all the house of my father, to be king over 
 Israel for ever: for of Juda he chose the 
 princes : and of the house of Juda, my fa- 
 ther's house: and among the sons of my 
 father, it pleased him to choose me king 
 over all Israel. 
 
 5 § And among my sons (for the Lord 
 hath given me many sons) he hath chosen 
 Solomon my son, to sit upon the throne of the 
 kingdom of the Lord over Israel. 
 
 6 And he said to me: Solomon thy son 
 shall build my house, and my courts : for I 
 have chosen lum to be my son, and I will be 
 a father to him. 
 
 7 And I will establish his kingdom for 
 ever, if he continue to keep my command- 
 ments, and my judgments, as at this day. 
 
 8 Now then beifore all the assembly of 
 Israel, in the hearing of our God, keep ye, 
 and seek all the commandments of the Lord 
 our God: that you may possess the good 
 land, and may leave it to your cliildren after 
 you for ever. 
 
 9 And thou my son Solomon, know the 
 God of thy father, and serve him with a per- 
 fect heart, and a willing mind : || for the 
 Lord se<ircheth all hearts, and understandeth 
 all the thoughts of minds. If thou seek him, 
 thou shalt find him : but if thou forsake him, 
 he will cast thee off for ever. _ 
 
 10 Now therefore seeing the Lord hath 
 chosen thee to build the house of the sanc- 
 tuary, take courage, and do it. 
 
 11 And David gave to Solomon his son a 
 description of the porch, and of the temple, 
 and of the treasures, and of the upper floor, 
 and of the inner chambers, and of the house 
 for the mercy-seat, 
 
 12 As also of all the courts, which he had 
 in his thought, and of the chambers round 
 about, for the treasures of the house of the 
 Lord, and for the.treasures of the consecrated 
 things, 
 
 13 And of the divisions of the priests and 
 of the Levites, for all the works of the house 
 of the Lord, and for all the vessels of the ser- 
 vice of the temple of the Lord. j 
 
 14 Gold, by w'eight for every vessel' ffir the 
 ministry. And silver by weight according to 
 the diversity of the vessels and uses. 
 
 15 He gave also gold for the golden can- 
 dlesticks, and their lamps, according to the 
 dimensions bf every candlestick, and the 
 
 1 2 Kings, T. 13.— $ Supra, 9. 7. 
 II Ps 7. 20. 
 
 383 
 
Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 I. PARALIPOMENON, 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 lamps thereof. In like manner also he gave 
 silver by weight for the silver candlesticks, 
 and for their lamps according to the diversity 
 of the dimensions of them. 
 
 16 He gave also gold for the tables of pro- 
 position, according to the diversity of the 
 tables : in like manner also silver for other 
 tables of silver. 
 
 17 For flesh-hooks also, and bowls, and 
 censers of fine gold, and for little lions of 
 gold, according to the measure he gave by 
 weight, for every lion. In like manner also 
 for lions of silver he set aside a different 
 weight of silver. 
 
 18 And for the altar of incense, he gave 
 the pm-est gold : and to make the likeness of 
 the chariot of the Cherubim s spreading their 
 wings, and covering the ark of the covenant 
 of the Lord. 
 
 19 All these things, said he, came to me 
 written by the hand of the Lord: that I 
 might understand all the works of the 
 pattern. 
 
 20 And David said to Solomon his son : 
 Act like a man, and take courage, and do : 
 fear not, and be not dismayed: for the Lord 
 ray God will be with thee, and will not leave 
 thee, nor forsake thee, till thou hast finished 
 all the work for the service of the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 Behold the courses of the priests and 
 the Levites, for every ministry of the house 
 of the Lord, stand by thee, and are ready, 
 and both the princes, and the people know 
 how to execute all thy commandments. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 Pavkf by wori and exaimple encourageth the 
 princes to contribiUe liberaUy to the bmlding 
 of the temple. His thwnJtsgmng, prayer, and 
 saerifices : his death. 
 
 AND * king David said to all the as- 
 sembly: Solomon my son, whom alone 
 God hath chosen, is as yet young and tender : 
 and the work is great, for a house is prepared 
 not for man, but for God, 
 
 2 And I with all my abSicy have prepared 
 the expenses for the house of my God. Gold 
 for vessels of gold, and silver for vessels of 
 silver, brass for things of brass, iron for 
 things of iron, wood for things of wood : and 
 onyx-atones, and stones like alabaster, and 
 of divers colours, and all manner of precious 
 stones, and marble of Faros in great abun- 
 dance : 
 
 8 Now over and above the things which 
 I have offered into the house of my God, 
 give of my own proper goods, gold and silver 
 for the temple of my God, beside what things 
 I have prepared for the holy house. 
 
 4 Three thousand talents of gold of the 
 gold of Ophir: and seven thousand talents 
 
 • A. M. 2389. A. C. 1015. ~ 
 
 of refined silver, to overlay the walls of the 
 temple. 
 
 5 And gold for wheresoever there is need 
 of gold : and silver for wheresoever there is 
 need of silver, for the works to be made by 
 the hands of the artificers : now if any man 
 is willing to offer, let him fill his hand to- 
 day, and offer what he pleaseth to the Lord. 
 
 6 Then the heads of^the families, and the 
 princes of the tribes of Israel, and the cap- 
 tains of thousands, and of hundreds, and 
 the overseers of the king's possessions pro- 
 mised. 
 
 7 And they gave for the works of the 
 house of the Lord, of gold, five thousand 
 talents, and ten thousand solids • of silver 
 ten thousand talents : and of brass eighteen 
 thousand talents: and of iron a hundred 
 thousand talents. 
 
 8 And all they that had stones, gave them 
 to the treasures of the house of the Lord, by 
 the hand of Jahiel the Gersonite. 
 
 9 And the people rejoiced, when they 
 promised their offerings willingly: because 
 they offered them to the Lord with all their 
 heart : and David the king rejoiced also with 
 a great joy. 
 
 10 And he blessed the Lord before all the 
 multitude, and he said- Blessed art thou, O 
 Lord the God of Israel, our father from eter- 
 nity to eternity. 
 
 11 Thine, O Lord, is magnificence, and 
 power, and glory, and victory : and to thee 
 is praise : for all that is in heaven, and in 
 earth, is thine: thine is the kingdom, O 
 Lord, and thou art above all princes. 
 
 12 Thine are riches, and thine is glory 
 thou hast dominion over all, in thy hand is 
 power and might : in thy hand greatness, 
 and the empire of all things. 
 
 13 Now therefore our God we give thanks 
 to thee, and we praise thy glorious name. 
 
 14 Who am I, and what is ray people, 
 that we should be able to promise thee all 
 these things ? all things are thine : and we 
 have given thee what we received of thy 
 hand. 
 
 15 For we are sojourners before thee, and 
 strangers, as were all our fathers, t Our 
 days upon earth are as a shadow, and there 
 is no stay. 
 
 16 Lord our God, all this store that we 
 have prepared to build thee a house for thy 
 holy name, is from thy hand, and all things 
 are thine. 
 
 17 1 know my God that thou provest hearts, 
 and lovest simplicity, wherefore I also in the 
 simplicity of my heart, have joyfully offered 
 all these things : and I have seen with great 
 joy thy people which are here present, offer 
 thee their offerings. 
 
 * WiB. 2. 5. 
 
 384 
 
Chap. XXIX. 
 
 I. PARALTPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 18 O Lord God o» Abraham, and of Isaac, 
 and of Israel our fathers, keep for ever this 
 will of their heart, and let this mind remain 
 always for the worship of thee. 
 
 19 And give to Solomon my son a perfect 
 heart, that ho may keep thy commandments, 
 thy testimonies, and thy ceremonies, and do 
 all thing's : and build the house, for which I 
 have provided the charges. 
 
 20 And Davidcommanded all the assembly: 
 Bless ye the Lord our God. And all the 
 assembly blessed the Lord the God of their 
 fathers : and they bowed themselves, and 
 worshipped God, and then the king. 
 
 21 And they sacrificed victims to the 
 Lord : and they offered holocausts the next 
 day, a thousand bullocks, a thousand rams, a 
 thousand lambs, with their libations, and with 
 every thing prescribed most abundantly for all 
 Israel. 
 
 22 And they eat, and drank before the 
 Lord that day wilfh great joy. * And they 
 anointed the second time Solomon the son 
 of David. And they anointed him to the 
 Lord to be prince, and Sadoc to be high 
 priest. 
 
 • 3 Kings, 1. 34.— t 3 Kings, 2. 11. 
 
 23 And Solomon sat on the throne of the 
 Lord as king instead of David his father, 
 and he pleased all: and all Israel obeyed him. 
 
 24 And all the princes, and men of power, 
 and all the sons of king David gave thei* 
 hand, and were subject tu Solomon the king. 
 
 25 And the Lord magnified Solomon over 
 all Israel : and gave him the glory of a reign, 
 such as no king of Israel had before him. 
 
 26 So David the son of Isai reigned over 
 all Israel. 
 
 27 t And the days, that he reigned over 
 Israel, were forty years: in Hebron he reigned 
 seven years, and in Jerusalem three and thirty 
 years. 
 
 28 $ And he died in a good age, full oi 
 days, and riches, and glory. And Solomon 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 29 Now the acts of king David first and 
 last are written in the book of Samuel the 
 seer, and in the book of Nathan the prophet 
 and in the book of Gad the seer : 
 
 30 And of all his reign, and his valour, 
 and of the times that passed under him, 
 either in Israel, or in all the kingdrans of the 
 countries. 
 
 X A. M. 2990. A. C. 1014. 
 
 THE SECOND 
 
 BOOK OF PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Solomon offereth sacrificet at Gaboon. His 
 cfwice ofvmdom which God giveth him. 
 
 AND* Solomon the son of David was 
 strengthened in his kingdom, and the 
 Lord his God was with him, and magnified 
 him to a high degree. 
 
 2 And Solomon gave orders to all Israel, 
 to the captains of thousands, and of hundreds, 
 and to the rulers, and to the judges of all 
 Israel, and the heads of the families : 
 
 3 And he went with all the multitude to 
 the high place of Gabaon, where was the ta- 
 bernacle of the covenant of the Lord, which 
 Moses the servant of God made, in the wil- 
 derness. 
 
 ■ 4 t For David had brought the ark of God 
 from Cariathiarim to the place, which he had 
 
 * A. M. 2990. 
 
 ac 
 
 A. C. 1014. 3 Kings, 3. 1. 
 
 prepared for it, and where he had pitched a 
 tabernacle for it, thaHs, in Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And the altar of brass, 3;whichBeseleel 
 the son of Uri the son of Hur had made, was 
 there before the tabernacle of the Lord : and 
 Solomon and all the assembly sought it. 
 
 6 And Solomon went up thither to the 
 brazen altar, before the tabernacle of the co- 
 venant of the Lord, and offered up on it a 
 thousand victims. 
 
 7 And behold that night God appeared to 
 him, saying : Ask what thou wilt that I should 
 give thee. 
 
 8 And Solomon said to God: Thou hast 
 shewn great kindness to my father David 
 and hast made me king in his stead. 
 
 9 Now therefore, O Lord God, let thy 
 word be fulfilled, which thou hast promised 
 
 f 2 Kings, 6. 17. 1 Par. 16. 1.— J Eiod. 38. 8. 
 385 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 €HiP. II. 
 
 to David my father, for thou hast made me 
 king over thy great people, which is as innu^ 
 merable as the dust of the earth. 
 
 10 * Give me wisdom and knowledge, that 
 I may come in and go out before thy people : 
 for who can worthily judge this thy people, 
 which is so great ? 
 
 11 And God said to Solomon; Because 
 this choice hath pleased thy heart, and thou 
 hast not asked riches, and wealth, and gloiy, 
 nor the lives of them that hate thee, nor many 
 days of life: but hast asked wisdom and 
 knowledge, to be able to judge my people, 
 over which I have made thee king. 
 
 12 Wisdom and knowledge are granted to 
 thee : and I will give thee riches, and wealth, 
 and glory, so that none of the kings before 
 thee, nor after thee, shall be like thee. 
 
 13 Then Solomon came from the high 
 place of Gabaon to Jerusalem before the ta- 
 bernacle of the covenant, and reigned over 
 Israel. 
 
 14 + And he gathered to himself chariots 
 and horsemen, and he had a thousand four 
 hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horse- 
 men : and he placed them in the cities of the 
 chariots, and with the king in Jerusalem. 
 
 15 And the king made silver and gold to 
 be in Jerusalem as stones, and cedar-trees as 
 sycamores, which grow in the plains in great 
 multitude. 
 
 16 And there were horses brought him 
 from Egypt, and from Coa by the king's mer- 
 chants, who went, and bought at a price, 
 
 17 A chariot of four horses for six hundred 
 pieces of silver, and a horse for a hundred 
 and fifty : in like manner market was made 
 in all the kingdoms of the Hethites, and of 
 the kings of Syria. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Solomon's embassage to Hiram, who sends him, a 
 skilful workman and timber. 
 
 AND Solomon determined to build a house 
 to the name of the Lord, and a palace 
 for himself. 
 
 2 And he numbered out seventy thousand 
 men to bear burdens, and eighty thousand to 
 hew stones in the mountains, and three thou- 
 sand six hundred to oversee them. 
 
 3 % He sent also to Hiram king of Tyre, 
 saying : As thou didst with David my father, 
 and didst send him cedars, to build him a 
 house, in which he dwelt: 
 
 4 So do with me that I may build a house 
 to the name of the Lord my God, to dedicate 
 it to bum incense before him, and to perfume 
 with e.romatical spices, and for the continual 
 setting forth of bread, and for the holocausts, 
 morning and evening, and on the sabbaths, 
 and on the new-moons, and the solemnities of 
 
 ♦ Wis. 9. 10.— t 3 Kings, 10. 26. 
 
 the Lord our God for ever, which are com- 
 manded for Israel. 
 
 5 For the house which I desire to build, •* 
 great : for our God is great above all gods. 
 
 6 Who then can be able to build him a 
 worthy house ? if heaven, and the heavens of 
 heavens cannot contain him : who am I, that 
 I should be able to build him a house ? but to 
 this end only, that incense may be burnt be- 
 fore him. 
 
 7 Send me therefore a skilful man, that 
 knoweth how to work in gold, and in silver, 
 in brass, and in iron, in purple, in scarlet and 
 in blue, and that hath skill in engraving, 
 with the artificers, which I have with me in 
 Judea and Jerusalem, whom David my father 
 provided. 
 
 8 Send me also cedars, and fir-trees, and 
 pine-trees from Libanus: for I know that 
 thy servants are skilful in cutting timber in 
 Libanus, and ray servants shall be with thy 
 servants, 
 
 9 To provide me timber in abundance. 
 For the house which I desire to build, is to be 
 exceeding great, and glorious. 
 
 10 And 1 will give thy servljlnts the work- 
 men that are to cut down the trees, for their 
 food twenty thousand cores of wheat, and as 
 many cores of barley, and twenty thousand 
 measures of wine, and twenty thousand mea- 
 sures of oil. 
 
 ] 1 And Hiram king of Tyre sent a letter 
 to Solomon, saying : Because the Lord hath 
 loved his people, therefore he hath made thee 
 king over them. 
 
 12 And he added, saying: Blessed be the 
 Lord the God of Israel, who made heaven 
 and earth, who hath given to king Dsvid a 
 wise and knowing son, endued with und«r- 
 standing and prudence, to build a house to the 
 Lord, and a palace for himself. 
 
 13 I therefore have sent thee my father 
 Hiraffl, a wise and most skilful man, 
 
 14 The son of a woman of the daughters 
 of Dan, whose father was a Tyrian, who 
 knoweth how to work in gold, and in silver, 
 in brass, and in iron, and in marble, and in 
 timber, in purple also, and violet, and silk 
 and scarlet: and who knoweth to grave all 
 sort of graving, and to devise ingeniously all 
 that there may be need of in the work with 
 thy artificers, and with the artificers of my 
 lord David thy father. 
 
 15 The wheat therefore, and the barley, 
 anil the oil, and the wine, which thou, my 
 lord, hast promised, send to thy servants. 
 
 16 And we will cut down as many trees 
 out of Libanus, as thou shalt want, and will 
 convey them in floats by sea to Joppe : and 
 it will be thy part to bring them thence to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 3 Kings 5.2 
 
 3S6 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 17 And Solomon numbered all the prose- 
 lytes in the land of Israel, after the numbering 
 which David his father had made, and they 
 were found a hundred fifty three thousand and 
 six hundred. 
 
 18 And he set seventy thousand of them 
 to carry burdens on their shoulders, and 
 eighty thousand to hew stones in the moun- 
 tains: and three thousand and six hundred 
 to be overseers of the work of the people. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The plan and ornaments of tlie temple: the 
 
 cherubims, the veil, and the pillars. 
 
 AND * Solomon began to build the house 
 of the Lord in Jerusalem, in mount 
 Moria, which had been shewn to David his 
 father, in the place which David had pre- 
 pared in the t thrashing-floor of Oman the 
 Jebusite. 
 
 2 And he began to build in the second 
 month, in the fourth year of his reign. % 
 
 3 Now these are the foundations, which 
 Solomon laid, to build the house of God, the 
 length by the first measure sixty cubits, the 
 breadth twenty cubits. 
 
 4 And the porch in the front, which was 
 extended in length according to the measure 
 of the breadth of the house, twenty cubits: 
 and the height was a hundred and twenty 
 cubits : and he overlaid it within with pure 
 gold. 
 
 5 And the gi-eater house he cieled with 
 deal boards, and overlaid them with plates 
 of fine gold throughout : and he graved in 
 them palm-trees, and like little chains inter- 
 laced with one another. 
 
 6 He paved also the floor of the temple 
 with most precious marble, of great beauty. 
 
 7 And the gold of the plates witli which 
 he overlaid the house, and the beams there- 
 of, and the posts, and the walls, and the 
 doors was of the finest : and he graved che- 
 rubims on the walls. 
 
 8 He made also the house of the holy of 
 holies : the length of it according to the 
 breadth of the temple, twenty cubits, and 
 the breadth of it in like manner twenty 
 cubits : and he overlaid it with plates of gold," 
 amounting to about six hundred talents. 
 
 9 He made also nails of gold, and the 
 weight of every nail was fifty sides : the 
 upper chambers also he overlaid with gold. 
 
 10 He made also in the house of the holy 
 of holies two cherubims of image-work : 
 and he overlaid thera with gold. 
 
 11 The wings of the cherubims were ex- 
 tended twenty cubits, so that one wing was 
 five cubits long, and reached to the wall of the 
 house : and the other was also five cubits long, 
 and reached to the wing of the other cherub. 
 
 * S Kings, 6. 1. 
 t 2 Kings, 24. 25. 1 Par. 21. 26. 
 8C 2 
 
 13 In like manner the wing of the other 
 cherub, was five cubits long, and reached to 
 the wall : and his other wing was five cubits 
 long, and touched the wing of the other 
 cherub. 
 
 13 So the wings of the two cherubims 
 were spread forth, and were extended twenty 
 cubits : and they stood upright on their feet, 
 and their faces were turnefl toward the house 
 without. 
 
 14 § He made also a veil of violet, 
 purple, scarlet, and silk : and wrought In it 
 cherubims. 
 
 15 II He made also before the doors of the 
 temple two pillars, which were five and 
 tliirty cubits high : and their chapiters were 
 five cubits. 
 
 16 He made also as it were little chains in 
 the oracle, and he put them on the heads of 
 the pillars : and a hundred pomegranates, 
 which he put between the little chains. 
 
 17 These pillars he put at the entrance 
 of the temple, one on the right hand, and 
 the other on the left: that which was on the 
 right hand, he called Jachin : and that on 
 the left hand, Booz. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 T/ie altar of brass, the molten sea upon twelve 
 oxen; the ten loaves, the candlesticks and 
 other vessels and ornaments of the temple. 
 
 H£ made also an altar of brass twenty 
 cubits long, and twenty cubits broad, 
 and ten cubits high. 
 
 2 1[ Also a molten sea of ten cubits from 
 brim to brim, round in compass : it was five 
 cubits high, and a line of thirty cubits com- 
 passed it round about. 
 
 3 And under it there was the likeness of 
 oxen, and certain engravings on the outside 
 of ten cubits compassed the belly of the sea, 
 as it were with two rows. 
 
 4 And the oxen were cast : and the sea 
 itself was set upon ttie twelve oxen, three of 
 which looked towards the north, and other 
 three toward the west : and other three to- 
 ward the south, and the other thi-ee that 
 remained toward the east, and the sea stood 
 upon them: and the hinder parts of the 
 oxen were inward under the sea. 
 
 5 Now the thickness of it was a hand 
 breadth, and the brim of it was like the 
 brim of a cup, or of a crisped lily : and it 
 held three thousand measures. 
 
 6 He made also ten lavers : and he set five 
 on the right hand, and five on the left, to 
 wash in them all such things as they were 
 to offer for holocaust : but the sea was for 
 the priests to wash in. 
 
 7 And he made ten golden candlesticks, 
 according to the form which they were com- 
 
 J A. M. 2992.—^ Mat. 2T. 51. 
 II Jer. 52. 20.— H 3 Kings, 7. 23. 
 387 
 
wHAP. IV, 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 manded to be made by : and he set them in 
 the temple, five on the right hand, and five 
 on the left. 
 
 8 Moreover also ten tables: and he set 
 them in the temple, five on the right side, 
 and five on the left. Also a hundred bowls 
 of gold. 
 
 9 He made also the court of the priests, 
 and a great hall, and doors in the hall, which 
 he covered with brass. 
 
 10 And he set the sea on the right side 
 over-against the east toward the south. 
 
 1 1 And Hiram made caldrons, and flesh- 
 hooks, and bowls : and finished all the king's 
 work in the house of G ad • 
 
 12 That is to say, tk two pillars, and the 
 pommels, and the chapiters, and the net- 
 work, to cover the chapiters over the pom- 
 mels. 
 
 13 And four hundred pomegranates, and 
 two wreaths of net-work, so that two rows 
 of pomegranates were joined to each wreath, 
 to cover the pommels, and the chapiters of 
 the pillars. 
 
 14 He made also bases, and la vers, wliich 
 he set upon the bases. 
 
 15 One sea, and twelve oxen under the sea. 
 
 16 And the caldrons, and flesh-hooks, 
 and bowls. All the vessels did Hiram his 
 father make tor Solomon in the house of 
 the Lord of the finest brass. 
 
 17 In the country near the Jordan did the 
 king cast them, in a clay-ground between 
 Sochot and Saredatha. 
 
 18 And the multitude of vessels was in- 
 numerable, so that the weight of the brass 
 was not known. 
 
 19 And Solomon made all the vessels for 
 the house of God, and the golden altar, and 
 the tables, upon which were ihe loaves of 
 proposition, 
 
 20 The candlesticks also of most pure 
 ' gold with their lamps to give light before 
 
 the oracle, according to the manner. 
 
 21 And certain flowers, and lamps, and 
 golden tongs: all were made of the finest 
 gold. 
 
 22 The vessels also for the perfumes and 
 the censers, and the bowls, and the mortars, 
 of pure gold. And he graved the doors of 
 the inner temple, that is, for the holy of 
 holies : and the doors of the temple without 
 vjere of gold. And thus all the work was 
 finished which Solom on made in the house 
 of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The ark is brought with great solemnity into 
 the temple : the temple is filled with the glory 
 of God. 
 
 THEN * Solomon brought in all the 
 things that David his father had vowed, 
 
 * 3 Kings, T. 51. 
 
 the silver, and tne gold, and all the vessel* 
 he put among the treasures of the house 
 of God. 
 
 2 + And after this he gathered together 
 the ancients of Israel, and all the princes of 
 the tribes, and the heads of the families 
 of the children of Israel to Jerusalem, to 
 bring the ark of the covenant of the Lord 
 out of the city of David, which is Sion. 
 
 3 And all the men of Israel came to the 
 king in the solemn day of the seventh 
 month. 
 
 4 And when all the ancients of Israel 
 were come, the Levites took up the ark. 
 
 5 And brought it in, together with all 
 the furniture of the tabernacle. And the 
 priests with the Levites carried the vessels 
 of the sanctuary, which were in the taber 
 nacle. 
 
 6 And king Solomon, and all the assembly 
 of Israel, and all that were gathered together 
 before the ark, sacrificed rams, and oxen 
 without number: so great was the multitude 
 of the victims. 
 
 7 And the priests brought in the ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord into its place, that 
 is, to the oracle of the temple, into the 
 holy of holies under the wings of the che- 
 rubims • 
 
 8 So that the cherubims spread their wings 
 over the place, in which the ark was set, 
 and covered the ark itself and its staves. - 
 
 9 Now the ends of the staves wherewith 
 the ark was carried, because they were some- 
 thing longer, were seen before the oracle; 
 but if a man were a little outward, he could 
 not see them. So the ark has been there 
 unto this day. 
 
 10 And there was nothing else in the ark 
 but the two tables which Moses put there 
 at Horeb when the Lord gave the law to the 
 children of Israel, at their coming out of 
 Egypt. 
 
 11 Now when the priests were come out 
 of the sanctuary (for all the priests that could 
 be found there, were sanctified : and as yet 
 at that time the courses and order of the 
 ministries were not divided among them) 
 
 12 Both the Levites and the singing men, 
 that is, both they that were under Asaph, 
 and they that were under Heman, and they 
 that were under Idithun, with their sons, 
 and their brethren, clothed with fine linen, 
 sounded with cymbals, and psalteries, and 
 harps, standing on the east side of the altar, 
 and with them a hundred and twenty priests, 
 sounding with trumpets. 
 
 13 So when they all sounded together, 
 both with trumpets, and voice, and cymbals, 
 and organs, and with divers kind of musical 
 instruments, and lifted up their voice on 
 
 t 3 Kings, 8. 1. A. M. 3301. A. C 1003. 
 388 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 hig'h : the sound was heard afar off, so that 
 when they began to praise the Lord, and to 
 say: Give glory to the Lord for he is good, 
 'or his mercy endureth for ever : the house 
 of God was filled with a cloud. 
 
 14 Nor could the priests staad and mi- 
 nister by reason of the cloud. For the gloiy 
 of the Lord had filled the house of God. 
 CHAP. VI. 
 Solomon's blessmgs and prayer. 
 
 THEN* Solomon said: The Lord pro- 
 mised that he would dwell in a cloud. 
 
 2 But I have built a house to his name, 
 that he might dwell there for ever. 
 
 3 And the king turned hie face, and blessed 
 all the multitude of Israel (for all the multi- 
 tude stood attentive) and he said : 
 
 4 Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel, 
 who hath accomplished in deed that which 
 he spoke to David my father, saying • 
 
 5 From the day that I brought my people 
 out of the land of Egypt, I chose no city 
 among all the tribes of Israel, for a house to 
 be built in it to my name : neither chose I 
 any other man, to be the ruler of my people 
 Israel. 
 
 G But I chose Jerusalem, that my name 
 might be there : and I chose David to set him 
 over my people Israel. 
 
 7 And whereas David my father had a 
 mind to build a house to the name of the 
 Lord the God of Israel, 
 
 8 The Lord said to him : Forasmuch as it 
 was thy will to build a house to my name, 
 thou hast done well indeed in having such a 
 will: 
 
 9 But thou shalt not build the house, but 
 thy son, who shall come out of thy loins, he 
 shall build a house to my name. 
 
 10 The Lord therefore hath accomplished 
 his word which he spoke : and I am risen up 
 in the place of David my father, and sit upon 
 the throne of Israel, as the Lord promised : 
 and have built a house to the name of the 
 Lord God of Israel. 
 
 1 1 And I have put in it the ark, wherein 
 is the covenant of the Lord, which he made 
 with the children of Israel. 
 
 13 And he stood before the, altar of the 
 Lord, in presence of all the multitude of 
 Israel, and stretched forth his hands. 
 
 13 For Solomon had made a brazen scaf- 
 fold, and had set it in the midst of the tem- 
 ple, which was five cubits long, and five cubits 
 sroad, and three cubits high : and he stood 
 upon it : then kneeling down in the presence 
 of all the multitude of Israel, and lifting up 
 his hands towards heaven, 
 
 14 + He said: O Lord God of Israel, there 
 is no God like thee'in heaven nor in earth : 
 who keepest covenant and mercy with thy 
 
 * A.M. SOOl. S Kings, 8. 15. 
 
 servants, that walk before thee with all their 
 hearts: 
 
 15 Who hast performed to thy servant 
 David my father all that thou hast promised 
 him: and hast accomplished in fact, what 
 thou hast spoken with the mouth, as also the 
 present time proveth. 
 
 16 Now then, O Lord God of Israel, fulfil 
 to thy servant David my father, whatsoever 
 thou hast promised him, saying- There shall 
 not fail thee a man in my sight, to sit upon 
 the throne of Israel : yet so that thy children 
 take heed to their ways, and walk in my law, 
 as thou hast walked before me. 
 
 17 And now. Lord God of Israel, let thy 
 word be established which thou hast spoken 
 to thy servant David. 
 
 18 Is it credible then that God should 
 dwell with men on the earth ? If heaven and 
 the heavens of heavens do not contain thee, 
 how much less this house, which I have built ? 
 
 19 But to this end only it is made, that 
 thou mayst regard the prayer of thy servant, 
 and his s-ipplication, O Lord my God : and 
 mayst hear the prayers which thy servant 
 poureth out before thee. 
 
 20 That thou mayst open thy eyes upon 
 this house day and night, upon the place 
 wherein thou hast promised that thy name 
 should be called upon, 
 
 21 And that thou wouldst hear the prajer 
 which thy servant prayeth in it : hearken 
 tlien to the prayers of thy servant, and of 
 thy people Israel. Whosoever shall pray in 
 this place, hear thou from thy dwelling- 
 place, that is, from heaven, and shew mercy. 
 
 23 If any man sin against his neighbour, 
 and come to swear against him, and bind him- 
 self with a curse before the altar in this house : 
 
 23 Then hear thou from heaven, and do 
 justice to thy servants, so as to requite the 
 wicked by making his wickedness fall upon 
 his own head, and to revenge the just, re- 
 warding him according to his justice. 
 
 24 If thy people Israel be overcome by 
 their enemies, (for they will sin against thee) 
 and being converted shall do penance, and 
 call upon thy name, and pray to thee in this 
 place, 
 
 25 Then hear thou from heaven, and for- 
 give the sin of thy people Israel, and bring 
 them back into the land, which thou gavest 
 to them, and their fathers. 
 
 26 If the heavens be shut up, and there 
 fall no rain by reason of the sins of the peo- 
 ple, and they shall pray to thee in this place, 
 and confess to thy name, and be converted 
 from their sins, when thou dost afflict them, 
 
 27 Then hear thou from heaven, O Lord, 
 and forgive the sins of thy servants and of 
 thy people Israel, and teach them the good 
 
 t 2Ma« 
 
 389 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 way, in which they may Walk: and give rain 
 io thy land which thou hast given to thy 
 people to possess. 
 
 28 * If a famine arise in the land, or a 
 pestilence or blasting, or mildew, or locusts, 
 or caterpillars ; or if their enemies waste the 
 country, and besiege the cities, whatsoever 
 scourge or infirmity shall be upon them: 
 
 39 Then if any of thy people Israel, know- 
 ing his own scourge and infirmity shall pray, 
 and shall spread forth his hands in this house, 
 
 30 Hear thou from heaven, from thy high 
 dwelling-place, and forgive, and render to 
 every one according to his ways, which thou 
 knowest him to have in his heart : (for thou 
 only knowest the hearts of the children of 
 men :) 
 
 31 That they may fear thee, and walk in 
 thy ways all the days that they live upon the 
 face of the land. Which thou hast given to 
 oar fathers. 
 
 32 If the stranger also. Who is not of thy 
 people Israel, come from a far country, for 
 the sake of thy great name, and thy strong 
 hand, and thy stretched out arm, and adore 
 in this place : 
 
 33 Hear thou from heaven thy firm dwell- 
 ing-place, and do all that which that stranger 
 shall call upon thee for : that all the people 
 of the earth may know thy name, and may 
 fear thee, as thy people Israel, and may 
 know, tha-t thy name is invoked upon this 
 house, which I have built. 
 
 34 If thy people go out to war against 
 their enemies, by the way that thou shalt 
 send them, and adore thee towards the way 
 of this city, whicL thou hast chosen, and the 
 house which I have built to thy name : 
 
 35 Then hear thou from heaven their 
 prayers, and their supplications, and revenge 
 them. 
 
 36 And if they sin against thee (ffor 
 there is no man that sinneth not) and thou 
 be angry with them, and deliver them up to 
 their enemies, and they lead them aWay cap- 
 tive to a land either afar oif, or near at hand, 
 
 37 And if they be converted iu their heart 
 in the land to which they were led captive, 
 and do penance, and pray to thee in the land 
 of their captivity, saying: We have sinned, 
 we have done wickedly, we have dealt un- 
 justly: 
 
 38 And return to thee with all their heart, 
 and with all their soul, in the land of their 
 captivity, to which they were led away, and 
 adore thee towards the way of their own land 
 which thou gavest their fathers, and of the 
 city, which thou hast chosen, and the house 
 wluch I have built to thy name : 
 
 39 Then hear thou from heaven, that |s, 
 
 * Infra, 20. 9. 
 T 3 Kings, 8. 46. Eccli. 7. 21. 1 John, 1. 8. 
 
 from thy firm dwelling-place, their prayerg, 
 and do judgment, and forgive thy people, 
 although they have sinned: 
 
 40 For thou ai-t my God • let thy eyes, 
 I beseech thee, be open, and let thy ears be 
 attentive to the prayer, that is made in this 
 place. 
 
 41 J Now therefore arise, O Lord God, 
 into thy resting-place, thou and the ark of 
 thy strength: let thy priests, O Lord God, 
 put on salvation) and thy saints rejoice in 
 good things. 
 
 42 O Lord God, turn not away the fece of 
 thy anointed: remember the mercies of David 
 thy servant. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Fire from hemen, consumeth the sacrifices. The 
 solemnity of the dedication of the tem/fie. God 
 signifieth his having heard Solomon's prayer : 
 yet so if he continue to serve Mm. 
 
 AND$ when Solomon had made an end 
 of his prayer, fire came down from hea- 
 ven, and consumed the holocausts and the 
 victims : and the majesty of the Lord filled 
 the house. 
 
 2 II Neither could the priests enter into the 
 temple of the Lord, because the majesty of 
 the Lord had filled the temple of the Lord. 
 
 3 Moreover all the children of Israel saw 
 the fire coming down, and the glory of the 
 Lord upon the house : and falling down with 
 their faces to the ground, upon the stone 
 pavement, they adored, and praised the Lord : 
 because he is good, because his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever. 
 
 4 And the king and all the people sacri- 
 ficed victims before the Lord. 
 
 5 1[ And king Solomon offered a sacrifice 
 of twenty-two thousand oxen, and one hun- 
 dred and twenty thousand rams: and the kin^ 
 and all the people dedicated the house of God . 
 
 6 And the priests stood in their offices : 
 and the Levites with.the instruments of mu- 
 sic of the Lord, which king David made to 
 praise the Lord: because his mercy endureth 
 for ever, singing the hymns of David by 
 their ministry • and the priests sounded with 
 trumpets before them, and all Israel stood. 
 
 7 Solomon also sanctified the middle of 
 the court before the temple of the Lord: 
 for he offered there the holocausts, and the 
 fat of the peace-offerings : because the brazen 
 altar, which he had made, could not hold 
 the holocausts and the sacrifices and the fat- 
 
 8 And Solomon kept the solemnity at 
 that time seven days, and all Israel with him, 
 a very great congregation, from the entrance 
 of Emath to the torrent of Egypt. 
 
 9 And he made on the eighth day a so- 
 lemn assembly, because he had kept the de 
 
 t Ps. 131. 8.—^ A. M. 3001. 
 2 Mac. 2. 8.— 1 3 Kings, 8. 6S 
 390 
 
Chap. VII 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. VIII 
 
 dication of the altar seven days, and had ce- 
 lebrated the solemnity seven days. 
 
 10 So on the three and twentieth day of 
 the seventh month he sent away the people 
 to their dwellings, joyful and glad for the 
 good that the Lord had done to David, and 
 to Solomon, and to all Israel his people. 
 
 11 * And Solomon finished the house of 
 the Lord, and the king's house, and all tlrnt 
 he had designed in his heart to do, in the 
 house of the Lord, and in his own house, 
 and he prospered. 
 
 13 And the Lord appeared to him by 
 night, and said: I have heard thy prayer, 
 and I have chosen tnis place to myself for a 
 house of sacrifice. 
 
 13 If I shut up heaven, and there fall no 
 rain, or if I give orders, and command the 
 locust to devour the land, or if I send pestl 
 lenee among my people : 
 
 14 And my people, upon whom my name 
 is called, being converted, shall make sup- 
 plication to me, and seek out my face, and 
 do-penance for their most wicked ways : then 
 will I hear from heaven, and will forgive 
 Iheir sins and will heal their land. 
 
 15 My eyes also shall be open, and my 
 ears attentive to the prayer of him that shall 
 pray in this place. 
 
 16 For I have chosen, and have sanctified 
 this place, that my name may be there for 
 ever, and my eyes and my heart may remain 
 there perpetually. 
 
 17 And as for thee, if thou walk before 
 me, as David thy father walked, and do ac- 
 cording to all that I have commanded thee, 
 and keep my justice and ray judgments : 
 
 18 I will raise up the throne of thy king- 
 dom, as I promised to David thy father, 
 saying : There shall not fail thee a man of 
 thy stock to be ruler in Israel. 
 
 19 But if you turn away, and forsake my 
 justices, and my commandments which I 
 have set before you, and shall go and serve 
 strange gods, and adore them, 
 
 20 I will pluck you up by the root out of 
 my land which I have given you : and this 
 house which I have sanctified to my name, I 
 will cast away from before my face, and will 
 make 't a by-word, and an example among 
 all nations. 
 
 21 And this house shall be for a proverb 
 to all that pass by, and they shall be asto- 
 nished and say : Why hath the Lord done 
 thus to this land, and to this house ? 
 
 22 And they shall answer : Because they 
 forsook the Lord the God of their fathers, 
 who brought them out of the land qf Egypt, 
 and laid hold on strange gods, and adored 
 them, and worshipped them: therefore all 
 these evils are come upon them. 
 
 * S Kings, 9. 1 — t A. M. 8012. A. C 992. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Salomon's buildings and other acts. 
 
 AND t at the end of twenty years after 
 Solomon had built the house of the 
 Lord and his own house : 
 
 2 He built the cities which Hiram had 
 given to Solomon, and caused the children 
 of IsraSl to dwell there. 
 
 3 He went also into Emath Suba, and 
 possessed it. 
 
 4 And he built Palmira in the desert, and 
 he built other strong cities in Emath. 
 
 5 And he built Bethhoron the upper, and 
 Bethhoron the nether, walled cities with 
 gates and bars and locks. 
 
 6 Balaath also and all the strong cities 
 that were Solomon's, and all the cities of the 
 chariots, and the cities of the horsemen. All 
 that Solomon had a mind, and designed, he 
 built in Jerusalem and in Libanus, and in 
 all the land of his dominion. 
 
 7 All the people that were left of the 
 Hethites, and the Amorrhites, and the Phe- 
 rezites, and the Hevites, and the Jebusites, 
 that were not of the stock of Israel • 
 
 8 Of their children, and of the posterity, 
 whom the children of Israel had not slain, 
 Solomon made to be the tributaries, unto 
 this day. 
 
 9 But of the children of Israel he set 
 none to serve in the king's works : for they 
 were men of war, and chief captains, and 
 rulers of his chariots and horsemen. 
 
 10 And aU the chief captains of king So- 
 lomon's army were two hundred and fifty, 
 who taught the people. 
 
 11 And he removed the daughter of Pha- 
 rao from the city of % David, to the house 
 wlilch he had built for her. For the king 
 said : My wife shall not dwell in the house 
 of David king of Israel, for it is sanctified : 
 because the ark of the Lord came into it. 
 
 12 Then Solomon offered holocausts to 
 the Lord upon the altar of the Lord, which 
 he had built before the porch, 
 
 13 That every day an offering might be 
 made on it according to the ordinance of 
 Moses, in the sabbaths, and on the new 
 moons, and on the festival days three times 
 a year, that is to say, in the feast of unlea- 
 vened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and 
 in the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 14 And he anpointed according to the or- 
 der of David his father the offices of the 
 priests in their ministries : and the Levites in 
 their order to give praise, and minister be- 
 fore the priests according to the duty of 
 every day: and the porters in their divisions 
 by gate and gate : for so David the man of 
 God had commanded. 
 
 15 And the priests and Levites departed 
 
 3 Kings, 2. 10.— t S Kings, & 1. 
 
 sn 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. iX. 
 
 not from the king s commandments, as to 
 any thing that he had commanded, and as to 
 the keeping of the treasures. 
 
 16 Solomon had allcharges prepared, from 
 the day thathe founded the house of the Lord, 
 until the day wherein he finished it. 
 
 17 Then Solomon went to Asiongaher, 
 and to Ailafh, on the coast of the RM Sea, 
 which is in the land of Edom. 
 
 18 And Hiram sent him ships by the 
 hands of iiis servants, and skilful mariners, 
 and they went with Solomon's servants to 
 Ophir, and they took thence four hundred 
 and fifty talents of gold, and brought it to 
 king Solomon. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The queen of Saba admireth the wisdom of 
 
 Solomon. His riches and glory. His deaih. 
 
 AND * when the queen of Saba heard of 
 the fame of Solomon, she came to try 
 him with hard questions at Jerusalem, with 
 great riches, and camels, which carried spices, 
 and abundance of gold, and precious stones. 
 And when she was come to Solomon, she 
 proposed to him all that was in her heart. 
 
 2 And Solomon explained to her all that 
 she proposed : and there was not any thing 
 that he did not make clear unto her. 
 
 3 And when she had seen these things, to 
 wit, the wisdom of Solomon, and the house 
 which he had built, 
 
 4 And the meats of his table, and the 
 dwelling places of his servants, and the at- 
 tendance of his officers, and their apparel, 
 his cup-bearers also, and their garments, 
 and the victims which he offered in the house 
 of the Lord : there was no more spirit in 
 her, she was so astonished. 
 
 5 And she said to the king : The word is 
 true which I heard in my country of thy vir- 
 tues and wisdom. 
 
 6 I did not believe them that told it, until 
 I came, and my eyes had seen, and I had 
 proved that scarce one half of thy wisdom 
 had been told me : thou hast exceeded the 
 same with thy virtues. 
 
 7 Happy are thy men, and happy are thy 
 servants, who stand always before thee, and 
 hear thy wisdom. 
 
 8 Blessed be the Lord thy God, who hath 
 been pleased to set thee on his throne, king 
 of the Lord thy God. Because God loveth 
 Israel, and will preserve them for ever: there- 
 fore hath he made thee king over them, to 
 do judgment and justice. 
 
 9 And she gave to the king a hundred 
 and twenty talents of gold, and spices in great 
 abundance, and most precious stones * there 
 were no such spices as these which the queen 
 of Saba gave to king Solomon. 
 
 10 And the servants also of Hiram, with 
 
 the servants of Solomon brought gold from 
 Ophir, and thyine-trees, and most precious 
 stones : 
 
 11 And the king made of the thyine-trees 
 stairs in the house of the Lord, and in the 
 king's house, and harps and psalteries for 
 the singing men: never were there seen 
 such trees in the land of Juda. 
 
 12 And king Solomon gave to the queen 
 of Saba all that she desired, and that she 
 asked, and many more things than she 
 brought to him : so she returned, and went 
 to her own country with her servants. 
 
 13 And the weight of the gold, that was 
 brought to Solomon every year, was six 
 hundred and sixty six talents of gold : 
 
 14 Beside the sum which the deputies of 
 divers nations, and the merchants were ac- 
 customed to bring, and all the kings of 
 Arabia, and the lords of the lands, who 
 brought gold and silver to Solomon. 
 
 15 And king Solomon made twcrhundred 
 golden spears, of the sum of six hundred 
 pieces of gold which went to every spear: 
 
 16 And three hundred golden shields of 
 three hundred pieces of gold, which went to 
 the covering of every shield : and the king 
 put them in the armoury, which was com- 
 passed with a wood. 
 
 17 The king also made a gi-eat throne of 
 ivory, and overlaid it with pm-e gold. 
 
 18 And six steps to go up to the throne, 
 and a foot-stool of gold, and two arms one 
 on either side, and two lions standing by the 
 arms : 
 
 19 Moreover twelve other little lions 
 standing upon the steps on both sides: there 
 was not such, a throne in any kingdom. 
 
 20 And all the vessels of the king's table 
 were of gold, and the vessels of the house of 
 the forest of Libanus were of the purest 
 gold. For no account was made of silver in 
 those days. 
 
 21 For the king's ships went to Tharsis 
 with the servants of Hiram, once in three 
 years : and they brought thence gold and 
 silver, and ivory, and apes, and peacocks. 
 
 22 And Solomon was magnified above 
 all the kings of the earth for riches and 
 glory. 
 
 23 And all the kings of the earth desired 
 to see the face, of Solomon,- that they might 
 hear the wisdom which God had giveri.in 
 his heart. 
 
 24 And every year they brought him pre- 
 sents, vessels of silver and of gold, and gar 
 ments, and armour, and spices, and horses 
 and mules. 
 
 25 And Solomon had forty thousand 
 horses in the stables, and twelve thousand 
 chariots, and horsemen, and he placed them 
 
 * 3 Kinei, 10. 1. Mat. 12. 42. Luke, 11. 31. 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 in the cities of the chariots, and where the 
 king' was in Jerusalem. 
 
 26 And he exercised authority over ail 
 the king's from the river Euphrates to the 
 land of the Philistines, and to the borders of 
 Egypt. 
 
 27 And he made 'silver as plentiful in 
 Jerusalem as stones : and cedars as common 
 as the sycamores, which grow in the plains. 
 
 28 And horses were brought to him out 
 of Egypt, and out of all countries. 
 
 29 Now the rest of the acts of Solomon 
 first and last are written in the words of Na- 
 than the prophet, and in the books of Ahias 
 the Silonite, and in the vision of Addo the 
 seer, against Jeroboam the son of Nabat. 
 
 30 And Solomon reigned in Jerusalem 
 over all Israel forty years. 
 
 31 And he slept * with his fathers: and 
 they buried liim in the city of David : and 
 Roboam his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Roboam answereth the people iimghly : upon 
 which ten tribes revolt. 
 
 AND t Roboam went to Sichem: tor 
 thither all Israel were assembled, to 
 make him king. 
 
 2 And when Jeroboam the son of Nabat, 
 who was in Egypt (for he was fled thither 
 from Solomon), heard it, forthwith he re- 
 turned. 
 
 3 And they sent for him, and he came 
 with all Israel, and they spoke to Roboam, 
 saying: 
 
 4 Thy father oppressed us with a most 
 grievous yoke, do thou govern us with a 
 Ughter hand than thy father, who laid upon 
 us a heavy servitude, and ease something of 
 the burden, that we may serve thee. 
 
 5 And he said to them : Come to me 
 again after three days. And when the people 
 were gone, 
 
 6 He took counsel with the ancients, 
 who had stood before his father Solomon, 
 while he yet lived, saying: What counsel 
 give you to me, that I may answer the 
 people ? 
 
 7 And they said to him : If thou please 
 this people, and sooth them with kind 
 words, they will be thy servants for ever. 
 
 8 But he forsook the counsel of the an- 
 cients, and began to treat with the' young 
 mpn, that had been brought up with him, 
 aad were in his train. 
 
 9 And he said to them : What seemeth 
 good to you ? or what shall I answer this 
 people, who have said to me: Ease the yoke 
 which thy father laid upon us ? 
 
 10 But they answered as young men, 
 and brought up with him in pleasures, and 
 
 * A. M. .1049. 
 t 3 Kingg, 12 1. 
 
 2»C 
 
 A. C. 975. 
 A. M. 3039 
 
 said : Thus shalt thou speas to the people, 
 that said to thee : Tliy father made our 
 yoke heavy, do thou ease it : thus shalt thou 
 answer them : My little finger is thicker 
 than the loins of ray father. 
 
 1 1 My father laid upon you a heavy yoke, 
 and I will add more weight to it : my father 
 beat you with scourges, but I will beat you 
 with scorpions. 
 
 12 So Jeroboam, and all the people came 
 to Roboam the third day, as he commanded 
 them. 
 
 13 And the king answered roughly, leav- 
 ing the counsel of the ancients. 
 
 14 And he spoke according to the advice 
 of the young men : My father laid upon you 
 a heavy yoke, which I will make heavier : 
 my father beat you with scourges, but I will 
 beat you with scorpions. 
 
 15 And he condescended not to the peo- 
 ple's requests : for it was the will of God, 
 that his word might be fulfilled % which he 
 had spoken by the hand of Ahias the Silonite 
 to Jeroboam the son of Nabat. 
 
 16 And all the people upon the king's 
 speaking roughly, said thus unto him : We 
 have no part in David, nor inheritance in 
 the son of Isai. Return to thy dwellings, 
 O Israel, and do thou, O David, feed thy 
 own house. And Israel went away to their 
 dwellings. 
 
 17 But Roboam reigned over the children 
 of Israel that dwelt in the cities of Juda. 
 
 18 And king Roboam sent Aduram, who 
 was over the tributes, and the children of 
 Israel stoned him, and he died : and king 
 Roboam made haste to get up into his cha- 
 riot, and fled into Jerusalem. 
 
 19 And Israel revolted from the house of 
 David unto this day. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 Roboam's reign. His kingdom is strengthened. 
 
 AND J Roboam came to Jerusalem, and 
 called together all the house of Juda 
 and of Benjamin, a hundred and fourscore 
 thousand chosen men and warriors, to fight 
 against Israel, and to bring back his king- 
 dom to him. 
 
 3 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Semeias the man of God, saying : 
 
 3 Speak to Roboam the son of Solomon 
 the king of Juda, and to all Israel, in Ju.la 
 and Benjamin : 
 
 4 Thus saith the Lord : You shall not go 
 up, nor fight against your brethren: let 
 every man return to his own house, for by 
 my will this thing has been done. And 
 when they heard the word of the Lord, 
 they returned, and did not go against Je- 
 roboam. 
 
 J 3 Kings, 11.29. 
 $ A. M. S03Q. A. C. 974. 3 Kings, 12. 21. 
 393 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XI 
 
 5 And Roboam dwelt in Jerusalem, and 
 built walled cities in Juda. 
 
 6 And he built Bethlehem, and Etam, 
 und Thecue, 
 
 7 And Bethsur, and Socho, and OdoUam. 
 
 8 And Geth and Maresa, and Ziph, 
 
 9 And Aduram, and Lachis, and Azecha, 
 
 10 Sai-aa also, and Aialon, and Hebron, 
 which are in Juda and Benjamin, well fenced 
 >'ties. 
 
 11 And when he had enclosed them with 
 walls, he put in them governors and store- 
 houses of provisions, that is, of oil and of 
 ivine. 
 
 12 Moreover in every city he made an 
 armoury of shields and spears, and he for- 
 tified them with great diligence, and he 
 reigned over Juda, and Benjamin. 
 
 13 And the priests and Levites, that 
 were in all Israel, came to him out of all 
 their seats, 
 
 14 Leaving their suburbs, and their pos- 
 sessions, and passing over to Juda, and Je- 
 rusalem, because Jeroboam and his sons had 
 cast them oif, from executing the priestly 
 office to the Lord. , ' 
 
 15 And he made to himself priests for 
 the high places, and for the devils, and for 
 the calves which he had made. 
 
 16 Moreover out of all the tribes of Israel, 
 whosoever gave their heart to seek the Lord 
 the God of Israel, caine into Jerusalem to 
 sacrifice their victims before the Lord the 
 God of their fathers. 
 
 17 And they strengthened the kingdom 
 of Juda, and established Roboam the son of 
 Solomon for three years: for they walked 
 in the ways of David and of Solomon, only 
 three years. 
 
 18 And Roboam took to wife Mahalath, 
 the daughter of Jerimoth the son of David : 
 and Abihail the daughter of Eliab the son 
 of Isai. 
 
 19 And they bore him sons Jehus, and 
 Somorias, and Zoom. 
 
 20 And after her he married Maacha the 
 daughter of Absalom, who bore him Abia, 
 and Ethai, and Ziza, and Salomith- 
 
 21 And Roboam loved , Maacha the 
 daughter of Absalom above all his wives, 
 and concubines: for he had married eighteen 
 wives, and threescore concubines: and he 
 begot eight and twenty sons, and threescore 
 daughters. 
 
 22 But he put at the head of them Abia 
 the son of Maacha to be the chief ruler over 
 all his brethren : for he meant to make him 
 king, 
 
 23 Because he was wiser and mightier 
 than all his sons, and in all the countries of 
 Juda, and of Benjamin, and in all the walled 
 
 * A. M S032.— t A. M. 3033. A.C. 971. 
 
 cities : and he gave them provisions in abun- 
 dance, and he sought many wives. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Roboam for his sins is delivered up into the hands 
 of the king of Egypt : who carrieth away all 
 the treasures of the temple. 
 
 AND * when the kingdom of Roboam 
 was strengthened and fortified, he for- 
 sook the law of the Lord, and all Israel with 
 him. 
 
 2 And in the fifth year t of the reign of 
 Roboam, Sesac king of Egypt came up 
 against Jerusalem (because they had sinned 
 against the Lord) 
 
 3 With twelve hundred chariots, and 
 threescore thousand horsemen : and the 
 people were without number that came with 
 him out of Egypt, to wit, Libyans, and 
 Troglodites, and Ethiopians. 
 
 4 And he took the strongest cities in 
 Juda, and came to Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And Semeias the prophet came to Ro- 
 boam, and to the princes of Juda, that were 
 gathered together in Jerusalem, fleeing from 
 Sesac, and he said to them : Thus saith the 
 Lord : You have left me, and I have left you 
 in the hand of Sesac. 
 
 6 And the princes of Israel, and the king, 
 being in a consternation, said : The Lord ig 
 just. 
 
 7 And when the Lord saw that they were 
 humbled, the word of the Lord came to Se- 
 meias, saying : Because they are humbled, I 
 will not destroy them, and I will give them 
 a little help, and my wrath shall not fall 
 upon Jerusalem by the hand of Sesac. 
 
 8 But yet they shall serve him, that they 
 may know the difi^ercnce between my service; 
 and the service of n kingdom of the earth. 
 
 9 So Sesac king of Egypt departed from 
 Jerusalem, taking away the treasures of the 
 house of the Lord, and of the king's house, 
 and he took all with him, and the golden 
 shields that Solomon had made, 
 
 10 Instead of which the king made brazen 
 ones, and delivered them to the captains of 
 the shield-bearers, who guarded the entrance 
 of the palace. 
 
 11 And when the Iring entered into the 
 house of the Lord, the shield-bearers came 
 and took them, and brought them back again 
 to their armoury. 
 
 12 But yet because they were humbled, 
 the wrath of the Lord turned away from 
 them, and they were not utterly destroyed : 
 for even in Juda there were found good 
 works. 
 
 13 % King Roboam therefore was strength- 
 ened in Jerusalem, and reigned : he was one 
 and forty years old when he began to reign, 
 and he reigned seventeen years in Jerusalem, 
 
 3 Kings, 14. 25.— J 3 Kings, 14. 21 
 394 
 
Chap. Xn. 
 
 11. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XIII 
 
 the city which the Lord chose out of all the 
 tribes of Israel, to establish his name there : 
 and the name of his mother was Naama an 
 Ammonitess. 
 
 14 But he did eril, and did not prepare 
 his heart to seek the Lord. 
 
 15 Now the acts of Roboam first and last 
 are written in the books of Seineias the 
 prophet, and of Addo the seer, and dilig-ently 
 recorded : and there was war between Ro- 
 boam and Jeroboam all their days. 
 
 16 And Roboam slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried in the city of David. And 
 Abia his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. xm. 
 
 Abia's reign : his vicloiy over Jeroboam. 
 
 IN * the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam, 
 Abia reigned over Juda, 
 
 2 Three years he reigned in Jerusalem, 
 and his mother's name was Michaia, the 
 daughter of Uriel of Gabaa : and there was 
 war between Abia and Jeroboam. 
 
 3 + And when Abia had begun battle, 
 and had with him four hundred thousand 
 most valiant and chosen men: Jeroboam put 
 his army in array against him, eight hun- 
 dred thousand men, who were also chosen 
 and most valiant for war. 
 
 4 And Abia stood upon mount Semeron, 
 which was in £phraim, and said : Hear me, 
 O Jeroboam, and all Israel : 
 
 5 Do you not know that the Lord God of 
 Israel gave to David the kingdom over Israel 
 for ever, to him and to his sons by a cove- 
 nant of salt ? 
 
 6 And Jeroboam the son of Nabat, the 
 servant of Solomon the son of David, rose 
 up : $ and rebelled against his lord. 
 
 7 And there were gathered to him vain 
 men, and children of Belial : and they pre- 
 vailed against Roboam the son of Solomon : 
 for Roboam was unexperienced, and of a 
 fearful heart, and could not resist them. 
 
 8 And now you say that you are able to 
 withstand the kingdom of the Lord, which 
 he possesseth by the sons of Daarid, and you 
 have a great multitude of people, and golden 
 calves, which Jeroboam hath made you for 
 godg. 
 
 9 § And you have cast out the priests of 
 the Lord, the sons of Aaron, and the Le- 
 vites : and you have made you priests, like 
 all the nations of the earth: whosoever 
 cometh and couRecrateth his hand with a 
 bullock of the herd, and with seven rams, 
 is made a priest of those who are no gods. 
 
 A. M. 3046. A. C. 958. 3 Kings, 15. 2. 
 t 3 Kings, 15. 7. A. M. 3047. 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 2. Michaia, aUas Maacha. 
 Her father had also two names, viz., Absalom, 
 or Abessalom, and Uriel. 
 
 10 But" the Lord is our God, whom we 
 forsake not, and the priests who minister to 
 the Lord are the sons of Aaron, and the 
 Levites are in their order. 
 
 11 And they offer holocausts to the Lord, 
 every day morning and evening, and incense 
 made according to the ordinance of the law, 
 and the loaves are set forth on a most clean 
 table, and there is with us the golden candle- 
 stick, and the lamps thereof, to be lighted 
 always in the evening : for we keep the pre- 
 cepts of the Lord our God, whom vou have 
 forsaken. 
 
 12 Therefore God is the leader in our 
 army, and his priests who sound with tmm- 
 pets, and resound against you : O children 
 of Israel, fight not against the Lord the God 
 of your fathers, for it is not good for you. 
 
 13 While he spoke these things, Jeroboam 
 caused an ambushment to come about behind 
 him. And while he stood facing the ene- 
 mies, he encompassed Juda, who perceived 
 it not, with his army. 
 
 14 And when Juda looked bacK, they saw 
 the battle coming upon them both before 
 and behind, and they cried to the Lord: 
 and the priests began to sound with the 
 trumpets. 
 
 15 And all the men of Juda shouted : and 
 behold when they shouted, God terrified 
 Jeroboam, and all Israel that stood against 
 Abia and Juda. 
 
 16 And the children of Israel fled before 
 Juda, and the Lord delivered them into their 
 hand. 
 
 17 And Abia and his people slew them 
 with a great slaughter, and there fell 
 wounded of Israel five hundi-ed thousand 
 valiant men. 
 
 18 And the children of Israel were 
 brought down, at that time, and the children 
 of Juda were exceedingly strengthened be- 
 cause they had trusted in the Lord the God 
 of their fathers. 
 
 19 And Abia pursued after Jeroboam, 
 and took cities from him. Bethel and her 
 daughters, and Jesana with her daughters, 
 Ephron also and her daughters. 
 
 SO And Jeroboam was not able to resist 
 any more, in the days of Abia • and the 
 Lord struck him, and he died, 
 
 21 But Abia, being- strengthened in his 
 kingdom, took fourteen wives : and begot 
 two and twenty sons, and sixteen daughters. 
 
 22 And the rest of tlie acts of Abia, and 
 of his ways and works, are written diligently 
 in the book of Addo the prophet. 
 
 t 3 Kings, 11.26. 
 § SKings^ 12. 31. 
 
 . Ver. 5. A xvenant of salt. That is, a Ann 
 and perpetual covenant. See Numb, xviii. 19 
 
 ' 395 
 
•Chap. XIV, 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The reiffn of Asa; his victory over the 
 Ethiopians. 
 
 AND * Abia slept with his fathers, and 
 they buried him in the city of David- 
 and Asa his son reig;ned in his stead : in his 
 days the land was quiet ten years. 
 
 2 And Asa did that which was good and 
 pleasing in the sight of his God, and he 
 destroyed the altars of foreign worship, and 
 the high places. 
 
 3 And broke the statues, and cut down 
 the groves. 
 
 4 And he commanded Juda to seek the 
 Lord the God of their fathers, and to do the 
 law, and all the commandments. 
 
 5 And he took away out of all the cities 
 of Juda the altars, and temples, and reigned 
 m peace. 
 
 6 He built also strong cities in Juda, for 
 he was quiet, and there had no wars risen 
 in his time, the Lord giving peace. 
 
 7 And he said to Juda : Let us build these 
 cities, and compass them with walls, and 
 fortify them with towers, and gates, and 
 bars, while all is quiet from wars, because 
 we have sought the Lord the God of our 
 fathers, and he hath given us peace round 
 about. So they built, and there was no 
 hinderance in building. 
 
 8 And Asa had in his army of men that 
 bore shields and spears, of Juda three hun- 
 dred thousand, and of Benjamin that bore 
 shields and drew bows, two hundred and 
 eighty thousand, all these were most valiant 
 men. 
 
 9 t And Zara the Ethiopian came out 
 against them with his army of ten hundred 
 thousand men, and with three hundred cha- 
 riots : and he came as far as Maresa. 
 
 10 And Asa went out to meet him, and 
 set his army in array for battle in the vale of 
 Sephata, which is near Maresa : 
 
 11 And he called upon the Lord God, 
 and said : % Lord, there is no difference with 
 thee, whether thou help with few, or with 
 many : help us, O Lord our God : for with 
 confidence in thee, and in thy name, we are 
 come against this multitude. O Lord, thou 
 art our God, let not man prevail against thee. 
 
 12 And the .Lord terrified the Ethiopians 
 before Asa and Juda : and the Ethiopians 
 fled 
 
 13 And Asa and the people that were 
 with him pursued them to Gerara : and the 
 Elthiopians fell even to utter destruction, for 
 tlie Lord slew them, and his army fought 
 against them, and they were destroyed. And 
 they took abundance of spoils, 
 
 14 And they took all the cities round 
 
 * A. M. 3049. A. C. 955. 3 Kings, 15. 8. 
 t A. M. 3063. A. C. 941. 
 
 about Gerara: for great fear was come 
 upon all men : and they pillaged the cities, 
 and carried ofl' much booty. 
 
 15 And they destroyed the sheep-cotes, 
 and took an infinite number of cattle, and of 
 camels : and returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The prophecy of Azarias. Asa't covenant with 
 
 God. He deposeth his mother. 
 
 AND } the Spirit of God came upon Aza- 
 rias the son of Oded, 
 
 2 And he went out to meet Asa, and said 
 to him : Hear ye me, Asa, and all Juda and 
 Benjamin : The Lord is with you, because 
 you have been with him. If you seek him, 
 you shall find : but if you forsake him, he 
 will forsake you. 
 
 3 And many days shall pass in Israel 
 without the true God, and without a priest 
 a teacher, and without the law. 
 
 4 And when in their distress they shall 
 return to the Lord the God of Israel, and 
 shall seek him, they shall find him. 
 
 5 At that time there shall be no peace to 
 him that goeth out and cometh in, but ter- 
 rors on every side among all the inhabitants 
 of the earth. 
 
 6 For nation shall fight against nation, 
 and city against city, for the Lord will trou- 
 ble them with all disti-ess. 
 
 , 7 Do you therefore take courage, and let 
 not your hands be weakened : for there shall 
 be a reward for your work. 
 
 8 And when Asa had heard the words, 
 and the prophecy of Azarias the son of Oded 
 the prophet, he took courage, and took away 
 the idols out of all the land of Juda, and out 
 of Benjamin, and out of the cities of mount 
 Ephraim, which he had taken, and he dedi- 
 cated the altar of the Lord, which was before 
 the porch of the. Lord. 
 
 9 And he gathered together all Juda and 
 Benjamin, and the strangers with them of 
 Ephraim, and Manasses, and Simeon: for 
 many were come over to him out of Israel, 
 seeing that the Loi-d his God was with him. 
 
 10 And when they were come to Jerusalem 
 in the third month, in the fifteenth year of 
 the reign of Asa, 
 
 11 They sacrificed to the Lord in that 
 day of the spoils, and of the prey, that they 
 had brought, seven hundred oxen, and seven 
 thousand rams. 
 
 12 And he went in to confirm as usual the 
 covenant, that they should seek the Lord 
 the God of their fathers with all their heart, 
 and with all their soul. 
 
 13 And if any one, said he, seek not the 
 Lord tlie God of Israel, let him die, whether 
 little or great, man or woman. 
 
 t 1 Kings, 14. 6. 
 A M. 3063. 
 
 39fi 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 14 And they swore to the Lord with a 
 loud voice with joyful shouting, and with 
 sound of trumpet, and sound of cornets, 
 
 15 All that were in Juda with a curse : for 
 with all their heart they swore, and with all 
 their will they sought him, and they found 
 him, and the Lord gave them rest round 
 about. 
 
 16 Moreover Maacha the mother of king 
 Asa he deposed from the royal authority, 
 because she had made in a grove an idol of 
 Priapus: and he entirely destroyed it, and 
 breaking it into pieces, burnt it at the tor- 
 rent Cedron. 
 
 17 But high places were left in Israel: 
 nevertheless the heart of Asa was perfect all 
 his days. 
 
 18 And the things which his father had 
 vowed, and he himself had vowed, he brought 
 into the house of the Lord, gold and silver, 
 and vessels of divers uses. 
 
 19 And there was no war unto the five 
 and thirtieth year of the kingdom of Asa. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Asa is reproved fiir seeking help from the Syrians : 
 
 his last acts ami death. 
 
 AND in the six and thirtieth year of his 
 kingdom, * Baasa the king of Israel 
 came up against Juda, and built a wall about 
 Rama, that no one might safely go out or 
 come in of the kingdom of Asa. 
 
 2 Then Asa brought out silver and gold, 
 out of the treasures of the house of the Lord, 
 and of the king's treasures, and sent to Be- 
 nadad king of Syria, who dwelt in Damas- 
 cus, saying: 
 
 3 There is a league between me and thee, 
 as there was between my father and thy fa- 
 ther, wherefore I have sent thee silver and 
 gold, that thou mayst break thy league with 
 Baasa king of Israel, and make him depart 
 from me. 
 
 4 And when Benadad heard this, he sent 
 the captains of his armies against the cities 
 of Israel : and they took Ahion, and Dan, 
 and Abelmaim, and all the walled cities of 
 Nephthali. 
 
 5 And when Baasa heard of it, he left 
 off the building of Rama, and interrupted 
 his work. 
 
 6 Then king Asa took all Juda, and they 
 carried away from Rama, the stones, and the 
 timber that Baasa had prepared for the build- 
 ing: and he built with them Gabaa, and 
 Maspha. 
 
 7 At that time Hanani the prophet came 
 to Asa king of Juda, and said to him : Be- 
 ta use thou hast had confidence in the king of 
 
 Syria, and not in the Lord thy God, there- 
 fore hath the army of the king of Syria 
 >escaped out of thy hand. 
 
 8 tWere not the Ethiopians, and the Li- 
 byans much more numerous in chariots, and 
 horsemen, and an exceeding great multitude 
 yet because thou trustedst in the Lord, he 
 delivered them into thy hand ? 
 
 9 For the eyes of the Lord behold all the 
 earth, and give strength to those who with a 
 perfect heart trust in him. Wherefore thou 
 hast done foolishly, and for this cause from 
 this time wars shall arise against thee. 
 
 10 And Asa was angry with the seer, 
 and commanded him to be put in prison : for 
 he was greatly enraged because of this thing : 
 and he put to death many of the people at 
 that time. 
 
 11 But the works of Asa the first and last 
 are written in the Book of the kings of Juda 
 and Israel. 
 
 13 And Asa fell sick in the nine and 
 thirtieth % year of his reign, of a most violent 
 pain in his feet, and yet in Iiis illness he did 
 not seek the Lord, but rather trusted in the 
 skill of physicians. 
 
 1 3 And he slept with his fathers : and he 
 died in the one and fortieth year J of his 
 reign. 
 
 14 And they buried him in his own se- 
 pulchre, which he had made for himself in 
 the city of David : and they laid him on his 
 bed full of spices and odoriferous ointments, 
 which were made by the art of the perfumers, 
 and they burnt them over him with very 
 great pomp. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Josaphafs reign ; Ms care for the instrvxtion of 
 
 his peopie : his numerous forces. 
 
 AND II Josaphat his son reigned in his 
 stead, and grew strong against Israel. 
 
 2 And he placed numbers of soldiers in all 
 the fortified cities of Juda. And he put 
 garrisons in the land of Juda, and in the 
 cities of Ephraim, which Asa his father had 
 taken. 
 
 3 And the Lord was with Josaphat, be- 
 cause he walked in the first ways of David 
 his father : and trusted not in Baalim, 
 
 4 But in the God of his father, and walked 
 in his commandments, and not according to 
 the sins of Israel. 
 
 5 And the Lord established the kingdom 
 in his hand, and all Juda brought presents to 
 Josaphat: and he acquired immense riches, 
 and much glory. 
 
 6 And when his heart had taken courage 
 for the ways of the Lord, he took away 
 
 A. M. S064. A. C. 940. 
 + Supra, 14. 9. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 1. iSic and thirtieth year 
 of his kingdom. That is, of the kingdom of 
 
 J A 
 
 M. 3087. A. C. 917.— § A.M. 3090. 
 II A. M sngo. A. C. 914. 
 
 Juda, taking the d;tie of it from the beginniug 
 of the leigQ uf Roboam. 
 
 397 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 also the high piaces and the groves out of 
 Juda.- 
 
 7 And in the third year * of his reign, he 
 sent of his princes Benhail, and Abdias, and 
 Zacharias, and Nathanael, and Micheas, to 
 teach in the cities of Juda : 
 
 8 And with them the Levites, Semeias, 
 and Nathanias, and Zabadias, and Asael, 
 ajid Semiramoth, and Jonathan, and Ado- 
 nias, and Tobias, and Thobadonias Levites, 
 and with them Elisama, and Joram priests. 
 
 9 And they taught the people in Juda, 
 having with them the book of the law of the 
 Lord: and they went about all the cities of| 
 Juda, and instructed the people. 
 
 10 And the fear of the Lord came upon 
 all the kingdoms of the lands that were round 
 about Juda, and they durst not make war 
 against Josaphat. 
 
 11 The Philistines also brought presents 
 to Josaphat, and tribute in silver, and the 
 Arabians brought him cattle, seven thousand 
 seven hundred rams, and as many he-goats. 
 
 12 And Josaphat grew, and became ex- 
 ceeding great : and he built in Juda houses 
 like towers, and walled cities. 
 
 13 And he prepared many works in the 
 cities of Juda : and he had warriors, and va- 
 liant men in Jerusalem. 
 
 14 Of whom this is the number of the 
 houses and families of every one : in Juda 
 captains of the army, Ednas the chief, and 
 with him three hundred thousand most valiant 
 men. 
 
 15 After him Johanan the captain, and 
 with him two hundred and eighty thousand. 
 
 16 And after him was Amasias the son of 
 Zechri, consecrated to the Lord, and with 
 him were two hundred thousand valiant men. 
 
 17 After him was Eliada valiant in battle, 
 and with him two hundred thousand armed 
 with bow and shield. 
 
 18 After him also was Jozabad, and with 
 him a hundred and eighty thousand ready 
 for war. 
 
 19 All these were at the hand of the king, 
 beside others, whom he had put in the walled 
 cities, in all Juda. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Jotaphat accompanies Achab in his expedition 
 against Ramoth ; where Achab is slain, as Mi- 
 cheas had foretold. 
 TVTOW Josaphat was rich and very glorious, 
 J- ' and was joined by affinity to Achab. 
 
 2 And he went down to hnn after some 
 years T to Samaria : and Achab at his com- 
 ing killed sheep and oxen in abundance for 
 him and the people that came with him: 
 and he persuaded him to go up to Ramoth 
 Galaad. 
 
 3 And Achab king of Israel said to Josa- 
 ~" » A. M. 3092. A. C. 912. 
 
 (phat king of Juda : Come with me to Ra- 
 moth Galaad. And he answered him: Thou 
 art as I am, and my people as thy people, 
 and we vrill be with thee in the war. 
 
 4 And Josaphat said to the king of Israel : 
 Inquire, I beseech thee, at present the word 
 of the Lord. 
 
 5 So the king of Israel gathered together 
 of the prophets four hundred men, and he 
 said to them : Shall we go to Ramoth Ga- 
 laad to fight, or shall we foAear ? But they 
 said : Go up, and God will deliver it into the 
 king's hand. 
 
 6 And Josaphat said : Is there not here 
 a prophet of the Lord, that we may inquire 
 also of him ? 
 
 7 And the king of Israel said to Josaphat: 
 There is one man, of whom we may ask the 
 win of the Lord: but I hate him, for he 
 never prophesieth good to me, but always 
 evil: and it is Micheas the son of Jemla. 
 And Josaphat said : Speak not thus, O king. 
 
 8 And the king of Israel called one of 
 the eunuchs, and said to him : Call quickly 
 Micheas the son of Jemla. 
 
 9 Now the king of Israel, and Josaphat 
 king of Juda, both sat on their thrones, 
 clothed in royal robes, and they sat in the 
 open court by the gate of Samaria, and all 
 the prophets prophesied before them. 
 
 10 And Sedecias the son of Chanaana 
 made him horns of iron, and said: Thus 
 saith the Lord: With these shalt thou push 
 Syria, till thou destroy it. 
 
 11 And all the prophets prophesied in 
 like manner, and said: Go up to Ramoth 
 Galaad, and thou shalt prosper, and the 
 Lord will deliver them into the king's hand.' 
 
 12 And the messenger that went to call 
 Micheas, said to him : Behold the words of 
 all the prophets with one mouth declare good 
 to the king : I beseech thee therefore let 
 not thy word disagree with them, and speak 
 thou also good success. 
 
 13 And Micheas answered him : As the 
 Lord liveth, whatsoever my God shall say 
 to me, that will I speak. 
 
 14 So he came to the king : and the king 
 said to him Micheas, shall we go to Ra- 
 moth Galaad to fight, or forbear ? And he 
 answered him : Go up, for all shall succeed 
 prosperously, and the enemies shall be deli- 
 vered into your hands. 
 
 15 And the king said: I adjure thee 
 again and again to say nothing but the truth 
 to me, in the name of the Lord. 
 
 16 Then he said : I saw all Israel scattered 
 in the mountains, like sheep without a shep- 
 herd: and the Lord said: These have no 
 masters : let every man return to his own 
 house in peace. 
 
 t A. M. S107. 
 
 A. C. 89T. 
 398 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 17 And the king of Israel said to Josaphat: 
 Did I not tell thee that this man would not 
 prophesy me any good, but evil ? 
 
 18 Then he said : Hear ye therefore the 
 word of the Lord: I saw the Lord sitting 
 on his throne, and all the army of heaven 
 standing by him on the right hand and on 
 the left. 
 
 19 And the Lord said: Who shall deceive 
 Achab king of Israel, that he may go up 
 and fall in Ramoth Galaad? And when 
 one spoke in this manner, and another 
 otherwise : 
 
 20 There came forth a spirit, and stood 
 before the Lord, and said : I will deceive 
 him. And the Lord said to him: By what 
 means wilt thou deceive him ? 
 
 21 And he answered : I will go out, and 
 be a lying spirit in the mouth, of all his 
 prophets. And the Lord said : Thou shalt 
 deceive, and shall prevail: go out, and do so. 
 
 22 Now therefore behold the Lord hath 
 put a spirit of lying in the mouth of all thy 
 prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil 
 against thee. 
 
 23 And SedeCias the son of Chanaana 
 came, and struck Micheas on the cheek and 
 said : Which way went the spirit of the Lord 
 from me, to speak to thee ? 
 
 24 And Micheas said : Thou thyself shalt 
 see in that day, when thou shalt go in from 
 chamber to chamber, to hide thyself. 
 
 25 And the king of Israel commanded, 
 ■saying: Take Micheas, and carry him to 
 Amon the governor of the city, and to Joas 
 the son of Amelech. 
 
 25 And say : Thus saith' the king : Put 
 this fellow in prison, and give him bread, 
 and water in a small quantity till I return 
 in peace. 
 
 27 And Micheas said : If thou return in 
 peace, the Lord hath not spoken by me. 
 And he said : Hear, all ye people. 
 
 23 So the king of Israel and Josaphaf 
 king of Juda went up to Ramoth Galaad. 
 
 29 And the king of Israel said to Josaphat : 
 I will change my dress, and so I will go to 
 the battle, but puc thou on thy own gar- 
 ments. And the king of Israel having 
 changed his dress went to the battle. 
 
 30 Now the king of Syria had commanded 
 the captains of his cavalry, saying: Fight ye 
 not with small, or great, but with the king 
 of Israel only. 
 
 31 So when the captains of the cavalry 
 saw Josaphat, they said : This is the king of 
 Israel. And they surrounded him to attack 
 him : but he cried to the Lord, and he helped 
 him, and turned them away from him 
 
 * A. M. S107.— + Deut. 10. 17. Wisd. 6. 
 8. Eccli. 35. 15. Acts, 10. 24. Rom. 2. 11. 
 
 32 For when the captains of the cavalry 
 saw, that he was not the king of Israel, they 
 left him, 
 
 33 And it happened that one of the people 
 shot an arrow at a venture, and struck the 
 king of Israel between the neck and the 
 shoulders, and he said to his chariot-man: 
 Turn thy hand, and carry me out of the 
 battle, for I am wounded. 
 
 34 And the fight ,was ended that day . 
 but the king of Israel stood in his chariot 
 against the Syrians until the evening, and 
 died at the sunset. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Josaphaf s charge to the judges and to the 
 
 Levites. 
 
 AND * Josaphat king of Juda returned 
 to his house in peace to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And Jehu the son of Hanani the seSr 
 met him, and said to him: Thou helpiest 
 the ungodly, and thou art joineiin friendship 
 with them that hate the Lord, and therefore 
 thou didst deserve indeed the wrath of the 
 Lord: 
 
 3 But good works are found in thee, be- 
 cause thou hast taken away the groves out 
 of the land of Juda, and hast prepared thy 
 heart to seek the Lord the God of thy fa- 
 thers. 
 
 4 And Josaphat dwelt at Jerusalem : and 
 he went out again to the people from Ber- 
 nabee to mount Ephraim, and broug-ht them 
 back to the Lord the God of their fethers. 
 
 5 And he set judges of the land in all 
 the fenced cities of Juda, in every place. 
 
 6 And charging the judges, he said: Take 
 heed what you do : for you exercise not the 
 judgment of man, but of the Lord: and 
 whatsoever you judge, it shall redound to you. 
 
 7 Let the fear of the Lord be with you, 
 and do all things with diligence : for there 
 is no iniquity with the Lord our God, t nor 
 respect of persons, nor desire of gifts. 
 
 8 In Jerusalem also Josaphat appointed 
 Levites, and priests and chiefs of the families 
 of Israel, to judge the judgment and the cause 
 of the Lord for the inhabitants thereof. 
 
 9 And he charged them, saying: Thus 
 shall you do in the fear of the Lord faith- 
 fully, and with a perfect heart. 
 
 10 Every cause that shall come to you of 
 your brethren, that dwell in their cities, be- 
 tween kindred and kindred, wheresoever 
 there is question concerning the law, the 
 commandment, the ceremonies, the justifica- 
 tions : shew it them, that they may not sin 
 against the Lord, and that wrath may not 
 come upon you and your brethren : and s 
 doing yqu shall not sin. 
 
 Gal. 2. 6." Eph. 6. 9. Coloss. 3. 25T~1 Peter," 
 1. 17. 
 
 Cu.\P. XVIII. Ver. 19. Who shall deceive. &c. 
 
 See the annotations, 3 Kings, xxii. 
 399 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 ir. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 11 And Amarias the priest your high 
 priest shall be chief in the thing-s which re- 
 gard God* and Zahadias the son of Ismahel, 
 who is ruler in the house of Juda, shall be 
 over those matters which belong to the king's 
 office : and you have before you the Levites 
 for masters, take courage and do diligently, 
 and the Lord will be with you in good things. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The Ammonites, Moabttes, and Syrians combine 
 against Josaphai, he seeketh GoiTs fielp bypub- 
 lic prayer and fasting. A prophet foreieUeth 
 that God will fight for his people: the enemies 
 destroy one another. Josaphai with his men 
 gather the spoils. He reigneth in peace, but 
 fas navy perisheth, for his society with wicked 
 Ochoeias. 
 
 AFTER * this the children of Moab, and 
 the children of Ammon, and with them 
 of the Ammonites, were gathered together 
 to light against Josaphat. 
 
 2 And there came messengers, and told 
 Josaphat, saying : There cometh a great 
 multitude against thee from beyond the sea, 
 and out of Syria, and behold they are in 
 Asasonthamar, which is Engaddi. 
 
 3 And Josaphat being seized with fear 
 betook himself wholly to pray to the Lord, 
 and he proclaimed a fast for all Juda. 
 
 4 And Juda gathered themselves together 
 to pray to the Lord : and all came out of 
 their cities to make supplication to him. 
 
 5 And Josaphat stood in the midst of the 
 assembly of Juda, and Jerusalem, in the 
 house of the Lord before the new court. 
 
 6 And said : O Lord God of our fathers, 
 thou art God in heaven, and rulest over all 
 the kingdoms and nations, in thy hand is 
 strength and power, and no one can resist 
 thee. . 
 
 7 Didst not thou our God kill all the in- 
 habitants of this land before thy people Is- 
 rael, and gavest it to the seed of Abraham 
 thy friend for ever ? 
 
 8 And they dwelt in it, and built in it a 
 sanctuary to thy name, saying : 
 
 9 If evils fall upon us, the sword of 
 judgment, or pestilence, or famine, we will 
 stand in thy presence before this house, in 
 which thy name is called upon : and we will 
 cry to thee m our afflictions, and thou wilt 
 hear, and save us. 
 
 10 + Now therefore behold the children 
 of Ammon, and of Moab, and mount Seir, 
 through whose lands thou didst not allow 
 Israel to pass, when they came out of Egypt, 
 but they turned aside from them, and slew 
 them not : 
 
 11 Do the contrary, and endeavour to 
 cast us out of the possession which thou 
 hast delivered to us. 
 
 A.M. 3108. A. C. 896. 
 
 12 O our God, wilt not thou then judge 
 them ? as for us we have not strength enough, 
 to be able to resist this multitude, which 
 cometh violently upon us. But as we know 
 not what to do, we can only turn our eyes 
 to thee. 
 
 13 And all Juda stood before the Loro 
 with their little ones, and their wives, and 
 their children. 
 
 14 And Jahaziel the son of Zacharias, 
 the son of Banaias, the son of Jehiel, the son 
 of Mathanias, a Levite of the sons of 
 Asaph, was there, upon whom the Spirit 
 of the Lord came in the midst of the mul- 
 titude, 
 
 15 And he said : Attend ye, all Juda, and 
 you that dwell in Jerusalem, and thou king 
 Josaphat: Thus saith the Lord to you: Fear 
 ye not, and be not dismayed at this multi- 
 tude : for the battle is not yours, but God's. 
 
 16 To morrow you shall go down against 
 them : for they will come up by the ascent 
 named Sis, and you shall find them at the 
 head of the torrent, which is over-against 
 the wilderness of Jeruel. 
 
 17 It shall not be you that shall fight, 
 but only stand with confidence, and you 
 shall see the help of the Lord over you, 
 O Juda, and Jerusalem : fear ye not, nor 
 be you dismayed: to-morrow you shall go 
 out against them, and the Lord will be with 
 you. 
 
 18 Then Josaphat, and Juda, and all the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem fell flat on the 
 ground before the Lord, and adored him. 
 
 19 And the Levites of the sons of Caath, 
 and of the sons of Core praised the Lord 
 the God of Israel with a loud voice, on high. 
 
 20 And they rose early in the morning, 
 and went out through the desert of Thecua : 
 and as they were inarching, Josaphat stand- 
 ing hi the midst of them, said : Hear me, ye 
 men of Juda, and all the inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem : believe in the Lord yom- God, 
 and you shall be secure : believe his prophets, 
 and all things shall succeed well. 
 
 21 And he gave counsel to the people, 
 and appointed the singing men of the Lord, 
 to praise him by their companies, and to go 
 before the army, and with one voice to say • 
 J Give glory to the Lord, for his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever. 
 
 22 And when they began to sing praises, 
 the Lord turned their ambushments upon 
 themselves, that is to say, of the children of 
 Ammon, and of Moab, and of mount Seir, 
 who were come out to fight against Juda, 
 and they were slain. 
 
 23 For the children of Ammon, and of 
 Moab, rose up against the inhahitants of 
 mount Seirj to Jjill and destrov them : and 
 
 t Deut. 2. 1.— t Ps. 135. 1. 
 400 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 when tliey had made an end of thei^, they 
 turned also ag'ainst one another, and de- 
 stroyed one another, 
 
 24 And when Juda came to the watch 
 tower, that looketh toward the desert, they 
 saw afar off all the country, for a great 
 space, full of dead hodies, and that no one 
 was left that could escape death. 
 
 25 Then Josaphat came, and all the 
 people with him to take away the spoils of 
 the dead, and they found among the dead 
 bodies, stuff of various kinds, and garments, 
 and most precious vessels: and they took 
 them for themselves, insomuch that they 
 could not carry all, nor in three days take 
 away the spoils, the booty was so great. 
 
 2S And on the fourth day they were as- 
 sembled in the valley of Blessing : for there 
 they blessed the Lord, and therelbre they 
 called that place the valley of Blessing until 
 this day. 
 
 27 And every man of Juda, and the in- 
 habitants of Jerusalem returned, and Josa- 
 phat at their head, into Jerusalem with great 
 joy, because the Lord had made them re- 
 joice over their enemies. 
 
 28 And they came into Jerusalem with 
 psalteries, and harps, and trumpets into the 
 house of the Lord. 
 
 29 And the fear of the Lord fell upon all 
 the kingdoms of the lands when they heard 
 that the Lord had fought against the enemies 
 of Israel. 
 
 30 And the kingdom of Josaphat was 
 quiet, and God gave him peace round about. 
 
 31 * And Josaphat reigned over Juda, 
 and he was five and thirty years old when he 
 began to reign: and he reigned five and 
 twenty years in Jerusalem : and the name 
 of his mother was Azuba the daughter of 
 Selahi. 
 
 32 And he walked in the way of his fa- 
 ther Asa, and departed not from it, doing 
 the things that were pleasing before the 
 Lord. 
 
 33 But yet he took not away the high 
 places, and tlie people had not yet turned 
 their heart to the Lord the God of their 
 fathers. 
 
 34 But the rest of the acts of Josaphat, 
 first and last, are written in the words of 
 Jehu the son of Hanani, which he digested 
 into the Books of the kings of Israel. 
 
 35 t After these things Josaphat king of 
 Juda made friendship with Ochozias king of 
 Israel, whose works were very wicked. 
 
 36 And he was partner with him in 
 making ships, to go to Tharsis : and they 
 made the ships in Asiongaber. 
 
 37 And Eliezer the son of Dodau of Ma- 
 
 « 3 Kings, 22. 41.— t A. M. 3108. 
 t A. M. 3115. A. r 889. S Kings»22. 15. 
 2 D 
 
 resa prophesied to Josaphat, saying : Be- 
 cause thou hast made a league with Ochozias, 
 the Lord hath destroyed, thy works, and the 
 _ships are broken, and they could not go to 
 Tharsis. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Joram's wicked reign: ivis punishment and 
 
 death. 
 
 AND % Josaphat slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried with them in the city 
 of David : and Joram his son reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 2 And be had brethren the sons of Josa- 
 phat, Azarias, and Jahiel, and Zacharias, 
 and Azaria, and Michael, and Saphatias, 
 aH these were the sons of Josaphat king of 
 Juda. 
 
 3 And their father gave them great gifts 
 of silver, and of gold, and pensions, with 
 strong cities in Juda: but the kingdom he 
 gave to Joram, because he was the eldest. 
 
 4 So Joram rose up over the kingdom of 
 his father: and when he had established him- 
 self, he slew all his brethren with the sword, 
 and some of the princes of Israel. 
 
 5 Joram was two and thirty years old when 
 he began to reign: and he reigned eight 
 years in Jerusalem. 
 
 6 § And he walked in the ways of the 
 kings of Israel, as the house of Achab had 
 done : for his wife was a daughter of Achab, 
 and he did evil in the sight of the -Lord. 
 
 7 But the Lord would not destroy the 
 house of David : because of the covenant 
 which he had made with him : and because 
 he had promised to give a lamp to him, and 
 to his sons for ever. 
 
 8 In those days Edom revolted, || from 
 being subject to Juda, and made themselves 
 a king. 
 
 9 And Joram went over with his princes, 
 and ail his cavalry with him, and rose in 
 the night, and defeated the Edomites who 
 had surrounded him, apd all the captains of 
 his cavalry. 
 
 10 However Edom revolted, from being 
 under the dominion of Juda unto this day : 
 at that time Lobna also revolted, from being 
 under his hand. For he had forsaken the 
 Lord the God of his fathers • 
 
 11 Moreover he built also high places in 
 the cities of Juda, and he made the inhabi- 
 tants of Jerusalem to commit fornication, 
 and Juda to transgress. 
 
 12 And there was a letter brought hhn 
 from Elias the prophet, in which it was 
 written : ' Thus saith the Lord the God of 
 David thy father: Because thou hast nut 
 walked in the ways of Josaphat thy father 
 nor in the ways of Asa king of Juda, 
 
 § 4 Kings, 8. 16. 
 II Gen. 27. 40. 
 
 401 
 
CHAP. XXI. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 13 But hast walked in the ways of the 
 king's of Israel, and hast made Juda and the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit fornica- 
 tion, imitating the fornication of the house 
 of Achab, moreover also thou hast killed 
 thy brethren, the house of thy father, better 
 men than thyself, 
 
 14 Behold the Lord will strike thee with 
 a great plague, with all thy people, and thy 
 children, und thy wi\ies, and all thy sub- 
 stance. 
 
 ' 15 And thou shalt be sick of a very 
 grievous disease of thy bowels, till thy vital 
 parts come out by little and little every 
 day. 
 
 16 And the Lord stirred up against Joram 
 the spirit of the Philistines, and of the Ara- 
 bians, who border on the Ethiopians. 
 
 17 And they came up into the land of 
 Juda, and wasted it, and they carried away 
 all the substance that was found in the kingV 
 house, his sons also, and his wives : so that 
 there was no son left him but Joachaz, who 
 was the youngest. 
 
 18 And besides all this the Lord struck 
 him with an incurable disease in his bowels. 
 
 19 And as day came after day, and time 
 rolled on, two whole years passed: then 
 after being wasted with a long consumption, 
 so as .to void his very bowels, his disease 
 ended with his life. * And he died of a 
 most wretched illness, and the people did 
 not make a funeral for him according to the 
 jnanner of burning, as they had done for 
 nis ancestors. 
 
 20 He was two and thirty years old when 
 he began his reign, and he reigned eight 
 years in Jerusalem. And he walked not 
 rightly, and they buried him in the city of 
 David; but not in the sepulchres of the 
 K-ngs. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 The reiffn and death of Ochozias. The tyranny 
 
 of Athalia. 
 \ ND tthe inhabitants of Jerusalem made 
 -^-*- Ochozias his youngest son king in his 
 place : for the rovers of the Arabians, who 
 had broke in upon the camp, had killed all 
 that 'were his elder brothers. So Ochozias 
 the son of Jorara king of Juda reigned. 
 
 2 Ochozias was forty two years old when 
 he began to reign, and he reigned one year 
 in Jerusalem, and the name of his mother 
 was Athalia the daughter of Amri. 
 
 3 He also walked in the ways of the house 
 of Achab : for his mother pushed him on to 
 do wickedly. 
 
 4 So he did evil in the sight of the Lord, 
 
 * A. M.'Slig. A.C. 885. 
 t A.M. 3119. 4 Kings, 8. 24. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 17. Joachaa, alias OcAoet'o*. 
 Chap. XXII. Ver. 2. Forty two, Sic. Divers 
 
 as the house of Achab did: for they were hisr 
 counsellors after the death of his father, to 
 his destruction. 
 
 5 And he walked after their counsels. 
 And he went with Joram the son of Achab 
 king of Israel, to fight against Hazael king 
 of Syria, at Ramoth Galaad- and the Syrians 
 wounded Joram. 
 
 6 And he returned to be healed in Jezra- 
 hel: for he received many wounds in the 
 foresaid battle. % And Ochozias the son of 
 Joram king of Juda, -went down to visit 
 Joram the son of Achab in Jezrahel where 
 he lay sick. 
 
 7 For it was the will of God against Ocho- 
 zias that lie should come to'Joram: and when 
 he was come should go out also against Jehu 
 the son of Namsi, whom the Lord had 
 anointed to destroy the house of Achab. 
 
 8 So when Jehu was rooting out the house 
 of Achab, he found the princes of Juda, and 
 the sons of the brethren of Ochozias, who 
 served him, and he slew them. 
 
 9 And he sought for Ochozias himself,' 
 and took him lying hid in Samaria: and 
 when he was brought to hhn, he killed him, 
 and they buried him : because he was the son 
 of Josaphat, who had sought the Lord with 
 all his heart. And there was no more hope 
 that any one should reign of the race of 
 Ochozias. 
 
 10 § For Athalia his mother, seeing that 
 her son was dead, rose up, and killed all the- 
 royal family of the house of Joram. 
 
 1 1 But Josabeth the king's daughter took 
 Joas the son of Ochozias, and stole him froin 
 among the king's sons, that were slain. And 
 she hid him with his nurse in a bed-chamber 
 now Josabeth that hid him, was daughter of 
 king Joram, wife of Joiada the high priest, 
 and sister of Ochozias, and therefore Athalia 
 did not kill him. 
 
 12 And he was with them hid in the house 
 of God six years, during which Athalia 
 reigned over the land. 
 
 CHAP. XXHI. 
 
 Joiada the high priest causeth Joas to be made 
 king : Athalia to be slain, and idolatry to be 
 destroyed, 
 
 A ND II in the seventh year Joiada being 
 -^^ encouraged, took the captains of hun- 
 dreds, to wit, Azarias the son of Jeroham, 
 and Ismahel the son of Johanan, and Azarias 
 the son of Obed, and Maasias the son of 
 Adaias, and Elisaphat the son of Zechri: and 
 made a covenant with them. 
 
 2 And they went about Juda, and gathered 
 together the Levites out of all the cities of 
 
 ^,A; *!; ^i^"- ^■'^■- S®^— « 4 Kings, 11.1. 
 i | A.M. 3126. A.C . 87i). 4 Kings, 11.4. 
 
 Grepk bibles read twenty two, agreeably to. 
 4 Kings, v)ii. 18. o j . 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 11. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 Juda, and the chiefs of the families of Israel, 
 and they came to Jerusalem. 
 
 .3 And all the multitude made a covenant 
 with the king' in the house of God: and 
 Joiada said to them : Behold the king's son 
 shall reign, as the Lord hath said of the sons 
 of David. 
 
 4 And this is the thing that you shall do: 
 
 5 A- third part of you that come to the 
 sabbath, of the priests, and of the Levites, 
 and of the porters, shall be at the gates : and 
 a third part at the king's house : and a. third 
 at the gate that is called the Foundation: 
 but let all the rest of the people be in the 
 courts of the house of the Lord. 
 
 6 And let no one come into the house of 
 the Lord, but the priests> and they that mi- 
 nister of the Levites : let thcra only come 
 in, because they are sanctified : and let all 
 the rest of the people keep the watcher of 
 the Lord. 
 
 7 And let the Levites be round about the 
 king, every man with his arms : (and if any 
 other come into the temple, let him be slain) 
 and let them be with the king both coming 
 in, and going out. 
 
 8 So the Levites, and aU Juda did accord- 
 ing to all that Joiada the high priest had 
 commanded: and they took every one his 
 men that were under him, and that came in 
 by the course of the sabbath, with those who 
 had fulfilled the sabbath, and were to go out. 
 For Joiada the high priest permitted not the 
 companies to depart, which were accustomed 
 to succeed one another every week. 
 
 9 And Joiada the priest gave to the cap- 
 tains the spears, and the shields, and targets 
 of king David, which he had dedicated in 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 10 And he set all the people with swords 
 in their hands from the right side of the tem- 
 ple, to the left side of the temple, before the 
 altar, and the temple, round about the king. 
 
 11 And they brought out the king's son, 
 and put the crown upon him, and the testi- 
 mony, and gave him the law to liold in his 
 hand, and they made him king: and Joiada 
 the high priest and his sons anointed him : 
 and they prayed for him, and said: God save 
 the king. 
 
 12 Now when Athalia heai-d the noise of 
 the people running and praising the king, 
 she came in to the people, into the temple of 
 the Lord. 
 
 13 And when she saw the king standing 
 upon the step in the entrance, and the 
 princes, and the companies about him, and 
 all the people of the land rejoicing, and 
 soimding with trumpets, and playing on in- 
 
 * 4 Kings, 11.21. 12. 1. 
 
 struments of divers kinds, and the voice of 
 those that praised, she rent her garments, 
 and said: Treason, treason. 
 
 14 And Joiada the high priest going out 
 to the captains, and the chiefs of the army, 
 said to them Take her forth without the 
 precinct of the temple, and when she is with- 
 out let her be killed with the sword. For 
 the priest commanded that she should not be 
 killed m the house oT the Lord. 
 
 15 And they laid hold on her by the neck: 
 and when she was come within the horse gate 
 of the palace, they killed her there. 
 
 16 And Joiada made a covenant between 
 himself and all the people, and the king, that 
 they should be the people of the Lord. 
 
 17 And all the people went into the house 
 of Baal, and destroyed it : and they broke 
 down his altars and his idols- and they slew 
 Mathan the priest of Baal before the altars. 
 
 18 And Joiada appointed overseers in the 
 house of the Lord, under the hands of the 
 priests, and the Levites, whom David had 
 distributed in the house of the Lord : to offer 
 holocausts to the Lord, as it is written in the 
 law of Moses, with joy and singing, accord- 
 ing to the disposition of David. 
 
 19 He appointed also porters in the gates 
 of the house of the Lord, that none who was 
 unclean in any thing should enter in. 
 
 20 And he took the captains of hundreds, 
 and the most valiant men, and the chiefs of 
 the people, and all the people of the land, 
 and they brought down the king from the 
 house of the Lord, and brought Urn through 
 the upper gate into the king's house, and set 
 him on the royal throne. 
 
 21 And all the people of the land re- 
 joiced, and the city was quiet : but Athalia 
 was slain with the sword. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Joas reigneth well all the days of Joiada : after- 
 wards falleth into idolatry and cameth Za- 
 charias to be slain. He is slain himself by his 
 servants. ^ 
 
 JOAS* was seven years old when he be- 
 gan to reign : and he reigned forty years 
 in Jerusalem : the name of his mother was 
 Sebia of Bersabee. 
 
 2 And he did that which is good before 
 the Lord all the days of Joiada the priest. 
 
 3 And Joiada took for him two wives, by 
 whom he had sons and daughters. 
 
 4 After this Joas had a mind to repair the 
 house of the Lord. 
 
 5 t And he assembled the priests, and the 
 Levites, and said to them: Go out to the 
 cities of Juda, and gather of all Israel money 
 to repair the temple of your God, from year 
 
 t A. M. 314T. A. C. 857. 
 
 CaA.T. XXIII. Ver. 5. 
 
 To the sabbath. That is, to perroim in your weeks the functions ol 
 your office^ or the weekly watches. 
 
Chap. XXIV. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 to year, and do this with speed: but the Le- 
 vites were negligent. 
 
 6 And the king called Joiada the chief, 
 and said to him : Why hast thou not taken 
 care to oblige the Levites to bring in out of 
 Juda and Jerusalem the money that was ap- 
 pointed by Moses the servant of the Lord 
 forall the multitude 'of Israel to bring into 
 the tabernacle of the testimony ? 
 
 7 For that wicked woman Athalia, and 
 her children have destroyed the house of 
 God, and adorned the temple of Baal with 
 all the things that had been dedicated in the 
 temple of the Lord. 
 
 8 And the king commanded, and they 
 made a chest : and set it by the gate of the 
 house of the Lord on the outside. 
 
 9 And they made a proclamation in Juda 
 and Jerusalem, that every man should bring 
 to the Lord, * the money which Moses the 
 servant of God appointed for all Israel, in 
 the desert. 
 
 10 And all the princes, and all the people 
 rejoiced: and going in they contributed and 
 cast so much into the chest o'f the Lord, that 
 it was filled.' 
 
 11 And when it was time to bring the 
 chest before the king by the hands of the 
 Levites (for they saw there was much mo- 
 ney), the king's scribe, and he whom the 
 high priest had appointed went in: and they 
 poured out the money that was in the chest: 
 and they carried back the chest to its place : 
 and thus tljey did from day to day, and there 
 was gathered an immense sum of money. 
 
 12 And the king and Joiada gave it to 
 those who were over the works of the house 
 of the Lord: but they hii-ed with it stone- 
 cutters, and artificers of every kind of work 
 to repidr the house of the Lord: and such as 
 wrought in iron and brass, to uphold what 
 beffan to be falling. 
 
 i 3 And the workmen were diligent, and 
 the breach of the walls was closed up by their 
 liands, and they set up the, house of the Lord 
 in its former state and made it stand firm, 
 
 14 And when they had finished all the 
 works, they brought the rest of the money 
 before the king and Joiada : and with it were 
 made vessels for the temple for the ministry, 
 and for holocausts and bowls, and other 
 vessels of gold and silver : and holocausts 
 were offered in the house of the Lord con- 
 tinually all the days of Joiada. 
 
 15 But Joiada grew old and was full of 
 days, and died when he was a hundred and 
 thirty years old. 
 
 16 And they buried him in the city of 
 David among the kings, because he had done 
 good to Israel, and to his house. 
 
 • Exod. 30. 12.— t A. M. 3164. A. C. 840. 
 J Mat. 23. 35.— J 3 Kings, 12. 17. 
 
 17 And after th« death of Joiada, tire 
 princes of Juda went in, and worshipped the 
 king: and he was soothed by their services 
 and hearkened to them. 
 
 18 And they forsook the temple of the 
 Lord the God of their fathers, and served 
 groves and idols, and wrath came upon Juda, 
 and Jerusalem for this sin. 
 
 19 And he sent prophets to them to bring 
 them back to the Lord, and they would not 
 give ear when they testified against them. 
 
 20 The spirit of God then came upon 
 Zacharias the son of Joiada the priest, t and 
 he stood in the sight of the people, and said 
 to them : Thus saith the Lord God : Why 
 transgress you the commandment of the 
 Lord which will not be for your good, and 
 have forsaken the Lord, to make him fur- 
 sake you ? 
 
 21 And they gathered themselves together 
 against him, and stoned him at the king's 
 commanditent in the court of the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 22 And king Joas did not remember the 
 kindness that Joiada his father had done to 
 him, $ but killed his son. And when he 
 died, he said : The Lord see, and require it. 
 
 23 J And when a year \[ was come about, 
 the army of Syria came up against him : and 
 they came to Juda and Jerusalem, and killed 
 all the princes of the people, and they sent 
 all the spoils to the king to Damascus. 
 
 24 And whereas there came a very small 
 number of the Syrians, the Lord delivered 
 into their hands an infinite multitude, be- 
 cause they had forsaken the Lord the God 
 of their fathers : and on Joas they executed 
 shameful judgments. 
 
 25 And departing they left him in great 
 diseases : and his servants rose up against 
 him, for revenge of the blood of the son of 
 Joiada the priest, and they slew him in his 
 bed, and he died: and they buried him in 
 the city of David, but not in the sepulchres 
 of the kings. 
 
 26 Now the men that conspired against 
 him were Zabad the son of Semmaath an 
 Ammonitess, and Jozabad the son of Sema- 
 rith a Moabitess. 
 
 27 And concerning his sons, and the sum 
 of money which was gathered under him, 
 and the repairing the house of God, they are 
 written more diligently in the book of kings : 
 and Amasias liis son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Anumas's reign : he begmneth well, but endeth 
 ill : he is overthrown by Joan, and siain by 
 his own people. 
 
 AMASIAS IT was five and twenty years 
 old wh en he began to reign, and he 
 
 II A.M. 8165. 
 H A. M. 3165. A. C. 839. 4 Kings, 14. 2. 
 404 
 
Chap. XXV 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusalem : 
 the name of his mother was Joadan of Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 S And he did what was g'ood in the sight 
 of the Lord: but yet not vyith a perfect 
 heart. 
 
 3 And when he saw .himself strengthened 
 in his kingdom, he put to death the servants 
 that had slain the king his father. 
 
 4 But he slew not their children, as it is 
 written in the book of the law of Moses, 
 where the Lord commanded, saying : * The 
 fathers shall not be slain for the children, 
 nor the children for their fathers, but every 
 man shall die for his own sin. 
 
 5 Amasias therefore gathered Juda to- 
 gether, and appointed them by families, and 
 captains of thousands and of hundreds in all 
 Juda, and Benjamin : and he numbered them 
 from twenty years old and upwards, and 
 found three hundred thousand young men 
 that could go out to battle, and could hold 
 the spear and shield. 
 
 6 He hired also of Israel a hundred thou- 
 sand valiant men, for a hundred talents of 
 silver. 
 
 7 But a man of God came to him, and 
 said : O king, let not the army of Israel go 
 out with thee, for the Lord is not with Israel, 
 and all the children of Ephraim : 
 
 8 And if thou think that battles consist 
 in the strength of the army, God will make 
 thee to be overcome by the enemies : for it 
 belongeth to God both to help, and to put 
 to flight. 
 
 9 And Amasias said to the man of God : 
 What will then become of the hundred ta- 
 lents which I have given to the soldiers of 
 Israel ? and the man of God answered him : 
 The Lord is rich enough to be able to give 
 thee much more than this. 
 
 ■ 10 Then Amasias separated the army, 
 that came to him out of Ephraim, to go home 
 again : but they being much enraged against 
 Judai, returned to their own country. 
 
 11 And Amasias taking courage led forth 
 bis people, and went to the vale of salt 
 pits, and slew of the children of Seir ten 
 thousand. 
 
 13 And other ten thousand men the sons 
 of Juda took, and brought to the steep of a 
 certain rock, and cast them down headlong 
 from the top, and they all were broken to 
 pieces. 
 
 13 But that army which Amasias had sent 
 back, that tney should not go with him to 
 battle, spread themselves among the cities 
 of Juda, from Samaria to Bethhoron, and 
 having killed three thousand took away much 
 spoil. 
 
 14 But Amasias after he had slain the 
 
 Edomites, set up thb gods of the children of 
 Seir, which he had brought thence, to be 
 his gods, and adored them, and burnt in- 
 cense to them. 
 
 15 Wherefore the Lord being angry 
 against Amasias, sent a prophet to him, to 
 say to him: Why hast thou adored gods 
 that have not delivered their own people out 
 of thy hand ? 
 
 16 And when he spoke these things, he 
 answered him : 'Art thou the king's coun- 
 sellor ? be quiet, lest I kill thee. And the 
 prophet departing, said : I know that God is 
 minded to kill thee, because thou hast done 
 this evil, and moreover hast not hearkened 
 to my counsel. 
 
 17 Then Amasias king of Juda taking 
 very bad counsel, sent to Joas the son of 
 Joachaz the son of Jehu, king of Israel, 
 saying : Come, let us see one another. 
 
 18 But he sent back the messengers, 
 saying : The thistle that is in Libanus sent 
 to the cedar in Libanus, saying: Give thy 
 daughter to my son to wife : and behold the 
 beasts that were in the wood of Libanus 
 passed by, and trod down the thistle. 
 
 19 Thou hast said: I have overthrown 
 Edom, and therefore thy heart is lifted up 
 with pride : stay at home, why dost thou 
 provoke evil against thee, that both thou 
 shouldst fall and Juda with thee. 
 
 20 Amasias would not hearken to him, 
 because it was the Lord's will that he should 
 be delivered into the hands of enemies, be- 
 cause of the gods of Edom. 
 
 21 So Joas king of Israel went up, and 
 they presented themselves to be seen by one 
 another : and Aifiasias king of Juda was in 
 Bethsames of Juda : 
 
 22 And Juda fell before Israel, and they 
 fled to their dwellings. 
 
 23 And Joas king of Israel took Amasias 
 king of Juda, the son of Joas, the son of 
 Joachaz, in Bethsames, and brought him to 
 ■Jerusalem : and broke down the walls thereof 
 from the gate of Ephraim, to the gate of the 
 corner, four hundred cubits. 
 
 24 And he took all the gold, and silver, 
 and all the vessels, that he found in the 
 house of God, and with Obededom, and in 
 the treasures of the king's house, moreover 
 also the sons of the hostages, he brought 
 back to Samaria. 
 
 25 And Amasias the son of Joas king of 
 Juda lived, after the death of Joas the son 
 of Joachaz king of Israel, fifteen years. 
 
 26 Now the rest of the acts of Amasias 
 the first and last are written in the Book of 
 the kings of Juda and Israel. 
 
 27 And after he revolted from the Lord, 
 they made a conspiracy against him in Jeru- 
 
 * Deut. 24. 16. 4 Kings, 14. 6. Ezec. 18. 20. 
 
 405 
 
Chap. XXV. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENO>(. 
 
 Chap. XXVI 
 
 salem, * A.nd he fled into Lachis, and they 
 sent, and killed him there. 
 
 28 And . they brought him back upon 
 horses, and buried him with his fathers in 
 the city of David. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Oaas reigneth prosperously, till he invadelh the 
 priest^ office, upon which he is struck with a 
 leprosy. 
 
 A ND + all the people of Juda took his 
 -^-*- son Ozias, who was sixteen years old, 
 and made him king in the room of Amasias 
 his father. 
 
 2 He built Ailath, and restored it to the 
 dominion of Jada, after that the king' slept 
 with his fathers. 
 
 3 Ozias was> sixteen years old when he 
 began to reign, and he reigned two and fifty 
 years in Jerusalem : the name of his mother 
 was Jechelia of Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And he did that which was right in the 
 eyes of the Lord, accoiding to all that 
 Amasias his father hitd done. 
 
 5 And he sdught the Lord in the days of 
 Zacharias that understood and saw God: 
 and as long' as he sought the Lord, he 
 directed him in all things.: 
 
 6 Moreover he went forth and fought 
 against the Philistines, and broke down the 
 waH of Geth, and the wall of Jabnia, and 
 tiie wall of Azotus : and he built towns in 
 Azotus, ahd among the Philistines. 
 
 ' 7 And God helped him against the Phi- 
 listines, and against the Arabians, that 
 dwelt in Gurbaal,' and' against the Am- 
 monites. 
 
 8 And the Ammonites gave gifts to Ozias: 
 and his name was spread a\)road even to the 
 entrance of Egypt for his frequent victories. 
 
 9 And Ozias built towers in Jerusalem 
 over the. gate of the corner, and over the 
 gate of the valley, and the rest, in the same 
 side of the wall, and fortified them. 
 
 10 And he built to Wei-s in the wilderness, 
 and dug niaily cisterns, • for he had much 
 cattle both in the plains, and in the waste 
 of the desert: he ha:d also vineyards and 
 dressers of vines in the mountains, and in 
 Carrael : for he was a man that loved hus- 
 bandry. 
 
 11 And the army of his fighting men, that 
 went out to war, was under the hand of Je- 
 hiel the scribe, and Maasias the doctor, and 
 under the hand of Henanias, who was one 
 of the king's captains. 
 
 12 And the whole number of the chiefs 
 by the families of valiant men, were two 
 thousand six hundred. 
 
 13 And the whole army under them three 
 hundred and seven thousand five hundre d: 
 
 * A. M. 3194. A. C. 810. 
 t A.M. S194. 4 Kings, 14.21, 
 
 who were fit for war, and fought for the king 
 against the enemy. 
 
 14 And Ozias prepared for them, that is, 
 for the whole army, shields, and spears, and 
 helmets, and coats of mail, and bows, and 
 slings to cast stones. 
 
 15 And he made in Jerusalem engines of 
 diverse kinds, which he placed in the towers, 
 and in the corners of the walls, to shoot ar- 
 rows, and great stones : and his name went 
 forth far abroad, for the Lord helped him, 
 and had strengthened him. 
 
 16 But when he was made strong, his 
 heart was lifted up to his destruction, and 
 he neglected the Lord his God : and going 
 into the temple of the Lord, he had a mind 
 to bum incense upon the altar of incense. 
 
 17 And immediately Azarias the priest 
 going in after him, and with him fourscore 
 priests of the Lord, most valiant men, 
 
 18 Withstood the king and said : It doth 
 not belong to thee, Ozias, to burn incense 
 to the Lord, but to the priests, that is, to 
 the sons of Aaron, % who are consecrated 
 for this ministry: go out of the sanctuary, 
 do not despise : for this thing shall not be 
 accounted to thy glory by the Lord God. 
 
 19 And Ozias was angry, and holding in 
 his hand the censer to burn incense, threat- 
 ened the priests. And presently there rose 
 a leprosy in his forehead before the priests, 
 in the house of the Lord at the altar of in- 
 cense. 
 
 20 And Azarias the high priest, and all 
 the rest of the priests looked upon him, and 
 saw the leprosy in his forehead, and they 
 made haste to thrust him out. Yea himself 
 also being frightened, hasted to go out, be- 
 cause he had quickly felt the stroke of the 
 Lord. 
 
 21 § And Ozias the king was a leper unto 
 the day of his death, and he dwelt in a house 
 apart being full of the leprosy, for which he 
 had been cast out of the house of the Lord. 
 And Joatbam his son governed the king's 
 house, and judged the people of the land. 
 
 22 But the rest of the acts of Ozias first 
 and last were written by Isaias the son of 
 Amos, the prophet. 
 
 23 And Ozias slept with his fathers, and 
 they buried him in the field of the royal se- 
 pulchres, because he was a leper : and Joa- 
 tham his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 JoalhanCs good reign, 
 
 JOATHAM II was five and twenty years 
 old when he began to reign, and he 
 reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem : the name 
 of his mother was Jerusa the daughter of 
 Sadoc. 
 
 X Exod. 30. 7. & seq.— § 4 Kings, 15. 5. 
 II A M.8246. A. C. T5B. 4 Kings, 15. 33. 
 406 
 
Chap. XXVII 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 2 And he did that which was right before 
 the Lord,, accqrding to all that Ozias his fa- 
 ther had done, only that he entered not into 
 the temple of the Lord, and the people still 
 transfifressed. 
 
 3 He built the high gate of the house of 
 the Lord, and on the wall of Ophel he built 
 much. 
 
 4 Moreover he built cities in the moun- 
 tains of Juda, and castles and towers in the 
 forests. 
 
 5 He fought against the king of the chil- 
 dren of Ammon, and overcame them, and 
 the children of Ammon gave him at that 
 time a hundred talents of silver, and ten 
 thousand measures of Wheat, and as many 
 measures of barley : so much did the children 
 of Ammon give him in the second and third 
 year. 
 
 6 And Joatham was strengthened, because 
 he had his way directed before the Lord his 
 God. 
 
 7 Now the rest of the acts of Joatham, 
 and all his wars, and his works, are written 
 in the Book of the kings of Israel and 
 Juda. 
 
 8 He was five and twenty years old when 
 he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen 
 years in Jerusalem. 
 
 9 And Joatham slept with his fathers, and 
 they buried him in the city of David : and 
 Achaz his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIU. 
 The wicked and unhappy reign of Achae. 
 
 ACHAZ * was twenty years old wlien he 
 began to reign, and he reigned sixteen 
 years in Jerusalem : he did not that which 
 was right in the sight of the Lord as David 
 his father had done. 
 
 2 But walked in the ways of-the kings of 
 Israel, moreover also he cast statues for 
 Baalim. 
 
 3 It was he that burnt incense in the valley 
 of Benennom, and consecrated his sons in 
 the fire according to the manner of the na- 
 tions, which the Lord slew at the coming of 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 4 He sacrificed also, and burnt incense in 
 the high places, and on the hills, and under 
 every green tree. 
 
 5 t And the Lord his God delivered him 
 into the hands of the king of Syria, who de- 
 feated him, and took a greit booty out of his 
 kingdom, and earned it to Damascus : he 
 was also delivered into the hands of the king 
 of Israel, who overthrew him with a great 
 slaughter. 
 
 6 For Ph;icee the son of Romelia slew of 
 Juda a hundred and twenty thousand in one 
 dayr all valiant men : because they had for- 
 saken the Lord the God of their fathers. 
 
 'A. M. ?262. A. C. 742. 4Kings, 16. 2. 
 
 7 At the same time Zechri a powerful man 
 of Ephraim, slew Maasias the king's son, and 
 Ezricam the governor of his house, and El- 
 cana who was next to the king. 
 
 8 And the children of Israel carried away 
 of their brethren two hundred thousand wo- 
 men, boys, and girls, and an immense booty: 
 and they brought it to Samaria. 
 
 9 At that time there was a prophet of the 
 Lord there, whose name was Oded : and he 
 went out to meet the army that came to Sa- 
 maria, and said to them: Behold the Lord 
 the God of your fathers being angry with 
 Juda, hath delivered them into your hands, 
 and you have butchered them cruelly, so that 
 your cruelty hath reached up, to heayen. 
 
 10 Moreover you have a mind to keep 
 under the children of Juda and Jerusalem 
 for your bond-men and bond- women, whicli 
 ought not to be done : for you have sinned 
 in this against the Lord your God. 
 
 11 But hear ye my counsel, and release 
 the captives that you have brought of your 
 brethren, because a great indignation or the 
 Lord hangeth over you. 
 
 12 Then some of the chief men of the sons 
 of Ephraim, Azarias the son of Johanan, 
 Barachias the son of MosoUamoth, Ezechias 
 the son of Sellum, and Amasa the son of 
 Adali, stood up against them that came from 
 the war. 
 
 ] 3 And they said to them : You shall not 
 bring in the captives hither, lest we sin against 
 the Lord. Why will you add to our sins, 
 and heap up upon our former offences ? foi: 
 the sin is great, and the fierce anger of the 
 Lord hangeth over Israel. 
 
 14 So the soldiers left the spoils, and all 
 that they had taken, befyre the princes and 
 all the multitude. 
 
 15 And the men, whom we mentioned 
 above, rose up and took the captives, and 
 with the spoils clothed all them that were 
 naked : and when they had clothed and shod 
 them, and refreshed them with meat and 
 drink, and anointed them because of their 
 labour, and had taken care of them: they set 
 such'of them as could not walk, and were 
 feeble, npon beasts, and brought them to 
 Jericho the city of palm-trees to their bre- 
 thren, and they returned to Samaria. 
 
 16 At that time king Achaz sent to the 
 king of the Assyrians asking help. 
 
 17 X And the Edomites came and slew 
 many- of Juda, and took a great booty. 
 
 18 The Philistines also spread themselves 
 among the cities of the plains, and to the 
 south of Juda: and they took Bethsames, 
 and Aialon, and Gaderoth, and Socho, and 
 Thamnan, and Gamzo, with their villages, 
 and they dwelt in them. 
 
 + A. M 3263.— t A. M. 3264. A. C. 740". 
 407 
 
Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 CwAP. XXIX 
 
 19 For the Lord had- humbled Juda be- 
 cause of Achaz the king of Juda, for he had 
 stripped it of help, and had contemned the 
 Lord. 
 
 20 And he brought against him Thelgath- 
 phalnasar * king of the Assyrians, who also 
 afflicted him, and plundered him without any 
 resistance. 
 
 21 And Achaz stripped the house of the 
 Lord, and the house of the kings, and of the 
 princes, and gave gifts to the king of the As- 
 syrians, aud yet it availed him nothing. 
 
 22 Moreover also in the time of his dis- 
 tress he increased contempt against the Lord, 
 king Achaz himself by himself, 
 
 23 Sacrificed victims to the gods of Da- 
 mascus that struck him, and he said : The 
 gods of the kings of Syria help them, and I 
 will appease them with victims, and they will 
 help me ; whereas on the contrary they were 
 the ruin of him, and of all Israel. 
 
 24 Then Achaz having taken away all the 
 vessels of the house of God, and broken 
 them, shut up the doors of the temple of 
 God, and made himself altars in all the cor- 
 ners of Jerusalem. 
 
 25 And in all the cities of Juda he built 
 altars to bum frankincense, and he provoked 
 the Lord the God of his fathers to wrath. 
 
 28 But the rest of his acts, and all his 
 works first and last are written in the Book 
 of the kings of Juda and Israel. 
 
 27' And Achaz slept with his fathers, and 
 they buried him in the city of Jerusalem: 
 for they received him not into the sepulchres 
 of the kings of Israel. And Ezechias his 
 son reigjied in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 EaecMas purifieth the temple, and resloreth 
 
 religion. 
 
 NOW+ Ezechias began to reign, when 
 he was five and twenty years old, and 
 he reigned nine and twenty years in Jeru- 
 salem: the name of his mother was Abia, 
 the daughter of Zacharias. 
 
 2 And he did that which was pleasing in 
 the sight of the Lord, according to all that 
 David his father had done. 
 
 3 In the first year and month of his reign 
 he opened the doors of the house of the Lord, 
 and repaired thein. 
 
 4 And he brought the priests and the Le- 
 vites, and assembled them in the east-street. 
 
 5 And he said to them : Hear me, ye Le- 
 vites, and be sanctified, purify the house of 
 the Lord the God of your fathers, and take 
 away all filth out of the sanctuary. 
 
 6 Our fathers have sinned and done evil 
 in the sight of the Lord God, forsaking him : 
 
 * 4 Kings, 26. 10. 
 
 Chap.XXVIII. Ver. 19. For he had stripped 
 it of help : that \a, Acliaz stripped the kingdom 
 
 they have turned away their faces from the 
 tabernacle of the Lord, and turned their 
 backs. 
 
 7 They have shut up the doors that were 
 in the porch, and put out the lamps, and 
 have not burnt incense, nor offered holocavsts 
 in the sanctuary of the God of Israel. 
 
 8 Therefore the wrath of the Lord hath 
 been stirred up against Juda and Jerusalem, 
 and he hath delivered them to trouble, and 
 to destruction, and to be hissed at, as you 
 see with your eyes. , 
 
 9 Behold, our fathers are fallen by the 
 sword, our sons, and our daughters," and 
 wives arc led away captives for this wicked- 
 ness. 
 
 10 Now therefore I have a mind that we 
 make a covenant with the Lord the God of 
 Israel, and he will turn away the wrath of 
 his indignation from us. 
 
 ] 1 My sons, be not negligent : the Lord 
 hath chosen you to stand before him, and to 
 minister to him, and to worship him, and to 
 burn incense to him. 
 
 12 Then the Levites arose : Mahath the 
 son of Amasai, and Joel the son of Azarias, 
 of the sons of Caath: and of the sons of Me- 
 rari, Cis the son of Abdi, and Azarias the son 
 of Jalaleel. And of the sons of Gerson, Joah 
 the son of Zemma, and Eden the son of Joah. 
 
 13 And of the sons of Elisaphan, Samri, 
 and Jahiel. Also of the sons of Asaph, Za- 
 charias, and Mathanias. 
 
 14 And of the sons of Heman, Jahiel, 
 and Semei ■ and of the sons of Idithun, Se- 
 meias, and Oziel. 
 
 15 And they gathered together their bre- 
 thren, and sanctified themselves, and went in 
 according to the commandment of the king, 
 and the precept of the Lord, to pui-ify the 
 house of God. 
 
 16 A.nd the priests went into the temple 
 of the Lord to sanctify it, and brought out 
 all the uncleanness that they found within to 
 the entrance of the house of the Lord, and 
 the Levites took it away, and carried it out 
 abroad to the torrent Cedron. 
 
 17 And they began to cleanse on the first 
 day of the first month, and on the eighth day 
 of the same month they came into the porch 
 of the temple of the Lord, and they purified 
 the temple in eight days, and on the sixteenth 
 day of the same month they finished what 
 they had begun. 
 
 IS And they went in to kin? Ezechias, 
 and said to him : We have sanctified all the 
 house of, the Lord, and the altar of holocaust, 
 and the vessels thereof, and the table of pro- 
 position with all its vcsseJs, 
 
 t A. M 3278. A.C.726. 4 Kings, 18. 1. 
 
 of Juda of the divine assistance by his wicked- 
 ness, and by his introducing idolatry. 
 408 
 
Chap. XXIX. 
 
 n. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 19 And all the furniture of the temple, 
 which king Achaz in his reig'n had defiled, 
 after his transgression ; and behold they are 
 all set forth before the altar of the Lord. 
 
 20 And king- Ezechias rising early, assem- 
 bled all the rulers of the city, and went up 
 into the house of the Lord : 
 
 21 And they offered together seven bul- 
 locks, and seven rame, and seven lambs, and 
 seven he-goats for sin, for the kingdom, for 
 the sanctuary, for Juda: and he spoke to the 
 priests the sons of Aaron, to offer them upon 
 the altar of the Lord. 
 
 22 Therefore they killed the bullocks, and 
 the priests took the blood, and poured it upon 
 the altar, they killed also the rams, and their 
 blood they poured also upon the altar, and 
 they killed the lambs, and poured the blood 
 upon the altar. 
 
 23 And they brought the he-goats for sin 
 before the king, and the whole multitude, 
 and they laid their hand upon them: 
 
 24 And the priests immolated them, and 
 sprinkled their blood before the altar for an 
 expiation of all Israel : for the king had com- 
 manded that the holocaust and the sin-offer- 
 ing should be made for all Israel. 
 
 25 And he set the Levites in the house 
 of the Lord with cymbals, and psalteries, 
 and harps according to the regulation of 
 David the kirif, and of Gad the seer, and 
 of Nathan the prophet : for it was the com- 
 mandment of the Lord by the hand of his 
 prophets. 
 
 26 And the Levites stood, with the in- 
 struments of David, and the priests with 
 trumpets. 
 
 27 And Ezechias commanded that they 
 should offer holocausts upon the altar : and 
 when the holocausts were offered, they began 
 to sing praises to the Lord, and to sound 
 with trumpets, and divers instruments which 
 David the king of Israel had pi-epared. 
 
 28 And all the multitude adored, and the 
 gingers, and the trumpeters, were in their 
 office, till the holocaust was -finished. 
 
 29 And when the oblation was ended, the 
 king, and all that were with him bowed down, 
 and adored. 
 
 30 And Ezechias, and the princes com- 
 m'anded the Levites to praise the Lord with 
 the words of David, and Asaph the seer: 
 and they praised him with great joy, and 
 bowing the knee adored. 
 
 31 And Ezechias added, and said: You 
 have filled your hands to the Lord, come 
 and offer victuns, and praises in the house of 
 the Lord. And all the multitude offered vic- 
 tims, and praises, and holocausts with a de- 
 vout mind. 
 
 32 And the number of the holocausts which 
 
 the multitude offered, was seventy bullocks 
 a hundred rams, and two hundred Iambs. 
 
 33 And they consecrated to the Lord six 
 hundred oxen, and three thousand sheep. 
 
 34 But the priests were few, and were not 
 enough to flay the holocausts : wherefore the 
 Levites their brethren helped them, till the 
 work was ended, and priests were sanctified, 
 for the Levites are sanctified with an easier 
 rite than tlie priests. 
 
 35 So there were many holocausts, and 
 the fat of peace-offerings, and the libations 
 of holocausts: and the service of the house 
 of the Lord was completed. 
 
 38 And Ezechias, and all tne people re- 
 joiced because the ministry of the Lord was 
 accomplished. For the resolution of doing 
 this thing was taken suddenly. 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 Exechias invitelh all Israel to celebrate thepasch 
 the solemnity is kept fourteen days. 
 
 AND * Ezechias sent to all Israel and 
 Juda : and he wrote letters to Ephraim 
 and Manasses, that they should come to the 
 house of the Lord in Jerusalem, and keep 
 the phase to the Lord the God of Israel. 
 
 2 For the king taking counsel and the 
 princes, and all the assembly of Jerusa- 
 lem, decreed to keep the phase the second 
 month, 
 
 3 For they could not keep it in its time : 
 because there were not priests enough sanc- 
 tified, and the people was not as yet gathered 
 together to Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And the thing pleased the king, and all 
 the people. 
 
 5 And they decreed to send messengers to 
 all Israel from Bersabee even to Dan, that 
 they should come, and keep the phase to the 
 Lord the God of Israel in Jerusalem : for 
 many liad not kept it as it is prescribed by 
 the law. 
 
 6 And the posts went with letters by com- 
 mandment of the king, and his princes, to 
 all Israel and Juda, proclaiming according 
 to the king's orders : Ye children of Israel, 
 turn again to the Lord the God of Abi-aham, 
 and of Isaac, and of Israel : and he will re- 
 turn to the remnant of you that have escaped 
 the hand of the king of the Assyrians. 
 
 7 Be not like your fathers, and brethren, 
 who departed from the Lord the God of their 
 fathers, and he hath given them up to de- 
 struction, as you see. 
 
 8 Harden not your necks, as your fathers 
 did : yield yourselves to the Lord, and come 
 to his sanctuary, which he hath sanctified for 
 ever : serve the Lord the God of your fathers, 
 and the wrath of his indignation shall be 
 turned away from you. 
 
 9 For ii you turn again to the Lord 
 
 * A. M. 3278. 
 
 2»D 
 
 409 
 
Chap. XXX. 
 
 11. PARALIPOiMENO^. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 rour brethren, and children shall find mercy 
 before their masters, that have led them away 
 captive, and they shall return into this land : 
 for the Lord your God is merciful, and will 
 not turn away his face from you, if you re- 
 turn to him. 
 
 10 So the posts went speedily from city to 
 cty, throug-h the land of Ephraim, and of 
 Manasses, even to Zabulon, whilst they 
 laughed at them and mocked them. 
 
 11 Nevertheless some men of Aser, and 
 of Manasses, and of Zabulon, yielding to the 
 counsel, came to Jerusalem. 
 
 12 But the hand of God was in JudA, to 
 give them one heart to do the word of the 
 liOrd, according to the commandment of the 
 king, and of the princes. 
 
 13 And much people were assembled to 
 Jerusalem to celebrate the solemnity of the 
 unleavened bread in the second month : 
 
 14 And they arose and destroyed the 
 iltars that were in Jerusalem, and took 
 away all things in which incense was burnt 
 to idols, and cast them into the torrent 
 Cedron. 
 
 15 And they immolated the phase on the 
 Fourteenth day of the second month. And 
 the priests and the Levites being at length 
 sanctified offered holocausts in the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 16 And they stood in their order accord- 
 ing to the disposition, and law of Moses the 
 man of God : but the priests received the 
 blood which was to be poured out, from the 
 Imnds of the Levites, 
 
 17 Because a great number was not sanc- 
 tified: and therefore the Levites immolated 
 the phase for them that came not in time to 
 be sanctified to the Lord. 
 
 18 For a great part of the people from 
 Ephraim, and Manasses, and Issachar, and 
 Zabulon, that had not been sanctified, eat 
 the phase, otherwise than it is written : and 
 Ezechias prayed for them, saying : The Lord 
 who is good will shew mercy, 
 
 19 To all them, who with their whole 
 heart seek the Lord the God of their fathers: 
 and will not impute it to them that they are 
 not sanctified. 
 
 20 And the Lord heard him, and was 
 merciful to the people. 
 
 21 And the children of Israel, that were 
 found at Jerusalem, kept the feast of un- 
 leavened bread seven days with great joy, 
 praising the Lord every day. The Levites 
 also and the priests with instruments, that 
 agreed to their office. 
 
 22 And Ezechias spoke to the heart of 
 ill the Levites, that had good understanding 
 concerning the Lord : and they eat during 
 the seven days of the solemnity, immolating 
 
 victims of peace-offerings, and praising the 
 Lord the God of their fathers. 
 
 23 And it pleased the whole multitude to 
 keep other seven days : which they did with 
 great joy. 
 
 24 For Ezechias the king of Juda had 
 given to the multitude a thousand bullocks, 
 and seven thousand sheep : and the princes 
 had given the people a thousand bullocks, and 
 ten thousand sheep : and a great number of 
 priests was sanctified. 
 
 25 And all the multitude of Juda with the 
 priests and Levites, and all the assembly, that 
 came out of Israel ; and the proselytes of the 
 land of Israel, and that dwelt in Juda were 
 full of joy. 
 
 23 And there was a great solemnity in 
 Jerusalem, such as had not been in that city 
 since the time of Solomon the son of David 
 king of Israel. 
 
 27 And the priests and the Levites rose up 
 and blessed the people : and their voice was 
 heard : and their prayer came to the holy 
 dwelling place of heaven. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Idolatry is abolished ; and provisions made for 
 
 the ministers. 
 
 AND * when these things had been duly 
 celebrated, all Israel that were found 
 in the cities of Juda, went;, out, and they 
 broke the idols, and cut down the groves, 
 demolished the high places, and destroyed 
 the altars, not only out of all Juda and Ben- 
 jamin, but out of Ephraim also and Manasses, 
 till they had utterly destroyed them : then all 
 the children of Israel returned to their pos- 
 sessions and cities. 
 
 2 And Ezechias appointed companies of 
 the priests, and the Levites, by their courses, 
 every man in his own office, to wit, both of 
 the priests, and of the Levites, for holocausts, 
 and for peace-offerings, to minister, and to 
 praise, and to sing in the gates of the camp of 
 the Lord. 
 
 3 And the king's part was, that of his 
 proper substance the holocaust should be of- 
 fered always morning and evening, and on 
 the sabbaths, and the new moons and the 
 other solemnities, as it is written in the law 
 of Moses. 
 
 4 He commanded also the people that 
 dwelt in Jerusalem, to give to the priests, 
 and the Levites their portion, that they might 
 attend to the law of the Lord. 
 
 5 Which when it was noised abroad in the 
 ears of the people, the children of Israel of- 
 fered in abundance the first-fruits of t-om, 
 wine, and oil, and honey : and brought the 
 tithe of all things which the ground bring- 
 eth forth. 
 
 6 Moreover the children of Israel and 
 
 • A. M. 3278. 
 
 410 
 
Chap. XXXI. 
 
 11. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 Juda, that dwelt in the cities of Juda, brought 
 in the tithes of oxen, and sheep, and the 
 tithes of holy things, which they had vowed 
 to the Lord their God • and carrying them 
 all, made many heaps. 
 
 7 In the third month they began to lay 
 the foundations of the heaps, and in the 
 seventh month they finished them. 
 
 8 And when Ezechias and his princes 
 came in, they saw the heaps, and they bless- 
 ed the Lord and the people, of Israel. 
 
 9 And Ezechias asked the priests and the 
 Levites, why the heaps lay so. 
 
 10 Azarias the chief priest of the race of 
 Sadoc answered him, saying: Since the first- 
 fruits began to be offered in the house of the 
 Lord, we have eaten, and have been filled, 
 and abuadance is left, because the Lord hath 
 blessed his people : and of that which is left 
 is this great store which thou seest. 
 
 11 Then Ezechias commanded to prepare 
 store houses in the house of the Lord. And 
 when they had done so, 
 
 12 They brought in faithfully both the 
 first-fruits, and the tithes, and all they had 
 vowed. And the overseer of thera was Cho- 
 nenias the Levite, and Semei his brother 
 was the second, 
 
 13 And after him Jehicl, and Azarias, 
 and Nahath, and Asael, and Jeriraoth, and 
 Jozabad, and Bliel, and Jesmachias, and 
 Mahath, and Banaias, overseers under the 
 hand of Chonenias, and Seraei his brother, 
 by the commandment of Ezechias the king, 
 and Azarias the high priest of the house of 
 God, to whom all things appertained. 
 
 14 But Core the son of Jemna the Levite, 
 the porter of the east-gate, was overseer of 
 the things which were freely offered to the 
 Lord, and of the first-fruits and the things 
 dedicated for the holies of holies. 
 
 15 And under his charge were Eden, and 
 Benjamin, Jesue, and Semeias, and Araarias, 
 and Sechenias, in the cities of the priests, to 
 distribute faithfully portions to their brethren, 
 both little and great : 
 
 16 Besides the males from three years old 
 and upward, to all that went into the temple 
 of the Lord, and whatsoever there was need 
 of in the ministry, and their oflfices according 
 to their courses, day by day. 
 
 17 To the priests by their families, and to 
 the Levites from the twentieth year and up- 
 ward, by their classes and companies. 
 
 IS And to all the multitude, both to their 
 wives, and to their children of both sexes, 
 victuals were given faithfully out of the 
 things that had been sanctified. 
 
 19 Also of the sons of Aaron who were in 
 the fields and in the suburbs of each city, 
 there were men appointed, to distribute por- 
 
 tions to all the males, among the priests and 
 the Levites. 
 
 20 So Ezechias did all things which we 
 have said in all Juda: and wrought that 
 which was good and right and truth before 
 the Lord his God. 
 
 21 In all the service of the ministry of the 
 house of the Lord according to the law and 
 the ceremonies, desiring to seek his God with 
 all his heart, and he did it and prospered. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 Sennacherib invadetk Juda : his army is de- 
 strayed by an Angel. Ezechias recovereth 
 from his sickness : his other acts. 
 
 AFTER * these things, and this truth, 
 Sennacherib king of the Assyrians came 
 and entered into Juda, and besieged the 
 fenced cities, desiring to take thera. 
 
 2 And when Ezechias saw that Senna- 
 cherib was come, and that the whole force 
 of the war was turning against Jerusalem, 
 
 3 He took counsel with the princes, and 
 the most valiant men, to stop up the heads of 
 the springs, that were without the city : and 
 as they were all of this mind, 
 
 4 He gathered together a very great mul- 
 titude, and they stopped up all the springs, 
 and the brook, that ran through the midst of 
 the land, saying : Lest the kings of the 
 Assyrians should come, and find abundance 
 of water. 
 
 5 He built up also with great diligence all 
 the wall that had been broken down, and 
 built towers upon it, and another wall with- 
 out : and he repaired Mello in the city of 
 David, and made all sort of arms dnd 
 shields: 
 
 6 And he appointed captains of the sol- 
 diers of the army: and he called them all to- 
 gether in the street of the gate of the city, 
 and spoke to their heart, saying : 
 
 7 Behave like mep, and take courage : be 
 not afraid nor dismayed for the king of the 
 Assyrians, nor for all the multitude that is 
 with him : for there are many more with us 
 than with him. 
 
 8 For with him is an arm of flesh: with us 
 the Lord our God, who is our helper, and 
 fighteth for us. And the people were en- 
 couraged with these words of Ezechias king 
 of Juda. 
 
 9 After this, Sennacherib king of the 
 Assyrians sent his servants to Jerusalem (for 
 he with all his army was besieging Lachis), 
 to Ezechias king of Juda, and to all the 
 people that were in the city, saying: 
 
 10 Thus saith Sennacherib king ot the 
 Assyrians : In whom do you trust, that you 
 sit still besieged in Jerusalem, 
 
 11 Doth not Ezechias deceive you, to 
 give you up to die by hunger and thirst, af- 
 
 • A. M. 3291. A. C. 713. 4 Kings, 18. 13. Eccli. 48. 20. Isai. 
 
 16. 1. 
 411 
 
Chap. XXXII, 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 firming that the Lord your God shall deliver 
 you from the hand of the king of the Assy- 
 rians ? 
 
 12 Is it not this same Ezechias, that hath 
 destroyed his high places, and his altars, and 
 commanded Juda and Jerusalem, saying; 
 You shall worship before one altar, and upon 
 it you shall burn incense? 
 
 13 Know you not what I and my fathers 
 have done to all the people of the lands? 
 have the gods of any nations and lands been 
 able to deliver their country out of my hand? 
 
 14 Who is there among all the gods of the 
 nations, which my fathers have destroyed, 
 that could deliver his people out of my hand, 
 that your God should be able to deliver you 
 out of this hand ? 
 
 15 Therefore let not Ezechias deceive you, 
 nor delude you with a vain persuasion, and 
 do not believe him. For if no god of all 
 the nations and kingdoms, could deliver his 
 people out of my hand, and out of the hand 
 of my fathers, consequently neither shall 
 your God be able to deliver you out of my 
 hand. 
 
 16 And many other things did his servants 
 speak against the Lord God, and against 
 Ezechias his servant. 
 
 17 He wrote also letters full of blasphemy 
 against the Lord the God of Israel, and he 
 spoke against him : As the gods of other na- 
 tions could not deliver their people out of 
 my hand, so neither can the God of Ezechias 
 deliver his people out of this hand. 
 
 18 Moreover he cried out with a loud 
 voice, in the Jews' tongue, to the people that 
 sat on the walls of Jerusalem, that he might 
 frighten them, and take the city. 
 
 19 And he spoke against the God of Je- 
 rusalem, as against the gods of the people 
 of the earth, the works of the hands of 
 men. 
 
 30 And Ezechias the king, and Isaias the 
 prophet the son of Amos, prayed against this 
 blasphemy, and cried out to heaven. 
 
 21 * And the Lord sent an Angel, who cut 
 off all the stout men and the warriors, and 
 the captains of the army of the king of the 
 Assyrians : and he returned with disgrace 
 into his own country. And when he was 
 come into the house of his god, his sons that 
 came out of his bowels, slew him with the 
 sword. 
 
 22 And the Lord saved Ezechias and the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of the hand of 
 Sennacherib king of the Assyrians, and out 
 of the hand of all, and gave them treasures 
 on every side. 
 
 23 Many also brought victims, and sacri- 
 fices to the Lord to Jerusalem, and presents 
 
 to Ezechias king of Juda: and he was mag- 
 nified thenceforth in the sight of all nationsu 
 
 24 -I- In those days Ezecjfiias was sick even 
 to death, and he prayed to the Lord • and he 
 heard him, and gave him a sign. 
 
 25 But he did not render again according 
 to the benefits which he had received, for 
 his heart was lifted up : and wrath was en- 
 kindled against him, and against Juda and 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 26 And he humbled himself afterwards, 
 because his heart had been lifted up, both he 
 and the inhabitants of Jerusalem : and there- 
 fore the wrath of the Lord came not upon 
 them in the days of Ezechias. 
 
 2r And Ezechias was rich, and very glori- 
 ous, and he gathered himself great treasures 
 of silver and of gold, and of precious stones, 
 of spices, and of arms, of all kinds, and of 
 vessels of great price. 
 
 28 Storehouses also of com, of wine, and 
 of oil, and stalls for all beasts, and folds for 
 cattle. 
 
 29 And he built himself cities: for he 
 had flocks of sheep, and herds without num- 
 ber, for the Lord had given him very much 
 substance. 
 
 30 This same Ezechias washe that stopped 
 the upper source of the waters of Gihon, 
 and turned them away underneath toward 
 the west of the city of David : in all his 
 works he did prosperously what he would. 
 
 31 But yet in the embassy of the princes 
 of Babylon, that were sent to liim, to in- 
 quire of the wonder that had happened upon 
 the earth, God left hhn that he might ba 
 tempted, and all things might be taade known 
 that were in his heart. 
 
 32 Now the rest of the acts of Ezechias, 
 and of his mercies are written in the Book of 
 the kings of Juda and Israel. 
 
 33 And Ezechias slept with his fathers, J 
 and they buried him above the sepulchres of 
 the sons of David : and all Juda, and all the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem celebrated his fu- 
 neral : and Manasses his son reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 Manasses for his manifold wickedness is led cap- 
 tive to Babylon : he repenteth, and is restored 
 to hii kingdom, and destroyeth idolatry : his 
 successor Amon is slain by his sei-vants. 
 
 MANASSES § was twelve years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 fifty five years in Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And he did evil before the Lord, ac- 
 cording to all the abominations of the nations, 
 which the Lord cast out before the children 
 of Israel • 
 
 • Tobias, 1.21 .— 1 4 Kings, 21.1. Isai. 38. 1 
 A.M. 3291. A. C.713. 
 
 J A. M. 3306. A. C. 698 
 $ A.M. 3306. 4 Kings, 21. 1. 
 412 
 
Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 3 And he turned, and built again the high 
 places which Ezechias his father had de- 
 stroyed : and he built altars to Baalim, and 
 made groves, and he adored all the host of 
 heaven, and worshipped them. 
 
 4 He built also altars in the house of the 
 Lord, whereof the Lord had said • * In Je- 
 rusalem shall my name be for ever. 
 
 5 And he built them for all the host of 
 heaven in the two courts of the house of the 
 Lord. 
 
 6 And he made his sons to pass through 
 the fire in the valley of Benennom • he ob- 
 served dreams, followed divinations, gave 
 himself up to magic arts, had vrith him ma- 
 gicians, and enchanters : and he wrought 
 many evils before the Lord, to urovoke him 
 to anger. 
 
 7 t He set also a graven, and a molten 
 statue in the house of God, of which God 
 had said to David, and to Solomon his son : 
 In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have 
 chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, will 
 I put my name for ever. 
 
 8 And I will not make the foot of Israel 
 to be removed out of the land which I have 
 delivered to their fathers : yet so if they will 
 take heed to do what I have commanded 
 them, and all the law, and the ceremonies, 
 and judgments by the hand of Moses. 
 
 9 So Manasses seduced Juda, and the in- 
 habitants of Jerusalem, to do evil beyond all 
 the nations, which the Lord had destroyed 
 before the face of the children of Israel. 
 
 10 And the Lord spoke to him, and to his 
 people, and ihey would not hearken. 
 
 1 1 Therefore he brought upon them the 
 captains of the army of the king of the Assy- 
 rians : and they took Manasses, and carried 
 him bound with chains and fetters to Ba- 
 bylon. 
 
 12 And after that he was in distress, he 
 prayed to the Lord his God : and did penance 
 exceedingly before the God of his fathers. 
 
 13 And he entreated him, and besought 
 him earnestly : and he heard his prayer, and 
 brought Iiim again to Jerusalem into his 
 kingdom, and Manasses knew that the Lord 
 was God. 
 
 14 After this he built a wall without the 
 city of David, on the west side of Gihon in 
 the valley, from the entering in of the fish 
 gate round about to Ophel, and raised it up 
 to a great height : and he appointed cap- 
 tains of the army in all the fenced cities o{ 
 Juda: 
 
 15 And he took away the strange gods, 
 and the idol out of the house of the Lord : 
 the altars also which he had made in the 
 
 * 2 Kings, 7. 7. — t 3 Kings, 8. 17. 
 J A. M. 3361 A. C. 643. 
 
 mount of the house of the Lord, and in Je- 
 rusalem, and he cast them all out of the city. 
 
 16 And he repaired the altar of the Lord, 
 and sacrificed upon it victims, and peace- 
 offerings, and praise : and he commanded 
 Juda to serve the Lord the God of Israel. 
 
 17 Nevertheless the people still sacrificed 
 in the high places to the Lord their God. 
 
 18 But the rest of the acts of Manasses: 
 and his prayer to his God : and the words of 
 the seers that spoke to him in the name of 
 the Lord the God of Israel, are contained in 
 the words of the kings of Israel. 
 
 19 His prayer also, and his being heard, 
 and all his sins, and contempt, and places 
 wherein he built high places, and set up 
 groves, and statues before he did penance, 
 are written in the words of Hozai. 
 
 20 And Manasses slept % with his fathers, 
 and they buried him in his house : and his 
 son Amon reigned in his stead. 
 
 21 Amon was two and twenty years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned two 
 years in Jerusalem. 
 
 22 And he did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, as Manasses his father had done : and 
 he sacrificed to all the idols which Manasses 
 his father had made, and served them. 
 
 23 And he did not humble himself before 
 the Lord, as Manasses his father had hum- 
 bled himself, but committed far greater sins. 
 
 24 And his servants conspired against 
 him, and slew him in his own house . 
 
 25 But the rest of the multitude of the 
 people slew them that had killed Amon, and 
 made Josias his son king in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 Josias deslroyeth idolatry, repaireth the temple, 
 and reneweth the covenant between God and 
 the people. 
 
 JOSIAS J was eight years old when he 
 began to reign, || and he reigned one 
 and thirty years in Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And he did that which was right in the 
 sight of the Lord, and walked in the ways 
 of David his father : he declined not, neither 
 to the right hand, nor to the left. 
 
 3 And in the eighth year of his reign, 
 when he was yet a boy, he began to seek the 
 God of his father David : and in the twelfth 
 year after he began to reign, he cleansed 
 Juda and Jerusalem from the high places, 
 and the groves, and the idols, and the gi-aven 
 things. 
 
 4 And they broke down before mm the 
 altars of Baalim, and demolished the idols 
 that had, been set upon them : and he cut 
 down the groves and the graven things, and 
 broke them in pieces : and strewed the frag- 
 
 § 4 Kings, 22. 1. 
 II A.M. 3363. A. C. 641. 
 
 CuAP. XXXUI. Ver. 3. The Iiosl of heaven. The sun, niocs, and stara. 
 
 413 
 
Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 II. PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap., XXX IV. 
 
 ments upon the graves of them that had 
 sacrificed to them. 
 
 6 And he burnt the bones of the priests on 
 the altars of the idols, and he cleansed Juda 
 and Jerusalem. 
 
 6 And in the cities of Manasses, and of 
 Ephraim, and of Simeon, even to Nephthali 
 he demolished all. 
 
 7 And when he had destroyed the altars, 
 and the groves, and had broken the idols in 
 pieces, and had demohshed all profane 
 temples throughout all the land of Israel, he 
 returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 8 Now in the eighteenth year * of his 
 reign, when he had cleansed the land, and 
 the temple of the Lord, he sent Saphan the 
 son of Eselias, an^i Maasias the governor of 
 the city, Joha the son of Joachaz the re- 
 corder, to repair the house of the Lord his 
 God. 
 
 9 And they came to Helcias the high 
 priest : and received of him the money which 
 had been brought into the house of the Lord, 
 and which the Ijevites and posters had ga- 
 thered togetherfrom Manasses, and Ephraim, 
 and all the remnant of Israel, and from all 
 Juda, and Benjamin, and the inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 10 Which they delivered into the hands of 
 them that were over the workmen in the 
 house of the Lord, to repair the temple, and 
 mend all that was weak. 
 
 11 But they gave it to the artificers, and 
 to the masons, to buy stones out of the quar- 
 ries, and timber for the couplings or the 
 building, and to rafter the houses, which the 
 kings of Juda had destroyed. 
 
 12 And they did all faithfully. Now the 
 overseers of the workmen were Jahath and 
 Abdias of the sons of Merari, Zacharias and 
 Mosollam of the sonsof Caath, who hastened 
 the work : all Levites skilful to play on in- 
 struments. 
 
 1.3 But over them that carried burdens for 
 divers uses, were scribes, and masters of the 
 number of the Levites, and porters. 
 
 14 Now when they carried out the money 
 that ha4tbeen brought into the temple of the 
 Lord, Helcias the priest found the book of 
 the law of the Lord, by the hand of Moses. 
 
 15 And he said to Saphan the scribe : I 
 have found the book of the law in the house 
 of the Lord: and he delivered it to him. 
 
 ] 6 But he carried the book to the king, 
 and told him, saying : Lo, all that thou hast 
 committed to thy servants, is accomplished. 
 
 17 They have gathered together the silver 
 that was , found in the house of the Lord : 
 and it is given to the overseers of the ar- 
 tificers, and of the workmen, for divers 
 works. 
 
 A.M. 3380. A.C. 624. 
 
 18 Moreover Helcias the priest gave me 
 this book. And he read it before the king. 
 
 19 And when he had heard the words of 
 the law, he rent his garments : 
 
 20 And he commanded' Helcias, and Ahi- 
 cam the son of Saphaij, and' Abdon the son 
 of Micha, and Saphan the scribe, and Asaa 
 the king's servant, saying: 
 
 21 Go, and pray to the Lord for me, and 
 for the remnant of Israel, and Juda, con- 
 cerning all the words of this book, which is 
 found: for the great -wrath of the Lord hath 
 fallen upon us, because our fathers have not 
 kept the words of the Lord, to do all things 
 that are written in this book. 
 
 22 And Helcias and they that were sent 
 with him by the king, went to Olda the pro- 
 phetess, the wife of Sellum the 'son of The- 
 cuath, the son of Hasra keeper of the ward- 
 robe : who dwelt in Jerusalejp in the Second 
 part : and they spoke to her the words above- 
 mentioned. 
 
 23 And she answered them : Thus saith 
 the Lord the God of Israel : Tell the man 
 that sent you to me • 
 
 24 Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will 
 bring evils upon tliis place, and upon the in- 
 habitants thereof, and all the curses that are 
 written in this book which they read before 
 the king of Juda. 
 
 25 Because they have forsaken me, and 
 have sacrificed to strange gods, to provoke 
 me to wrath with all the works of their hands, 
 therefore my wrath shall fall upon this place, 
 and shall not be quenched. 
 
 26 But as to the king of Juda that sent 
 you to beseech the Lord, thus shall you say 
 to him: Thus saith the Lord the God of 
 Israel : Because thou hast heard the words 
 of this book, 
 
 27 And thy heart was softened, and thou 
 hast humbled thyself in the sight of God for 
 the things that are spoken against this place, 
 and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and reve- 
 rencing my face, hast rent thy garments, 
 and wept before me : I also have heard thee, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 28 For now I will gather thee to thy 
 fathers, and thou shalt be brought to thy 
 tomb in peace : and thy eyes shall not see 
 all the evil that I will bring upon this place, 
 and the inhabitants thereof, t They there- 
 fore reported to the king all that she had 
 said. 
 
 29 And he called together all the ancients 
 of Juda and Jerusalem. 
 
 30 And went up to the house of the Lord, 
 and all the men of Juda, and the inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem, the priests and the Levites, 
 and all the people from the least to the 
 greatest. And the king read in their hearing 
 
 t 4 Kings, 23. 1. 
 
 414 
 
Ohap, %>CXtV. N 
 
 in the house of thfe Lord, all the words of 
 the book. *w^ 
 
 31 And stanffipg up in his .tribunal, he 
 made a covenant before the Lord to walk 
 
 ' after him, and^ep his commandments, and 
 testimonies, ana j unifications with all his 
 heart, and with all his soul, and to do the 
 things that were written in that book which 
 he had read. 
 
 32 And he adjured all that were found in 
 Jerusalem and Benjamin to do the same : 
 and the inhabitants of Jerusalem did accord- 
 ing- to the covenant of the Lord the God of 
 their fathers. 
 
 33 And Josias took away all the abomina- 
 tions out of all the countries of the children 
 of Israel : ^nd made all that were left in 
 Israel, to serve the Lord their God. As 
 long as he lived they departed not from the 
 Lord the God qf their fathers. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 Josias celebrateth a most solemn pasch. He is 
 
 slain by the king of Egypt. 
 
 AND * Josias kept a phase to the Lord in 
 Jerusalem, and it was sacrificed on the 
 fourteenth day of the first month. 
 
 2 And he set the priests in their offices, 
 and exhorted them to minister in the house 
 of the Lord. 
 
 3 And he spoke to the Levites, by whose 
 instruction all Israel was sanctified to the 
 Lord, saying : Put the ark in the sanctuary 
 of the temple, which Solomon the son of 
 David king of Israel built: for you shall 
 carry it no more : but minister now to the 
 Lord your God, and to his people Israel. 
 
 4 And prepare yourselves by your houses, 
 and families according to your courses, as 
 David king of Israel commanded, and Solo- 
 mon his son hath written. 
 
 5 And serve ye in the sanctuary by the 
 families and companies of Levi. 
 
 6 And being sanctified kill the phase, and 
 prepare your brethren, that they may do ac- 
 cording to the words which the Lord spoke 
 by the hand of Moses. 
 
 7 And Josias gave to all the people that 
 were found there in the solemnity of the 
 phase, of lambs and of kids of the flocks, and 
 of other small cattle thirty thousand, and of 
 oxen three thousand, all these were of the 
 king's substance. 
 
 8 And his princes willingly offered what 
 they had vowed, both to the people and to 
 the priests and the Levites. Moreover Hel- 
 cias, and Zacharias, and Jahiel rulers of the 
 house of the Lord, gave to the priests to 
 keep the phase two thousand six hundred 
 small cattle, and three hundred oxen. 
 
 9 And Chonenias, and Semeias and Na- 
 thanael, his brethren, and Hasabias, and 
 
 • A. M. 3381. 4 Kings, 237? h 
 
 IL PARALIPOMENON. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 
 Jehiel, and Jozabad princes of the Levites, 
 gave to the rest of the Levites to celebrate 
 the phase five thousand small cattle, and five 
 hundred oxen. 
 
 10 And the ministry was prepared, and 
 the priests stood in their office : the Levites 
 also in their companies, according to the 
 king's commandment. 
 
 11 And the phase was immolated: and 
 the priests sprinkled the blood with their 
 hand, and the Levites flayed the holocausts : 
 
 12 And they separftted them to give them 
 by the houses and families of every one, and 
 to be ofl'ered to the Lord, as it is written in 
 the book of Moses, and with the oxen they 
 did in like manner. 
 
 13 And they roasted the phase with fire, 
 according to that whicli is written in the 
 law : but the victims of peace-offerings they 
 boiled in caldrons, and kettles, and pots, 
 and they distributed them speedily among all 
 the people. 
 
 14 And afterwards they made ready for 
 themselves, and for the priests: for the 
 priests were busied in ofl'ering of holocausts 
 and the fat until night : wherefore the Le- 
 vites prepared for themselves, and for the 
 priests the sons of Aaron last. 
 
 15 And the singers the sons of Asaph 
 stood in their order, according to the com- 
 mandment of David, and Asaph, and Heman, 
 and Idithun the prophets of the king : and 
 the porters kept guard at every gate, so as 
 not to depart one moment from their ser- 
 vice : and therefore their brethren the Le- 
 vites prepared meats for them. 
 
 16 So all the service of the Lord was duly 
 accomplished that day, both in keeping the 
 phase, and offering holocausts upon the altar 
 of the Lord, according to the commandment 
 of king Josias. 
 
 17 And the children of Israel that were 
 found there, kept the phase at that time, 
 and the feast of unleavened bread seven 
 days. 
 
 IS There was no phase like to this in 
 Israel, from the days of Samuel the prophet : 
 neither did any of all the kings of Israel keep 
 such a phase as Josias kept, with the priests, 
 and the Levites, and all Juda, and Israel 
 that were found, and the inhabitants of Je- 
 rusalem. ■ 
 
 19 In the eighteenth year of the reign of 
 Josias was this phase celebrated. 
 
 20 + After that Josias had repaired the 
 temple, Nechao king of Egypt came up to 
 fight in Charcamis by the Euphrates: and 
 Josias went out to meet him. 
 
 21 But he sent messengers to him, saying: 
 What have I to do with thee, O king of Juda ? 
 I come not against thee this day, but I fight 
 
 t 4 Kings, 23. 29. A. M. 339 1. A. C. 610. 
 415 
 
Chap. XXXV. 
 
 11. PARALIPOMENON 
 
 ag'ainst another house, to which God hath 
 commanded me to go in haste : forbear to 
 do against God, who is with me, lest he kill 
 thee. 
 
 22 Josias would not return, but prepared 
 to fight against him, and hearkened not to 
 the words of Nechao from the mouth of God, 
 * but went to fight in the field of Mageddo. 
 
 23 And there he was wounded by the 
 archers, and he said to his servants : Carry 
 ine out of the battle, for I am grievously 
 wounded. 
 
 24 And they removed him from the chariot 
 into another, that followed him after the man- 
 ner of kings, and they carried him away to 
 Jerusalem, and he died, and was buried in the 
 monument of his fathers, and all Juda and 
 Jerusalem mourned for him. 
 
 25 Particularly Jeremias : whose lamenta- 
 tions for Josias all the singing men and sing- 
 ing women repeat unto this day, and it be- 
 came like a law in Israel : Behold it is found 
 written in the Lamentations. 
 
 26 Now the rest of the acts of Josias and 
 of his mercies, according to what was com- 
 manded by the law of the Lord : 
 
 27 And his works fii'st and last, are writ- 
 ten in the Book of the kings of Juda and 
 Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 The reiffns of Joachas, Joa/dm, Joachin and 
 Sededan : the captivity of Babylon released at 
 length by Cyi-us. 
 
 THENt the people of the land took Jo- 
 achaz the son of Josias, and made him 
 king instead of his father in Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Joachaz was three and twenty years 
 old, when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 three months in Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And the king of Egypt came to Jeru- 
 salem, and deposed him, and condemned the 
 land in a hundred talents of silver, and a 
 talent of gold. 
 
 4 And he made % Eliakim his brother king 
 in his stead, over Juda and Jerusalem : and 
 he turned his name to Joakim : but he took 
 Joachaz with him, and carried him away into 
 Egypt. 
 
 5 Joakim was five and twenty years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 eleven years in Jerusalem : and lie did evil be- 
 fore the Lord his God. 
 
 6 Against him came up Nebuchodonosor 
 king of the Chaldeans, and led him bound in 
 chains into Babylon. 
 
 7 And he carried also thither the vessels of 
 the Lord, and put them in his temple. 
 
 * Zach. 12. n. 
 t A. M. 3S94. A. C. 610. 4 Kings, 23. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. Ver. 9. Eight years old. 
 He was associated by his father to the kingdom, 
 when he was but eight years old: but after 
 
 Ctgip.i^XXVI. 
 
 8 But the rest of the Sets of Joakim, and 
 his abominations, which he WRughf, and the 
 things that were found inJvm, arfe contained 
 in the Book of the kings^f Jiidaand Israel. 
 And Joachin his son reigneijn his stead. 
 
 9 Joachin was eight ^ar^Id when he be- 
 gan to reign, and he reigned three months 
 and ten days in Jerusalem, and he did evil in 
 the sight of the Lord. 
 
 10 And at the return of the year, king 
 Nabuchodonosor sent, and brought him to 
 Babylon, carrying away at the same time 
 the most precious vessels of the house of the 
 Lord : ^ and he made Sedecias his uncle 
 king over Juda and Jerusalem. 
 
 11 Sedecias was one and twenty years old 
 when he began to reign: and^he reigned 
 eleven years in Jerusalem. 
 
 12 And he did evil in the eyes of the Lord 
 his God, and did not reverempe the face of 
 Jeremias the prophet speakmg to him from 
 the mouth of the Lord. 
 
 13 He also revolted from king Nabu- 
 chodonosor, II who had made him swear by 
 God : and he hardened his neck and his 
 heart, from returning to the Lord tlie God 
 of Israel. 
 
 14 Moreover all the chief of the priests, 
 and the people wickedly transgressed accord- 
 ing to all the abominations of the Gentiles ■ 
 and they defiled the house of the Lord, which 
 he had sanctified to himself in Jerusalem. 
 
 15 And the Lord the God of their fathers, 
 sent to them, by the hand of his messengers, 
 rising early, and daily admonishing them : 
 because he spared his people and his dwelling 
 place. 
 
 16 But they mocked the messengers of 
 God, and despised his words, and misused 
 the prophets, until the wrath of the Lord 
 arose against his people, and there was no 
 remedy. 
 
 17 For he brought upon them the ting of 
 the Chaldeans, and he slew their young men 
 with the sword in the house of his sanctuary, 
 he had no compassion on young man, or 
 maiden, old man, or even him that stooped 
 for age, but he delivered them all into his 
 hands. 
 
 18 And all the vessels of the house of the 
 Lord, great and small, and tlie treasures of 
 the temple and of the king, and of the princes 
 he carried away to Babylon. 
 
 19 And the enemies set fire to the house ol 
 God, and broke down the wall of Jerusalem, 
 burnt all the towers, and whatsoever was pre- 
 cious they destroyed. 
 
 J Mat. 1. n.— § 4 Kings, 24. I. Jer. 37. 1. 
 II A.M. 3405. A. C. 599. 
 
 his father's death, when he reigned alone, he. 
 was eighteen years old, 4 Kings, ixiv. 8 
 
 4.16 
 
Chap. XXXVI. r 
 
 I. PARALIPOMBNON. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 30 Wliojoever escaped the sword, was led 
 into Babylon, and t^ere served the king and 
 his sons till the reign of the king of Persia. 
 
 21 That the wojrd of the Lord by the 
 mouth of Jeremias might be fulfilled, and the 
 land might keep her sabbaths: for all the 
 days of the desolation she kept a sabbath, 
 till the seventy years were expired, 
 
 22 * But in the first yeartof Cyrus king 
 of the Persians, to fulfil the word of the 
 Lord, which he had spoken by the mouth of 
 
 • Esdraa, 1. 1. & 6. 3. Jer. 25. 12. & 29. 10. 
 
 Jeremias, the Lord stirred up the heart oH 
 Cyrus king of the Persians: who commanded 
 it to be proclaimed through all his kingdom 
 and by writing also, saying : 
 
 23 Thus saith Cyrus king of the Persians 
 All the kingdoms of the earth hath the Lord 
 the God of heaven given to me, and he hath 
 charged me to build him a house in Jerusa- 
 lem, which is in Judea: who is there among 
 you of all his people ? The Lord his God be 
 with him, and let him go up. 
 
 + A. M. 3468. A. C. 5S6. 
 
 THE 
 
 FIRST BOOK OF ESDRAS. 
 
 T/us Book taketh its name from the writer : who was a holy priest, and doctor of the law, 
 caUed by the Hebrews, Ezra. 
 
 Heu 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Cyrusldng ofPeisia reUaseth GocFs people from 
 their capHeity, with license to retmii and buMd 
 the temple in Jerusalem:: and restoreth the 
 holy vessels which Nabuchodonosor had taken 
 from, thence. 
 
 IN the first year * of Cyrus king of the 
 Persians, that the word of the Lord by 
 the mouth of Jeremias might be fulfilled, the 
 Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of 
 the Persians : and he made a proclamation 
 throughout all his kingdom, and in writing 
 also, saying: 
 
 2 Thus saith Cyrus king of the Persians: 
 The Lord the God of heaven hath given to 
 me all the kingdoms of the earth, and he hath 
 charged me to build him a house in Jerusa- 
 lem, which is in Judea. 
 
 3 Who is there among you of all his peo- 
 ple ? His God be with him. Let him go up 
 to Jerusalem, which is in Judea, and build 
 the house of the Lord the God of Israel, he is 
 the God that is in Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And let all the rest in all places whereso- 
 ever they dwell, help him every man from his 
 place, with silver and gold, and goods, and 
 cattle, besides that which they offer freely to 
 the temple of God, which is in Jerusalem. 
 
 • > M 8468. A. C. 536. ? Par. 36. 22. 
 Jer. 25 13. & 29. 10. Isai. 46. 2S. & 45, 1 3. 
 2 £ 
 
 5 Then rose up the chief of the fathers ot 
 Juda and Benjamin, and the priests, and Le- 
 vites, and every one whose spirit God hattr 
 .raised up, to go up to build the temple of ti ■'. 
 Lord, which was in Jerusalem. 
 
 6 And all they that were round about, 
 helped their hands with vessels of silver, and 
 gold, with goods, and with beasts, and with 
 furniture, besides what they had offered on 
 their own accord. 
 
 7 And king Cyrusbroaghtforth the vessels 
 of the temple of the Lord, which Nabu- 
 chodonosor had^taken from Jerusalem, and 
 had put them in the temple of his god. 
 
 8 Now Cyrus king of Persia brought them 
 forth by the hand of Mithridates the son of 
 Gazabar, and numbered them tot Sassabasar 
 the prince of Juda. 
 
 9 And this is the number of them : thirty 
 bowls of gold, a thousand bowls of silver, 
 nine and twenty knives, thirty cups of gold, 
 
 10 Silver cups of a second sort, four 
 hundred and ten: other vessels a thou- 
 . sand. 
 
 U All the vessels of gold and silver, five 
 thousand four hundred : all these Sassabasar 
 brought with them that came up from tlK 
 captivity of Babylon to Jerusalem. 
 
 t Alias, Zorobabel. 
 
 417 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 I. ESDRAS, 
 
 Chap. Ii. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The number of them thai returned to Judea : 
 their oblations, 
 
 NOW* these are the children of the pro- 
 vince, that went out of the captivity, 
 which Nabuchodonosor kinaf of Babylon had 
 carried away to Babylon, and who returned 
 to Jerusalem and Juda, every man to his 
 city. 
 
 2 Who came with Zorobabel, Josue, Ne- 
 heraia, Saraia, Rahelaia, Mardochai, Belsan, 
 Mesphar, Beguai, Rchum, Baana. The 
 number of the men of the people of Israel : 
 
 3 The children of Pharos two thousand 
 one hundred seventy two. 
 
 4 The children of Sephatia, three hundred 
 seventy two. 
 
 5 The children of Area, seven hundred 
 seventy five. 
 
 6 The children of Phahath Moab, of the 
 children of Josue : Joab, two thousand eight 
 bimdred twelve. 
 
 7 The children of Elam, a thousand two 
 hundred fifty four. 
 
 8 The children of Zethua, nine hundred 
 forty five. 
 
 9 The children of Zachai, seven hundred 
 sixty. 
 
 10 The children of Bani, six hundred forty 
 two. 
 
 ] 1 The children of Bebai, six hundred 
 twenty three. 
 
 1 2 The children of Azgad, a thousand two 
 hundred twenty two. 
 
 13 The children of Adonicam, six hundred 
 sixty six. 
 
 14 The children of Beguai, two thousand 
 fifty six. 
 
 15 The children of Adin, four hundred 
 fifty four. 
 
 16 The children of Ather, who were of 
 Ezechias, ninety eight. 
 
 17 The children of Besai, three hundred 
 and twenty three. 
 
 18 The children of Jora, a hmidred and 
 twelve. 
 
 19 The children of Hasum, two hundred 
 twenty three. 
 
 20 The children of Gebbat, ninety five, 
 
 21 The children of Bethlehem, a hundred 
 twenty three. 
 
 22 The men of Netupha, fifty six. 
 
 23 The men of Anathoth, a hundred 
 twenty eight. 
 
 84 The children of Azmaveth, forty two. 
 
 25 The children of Cariathiarim, Cephira, 
 and Beroth, seven hundred forty three. 
 
 26 The children of Rama and Gabaa, six 
 hundred twenty one. 
 
 27 The men of Machmas, a hundred 
 twenty two. 
 
 28 The men of Bethel and Hai, two 
 hundred twenty three. 
 
 29 The children of Nebo, fifty two. 
 
 30 The cliildren of Megbis a hundred 
 fifty six. 
 
 31 The children of the other Elam, » 
 thousand two hundred fifty four. 
 
 33 The children of Harim, three hundred 
 and twenty. 
 
 33 The children of Lod, Hadidand Ono, 
 seven hundred twenty five. 
 
 34 The children of Jericho, three hundred 
 forty five. 
 
 35 The children of Senaa, three thousand 
 six hundred thirty. 
 
 3S The priests The children of Jadaia of 
 the house of Josue, nine hundred seventy three. 
 
 37 The children of Emmer, a thousand 
 fifty two. 
 
 38 The children of Pheshur, a thousand 
 two hundred forty seven. 
 
 39 The children of Harim, a thousand and 
 seventeen. 
 
 40 The Levites : The children of Josue 
 and of Cedmihel, the children of Odovia, 
 seventy four. 
 
 41 The singing men : The children of 
 Asaph, a hundred twenty eight. 
 
 42 The children of the porters: the chil- 
 dren of Sellum, the children of Ater, the 
 children of Telraon, the children of Accub, 
 the children of Hatita, the children of Sobai- 
 in all a hundred thirty nine. 
 
 43 Tlie Nathinites: the children of Siha, 
 the children of Hasupha, the children of 
 Tabbaoth, 
 
 44 The children of Ceros, the children of 
 Sia, the children of Phadon, 
 
 45 The children of Lebana, the children 
 of Hagaba, the children of Accub, 
 
 46 The children of Hagab, the children 
 of Semlai, the children of Hanan, 
 
 47 The children of Gaddel, the children 
 of Gaher, the children of Raaia, 
 
 48 The children of Rasin, the children 
 of Necoda, the children of Gazam, 
 
 49 The children of Aza, the children of 
 Phasea, the children of Besee, 
 
 50 The children of Asena, the childi-en 
 of Munim, the children of Nephusim, 
 
 51 The children of Bacbuc, the children 
 of Hacupha, the children of Harhur, 
 
 52 The children of Besluth, the children 
 of Mahida, the children of Harsa, 
 
 53 The children of Bercos, the children 
 of Sisara, the children of Thema, 
 
 54 The children of Nasia, the children 1 1 
 Hatipha. 
 
 55 The children of the servants of So- 
 U)mon, the children of Sotai, the children of 
 Sopheret, the children of Pharuda, 
 
 » 2 Esdr. 7. 6. 
 
 4IS 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 I. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 56 The children of Jala, the children of 
 Dercon, the children of Geddel, 
 
 57 T"_e children of Saphatia, the children 
 of Hatil, tlie children of Phochereth, which 
 were of Asebaim, the children of Ami, 
 
 58 All the Nathinites, and the children 
 of the servants of Solomon, three hundred 
 ninety two. 
 
 59 And these are they that came up from 
 Thelmela, Thelharsa, Cherub, and Adon, 
 and Emer. And they could not shew the 
 house of their fathers and their seed, whether 
 they were of Israel. 
 
 60 The children of Dalaia, the children 
 of Tobia, the children of Necoda, six hun- 
 dred fifty two. 
 
 61 And of the children of the priests: 
 The children of Hobia, the children of Accos, 
 the children of Berzellai, who took a wife of 
 the daughters of Berzellai, the Galaadite, 
 and was called by their name : 
 
 63 These sought the writing' of their ge- 
 nealogy, and found it not, and they were 
 cast out of the priesthood. 
 
 63 * And Athersatha said to them, that 
 they should not eat of the Holy of Holies; 
 till there arose a priest learned and perfect. 
 
 64 All the multitudes as one man, were 
 forty two thousand three hundred and sixty 
 
 65 Besides their men-servants, and wo^ 
 men-servants, of whom there were seven 
 thousand three hundred and thirty seven 
 and among them singing men, and singing 
 women two hundred. 
 
 66 Their horses seven hundred thirty six, 
 their mules two hundred forty five, 
 
 67 Their camels four hundred thirty five, 
 their asses six thousand seven hundred and 
 twenty. 
 
 68 And some of the chief of the fathers, 
 when they came to the temple of the Loi-d, 
 which is in Jerusalem, offered freely to the 
 house of the Lord to build it in its place. 
 
 69 According to their ability, they gave 
 towards the expenses of the work, sixty 
 one thousand solids of gold, five thousand 
 pounds of silver, and a hundred garments 
 for the priests. 
 
 70 So the priests and the Levites, and 
 some of the people, and the singing men, 
 and the porters, and the Nathinites dwelt in 
 their cities, and all Israel in their cities. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 An altar is bmltfor sacrifice, the feast of taker 
 nacles is solemnly celebrated, and t/w founda- 
 tions of the temjJle are laid. 
 AND t now the seventh month was come, 
 and the children of Israel were in their 
 
 * 2 Esdr. 7. 65. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 64. Forty two thousand, &r,. 
 Those who are reckbned up above of the tribes 
 of Juda, Benjamin, and Le>i, fall short of this 
 number. The rest, who must be taken in to 
 
 a E a 
 
 cities : and the people gathered themselves 
 together as one man to Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And Josue the son of Josedec rose up, 
 and his brethren the priests, and Zorobabc'l 
 the son of Salathiel, and his brethren, and 
 they built the altar of the God of Israel, that 
 they might ofl'er holocausts upon it, as it is 
 written in the law of Moses the man of God. 
 
 ■ 3 And they set the altar of God upon its 
 bases, while the people of the lands round 
 about put them in fear, and they offered 
 upon it a holocaust to the Lord morning 
 and evening. 
 
 4 And they kept the feast of tabernacles, 
 as it is written, and offered the holocaust 
 every day orderly according to the com- 
 mandment, the duty of the day in its day. 
 
 5 And afterwards the continual holocaust, 
 both on the new-moons, and on all the so- 
 lemnities of the Lord, that were consecrated, 
 and on all in which a free-will-offering was 
 made to the Lord. 
 
 6 From the first day of the seventh month 
 they began to offer holocausts to the Lord : 
 but the temple of God was not yet founded. 
 
 7 And they gave money to hewers of 
 stones and to masons : and meat and drink, 
 and oil to the Sidonians and Tyrians, to 
 bring cedar-trees from Libanus to the sea of 
 Joppe, according to the orders which Cyrus 
 king of the Persians had given them. 
 
 8 $ And in the second year of their coming 
 to the temple of God in Jerusalem, the se- 
 cond month, Zerobabel the son of Salathiel, 
 and Josue the son of Josedec, and the rest 
 of their brethren the priests, and the Levites, ' 
 and all that were come from the captivity to 
 Jerusalem began, and they appointed Le- 
 vites from twenty years old and upward, to 
 hasten forward the work of the Lord. 
 
 9 Then Josue and his sons and his bre- 
 thren, Cedmihel, and his sons, and the chil- 
 dren of Juda, as one man, stood to hasten 
 them that did the work in the temple of God : 
 the sons of Henadad, and their sons, and 
 their brethren the Levites. 
 
 10 And when the masons laid the foun- 
 dations of the temple of the Lord, the priests 
 stood in their ornaments with trumpets : and 
 the Levites the sons of Asaph with cymbals, 
 to praise God by the hands of David king of 
 Israel. 
 
 11 And they sung together hymns, and 
 praise to the Lord : because he is good, for 
 his mercy endureth for ever towards Israel. 
 And all the people shouted with a great 
 shout, praising the Lord, because the foun- 
 dations of the temple of the Lord were laid. 
 
 + A. M. 3469. A. C. 535.— J A. M. 3469. 
 
 make up the whole sum, were of the other tribes. 
 Chap. III. Ver. 2. Jostle: or Jesus (Jeshua,) 
 the son of Josedec ; he was the high priest, ai 
 that time. 
 
 419 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 I. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 12 But many of the priests and the Le- 1 
 vites, and the chief of ttie fathers and the 
 ancients that had seen the former temple ; 
 when they had the foundation of this temple 
 nefore their eyes, wept with a loud voice : 
 and many shouting for joy, lifted up their 
 voice. 
 
 13 So that one could not distinguish the 
 voice of the shout of joy, from the noise of 
 the weeping of the people : for one with an- 
 other the people shouted with a loud shout, 
 and the voice was heard afar off. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 7^ Samaritans by their Utter to the long hinder 
 
 the building. 
 
 NOW * the enemies of Juda and Benja- 
 min heard that the children of the cap- 
 tivity were building a temple lO the Lord 
 the God of Israel. 
 
 2 And they came to Zorobabel, and the 
 chief of the fathers, and said to them : Let 
 us build with you, for we seek your God as 
 ye do: behold we have sacrificed to him, 
 since the days of Asor Haddan king of As- 
 syria, who brought us hither. 
 
 3 But Zorobabel, and Josue, and the rest 
 of the chief of the fathers of Israel said to 
 them : You have nothing to do with us to 
 build a house to our God, but we ourselves 
 alone will build to the Lord our God, as 
 Cyrus king of the Persians hath commanded 
 us. 
 
 4 Then the people of the land hindered 
 the hands of the people of Juda, and trou- 
 bled them in building. 
 
 5 And they hired counsellors against them, 
 to frustrate their design all the days of Cyrus 
 king of Persia, even until the reign of Darius 
 king of the Persians. 
 
 6 And in the reign of Assuerus, in the 
 beginning of his reign, they wrote an accu- 
 sation against the inhabitants of Juda and 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 7 Andinthedaysof Artaxerxes, Beselam, 
 Mithridates, and Thabeel, and the rest that 
 were in the council wrote to Artaxerxes king 
 of the Persians : and the letter of accusation 
 was written in Syriac, and was read in the 
 Syrian tongue. 
 
 8 Reum Beelteem, and Samsai the scribe 
 wrote a letter from Jerusalem to king Ar- 
 taxerxes, in this manner: 
 
 9 Reum Beelteem, and Samsai the scribe, 
 and the rest of their counsellors, the Dinites, 
 and the Apharsathacites, the Therphalites, 
 the Apharsites, the Erchuites, the Babylo- 
 nians, the Susanechites, the Dievites, and 
 ttiB Elamites, 
 
 * A.M. 
 
 10 And the rest of the nations, whom 
 the great and glorious Asenaphar brought 
 over : and made to dwell in the cities of Sa- 
 maria and in the rest of the countries of 
 this side of the river in peace. 
 
 11 (This is the copy of the letter, which 
 they sent to him) To Artaxerxes the king, 
 thy servants, the men that are on this side 
 of the river, send greeting. 
 
 12 Be It known to the king, that the 
 Jews, who came up from thee to us, are 
 come to. Jerusalem a rebellious and wicked 
 city, which they are building, setting up the 
 ramparts thereof and repairing the walls. 
 
 13 And now be it known to the king, 
 that if this city be built up, and the walls 
 thereof repaired, they will not pay tribute 
 nor toll, or yearly revenues, and this loss 
 will fall upon the kings. 
 
 14 But we remembering the salt that we 
 have eaten in the palace, and because we 
 count it a crime to see the king wronged, 
 have therefore sent and certified the king, 
 
 15 That search may be made in the book& 
 of the histories of thy fathers, and thou shalt 
 find written in the records : and shalt know 
 that this city is a rebellious city, and hurtful 
 to the kings and provinces, and that wars 
 were raised therein of old time : for which 
 cause also the city was destroyed. 
 
 16 We certify the king, that if this city 
 be built, and the walls thereof repaired, thou 
 shalt have no possession on this side of the 
 river. 
 
 17 The king sent word to Reum Beelteem, 
 and Samsai the scribe, and to the rest that 
 were in their council inhabitants of Samaria, 
 and to the rest beyond the river, sending 
 greeting and peace. 
 
 18 The accusation, which you have sent 
 to us, hath been plainly read before me, 
 
 19 And I commanded: and search hath 
 been made, and it is found, that this city of 
 old time hath rebelled against kings, and se- 
 ditions and wars have been raised therein. 
 
 20 For there have been powerful kings in 
 Jerusalem, who have had dominion ovei" all 
 the country that is beyond the river : and 
 have received tribute, and toll, and revenues. 
 
 21 Now therefore hear the sentence: 
 Hinder those men, that this city be not 
 built, till further orders be given by me. 
 
 22 See that you be not negligent in ex- 
 ecuting this, lest by little and little the evil 
 grow to the hurt of the kings. 
 
 23 Now the copy of the edict of king Art- 
 axerxes was read before Reum Beelteem, and 
 Samsai the scribe, and their counsellors- 
 3469. ' 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 6. Assuerm. Otherwise called 
 (^mbyses the son and successor of Cyrus. He 
 is also in the follow ing verse named Artaxerxes, 
 
 by a name common to almost aU the kinfs i>l 
 Persia 
 
 420 
 
Chap. IV 
 
 I. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 and they went up in haste to Jerusalem to 
 
 the Jews, and hindered them with arm and 
 
 power. 
 24> Then the work of the house of the 
 
 Lord in Jerusalem wa> interrupted, and 
 
 ceased till the second year of the reign of 
 
 Darius king of the Persians. 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 By the exhortaiion of Aggeus, and Zacharita, 
 the people proceed in building the temple 
 Which their enemies strive in vain to hinder. 
 
 NOW * Ag-geus the prophet, and Zacha- 
 rias the son of Addo, prophesied to 
 the Jews, that were in Judea and Jerusalem, 
 in the name of the God of Israel. 
 
 2 Then rose up Zorobabel the son of 
 Salathiel, and Josue the son of Josedec, and 
 began to build the temple of God in Jerusa- 
 lem, and with them were the prophets of 
 God helping them. 
 
 3 And at the same time came to them 
 Thathanai, who was governor beyond the 
 river, and Stharbuzanai, and their counsel- 
 lors : and said thus to them : Who hath 
 given you counsel to built this house, and to 
 repair the walls thereof? 
 
 4 In answer to which we gave them the 
 names of the men who were the promoters 
 of that building. 
 
 5 But the eye of their God was upon the 
 ancients of the Jews, and they could not 
 hinder them. And it was agreed that the 
 matter should be referred to Darius, and 
 then they should give satisfaction concern- 
 ing that accusation. 
 
 C The copy of the letter that Thathanai 
 governor of the country beyond the river, 
 and Stharbuzanai, and his counsellors the 
 Arphasachites, who dwelt beyond the river, 
 sent to Darius the king. 
 
 7 The letter which they sent him, was 
 written thus : To Darius the king all peace. 
 
 8 Be it known to the king, that we went 
 to the province of Judea, to the house of the 
 great God, which they are building with un- 
 polished stones and timber is laid in the 
 walls : and this work is carried on diligently, 
 and advanceth in their hands. 
 
 9 And we asked those ancients, and said 
 to them thus : Who hath given you authority 
 to build this house, and to repair these walls ? 
 
 10 We asked also of them their names, 
 that we might give thee notice : and we have 
 written the names of the men that are the 
 chief among them. 
 
 11 And they answered us in these words, 
 saying : We are the servants of the God of 
 heaven and earth, and we are building a 
 temple that was built these many years ago, 
 and which a g^eat king of Israel built and 
 »et up^ 
 
 • A. M. S485. 
 
 1 3 But after that our fathers had provoked 
 the God of heaven to wrath, he delivered 
 them into the hands of Nabuchodonosor 
 the king of Babylon the Chaldean : and he 
 destroyed this house, and carried away the 
 people to Babylon. 
 
 13 But in the first year of Cyrus the king 
 of Babylon, king Cyrus set forth a decree, 
 that this house of God should be built. 
 
 14 And the vessels also of gold and silver 
 of the temple of God, which Nabuchodo- 
 nosor had taken out of the temple, that was 
 in Jerusalem, and had brought them to the 
 temple of Babylon, king Cyrus brought out 
 of the temple of Babylon, and they were de- 
 livered tu one Sassabasar, whom also he ap- 
 pointed governor, 
 
 15 And said to him : Take these vessels, 
 and go, and put them in the temple that is 
 in Jerusalem, and let the house of God be 
 built in its place. 
 
 16 Then came this same Sassabasar, aud 
 laid the foundations of the temple of God in 
 Jerusalem, and from that time until now it 
 is in building, and is not yet finished. 
 
 17 Now therefore if it seem good to the 
 king, let him search in the king's library, 
 which is in Babylon, whether it hath been 
 decreed by Cyrus the king, that the house of 
 God in Jerusalem should be built, and let the 
 king send his pleasure to us concerning this 
 matter. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 King Darius favoureth the building and contri- 
 
 bwteth to it. 
 
 THENt king Darius gave orders, and 
 they searched in the library of the 
 books that were laid up in Babylon, 
 
 3 And there was found in Ecbatana, which 
 is a castle in the province of Media, a book 
 in which this record was written. 
 
 3 In the first year of Cyrus the king: 
 Cyrus the king decreed, that the house of 
 God should be built, which is in Jerusalem, 
 in the place where they may offer sacrifices, 
 and that they lay the foundations that may 
 support the height of threescore cubits, and 
 the breadth of threescore cubits, 
 
 4 Three rows of unpolished stones, and 
 so rows of new timber . and the charges shall 
 be given out of the king's house. 
 
 5 And also let the golden and silver ves- 
 sels of the temple of God, which Nabuchod- 
 onosor took out of the temple of Jerusalem, 
 and brought to Babylon, be restored, and 
 carried back to the temple of Jerusalem to 
 their place, which also were placed in the 
 temple of God. 
 
 6 Now therefore Thathanai governor of 
 the country, beyond the river, Stharbuzanai, 
 and your counsellors the Apharsacliites, 
 
 t A.M. 3185. A.C 
 
 S19. 
 481 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 I. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. VI, 
 
 who are beyond the river, depart far from 
 them, 
 
 7 And let that temple of God be built by 
 the governor of the Jews, and by their an 
 cients, that they may build that house of God 
 in its place. 
 
 8 I also have commanded what must be 
 done by those ancients of the Jews, that the 
 house of God may be built, to wit, that of 
 the king's chest, that is, of the tribute that 
 is paid out of the country beyond the river, 
 the charges be diligently given to those men, 
 lest the work be hindered. 
 
 9 And if it shall be necessary, let calves 
 also, and lambs, and kids, for holocausts to 
 the God of heaven, wheat, salt, wine, and 
 oil, according to the custom of the priests 
 that are in Jerusalem, be given them day by 
 day, that there be no complaint in any thing. 
 
 10 And let them offer oblations to the 
 God of heaven, and pray for the life of the 
 king, and of his children. 
 
 11 And I have made a decree: That if 
 any whosoever, shall alter this command- 
 ment, a beam be taken from his house, and 
 set up, and he be nailed upon it, and his 
 house be confiscftted. 
 
 12 And may the God, that hath caused his 
 name to dwell there, destroy all kingdoms, 
 and the people that shall put out their hand 
 to resist, and to destroy the house of God, 
 that is in Jerusalem. I Darius have made 
 the decree, which I will have diligently com- 
 plied with. 
 
 13 So then Thathanai governor of the 
 country beyond the river, and Stharbuzanai, 
 and his counsellors diligently executed what 
 Darius the king had commanded. 
 
 14 And the ancients of the Jews built, 
 and prospered according to the prophecy of 
 Aggeus the prophet, And of Zacharias the 
 son of Addo : and they built and finished, 
 by the commandment of the God of Israel, 
 and by the commandment of Cyrus, and 
 Darius, and Artaxerxes kings of the Persians. 
 
 15 And they were finishmg this house of 
 God, until the third day of the month of 
 Adar, which was in the sixth year of the 
 reign of king Darius. 
 
 16 And the children of Israel, the priests 
 and the Levites, and the rest of the children 
 of the captivity kept the dedication of the 
 house of God with joy. 
 
 17 And they offered at the dedication of 
 the house of God, a hundred calves, two 
 hundred rams, four hundred lambs, and for 
 a sin-offering for all Israel twelve he-goats, 
 according to the number of the tribes of 
 Israel. 
 
 18 And they set the priests in their divi- 
 sions, and the Levites in their courses over 
 
 » Num. S. 6. & 8 9 — t A. M. 
 
 A.C, 
 
 the works of God m Jerusalem, '^ as it ig 
 written in the book of Moses. 
 
 19 And the children of Israel of the cap- 
 tivity kept the phase, t on the fourteenth 
 day of the first month. 
 
 20 For all the priests and the Levites were 
 purified as one man: all were clean to kill the 
 phase for all the children of the captivity, and 
 for their brethren the priests, and themselves. 
 
 21 And the children of Israel that were 
 returned from captivity, and all that had 
 separated themselves from the filthiness of 
 the nations of the earth to them, to seek the 
 Lord the God of Israel, did eat. 
 
 23 And they kept the feast of unleavened 
 bread seven days with joy, for the Lord had 
 made them joyful, and had turned the heart 
 of the king of Assyria to them, that he should 
 help their hands in the work of the house of 
 the Lord the God of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Esdras goeth up to Jerusalem to teach, and 
 assist the people, with a gracious decree of 
 Artaxerxes. 
 
 NOW J after these things in the reign of 
 Artaxerxes king of the Persians, Esdras 
 the son of Saraias, the son of Azarias, the 
 son of Helcias, 
 
 2 The son of Sellum, the son of Sadoc, 
 the son of Achitob, 
 
 3 The son of Amarias, the son of Azarias, 
 the son of Maraioth, 
 
 4 The son of Zarahias, the son of Ozi, 
 the son of Bocci, 
 
 5 The son of Abisue, the son of Phinees, 
 the son of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest 
 from the beginning. 
 
 6 This Esdras went up from Babylon, and 
 he was a ready scribe in the law or Moses, 
 which the Lord God had given to Israel 
 and the king granted him all his request, 
 according to the hand of the Lord his God 
 upon him. 
 
 7 And trere went up some of the children 
 of Israel, and of the children of the priests, 
 and of the children of the Levites, and of 
 the singing men, and of the porters, and of 
 the Nathinites to Jerusalem in the seventh 
 year § of Artaxerxes the king. 
 
 8 And they came to Jerusalem in the fifth 
 month, in the seventh year of the king. 
 
 9 For upon the first day of the first month 
 he began to go up from Babylon, and on the 
 first day of the fifth month he came to Jeru- 
 salem according to the good hand of his God 
 upon him. 
 
 10 For Esdras had prepared his heart to 
 seek the law of the Lord, and to do and to 
 teach in Israel the commandments and judg- 
 ment. 
 
 11 And this is the copy of the letter of 
 
 515— J A M 8531.— § A. M. 3537 ~~ 
 
 432 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 [. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. VI F. 
 
 the edict, which king' Artaxerxes afave to 
 Esdras the priest, the scribe instructed in the 
 words and commandments of the Lord, and 
 his ceremonies in Israel. 
 
 13 Artaxerxes king' of kings to Esdras 
 the priest, the most learned scribe of the 
 law of the God of heaven, greeting. 
 
 13 It is' decreed by me, that all they of 
 the people of Israel, and of the priests and 
 of the Levitcs in my realm, that are minded 
 to go into Jerusalem, should go with thee. 
 
 14 For thou art sent from before the king, 
 ^nd his seven counsellors, to visit Judea and 
 Jerusalem according to the law of thy God, 
 which is in thy hand. 
 
 15 And to carry the silver and gold, which 
 the king and his counsellors have freely 
 offered to the God of Israel, whose taber- 
 nacle is in Jerusalem. 
 
 16 And all the silver and gold that thou 
 shalt find in all the province of Babylon, and 
 that the people is willing to offer, and that 
 the priests shall offer of their own accord 
 to the house of their God, which is in Jeru- 
 salem, 
 
 17 Take freely, and buy diligently with 
 this money, calves, rams, lambs, with the 
 sacrifices and libations of them, and offer 
 them upon the altar of the temple of your 
 God, that is in Jerusalem. 
 
 18 And if it seem good to thee, and to 
 thy brethren to do any thing with the rest of 
 the silver and gold, do it according to the 
 will of your God. 
 
 19 The vessels also, that are given thee 
 for the sacrifice of the house of thy God, de- 
 liver thou in the sight of God in Jerusalem. 
 
 30 And whatsoever more there shall be 
 need of for the house of thy God, how much 
 soever thou shalt have occasion to spend, it 
 shall be given out of the treasury, and the 
 king's exchequer, and by me. 
 
 31 I Artaxerxes the king have ordered 
 and decreed to all the keepers of the public 
 chest, that are beyond the river, that what- 
 soever Esdras the priest, the scribe of the 
 law of the God of heaven, shall require of you, 
 you give it without delay, 
 
 32 Unto a hundred talents of silver, and 
 unto a hundred cores of wheat, and unto a 
 hundred bates of wine, and unto a hundred 
 bates of oil, and salt without measure. 
 
 33 All that belongeth to the rites of the 
 God of heaven, let it be given diligently in 
 the house of the God of heaven : lest his 
 wrath should be enkindled against the realm 
 of die king, and of his sons. 
 
 24 We give you also to understand con- 
 cerning all the priests, and the Levites, and 
 the singers, and the porters, and the Nathi- 
 nites, and ministers of the house of this God, 
 
 that you have no authority to impose toll or 
 tribute, or custom upon them, 
 
 35 And thou Esdras according to the 
 wisdom of thy God, which is in thy liand, 
 appoint judges and magistrates, that may 
 judge all the people, that is beyond the 
 river, that is, for them who know the law of 
 thy God, yea and the ignorant teach ye freely. 
 
 23 And whosoever will not do the law of 
 thy God, and the law of the king diligently, 
 judgment shall be executed upon him, either 
 unto death, or unto banishment, or to the 
 confiscation of goods, or at least to prison. 
 
 37 Blessed be the Lord the God of our 
 fathers, who hath put this in the king's 
 heart, to glorify the house of the Lord, 
 which is in Jerusalem, 
 
 38 And hath inclined his mercy toward 
 me before the king and his counsellors, and 
 all the mighty princes of the king: and I 
 being strengthened by the hand of the Lord 
 my God, which was upon me, gathered 
 together out of Israel chief men to go up 
 with me. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The companions of Esdras. The fast which he 
 appointed. They bring the holy vessels into 
 the temple. 
 
 NOW * these are the chiefs of families, 
 and the genealogy of them, w o came 
 up with me from Babylon in the reign of 
 Artaxerxes the king. 
 
 2 Of the sons of Phinees, Gersom. Of 
 the sons of Ithamar, Daniel. Of the sons of 
 David, Hattus. 
 
 3 Of the sons of Sechenias, the son of 
 Pharos, Zacharias, and with him were num- 
 bered a hundred and fifty men. 
 
 4 Of the sons of Phahath Moab, Eleoenai 
 the son of Zareha, and with him two hun- 
 dred men. 
 
 5 Of the sons of Sechenias, the son of 
 Ezechiel, and with him three hundred men. 
 
 6 Of the sons of Adan, Abed the son of 
 Jonathan, and with him fifty men. 
 
 7 Of the sons of Alam, Isaias the son of 
 Athalias, and with him seventy men. 
 
 8 Of the sons of Saphatia, Zebedia the 
 son of Michael, and with him eighty men. 
 
 9 Of the sons of Joab, Obedia the son 
 of Jahiel, and with him two hundred and 
 eighteen men. 
 
 10 Of the sons of Selomith, the son of 
 Josphia, and with Mm a hundred and sixty 
 men. 
 
 1 1 Of the sons of Bebai, Zacharias the son 
 of Bebai : and with him eight and twenty men . 
 
 1 2 Of the sons of Azgad, Joanan the son 
 of Eccetan, and with him a hundred and ten 
 men. 
 
 13 Of the sons of Adonicam, who wer« 
 
 • A. M. 3537 
 
 423 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 I. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. Vlll. 
 
 the last- and these are their names: Eli- 
 phelet, and Jehiel, and Samaias, and with 
 them sixty men. 
 
 14 Of the sons of Begui, Uthai and 
 Zachur, and ^ith them seventy men. 
 
 15 And I gathered them together to the 
 river, which runneth down to Ahava, and 
 we stayed there three days : and I sought 
 among the people and among the priests for 
 the sons of Levi, and found none there. 
 
 16 So I sent Eliezer, and Ariel, and Se- 
 meias, and Elnathan, and Jarib, and another 
 Elnathan, and Nathan, and Zacharias, and 
 MosoUam, chief men: and Joiarib, and 
 Elnathan wise men. 
 
 17 And I sent them to Eddo, who is 
 chief in the place of Chasphia, and I put in 
 their mouth the words that they should 
 speak to Eddo, and his brethren the Na- 
 thinites in the place of Chasphia, that they 
 should bring us ministers of the house of 
 our God. 
 
 18 And by the good hand of our God 
 upon us, they brought us a most learned 
 man of the sons of Moholi the son of Levi 
 the son of Israel, and Sarabias and his sons, 
 and his brethren eighteen, 
 
 19 And Hasabias, and with him Isaias of 
 the sons of Merari, and his brethren, and his 
 sons twenty. 
 
 20 And of the Nathanites, whom David, 
 and the princes gave for the service of the 
 Levites, Nathinites two hundred and twenty: 
 all these were called by their names. 
 
 21 And I proclaimed there a fast by the 
 river Ahava, that we might afflict ourselves 
 before the Lord our God, and might ask of 
 iim a right way for us and for our children, 
 and for all our substance. 
 
 22 For I was ashamed to ask the king for 
 aid and for horsemen, to defend us from the 
 enemy in the way : because we had said to 
 the king : The hand of our God is upon all 
 them that seek him in goodness: and his 
 power and strength, aAd wrath upon all them 
 that forsake him. 
 
 23 And we fasted, and besought our 
 God for this : and it fell out prosperously 
 unto us. 
 
 24 And I separated twelve of the chief of 
 the priests, Sarabias, and Hasabias, and with 
 them ten of their brethren, 
 
 25 And I weighed unto them the silver 
 and gold, and the vessels consecrated for the 
 house of our God, which the king and his 
 counsellors, and his princes, and all Israel, 
 that were found had offered. 
 
 * A. M. 3538 
 
 Chaf. VIII. Ver. 21. And I proclaimed a 
 fast. It is not enough to part from Babylon, 
 that is, figuratively from sin, but we must also 
 
 26 And I weighed to their hands six 
 hundred and fifty talents of silver, and a 
 hundred vessels of silver, a hundred talents 
 of gold, 
 
 27 And twenty cups of gold, of a thou- 
 sand solids, and two vessels of the best 
 shining brass, beautiful as gold. 
 
 28 And I said to them : You are the holy 
 ones of the Lord, and the vessels are holy, 
 and the silver and gold, that is freely offered 
 to the Lord the God of our fathers. 
 
 29 Watch ye and keep them, till you de- 
 liver them by weight before the chief of the 
 priests, and of the Levites, and the heads of 
 the families of Israel in Jerusalem, into the 
 treasure of the house of the Lord. 
 
 30 And the priests and the Levites re- 
 ceived the weight of the silver and gold, and 
 the vessels, fo carry them to Jerusalem to 
 the house of our God. 
 
 31 Then we set forward from the river 
 Ahava on the twelfth day of the first month 
 to go to Jerusalem : and the hand of our 
 God was upon us, and delivered us from the 
 hand of the enemy, and of such as lay in 
 wait by the way. 
 
 33 And we came to Jerusalem, and we 
 stayed there three days. 
 
 33 And on the fourth day the silver and 
 the gold, and the vessels were weighed in 
 the house of our God by the hand of Mere- 
 moth the son of Urias the priest, and with 
 him was Eleazar the son of Phinees,'and 
 with them Jozabad the son of Josue, and 
 Noadaia the son of Bennoi Levites. 
 
 34 According to the number and weight 
 of every thing : and all the weight was writ- 
 ten at that time. 
 
 35 Moreover the children of them that 
 had been carried away that were come out 
 of the captivity, offered holocausts to the 
 God of Israel, twelve calves for all the people 
 of Israel, ninety six rams, seventy seven 
 lambs, and twelve he-goats for sin : all for a 
 holocaust to the Lord. 
 
 36 And they gave the king's edicts to 
 the lords that were from the king's court, 
 and the governors beyond the river, and 
 they furthered the people and the house of 
 God. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Esdras mom-neth far the transgression of the 
 
 people : his confession and prayer. 
 
 AND * after these things were accom- 
 plished, the princes came to me, say- 
 ing : The people of Israel, and the priests 
 and Levites have not separated themselves 
 
 A. C. 466. 
 
 do woika of penance; and therefore Esdras here earliest times 
 
 proclaimed an extraordinary ,'«st to those that 
 were come from captivity. This shews that 
 fasting was commanded and practised from the 
 
 484 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 I. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 from the people of the lands, and from their 
 abominations, nain«Iy, of the Chanaanites, 
 and the Hcthites, and the Pherezites, and 
 the Jebusites, and the Ammonites, and the 
 Moabites, and the Eg'yptians, and the Amor- 
 rhites. 
 
 2 For they have talcen of their daughters 
 for themselves and for their sons, and they 
 have ming^led the holy seed with the people 
 of the lands. And the hand of the pi-inces 
 and magistrates hath been first in this trans- 
 gression. 
 
 3- And when I had heard this word, I rent 
 my mantle and my coat, and plncked off the 
 hairs of my head and my beard, and I sat 
 down mourning. 
 
 4 And there were assembled to me all 
 that feared the, God of Israel, because of the 
 transgression of those that were come from 
 the captivity, and I sat sorrowful, until the 
 evening sacrifice, 
 
 5 And at the evening sacrifice I rose up 
 from my affliction, and having rent my 
 mantle and my garment, I fell upon my 
 knees, and spread cut my hands to the Lord 
 my God, 
 
 6 And said: My God I am confounded 
 and ashamed to lift up my face to thee : 
 for our iniquities are multiplied over our 
 heads, and our sins are grown up even unto 
 heaven, 
 
 7 From the days of our fathers • and we 
 ourselves also have sinned grievously unto 
 this day, and for our iniquities we and our 
 kings, and our priests have been delivered into 
 the hands of the kings of the lands, and to 
 the sword, and to captivity, and to spoil, and 
 to confusion of face, as it is at this day. 
 
 8 And now as a little, and for a moment 
 nas our prayer been made before the Lord 
 our God, to leave us a remnant, and give us 
 a pin in his holy place, and that our God 
 would enlighten our eyes, and would give 
 us a little life in our bondage. 
 
 9 For we are bondmen, and in our bond- 
 age our God hath not forsaken us, but hath 
 extended mercy upon us before the king of 
 the Persians, to give us life, and to set up 
 the house of our God, and to rebuild the de- 
 solations thereof, and to give us a fence in 
 Juda and Jerusalem. 
 
 10 And now, O our God, what shall we 
 say after this? for we have forsaken thy 
 commandments, 
 
 11 Which thou hast commanded by the 
 hand of thy servants the prophets, saying: 
 
 * Deut. 7. 3. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 1 & 8. This shews how sin- 
 ful it is to intermarry with those that the Church 
 forbids us, on account of the danger of perver- 
 sion and falling off from the true feith. 
 
 Ver. 8. A pin or nail t here signifies a small 
 
 •E 
 
 The land which you go to possess, is an un- 
 clean land, according to the uncleannesa of 
 the people, and of other lands, with their 
 abominations who have filled it from mouth 
 to mouth with their filth. 
 
 12 * Now therefore give not your daugh- 
 ters to their sons, and take not their daugh- 
 ters for your sons, and seek not their peace, 
 nor their prosperity for ever ; that you may 
 be strengthened, and may eat the good things 
 of the land, and may have your children your 
 heirs for ever. 
 
 13 And after all that is come upon us, 
 for our most wicked deeds, and our great 
 sin, seeing that thou our God hast safed us 
 from our iniquity, and hast given us a deli- 
 verance as at this day, 
 
 14 That we should not turn away, nor 
 break thy commandments, nor join in mar- 
 riage with the people of these abominations. 
 Art thou angry with us unto utter destruc- 
 tion, not to leave us a remnant to be saved? 
 
 15 O Lord God of Israel, thou art just 
 for we remain yet to be saved as at this day. 
 Behold we are before thee in our sin, for 
 there can be no standing before thee in this 
 matter. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Oder is taken for discharging strange women : 
 
 the natnes of the guilty. 
 
 NOW t when Esdras was thus praying, 
 and beseeching, and weeping, and 
 lying before the temple of God, there was 
 gathered to him of Israel an exceeding great 
 assembly of men and women and children, 
 and the people wept with much lamentation. 
 S And Sechenias the son of Jehiel of the 
 sons of Elam answered, and said to Esdras : 
 We have sinned against our God, and have 
 taken strange wives of the people of the 
 land: and now if there be repentance in Is- 
 rael concerning this, 
 
 3 Let us make a covenant with the Lord 
 our God, to put away all the wives, and 
 such as are born of them, according to the 
 will of the Lord, and of them that fear the 
 commandment of the Lord our God : let it 
 be done according to the law. 
 
 4 Arise, it is thy part to give orders, and 
 we will be with thee: take courage, and 
 do it. 
 
 5 So Esdras arose, and made the chiefs 
 of the priests and of the Levites, and all Is- 
 rael, to swear that they would do according 
 to this word, and they swore. 
 
 6 And Esdras rose up from before the 
 
 t A.M. 3538. A. C. 466. 
 
 settlement or holding ; which Esdras begs for, 
 to preserve even a part of the people, who, by 
 their great iniquity, had incurred the anger of 
 God. 
 
 425 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 I. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 house of God, and went to the chamber of 
 Johauan the son of Etiasib, and entered in 
 thither, he eat no bread, and drank no water : 
 for he mourned for the transg;ression of them 
 that were come out of the captivity. 
 
 7 And proclamation was made in Juda 
 and Jerusf^em to all the children of the cap- 
 tivity, that they should assemble together 
 into Jerusalem. 
 
 8 And that whosoever would not come 
 "yithin three days, according to the counsel 
 of the princes and the ancients, all his sub- 
 stance should be taken away, and he should 
 be cast out of the company of them that 
 (vere returned from captivity. 
 
 9 Then all the men of Juda, and Benja- 
 min gathered themselves together to Jerusa- 
 lem within three days, in the ninth month, 
 the twentieth day or the month : and all the 
 people sat in the street of the house of God, 
 trembling because of the sin, and the rain. 
 
 10 And Esdras the priest stood up, and 
 said to them : You have transgressed, and 
 taken strange wives, to add to the sins of 
 Tsrael. 
 
 11 And now make confession to the Lord 
 the God of your fathers, and do his pleasure, 
 and separate yourselves from the people of 
 the land, and from your strange wives. 
 
 13 And all the multitude answered and 
 said with a loud voice : According to thy 
 word unto us, so be it done. 
 
 13 But as the people are many, and it is 
 tiOie of rain, and we are not able to stand 
 without, and it is not a work of one day or 
 two (for we have exceedingly sinned in this 
 matter,) 
 
 14 Let rulers be appointed in allthe mul- 
 titude : and in all our cities, let them that 
 have taken strange wives come at the times 
 appointed, and with them the ancients and 
 the judges of every city, until the wrath of 
 our God be turned away from us for "this 
 sin. 
 
 15 Then Jonathan the son of Azahel, and 
 Jaasia the son pi Thecua were appointed over 
 this, and Me'sollam and Sebethai Levites 
 helped them : 
 
 16 And the children of the captivity did 
 so. And Esdras the priest, and the men 
 heads of the families in the houses of their 
 fathers, and all by their names, went and, 
 sat down in the firut day of the tenth month 
 to examine tlie matter. 
 
 17 And they made an end with all the 
 men that h:id taken strange wives, by the 
 first day of the first month. 
 
 18 And there were found among the sons 
 
 of the priests that nad taken strange wives 
 Of the sons of Josue the son of Josedec, and 
 his brethren, Maasia, and Eliezei, and Jarib, 
 and Godolia. 
 
 19 And they gave their hands to put away 
 their wives, and to offer for their offence a 
 ram of the flock. 
 
 20 And of the sons of Emmer, Hanani, 
 and Zebedia. 
 
 21 And of the sonsofHarira, Maasia, and 
 Elia, and Semeia, and Jehiel, and Ozias. 
 
 22 And of the sons of Pheshur, Elioenai, 
 Maasia, Ismael, Nathanael, Jozabed, and 
 Elasa. 
 
 23 And of the sons of the Levites, Joza- 
 bed, and Semei, and Celaia, the same is 
 Calita, Phataia, Juda, and Eliezer. 
 
 24 And of the singing-men, Elisiab: and 
 of the porters, Sellum, and Telem, and Uri. 
 
 25 And of Israel, of the sons of Pharos, 
 Remeia, and Jezia, and Melchia, and Mia- 
 min, and Eliezer, and Melchia, and Banea. 
 
 23 And of the sons of Elam, Mathania, 
 Zacharias, and Jehiel, and Abdi, and Jeri- 
 moth, and Elia. 
 
 27 And of the sons of Zethua, Elioenai, 
 Eliasib, Mathania, Jerimuth, and Zabad, 
 and Aziza. 
 
 2S And of the sons of Babai, Johanan, 
 Hanania, Zabbai, Athalai : 
 
 29 And of the sons of Bani, Mosollam, 
 and Melluch, and Adaia, Jasub, and Saal, 
 and Ramoth. 
 
 30 And of the sons of Phahath, Moab, 
 Edna, and Chalal, Banaias, and Maasias, 
 Mathanias, Beseleel, Bennui, and Manasse. 
 
 31 And of the eons of Herem, Eliezer, 
 Josue, Melchias, Semeias, Simeon, 
 
 32 Benjamin, Maloch, Samarias. 
 
 33 And of the sons of Hasom, Mathanai, 
 Mathatha, Zabad, Eliphelet, Jermai, Ma- 
 nasse, Semei. 
 
 34 Of the sons of Bani, Maaddi, Amram, 
 and Uel, 
 
 35 Baneas, and Badaias, Cheliau, 
 38 Vania, Marimuth, and EUasib, 
 
 37 Mathanias, Mathania, and Jasi, 
 
 38 And Bani, ai^i Bennui, Semei, 
 
 39 And Salmias, and Nathan, and Adaiai 
 
 40 And Mechnedebai, Sisai, Sarai, 
 
 41 Ezrel, and Selemiau, Semeria, 
 
 42 Sellum, Amaria, Joseph. 
 
 43 Of the sons of Nebo, Jehiel, Matha- 
 thias, Zabad, Zabina, Jeddu, and Joel, and 
 Banaia. 
 
 44 AH these had taken strange wives, and 
 there were among them women that had 
 borne children. 
 
 436 
 
THE 
 
 BOOK OF NEHEMIAS, 
 
 WHICH IS CALLED THE 
 
 SECOND OF ESDRAS. 
 
 This Book takes its name from the writer, who was cup-bearer to Ariaxerxes Csumamed Lon^ 
 ■nanus) king of Persia, and was sent by him with a commission to rebuild the waUs of Jerusalem 
 It is atso called the second book of Esdras ; because it is a continuation, of the history, begun bj 
 Esdras, of the state of the people of God after their return from captivity. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Nehemiax hearing the miserahle state of his 
 countrymen in Judea, lamemteth, fasteth, and 
 prayeth to God for their relief. 
 
 THE * words of Neheinias the son of 
 Helchias. And it came to pass in the 
 month of Casleu, in the twentieth year, as I 
 was in the castle of Susa, 
 
 2 That Hanani one of my brethren came, 
 he and some men of Juda ; and I asked them 
 concerning the Jews, that remained and were 
 left of the captivity, and concerning Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 3 And they said to me : They that have 
 remained, and are left of the captivity there 
 in the province, are in great affliction, and 
 reproach: and the wall of Jerusalem is 
 broken down, and the gates thereof are burnt 
 with fire. 
 
 4 And when I had heard these words, I 
 sat down, and wept, and mourned for many 
 days : and I fasted, and prayed before the 
 face of the God of heaven. 
 
 5 And I said : f I beseech thee, O Lord 
 God of heaven, strong, great, and terrible, 
 who keepest covenant and mercy with those 
 that love thee, and keep thy commandments : 
 
 6 Let thy ears be attentive, and thy eyes 
 open, to hear the prayer of thy servant, 
 which I pray before thee now, night and day, 
 fprthe children of Israel thy servants: and I 
 confess the sins of the children of Israel, by 
 which they have sinned against thee : I and 
 my father's house have sinned. 
 
 7 We have been seduced by vanity, and 
 have not kept thy commandments, and ce- 
 remonies and judgments, which thou hast 
 »<9mmanded thy servant Moses. 
 
 8 Remember the word that thou com- 
 
 * A M 3550. A. C. 454.—+ Dan. 9. 4. 
 
 mandest to Moses thy servant, saying : It 
 you shall transgress, I will scatter you abroad 
 among the nations : 
 
 9 But if you return to me, and keep my 
 commandments, and do them, though you 
 should be led away to the uttermost parts 
 of the world, I will gather you from thence, 
 and bring you back to the place which I have 
 chosen for my name to dwell there. 
 
 to And these are thy servants, and thy 
 people: whom thou hast redeemed by thy 
 great strength, and by thy mighty hand. 
 
 Ill beseech thee, O Lord, let thy ear be 
 attentive to the prayer of thy servant, and to 
 the prayer of thy servants who desire to fear 
 thy name : and direct thy servant this day, 
 and give him mercy before this man. For I 
 was the king's cup-bearer. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Nehemias with commission from king Arlaxerxes 
 Cometh to Jerusalem: and exhorteth the Jews 
 to rebwHd the walls. 
 
 \ ND J it came to pass in the month of 
 -^^ Nisan, in the twentieth year of Artax- 
 erxes the king : that wine was before him, 
 and I took up the wine, and gave it to the 
 king : and I was as one languishing away be- 
 fore his face. 
 
 2 And the king said to me : Why is thy 
 countenance sad, seeing thou dost not appear 
 to be sick ? this is not without cause, but 
 some evil I know not what, is in.thy heart. 
 And I was seized mth an exceeding great 
 fear: 
 
 3 And I said to the king : O king, live for 
 ever: why should not my countenance be sor- 
 rowful, seeing the city of the place of the 
 sepulchres of my fathers is desolate, and the 
 gates thereof are burnt with fire ? 
 
 X A. M. 9550. A. C. 454. 
 427 
 
Chap H. 
 
 II. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. H. 
 
 4 Then the kina^ said to me . for what 
 dost thou make request? And I prayed to the 
 God of heaven, 
 
 5 And I said to the king; : If it seem good 
 to the king, and if thy servant hath found 
 favour in thy sight, that thou wouldst send 
 me into Judea to the city of the sepulchre of 
 my father, and I will build it. 
 
 6 And the king said to me, and the queen 
 that sat by him : For how long shall thy jour- 
 ney be, and when wilt thou return ? A nd it 
 pleased the king, and he sent me : and I fixed 
 him a time. 
 
 7 And I said to the king: If it seem good 
 to the king, let him give me letters to the 
 governors of the comitry beyond the river, 
 that they convey rae over, tiU I come into 
 Judea : 
 
 8 And a letter to Asaph the keeper of the 
 king's forest, to give me timber that I may 
 cover the gates of the tower of the house, 
 and the walls of the city, and the house that 
 I shall enter into. And the king gave me 
 according to the good hand of my God with 
 me. 
 
 9 And I came to the governors of the 
 country beyond the river, and gave them the 
 king's letters. And the king had sent with 
 me captains of soldiers, and horsemen. 
 
 10 And Sanaballat the Horonite, and 
 Tobias the servant the Ammonitfe heard it, 
 and it grieved them exceedingly, that a man 
 was come, who sought the prosperity of the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 11 And I came to Jerusalem, and was 
 there three days. 
 
 12 And I arose in the night, I and some 
 few men with me, and I told not any man 
 what God had put in my heart to do in Jeru- 
 salem, and there was no beast with me, but 
 the beast that I rode upon. 
 
 13 And I went out by night by the gate of 
 the valley, and before the dragon-fountain, 
 and to the dung-gate, and I viewed the wall 
 of Jerusalem which was broken down, and 
 the gates thereof which were consumed with 
 fire. 
 
 14 And I passed to the gate of the foun- 
 tain, and to the king's aqueduct, and there 
 was no place for the beast on which I rode 
 to pass. 
 
 15 And I went up in the night by the tor- 
 rent, and viewed the wall, and going back 
 I came to the gate of the valley, and re- 
 turned. 
 
 16 But the magistrates knew not whither 
 I went, or whfrt I did : neither had I as yet 
 told any thing to the Jews, or to the priests, 
 or to the nobles, or to the magistrates, or to 
 the rest that did the work. 
 
 17 Then I said to them ■ You know the 
 
 affliction wherein we are, because Jerusalem 
 is desolate, and the gates thereof are con- 
 sumed with fire : come, and let us build up 
 the walls of Jerusalem, and let us be no 
 longer a reproach. 
 
 18 And I shewed them how the hand of 
 my God was good with me, and the king's 
 words, which he had spoken to me, and I 
 said : Let us rise up, and build. And their 
 hands were strengthened in good. 
 
 19 But Sanaballat the Horonite, and To- 
 bias the servant the Ammonite, and Gossem 
 the Arabian heard of it, and they scoffed at 
 us, and despised us, and said : What is this 
 thing that you do ? are you going to rebel 
 against the king ? 
 
 20 And I answered them, and said to 
 them : The God of heaven he helpeth us, and 
 we are his servants : let us rise up and build : 
 but you have no part, nor justice, nor re- 
 membrance in Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 They begin to build the walls : the names and 
 
 order of the builders. 
 
 THEN * Eliasib the high priest arose, 
 and his brethren the priests, and they 
 built the flock gate : they sanctified it, and 
 set up the doors thereof, even unto the tower 
 of a hundred cubits they sanctified it unto 
 the tower of Hananeel. 
 
 8 And next to him the men of Jericho 
 built : and next to them built Zachur the son 
 of Amri. 
 
 3 But the fish-gate the sons of Asnaa 
 built : they covered it, and set up the doors 
 thereof, and the locks, and the bars. And 
 next to them built Marimuth the son of 
 Urias the son of Accus. 
 
 4 And next to him built Mosollam the son 
 of Barachias, the son of Merezebel, and next 
 to them built Sadoc the son of Baana. 
 
 5 And next to them the Thecunites built : 
 but their great men did not put their necks 
 to the work of their Lord. 
 
 6 And Joiada the son of Phasea, and Mo- 
 sollam the son of Besodia built the old gate • 
 they covered it and set up the doors thereof, 
 and the locks, and the bars. 
 
 7 And next to them built Meltias the 
 Gabaonite, and Jadon the Meronathite, the 
 men of Gabaon and Maspha, for the go- 
 vernor that was in the country beyond the 
 river. 
 
 8 And next to him built Eziel the son 
 of Araia the goldsmith; and next to him 
 built Ananias the son of the perfumer : and 
 they left Jerusalem unto the wall of the 
 broad-street. 
 
 9 And next to him built Raphaia the son 
 of Hur, lord of the street of Jerusalem. 
 
 10 And next to him Jedaia the son of 
 
 * A. M. 3550. A. C. 454. 
 
 428 
 
Chap. Ill, 
 
 II. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap, m. 
 
 Haromaph over-ag'ainst his own' house • and 
 next to him built Hattus the son of Hase- 
 bonia. 
 
 11 Melchias the son of Herem, and Hasub 
 the son of Phahath Moab, built half the 
 street, and the tower of the furnaces. 
 
 12 And next to him built Sellum the son 
 of Alohes, lord of half the street of Jerusalem, 
 h» and his daughters. 
 
 13 And the gate of the valley Hanun 
 built, and the inhabitants of Zanoe : they 
 built it, and set up the doors thereof, and 
 the locks, and the bars, and a thousand 
 cubits in the wall unto the gate of the 
 dunghill. 
 
 14 And the gate of the dunghill Melchias 
 the son of Rechab built, lord of the street 
 of Bethacharam: he built it, and set up 
 the doors thereof, and the locks, and the 
 bars. 
 
 15 And the gate of the fountain Sellimi 
 the son of Cholhoza built, lord of the street 
 of Maspha : he built it, and covered it, and 
 set up the doors thereof, and the locks, and 
 the bars, and the walls of the pool of Siloe 
 unto the king's guard, and unto the steps 
 that go down from the city of David. 
 
 16 After him built Nehemias the son of 
 Aiboc, lord of half the street of Bethsur, as 
 far as over-against the sepulchre of David, 
 and to the pool, that was built with great 
 labour, and to the house of the mighty. 
 
 17 After him built the Levites, Rehum 
 the son of Benni. After him built Hasebias, 
 lord of half the street of Ceila in his own 
 street. 
 
 18 After him built their brethren Bavai 
 the son of EnadiAl, lord of half Ceila. 
 
 19 And next to him Aser the son of 
 Josue, lord of Maspha, built another mea- 
 sure, over-against the going up of the strong 
 corner. 
 
 20 After him in the mount Baruch the 
 son of Zachai built another measure, from 
 the corner to the door of the house of Eliasib 
 the high priest 
 
 21 After him Merimuth the son of Urias 
 the son of Haccus, built another measure, 
 from the door of the house of Eliasib, to the 
 end of the house of Eliasib. 
 
 22 And after him built the priests,"the men 
 of the plains of the Jordan. 
 
 23 After him built Benjamin and Hasub, 
 over-against their own house : and after him 
 built Azarias the son of Maasias the son of 
 Ananias over-against his house. 
 
 24 After him built Bennui the son of 
 Hanadad another measure, from the house 
 of Azarias unto the bending, and unto the 
 comer. 
 
 25 Phalel the son of Ozi over-against the 
 
 bending and the other, which lieth out from 
 the king's high house, that is, in the court 
 of the prison : after him Phadaia the son of 
 Pharos. 
 
 26 And the Nathinites dwelt in Ophel, as 
 far as over-against the water-gate toward 
 the east, and the tower that stood out. 
 
 27 After him the Thecuites built another 
 measure over-against, from the great tower 
 that standeth out unto the wall of the 
 temple. 
 
 88 And upward from the horse-gate the 
 priests built, every man over-against his 
 house. 
 
 29 After them built Sadoc the son of 
 Emmer over-against his house. And aftei 
 him built Semaia the son of Sechenias, 
 keeper of the east-gate. 
 
 30 After him built Hanania the son of 
 Selemia, and Hanun the sixth son of Seleph, 
 another measure : after him built MosoUam 
 the son of Barachias, over against his trea- 
 sury. After him Melchias the goldsmith's 
 son built unto the house of the Nathinites, 
 and of the sellersof small wares, over-against 
 the judgment gate, and unto the chamber of 
 the corner. 
 
 31 And within the chamber of the corner 
 of the flock-gate, the goldsmiths and the 
 merchants built. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 The building is carried on nolvMlatandmg the 
 '• opposition of their enemies. 
 
 AND * it came to pass, that when Sana- 
 ballat heard that we were building the 
 wall, he was angry : and being moved ex- 
 ceedingly he scoffed at the Jews. 
 
 2 And said before his brethren, and the 
 multitude of the Samaritans : What are 
 the silly Jews doing ? Will the Gentiles let 
 them alone ? will they sacrifice and make an 
 end in a day ? are they able to raise stones 
 out of the heaps of the rubbish, which are 
 burnt? 
 
 3 Tobias also the Ammonite who was by 
 him said : Let them build : if a fox go up, he 
 will leap over their stone wall. 
 
 4 Hear thou our God, for we are de- 
 spised : turn their reproach upon their own 
 head, and give them to be despised in a land 
 of captivity. 
 
 5 Cover not their iniquity, and let not 
 their sin be blotted out from before thy face, 
 because they have mocked thy builders. 
 
 6 So we built the wall, and joined it all 
 together unto the half thereof : and the heart 
 of the people was excited to work. 
 
 7 And it came to pass, when Sanaballat, 
 and Tobias, and the Arabians, and the Am- 
 monites, and the Azotians heard that the 
 walls of Jerusalem were made up, and the 
 
 * A. M. 3550. 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 11. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap, IV. 
 
 breaches began Be c osed, that they were 
 exceedingly angry. 
 
 8 And they all assembled themselves to- 
 gether, to come, and to fight against Jeru- 
 salem, and to prepare ambushes. 
 
 9 And we prayed to our God, and set 
 watchmen upon the wall day and night 
 against them. 
 
 10 And Juda said : The strength of the 
 bearer of burdens is decayed, and me rubbish 
 is very much, and we shall not be able to 
 build the wall. 
 
 1 1 And our enemies said : Let them not 
 know, nor understand, till we come in the 
 midst of them, and kill them, and cause the 
 work to cease. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, that when the 
 Jews that dwelt by them, came and told us 
 ten times, out of all the places from whence 
 they came to us, 
 
 13 I set the people in the place behindi 
 the ivall round about in order, with their 
 swords, and spears, and bows. 
 
 14 And I looked and rose up : and I said 
 to the chief men and the magistrates, and to 
 the rest of the common people : Be not afraid 
 of them. Remember the Lord who is great 
 and terrible, and fight for your brethren, 
 your sons, and your daughters, and your 
 wives, and your houses. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, when our enemies 
 heard that the thing had been told us, that 
 God defeated their counsel. And we re- 
 turned all of us to the walls, every man to 
 his work. 
 
 16 And it came to pass from that day 
 forward, that half of their young men did 
 the work, and half were ready for to fight, 
 with spears, and shields, and bows, and 
 coats of mail, and the rulers were behind 
 them in all the house of Juda. 
 
 17 Of them that built on the wall and that 
 carried burdens, and that laded : with one of 
 his hands he did the work, and with the 
 other he held a sword. 
 
 18 For every one of the builders was 
 girded with a sword about his reins. And 
 they built, and sounded with a trumpet by 
 me. 
 
 19 And I said to the nobles, and to the 
 magistrates, and to the rest of the common 
 people: The work is great and wide, and 
 we are separated on the wall one far from 
 another : 
 
 20 In what place soever you shall hear the 
 sound of the trumpet, run all thither unto 
 us : our God will fight for us. 
 
 81 And let us do the work : and let one 
 half of us hold our spears from the rising of 
 the morning, till the stars appear. 
 
 23 At that time also I said to the people 
 
 Let every one with his servant stay in the 
 midst of Jerusalem, and let us take our turns 
 in the night, and by day, to work. 
 
 23 Now I and my brethren, and my sei^ 
 vants, and the watchmen that followed me, 
 did not put off our clothes : only every man 
 stript himself when he was to be washed. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Nehemias blameth the rich, for their oppressing 
 the poor. His exhortation, and bounty to his 
 countrymen. 
 
 NOW * there was a great ci-y of the 
 people, and of their wives against their 
 brethren the Jews. 
 
 2 And there were some that said : Our 
 sons and our daughters are very many: let 
 us take up com for the price of them, and 
 let us eat and live. 
 
 3 And there were some that said : Let us 
 mortgage our lands, and our vineyards, and 
 our houses, and let us take com because of 
 the famine. 
 
 4 And others said : Let us bon-ow money 
 for the king's tribute, and let us give up our 
 fields and vineyards: 
 
 5 And now our flesh is as the flesh of our 
 brethren : and our children as their children. 
 Behold we bring into bondage our sons and 
 our daughters, and some of our daughters 
 are bond-women already, neither have we 
 wherewith to redeem them, and our fields 
 and our vineyards other men possess. 
 
 6 And I was exceeding angry when I 
 heard their cry according to these words. 
 
 7 And my heart thought with myself 
 and I rebuked the nobles and magistrates, 
 and said to them : Do you every one exact 
 usury of your brethren ? And I gathered to- 
 gether a great assembly against them, 
 
 8 And I said to them: We, as you know, 
 have redeemed according to our ability our 
 brethren the Jews, that were sold to the 
 Gentiles : and will you then sell your bre- 
 thren, for us to redeem them ? And they 
 held their peace, and found not what to 
 answer. 
 
 9 And I said to them : The thing you do 
 js not good.: why walk you not in the fear of 
 our God, that we be not exposed to the re- 
 proaches of the Gentiles our enemies ? 
 
 10 Both I and my brethren, and my ser- 
 vants, have lent money and corn to many : 
 let us all agree not to call for it again, let us 
 forgive the debt that is owing to us. 
 
 11 Restore ye to them this day their 
 fields, and their vine-yards, and their olive- 
 yards, and their houses : and the hundredth 
 part of the money, and of the com, the wine, 
 and the oil, which you were jvont to exact 
 of them, give it rather for them. 
 
 12 And they said • We will restore, and 
 
 » A. M. 3550 
 
 430 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 II. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 we will require nothing' of them, and we 
 will do so as thou sayest. And I calledjhe 
 priests and took an oath of them, to do ac- 
 cording to what I had said. 
 
 13 Moreover I shook my lap, and said : 
 So may God shake every man that shall not 
 accomplish this word, out of his house, and 
 out of his labours, thua may he be shaken 
 out, and become empty. And all the mul- 
 titude said : Amen. And they praised God. 
 And the people did according to what was 
 said. 
 
 14 And from the day, in which the king 
 commanded me to be governor in the land 
 of Juda, from the twentieth year even to the 
 two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the 
 king, for twelve years, I and my brethren 
 did not eat the yearly allowance that was due 
 to the governors. 
 
 15 But the former governors that had 
 been before me, were chargeable to the peo- 
 ple, and took of them in ^bread, and wine, 
 and in money every day forty sides: and 
 their officers also oppressed the people. But 
 I did not so for the fear of God. 
 
 16 Moreover I built in the work of the 
 wall, and I bought no land, and all my ser- 
 vants were gathered together to the work. 
 
 17 The Jews also and the magistrates to 
 the number of one hundred fifty men, were 
 at my table, besides them that came to us 
 from among the nations that were round 
 about us. 
 
 18 And there was prepared for me day 
 by day one ox, and six choice rams, besides 
 fowls, and once in ten days I gave store of 
 divers wines, and many other things : yet I 
 did not require my yearly allowance as go- 
 vernor : for the people were very much im- 
 poverished. 
 
 19 Remember me, O my God, for good 
 according to all that I have done for this 
 people. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The enemies seek to terrify Nehemias. Hepro- 
 
 ceedeth and firmheth the wall. 
 
 AND * it came to pass, when Sanaballat, 
 and Tobias, and Gossem the Arabian, 
 and the rest of our enemies, heard that I had 
 built the wall, and that there was no breach 
 left in it (though at that time I had not set 
 up the doors in the gates), 
 
 S.Sanaballat and Gossem sent to me, say-' 
 ing : Come, and let us make a league toge-i 
 ther in the villages, in the plain of Ono. But 
 they thought to do me mischief. 
 
 a And I sentmessengers to them, saying: 
 I am doing a great work, and I cannot come 
 down, lest it be neglected whilst I come, and 
 go down to you. 
 
 4 And they sent to me according to thisi 
 
 word, four times: and I answered them after 
 the same manner. 
 
 5 And Sanaballat sent his servant to me 
 the fifth time according to the former word, 
 and he had a letter In his hand written in 
 this manner : 
 
 6 It is reported amongst the Gentilei, and 
 Gossem hath said it, that thou and the Jews 
 think to rebel, and therefore thou buildest 
 the wall, and hast a mind to set thyself king 
 over them : for which end 
 
 7 Thou hast also set up prophets, to preach 
 of thee at Jerusalem, saying: There is a king 
 in Judea. The king will hear of these things : 
 therefore come now, that we may take coun- 
 sel together. 
 
 8 And I sent to them, saying: There is 
 no such thing done as thou sayest : but thou 
 feignest these things out of thy own heart. 
 
 9 For all these men thought to frighten 
 us, thinking that our hands would cease 
 from the work, and that we would leave off 
 Wherefore I strengthened my hands the 
 more : 
 
 10 And I went into the house of Samaia 
 the son of Delaia the son of Metabeel pri- 
 vately. And he said : Let us consult toge- 
 ther in the house of God in the midst of the 
 temple : and let us shut the doors of the 
 temple, for they will come to kill thee, and 
 in the night they will come to slay thee. 
 
 1 1 And I said : Should such a man as I 
 flee ? and who is there that being as I am, 
 would go into the temple, to save Ws life ? I 
 will not go in. 
 
 12 And I understood that God had not 
 sent him, but that he had spoken to me as if 
 he had been prophesying, and Tobias, and 
 Sanaballat had hired him. 
 
 13 For .he had taken money, that I being 
 afraid should do this thing, and sin, and 
 they might have some evil to upbraid mo 
 withal. 
 
 14 Remember me, O Lord, for Tobias and 
 Sanaballat, according to their works of this 
 kind : and Noadias the prophet, and the rest 
 of the prophets that would have put me in 
 fear. 
 
 15 But the wall was finished the five and 
 twentieth day of the month of Elul, in two 
 and fifty days. 
 
 16 And it came to pass when all our ene- 
 mies heard of it, that all nations which were 
 round about us, yveK afraid, and were cast 
 down within themselves, for they perceived 
 that this work was the work of God. 
 
 17 Moreover in those days many letters 
 were sent by the principal men of the Jews 
 to Tobias, and from Tobias there came let- 
 ters to them. 
 
 IS For there were ■nany in Judea sworn 
 
 • A. M. 3550 
 
 431 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 II. ESDRAS 
 
 Chap. VIL 
 
 to him, because he was the son-in-law of Se- 
 chenias the son of Area, and Johanan his sun 
 had taken to wife the daughter uf MosoUam 
 the son of Barachias. 
 
 19 And they praised him also before me, 
 and they related my words to him And To- 
 bias sent letters to put me in fear 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Nehemias appoinleth watchmen in Jerusalem. 
 
 The list of those who came first from Babylon. 
 
 NOW * after the wall was built, and I^had 
 set up the doors, and numbered the 
 porters and singing-men, and Levites : 
 
 2 I commanded Hanani my brother, and 
 Hananias ruler of the house of Jerusalem 
 (for he seemed as a sincere man, and one 
 that feared God above the rest), 
 
 3 And I said to them : Let not the gates 
 of Jerusalem be opened till the sun be hot. 
 And while they were yet standing by, the 
 gates were shut, and barred : and I set watch- 
 men of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, every 
 one by their courses, and every man over- 
 against his house. 
 
 4 And the city was very wide and great, 
 and the people few in the midst thereof, and 
 the houses were not built. 
 
 5 But God had put in my heart, and I as- 
 sembled the princes and magistrates, and 
 common people, to number them: and I 
 found a book of the number of them who 
 came up at the first, and therein it was found 
 written: 
 
 6 t These are the children of the province, 
 who came up from the captivity of them 
 that had been carried away, whom Nabu- 
 chodonosor the king of Babylon had carried 
 away, and who returned into Judea, every 
 one into his own city. 
 
 7 Who eame with Zorobabel, Josue, Ne- 
 hemias, Azarias, Raamias, Nahamani, Mar- 
 dochai, Belsam, Mespharath, Begoai, Na- 
 hum, Baana. The number of the men of the 
 people of Israel : 
 
 S The children of Pharos, tM i thousand 
 one hundred seventy two. 
 
 9 The children of Sephatia, three hundred 
 seventy two. 
 
 10 The children of Area, six hundred 
 fifty two. 
 
 1 1 The children of Phahathmoab of the 
 children of Josue and Joab, two thousand 
 eight hundred eighteen. 
 
 13 The children of Elam, one thousand 
 two hu^dred fifty four. 
 
 13 The children of Zethua, eight hundred 
 forty five. 
 
 14 The children of Zac)iai, seven hundred 
 sixty. 
 
 Id The children of Bannui, sis hundred 
 forty eight. 
 
 16 The children of Bebai, six hundred 
 twenty eight. 
 
 17 The children of Azgad, two thousand 
 three hundred twenty two. 
 
 18 The children of Adonicam, six hun- 
 dred sixty seven. 
 
 19 The children of Beguai, two thousand 
 sixty seven. 
 
 SO The children of Adin, six hundred 
 fifty five. 
 
 21 The children of Ater, children of He- 
 zecias, ninety eight. 
 
 22 The children of Hasem, three hundred 
 twenty eight. 
 
 23 The children of Besai, three hundred 
 twenty four. 
 
 24 The children of Hareph, a hundred 
 and twelve. 
 
 25 The children of Gabaon, ninety five. 
 
 26 The children of Bethlehem, and Ne- 
 tupha, a hundred eighty eight. 
 
 27 The men of Anathoth, a hundj°d 
 twenty eight. 
 
 28 The men of Bethazmoth, forty two. 
 
 29 The men of Cariathiarim, Cepl'ir'a, 
 and Beroth, seven hundred forty three. 
 
 30 The men of Rama and Geba, six 
 hundred twenty one. 
 
 31 The men of Machmas, a. hundred 
 twenty two. 
 
 32 The men of Bethel and Hai, a hun- 
 dred twenty three. 
 
 33 The men of the other Nebo, fifty t» q. 
 
 34 The men of the other Elam, one thou- 
 sand two hundred fifty four. 
 
 35 The children of Harem, three hundred 
 and twenty. 
 
 36 The children of Jericho, three hundred 
 forty five. 
 
 37 The children of Lod, of Hadid and 
 Ono, seven hundred twenty one. 
 
 38 The children of Senaa, three thousand 
 nine hundred thirty. 
 
 39 The priests : The children of Idaia in 
 the house of Josue, nine hundred and seventy 
 three. 
 
 40 The children of Emmer, one thousand 
 fifty two. 
 
 41 The children of Phashur, one thousand 
 two hundred forty seven. 
 
 42 The children of Arem, one thousand 
 and seventeen : The Levites : 
 
 43 The children of Josue and Cedmihel, 
 the sons 
 
 44 Of Oduia, seventy four : The singing 
 men : ■ 
 
 45 The children of Asaph, a hundred 
 forty eight. 
 
 46 The porters: The children of Sellum, 
 the children of Ater, the children of Telmon, 
 the children of Accub, the children of Ha- 
 
 « A M. 3550. Eccli. 49. 15. 
 
 + I Esdr. 2. I. 
 
 432 
 
Chaf. VII. 
 
 II. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 tita, the cltildren of Sobai : a hundred thirtv 
 eight. 
 
 47 The Nathinites : The children of Soha, 
 the children of Hasupha, the children of 
 Tebbaoth, 
 
 48 The children of Ceros, the children 
 «f Siaa, the children of Phadon, the children 
 of Lebana, the children of Hagaba, the 
 children of Selmai, 
 
 49 The children of Haenan, the children 
 of Geddel, the children of Gaher, 
 
 50 The children of Raaia, the children of 
 Rasin, the children of Necoda, 
 
 51 The children of Gezem, the children 
 of Asa, the children of Phasea, 
 
 52 The children of Besai, the children of 
 Munim, the children of Nephussim, 
 
 53 The children of Bacbue, the children 
 of Hacupha, the children of Harhur, 
 
 54 The children of Besloth, the children 
 of Mahida, the children of Harsa, 
 
 55 The children of Bercos, the children 
 of Sisara, the children of Thema, 
 
 56 The children of Nasia, the children 
 of Hatipha, 
 
 57 The children of the servants of Solo- 
 mon, the children of Sothai, the children of 
 Sophereth, the children of Pharida, 
 
 5S The children of Jahala, the children 
 of Darcon, the children of Jeddel. 
 
 59 The children of Saphatia, the children 
 of Hatil, the children of Phochereth, who 
 was bom of Sabaim, the son of Amon. 
 
 60 All the Nathinites, and the children 
 of the servants of Solomon, three hundred 
 ninety two. 
 
 61 And these are they that came up from 
 Telmela, Thelharsa, Cfherub, AddoA, and 
 Emmer: and could not shew the house of 
 their fathers, nor their seed, whether they 
 were of Jsi'ael. 
 
 62 The children of Dalaia, the children 
 ©f Tobia, the children of Necoda, six hun- 
 dred forty-two. 
 
 63 And of the priests, the children of 
 Habia, the children of Accos, the children 
 of Berzellai, who took a wife of the daughters 
 of Berzellai the Galaadite, and he was called 
 by their name. 
 
 64 These sought their writing in the re- 
 cord, and found it not : and they were cast 
 out of the priesthood. 
 
 65 And Athersatha said to them : That 
 they should not eat of the Holies of [Holies, 
 until there stood up a priest learned and 
 skilful. 
 
 66 All the multitude as it were one man 
 forty two thousand three hundred sixty, 
 
 * A. M. 3551. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 70. Athersatha. That is, 
 Nehnnias ; as appears from chap. xii. Either 
 that he was so called at the court of the king; of 
 2 F 
 
 67 Beside their men-servants and women- 
 servants, who were seven thousand three 
 hundred thirty seven: and among them 
 singing men, and singing women, two hun- 
 dred forty five. 
 
 68 Their horses, seven hundred thirty six : 
 their mules, two hundred forty five • 
 
 69 Their camels, four hundred thirty five, 
 their asses, six thousand seven hundred and 
 twenty. 
 
 Hitherto is related what wos mritten in the 
 record. From this place forward goeth on 
 the history uf Nehemias. 
 
 70 And some of the heads of the families 
 gave unto the work. Athersatha gave into 
 the treasure a thousand drams of gold, fifty 
 bowls, and five hundred and thii-ty garments 
 for priests. 
 
 71 And some of the heads of families 
 gave to the treasure of the work, twenty 
 thousand drams of gold, and two thousand 
 two hundred pounds of silver. 
 
 72 And that which the rest of the people 
 gave, was twenty thousand drams of gold, 
 and two thousand pounds of silver, and sixty 
 seven garments for priests. 
 
 73 And the priests, and the Levites, and 
 the porters, and the singing men, and the 
 rest of the common people, and the Nathi- 
 nites, and all Israel dwelt in their cities. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Esdrat readeth the law before the people. Ne- 
 hemias comforteth them. They celebrcUe th» 
 feast of tabernacles. 
 
 AND * the seventh month came : and the 
 children of Israel were in their cities. 
 And all the people were gathered together 
 as one man to the street which is before the 
 water-gate, and they spoke to Esdi-as the 
 scribe, to bring the book of the law of 
 Moses, which the Lord had commanded to ' 
 Israel. 
 
 2 Then Esdras the priest brought the law 
 before the multitude of men and women, 
 and all those that could understand,' in the 
 first day of the seventh month. 
 
 3 And he read it plainly in the street that 
 was before the water-gate, from the morning * 
 until mid-day, before the men, and the wo- 
 men, and all those that could understand '. 
 and the ears of all the people were attentive 
 
 to the book. 
 
 4 And Esdras the scribe stood upon a step 
 of wood, which he had made to speak upon 
 and there stood by him Mathathias, and 
 Semeia, and Ania, and Uria, and Helcia, 
 and Maasia, on his right hand : and on the 
 left, Phadaia, Misael, and Melchia, and 
 
 A. C. 453. 
 
 Persia, where he was cup-bearer : or that, as 
 some think, this name signifies governor ; and 
 he was tt that time governor of Jndea. 
 433 
 
€kap. VUI 
 
 U. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 Hasum, and Hasbadana, Zacharia and Mn- 
 sollam. . 
 
 5 And Esdras opened the book before all 
 the people : for he was above all the people : 
 and when he had opened it, all the people 
 stood. 
 
 6 And Esdras blessed the Lord the great 
 God : and all the people answered : Ainen, 
 imen: lifting up their hands: and they 
 bowed down, and adored G'''' with their 
 faces to the ground. 
 
 7 Nowijosue, and BanI, and Serebia, Ja- 
 min, Accub, Septhai, Odia, Maasia, Celita, 
 Azarias, Jozabed, Hknan, Phalaia, the Le- 
 vites, made silence among the people to hear 
 the law : and the people stood in their place. 
 
 8 And they read in the book of the law 
 of God distinctly and plainly to be under- 
 stood: and they understood when it was 
 read. 
 
 1 9 And Nehemias (he is Athersatha) and 
 Esdras the priest and scribe, and the Levites 
 who interpreted to all the people, said : This 
 is a holy day to the Lord our God : do not 
 mourn^ nor weep : for all the people wept, 
 when they heard the words of the law. 
 
 10 And' he said to them : Go, eat fat 
 meats, and drink sweet wine, and send por- 
 tions to them that have not prepared for 
 themselves : because it is the holy day of the 
 Lord, and he not sad: for the joy of the 
 Lord is our strength. 
 
 , 11 And the Levites stilled all the people, 
 saying : Hold your peace, for the day is 
 holy, and be not sorrowful. 
 
 13 So all the people went to eat and drink, 
 and to send portions, and to make great 
 mirth: because they understood the words 
 that he had taught them. 
 
 13 And on the second day the chiefs of 
 the families of all the people, the priests, 
 and the Levites were gathered together to 
 Esdras the scribe, that he should interpret 
 to them the words of the law. 
 
 14 And they found written in the law, 
 that the Lord had commanded by the hand 
 of Moses, that the children of Israel should 
 dwell in- tabernacles, on the feast, in the 
 seventh month : 
 
 15 And that they should proclaim and 
 publish the word in all their cities, and in 
 Jerusalem, saying : Go forth to the mount, 
 and fetch branches of olive, and branches of 
 beautiful wood, branches of myrtle, and 
 branches of palm, and branches of thick 
 trees, to make tabernacles, as it is written 
 
 16 And the people wejtit forth, and 
 
 brought. And they made themselves taber- 
 nacles every man on the top of his house, 
 and in their courts,, and in the courts of the 
 house of God, and, in the street of the Water- 
 gate, and in the street of the gate of Ephraim". 
 
 17 And all the assembly of them that were 
 returned from the captivity, * made taber- 
 nacles, and dwelt in tabernacles : for since 
 the days of Josue the son of Nun the chil- 
 dren of Israel had not done so, until that 
 day : and there was exceeding great joy. 
 
 18 And he read in the book of the law of 
 God day by dayi from the first day till the 
 last, and they kept the solemnity seven days, 
 and in the eighth day a solemn assembly ac- 
 cording to the manner. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The people repent with fasting and sadi^clalh. 
 The Levites confess God's benefits, and the 
 peoples ingraHtude : they pray for them, and 
 make a covenant with God. 
 
 AND t in the four, and twentieth day of 
 the month the children of Israel came 
 together with fasting and with sack-cloth, 
 and earth upon them. 
 
 2 And the seed of the children of Israel 
 separated themselves from every stranger, 
 and they stood, and confessed their sins, and 
 the iniquities of their fathers. 
 
 3 And they rose up to stand :, and they 
 read in the book ot the law of the Lord 
 their God, four times in the day, and four 
 times they confessed, and adored the Lord 
 their God. 
 
 4 And there stood up upon the step of 
 the Levites Josue, and Bani, and Cednuhel, 
 Sabania, Bonni, Sarebias, Bani, and Cha- 
 nani : and they cried with a loud voice to the 
 Lord their God. 
 
 5 And the Levites Jesue and Cedmihel, 
 Bonni, Hasebnia, Serebia, Odaia, Sebnia, 
 and Phathahia, said: Arise, bless the Lord 
 your God. from eternity to eternity: and 
 blessed be the high name of thy glory with 
 all blessing and praise. 
 
 6 Thou thyself, OLord, alone, thou hast 
 made heaven, and the heaven 6f heavens, 
 and all the host, thereof: the. eartk and all 
 things that are in it : the seas and all that are 
 therein: and thou givest life to all these 
 things, and the host of heaven adbreth thee. 
 
 m Thou, ,0 Lord God, art he who chosest 
 Abram, ^and broughtest him forth, out of 
 the fire of the Chaldeans, and gavest him 
 the name of Abraham. 
 
 8 And thou didst find his heart faithful 
 before thee: and thou madest a covenant 
 
 . * Lev. 23. 39.— t A. M. 3551 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 7. The fi.re of the Chaldeans. 
 The citif of t/r in Chalijc^ .the name of which 
 signifies ^re. Or ont of the fire of the tiibula- 
 
 J Gen. 11. SI. 
 
 exposed. The ancient Rabbins understood 
 this literaUjr, affirming thatAbram was cast into 
 the fire by the idolaters and brought out by a 
 
 tions and temptation^, to which. he was there | miracle withon any hurt. 
 
 434 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 II. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 with him, to g-ive liira the land o£the Cha- 
 Haanite, of the Hethite, and of the Amorrhite, 
 and of the Pherezite, and of the Jebusite, and 
 of the (Jergesite, to give it to his seed: and 
 thou hast fulfilled thy words, because thou 
 art just. 
 
 9 And thou sawest the affliction of our 
 fathers in Egypt: and thou didst hear their 
 cry by the Bid sea. 
 
 10 And thou shewedst signs and wonders 
 upon Pharao, and upon all his servants, and 
 upon the people of his land : for thou Iniew-i 
 est that they dealt proudly against them : 
 and thou madest thyself a name, as it is at 
 this day. 
 
 11 And thou didst divide the sea before 
 them, and they passed through the midst of 
 the sea on dry land: but their persecutors 
 thou threwest into the depth, as a stone into 
 •mighty waters. 
 
 12 And in a pillar of a cloud thou wast 
 their leader by day, and in a pillar of fire by 
 night, that they might see the way by which 
 they went. 
 
 13 Thou earnest down also to mount Sinai, 
 and didst speak with them from heaven, and 
 fliou gavest them right judgments, and the 
 law of truth, ceremonies, and good precepts. 
 
 14 Thou madest known to them "thy holy 
 sabbath, and didst prescribe to them com- 
 mandments, and ceremonies, and the law by 
 the hand of Moses thy servant. 
 
 15 And thou gavest them bread from hea- 
 ven in their hunger, and broughtest forth 
 water for them out of the rock in their thirst, 
 and thou saidst to them that they should go 
 in, and possess the land, upon which thou 
 luidst lifted up thy hand to give it them. 
 
 16 But they and our fathers dealt proudly, 
 and hardened their necks and hearkened not 
 to thy commandments. 
 
 17 And they would not hear, and they re- 
 membered not thy wonders which thou hadst 
 done for them. And they hardened their 
 necks, and gave the head to return to their 
 bondage, as it were by contention. But 
 thou, a forgiving God, gracious, and merci- 
 ftil, long-suffering and fidl of compassion, 
 didst not forsake them. 
 
 18 Yea when they had made also to them- 
 selves a molten oalf, and had said: This is 
 thy God, that brought thee out of Egypt : 
 and had committed great .blasphemies: 
 
 19 Yet thou, in thy many mercies, didst 
 not leave them in the desert : the pillar of 
 the cloud departed not from them by day to 
 lead them in the way, and the piUar of fire 
 by night to shew them the way by which they 
 should go. 
 
 20 And thou gavest them thy good Spirit 
 to teach them, and thy manna thou didst not 
 
 withhold from their mouth, and thou gavest 
 them water for their thirst. 
 
 21 Forty years didst thou feed them in the 
 desert, and nothing was wanting to them: 
 their garments did not grow old, and their 
 feet were not worn. 
 
 22 And thou gavest them kingdoms, and 
 nations, and didst divide lots for them : and 
 they possessed the land of Sehon, and the 
 land of the king of Hesebon, and the land of 
 Og king of Basan. 
 
 23 And thou didst multiply their children 
 as the stars of heaven, and broughtest them 
 to the land concerning which thou hadst said 
 to their fathers, that they should go in and 
 possess it. 
 
 I 24 And the children came and possessed 
 the land, and thou didst humble before them 
 the inhabitants of the land, the Chanaanites, 
 and gavest them into their hands, with their 
 kings, and the pfeoplc of the land, that they 
 might do with them as it pleased them. 
 
 25 And they took strong cities and a fat 
 land, and possessed houses full of all goods : 
 cisterns made by others, vine-yards, and 
 olive-yards, and fruit- treis in abundance : and 
 they eat, and were filled, and became fat, 
 and abounded with delight in thy great 
 goodness. 
 
 2S But they provoked thee to wrath, and 
 departed from thee, and threw thy law behind 
 their backs: and they killed thy prophets, 
 who admonished them earnestly to return to 
 thee: and they were guilty of great blas- 
 phemies. 
 
 27 And thou gavest them into the hands 
 of their enemies, and they afflicted them. 
 And in the time of their tribulation they 
 cried to thee, and thou heardest from heaven, 
 and according to the multitude of thy tender 
 mercies thou gavest them saviours, to save 
 them from the hands of their enemies. 
 
 28 But after they had rest, they returned 
 to do evil in thy sight: and thou leftest them 
 in the hand of their enemies, and they had 
 dominion over them. Then they returned, 
 and cried to thee : and thou heardest from 
 heaven, and deliveredst them many times in 
 thy mercies. 
 
 29 And thou didst admonish them to re- 
 turn to thy law. But they dealt proudly, and 
 hearkened not to thy commandments, but 
 sinned against thy judgments, which if a man 
 do, he shall live in them : and they withdrew 
 the shoulder, and hardened then: neck, and 
 would not hear. 
 
 30 And thou didst forbear with them for 
 many years, and didst testify against them 
 by thy spirit by the hand of thy prophets : 
 and ttey heard not, and thou didst deUver 
 them into the hand of the people of the lands. 
 
 Ver. 17. And gaee the head. That is, they set their head, or were bent to return to Egypt. 
 2 F 3 435 
 
I^HAP. IX. 
 
 IL ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 31 Yet in thy very many mercies thou 
 didst not utterly consume them, nor forsake 
 them : because thou art a merciful and gra- 
 cious God. 
 
 32 Now therefore our God, great, strong 
 and terrible, who keepest covenant and mercy, 
 turn not away from thy face all the labour 
 which hath come upon us, upon our kings, 
 and our princes, and our priests, and our 
 prophets, and our fathers, and all the people 
 from the days of the king of Assur, until 
 this day. 
 
 33 And thou art just in all things that 
 have come upon us: because thou hast done 
 truth, but we have done wickedly. 
 
 34 Our kings, our princes, our priests, 
 and our fathers have not kept thy law, and 
 have not minded thy commandments, and thy 
 testimonies which thou hast testified among 
 them. 
 
 35 And they have not served thee in their 
 kingdoms, and in thy manifold goodness, 
 which thou gavest them, and in the large 
 and fat land, which thou deliveredst before 
 them, nor did they return from their most 
 wicked devices. 
 
 36 Behold we ourselves this day are bond- 
 men : and the land, which thou gavest our 
 fathers, to eat the bread thereof, and the 
 good things thereof, and we ourselves are 
 servants in it. 
 
 37 And the fruits thereof grow up for the 
 kings, whom thou hast set over us for our 
 sins, and they have dominion over our bodies, 
 and over our beasts, according to their will, 
 and we are in great tribulation. 
 
 38 And because of all this we ourselves 
 make a covenant, and write it, and our 
 princes, our Levites, and our priests sing it. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The names of the subscribers to the covenant, 
 
 and the contents of it. 
 
 AND * the subscribers were Nehemias, 
 Athersatha the son of Hachelai, and 
 Sedecias, 
 
 2 Saraias, Azarias, Jeremias, 
 
 3 Fheshur, Araarias, Melchias 
 
 4 Hattus, Sebenia, Melluch, 
 
 5 Harem, Merimuth, Obdias, 
 
 6 Daniel, Genthon, Baruch, 
 
 7 MosoUam, Abia, Miamin, 
 
 8 Maazia, Belgia, Semeia : these were 
 priests. 
 
 9 And the Levites, Josue the son of 
 Azanias, . Bennui of the sons of Henadad, 
 Cedmihel, 
 
 10 And their brethren, Sebenia, Odaia, 
 Celita, Phalaia, Hanan, 
 
 11 Micha, Rohob, Hasebia, 
 13 Zachur, Serebia, Sabania, 
 13 Odaia, Bani, Baninu. 
 
 14 The heads of the people. Pharos, Ph»- 
 hathmoab, Elam, Zethu, Bani, 
 
 15 Bonni, Azgad, Bebai, 
 
 16 Adonia, Begoai, Adin, 
 
 17 Ater, Hezecia, Azur, 
 
 18 Odaia, Hasum, Besai, 
 
 19 Hareph, Anathoth, Nebai, 
 
 20 Megphias, Mosollam, Hazir, 
 
 21 Mesizabel, Sadoc, Jeddua, 
 
 22 Pheltia, Hanan, Anaia, 
 
 23 Osee, Hanania, Hasub, 
 
 24 Alohes, Phalea, Sobec, 
 
 25 Rehum, Hasebna, Maasia, 
 
 26 Echaia, Hanan, Anan, 
 
 27 Melluch, Haran, Baana: 
 
 28 And the rest of the people, priests, 
 Levites, porters, and singing men, Nathi- 
 nites, and all that had separated themselves 
 from the people of the lands to the law of 
 God, their wives, their sons, and their 
 daughters, 
 
 29 All that could understand promising 
 for their brethren, with their chief men, and 
 they came to promise, and swear that they 
 would walk in the law of God, which he gave 
 in the hand of Moses the servant of God, 
 that they would do and keep all the com- 
 mandments of the Lord our God, and his 
 judgments and his ceremonies. 
 
 30 And that we would not give our daugh- 
 ters to the people of the land, nor take their 
 daughters for our sons. 
 
 31 And if the people of the land bring in 
 things to sell, or any things for use, to sell 
 them on the sabbath-day, that we would not 
 buy them of them on the sabbath, or on the 
 holy day. And that we would leave the 
 seventh year, and the exaction of every 
 hand. 
 
 32 And we made ordinances for ourselves, 
 to give the third part of a side every year 
 for the work of the house of our God, 
 
 33 For the loaves of proposition, and for 
 the continual sacrifice, and for a continual 
 holocaust' on the sabbaths, on the new moons, 
 on the set feasts, and for the holy things, 
 and for the sin-offering: that atonement 
 might be made for Israel, and for every use 
 of the house of our God. 
 
 34 And we cast lots among the priests, 
 and the Levites, and the people for the 
 offering of wood, that it might be brought 
 into the house of our God by the houses of 
 our fathers at set times, from year to year • 
 to bum upon the altar of the Lord our God, 
 as it is written in tlie law of Moses : 
 
 35 And that we would bring the first-fruits 
 of our land, and the first-fruits of all &uit of 
 every tree, from year to year, in the house 
 of our Lord. 
 
 36 And the first-born of our sons, and of 
 
 • A. M. 3551. 
 
 438 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 II. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap, XL 
 
 our cattle, as it is written in the law, and 
 the firstlings of our oxen, and of our sheep, 
 to be offered in the- house of our God, to the 
 priests who minister in the house of our God. 
 
 37 And that we would bring the first- 
 fruits of our meats, and of our libations, 
 and the fruit of every tree, of the vintage 
 also and of oil to the priests, to the store- 
 house of our God, and the tithes of our 
 :gTound to the Levites. The Levites also 
 shall receive the tithes of our works out of 
 all the cities. 
 
 38 And the priest the son of Aaron shall 
 be with the Levites in the tithes of the 
 Levites, and the Levites shall offer tlie 
 tithe of their tithes in the house of our 
 God, to the store-room into the treasure- 
 house. 
 
 39 For the children of Israel and the chil- 
 dren of Levi shall carry to the treasury the 
 first-fruits of corn, of wine, and, of oil: and 
 the sanctified vessels shall be there, and the 
 priests, and the singing men, and the porters, 
 and ministers, and we will not forsake the 
 house of our God. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 fVhi) were the inhabitants of Jerusaiem, and 
 
 the other cities. 
 
 AND the princes of the people dwelt at 
 Jerusalem : but■^the rest of the people 
 cast lots, to take one part in ten to dwell in 
 Jerusalem the holy city, and nine parts in 
 the other cities. 
 
 2 And the people blessed all the men that 
 willingly offered themselves to dwell in Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 3 These therefore are the chief men of the 
 province, who dwelt in Jerusalem, and in the 
 cities of Juda. And every one dwelt in his 
 possession, in their cities : Israel, the priests, 
 the Levites, the Nathinites, and the children 
 of the servants of Solomon. 
 
 4 And in Jerusalem there dwelt some of 
 the children of Juda,.^ and some of the chil- 
 dren of Benjamin : of the children of Juda, 
 Athaias the son of Aziam, the son of Zacha- 
 rias, the son of Amarias, the son of Saphatias, 
 the son of Malaleel : of the sons of Phares, 
 
 5 Maasia the son of Baruch, the son of 
 Cholhoza, the son of Hazia, the son of 
 Adaia, the son of Joiarib, the son of Zacha- 
 rias, the son of the Silonite : 
 
 6 All these the sons of Phares, who dwelt 
 in. Jerusalem, were four hundred sixty eight 
 valiant men. 
 
 7 And these are the cluldren of Benja- 
 min : Sellum the son of MosoUam, the son 
 of Joed, the son of Phadaia, the son of 
 Colaia, the son of Masia, the son of Etheel, 
 the son of Isaia, 
 
 8 And after him Gebbai, Sellai, nine hun- 
 dred twenty eight. 
 
 9 And Joel the son of Zechri their ruler. 
 
 and Judas the sou of Senua was second over 
 the city. 
 
 10 And of the priests Idaia the son of 
 Joarib, Jachin, 
 
 11 Saraia the son of Helcias, the son of 
 Mosollam, the son of Sadoc, the son of Me- 
 raioth, the son of Achitob the prince of the 
 house of God, 
 
 12 And their brethren that do the works 
 of the temple : eight hundred twenty two. 
 And Adaia the son of Jeroham, the son of 
 Phelelia, the son of Amsi, the son of Za- 
 oharias, the son of Pheshur, the son of Mel- 
 chias, 
 
 13 And his brethren the chiefs of the 
 fathers : two hundred forty two. And Amas- 
 sai the son of Azreel, the son of Ahazi, the 
 son of Mosollamoth, the son of Ernmer, 
 
 14 And their brethren who were very 
 mighty, a hundred twenty eight : and their 
 ruler Zabdiel son of the mighty. 
 
 15 And of the Levites Semeia the son of 
 Hasub, the son of Azaricam, the son of Ha- 
 sabia, the son of Boni, 
 
 16 And Sabathai and Jozabed, who were 
 over all the outward business of the house of 
 God, of the princes of the Levites, 
 
 17 And Mathania the son of Micha, the 
 son of Zebedei, the son of Asaph, was the 
 principal man to praise, and to give glory in 
 prayer, and Becbecia the second, one of his 
 brethren, and Abda the son of Samua, the 
 son of Galal, the son of Idithum. 
 
 18 All the Levites in the holy city were 
 two hundred eighty four. 
 
 19 And the porters, Accub, Telmon, and 
 their brethren, who kept the doors : a hun- 
 dred seventy two. 
 
 20 And the rest of Israel, the priests and 
 the Levites were in all the cities of Juda, 
 every man in his possession. 
 
 21 And the Nathinites, that dwelt in 
 Ophel, and Siaha, and Gaspha of the Na- 
 thinites. 
 
 23 And the overseer of the Levites in 
 Jerusalem, was Azzi the son of Bani, the 
 son of Hasabia, the son of Mathania, the 
 son of Micha. Of the sons of Asaph, were 
 the singing-men in the ministry of the house 
 of God. 
 
 S3 For the king's commandment was con- 
 cerning them, and an order among the sing- 
 ing men day by day. 
 
 24 And Phathahia the son of Mesezebel 
 of the children of Zara the son of Juda was 
 at the hand of the king, in all matters con- 
 cerning the people, 
 
 25 And in the houses through all their 
 countries. Of the children of Juda some 
 dwelt at Cariatharbe, and in the villages 
 thereof: and at Dibon, and in the villages 
 thereof, and at Cabseel, and in the village* 
 thereof, 
 
 437 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 11. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap, XII. 
 
 S6 And at Jesue, and at Molada, and at 
 Bethphaleth, 
 
 27 And at Hasersual, and at Bersabee, 
 and in the villages thereof, 
 
 28 And at Siceleg:, and at Mochon'a, and 
 in the villages thereof, 
 
 29 And at Renimon, and at Saraa, and at 
 Jerimuth, 
 
 30 Zanoa, Odollam, and in their villages, 
 at La£his and its dependencies, and at 
 Azeca and the villages thereof. And they 
 dwelt from Bersabee unto the valley of 
 Ennom. 
 
 31 And the children of Benjamin, from 
 Geba, at Mechmas, and at Hai, and at 
 Bethel, and in the villages thereof, 
 
 32 At Anathoth, Nob, Anania, 
 S3 Asor, Rama, Gethaim, 
 
 34 Hadid, Seboim, and Neballat, Lod, 
 
 35 And Ono the valley of craftsmen. 
 
 36 And of the Levites were portions of 
 Juda and Benjamin. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The priests, and Levites that came up vAth 
 Zorobabel. The stwcession of high priests: 
 tfie solemnity of the dedication of the wall. 
 
 NOW these are the priests and the Le- 
 vites, that went up with Zorobabel 
 the son of Salathiel, and Josue : Saraia, Jere- 
 mias, Esdras, 
 
 2 Amaria, Melluch, Hattus, 
 
 3 Sebenias, Rheum, Merimuth, 
 
 4 Addo, Genthon, Abia, 
 
 5 Miamin, Madia, Belga, 
 
 6 Semeia, and Joiarib, Idaia, Sellum, 
 Amoc, Helcias, 
 
 7 Idaia. These were the chief of the 
 priests, and of their brethren in the days of 
 Josue. 
 
 8 And the Levites, Jesua, Bennui, Ced- 
 mihel, Sarebia, Juda, Mathanias, they and 
 their brethren were over the hymns : 
 
 9 And Bccbecia, and Hanni and their 
 brethren every one in his office. 
 
 10 And Josue begot Joacim, and Joacim 
 begot Eliasib, and Eliasib begot Joiada, 
 
 11 And Joiada begot Jonathan, and Jona- 
 than begot Jeddoa. 
 
 12 And in the days of Joacim the priests 
 and heads of the families were : Of Saraia, 
 Maraia : of Jeremias, Hanania : 
 
 13 Of Esdras, Mosollam : and of Amaria, 
 Johanan : 
 
 14 Of Milicho, Jonathan: of Sebenia, 
 Joseph : 
 
 15 Of Haram, Edna : of Maraioth, Helci : 
 
 16 Of Adaia, Zacharia : of Genthon, Mo- 
 sollam : 
 
 17 Of Abia, Zecnri : of Miamin and Moa- 
 dia, Phelti: 
 
 IS Of Belga, Sammua of Semaia, Jo- 
 nathan : 
 
 19 Of Joiarib, Mathanai: of Jodaia, Azzi • 
 
 20 Of Sellai, Celai : of Ainoc, Heber. 
 81 Of Helcias, Hasebia: of Idaia, Na- 
 thanael. 
 
 22 The Levites the chiefs of the families 
 in the days of Eliasib, and Joiada, and Jo- 
 hanan, and Jeddoa, were recorded, and the 
 priests in the reign of Darius the Persian. 
 
 23 The sons of Levi, heads of the fami- 
 lies were written in the book of Chronicles, 
 even unto the days of Jonathan the son of 
 Eliasib. 
 
 24 Now the chief of the Levites were 
 Hasebia, Serebia, and Josue the son of Ced- 
 mihel: and their brethren by their courses, 
 to praise and to give thanks according to the 
 commandment of David the man of God, and 
 to wait equally in order. 
 ; '25 Mathania, and Becbecia, Obedia, and 
 MosoUam, Telmon, Acciib, were keepers of 
 the gates and of the entrances before the 
 gates. 
 
 26 These were in the days of Joacim the 
 son of Josue, the son of Josedec, and in the 
 days of Nehemias the governor, and of Es- 
 dras the priest and scribe, 
 
 27 And at the. dedication of the wall of 
 Jerusalem they sought the Levites out of all 
 their places, to .bring them to Jerusalem, and 
 to keep the dedication, and to rejoice with 
 thanksgiving, and with singing, and with 
 cymbals, and psalteries and harps. 
 
 28 And the sons of the singing men were 
 gathered together out of the plain country 
 about Jerusalem, and out of the villages of 
 Nethuphati, 
 
 29 And from the house of Galgal, and 
 from the countries of Geba and Aanaveth : 
 for the singing men had built themselves vil- 
 lages round about Jerusalem. 
 
 30 And . the priests and the Levites were 
 purified, and they purified the people, and 
 the gates, and the wall. 
 
 31 And I made the princes of Juda go up 
 upon the wall, and I appointed two great 
 quires to give praise. And they went on the 
 right hand upon the wall toward the dung- 
 hill-gate. 
 
 32 And after them went Osaias, and half 
 of the princes of Juda, 
 
 33 And Azarias, Esdras, and Mosollam, 
 Judas, and Benjamin, and Semeia, and Jere- 
 mias. 
 
 34 And of the sons of the priests with 
 trumpets, Zacharias the son of Jonathan, the 
 son of Semeia, the son of Mathania, the son 
 of Michaia, the son of Zechur, the son of 
 Asaph, 
 
 35 And his brethren Semeia, and Azareel, 
 Malalai, Galalai, Maai, Nathanael, and Judas, 
 and Hanani, with the musical instruments of 
 David the man of God: and Esdras the scribe 
 before them at the fountain gate. 
 
 3S And they went up over-against them 
 438 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 I[. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 by the stairs of the city of David, at the g'oing' 
 up of the wall of the house of David, and to 
 the water-g-ate eastward : 
 
 37 And the second quire of them that 
 gave thanks went on the opposite side, and I 
 after them, and the half of the people upon 
 the wall, and upon the tower of the furnaces, 
 even to the broad wall, 
 
 38 And above the gate of Ephraim, and 
 above the old gate, and above the fish-gate 
 and the tower of Hananeel, and the tower 
 of Emath, and even to the flock-gate : and 
 they stood still in the watch-gate. 
 
 S9 And the two quires of them that gave 
 praise stood still at the house of God, and I 
 and the half of the magistrates with me. 
 
 40 And the priests, Eliachim, Maasia, 
 Miamin, Michea, Elioenai, Zaeharia, Ha- 
 nania with trumpets, 
 
 41 And Maasia, and Semeia, and Bleazar, 
 and Azzi, and Johanan, and Melchia, and 
 Elam, and Ezer. And the singers sung loud, 
 and Jezraia was their overseer: 
 
 42 And they sacrificed on that day great 
 sacrifices, and they rejoiced: for Gid had 
 made them joyful with great joy : their wives 
 also and their children rejoiced, and the joy 
 of Jerusalem was heard afar off. 
 
 43 They appointed also in that day men 
 over the store-houses of the treasure, for the 
 libations, and for the first-fruits, and for the 
 tithes, that the rulers of the city might bring 
 them in by them in honour of thanksgiving, 
 for the priests and LeviteS: for Juda was 
 j oyful in the priests and Levites that assisted. 
 
 44 And they kept the watch of their God, 
 and the observance of expiation, and the 
 singing men, and the porters, according to 
 the commandment of David, and of Solomon 
 his son. 
 
 45 For in the days of David and Asaph 
 from the beginning there were chief singers 
 appointed, to praise with canticles, and give 
 thanks to God. 
 
 46 And all Israel, in the days of Zoro- 
 babel, and in the dajjof Nehemias gave por- 
 tions to the singing men, and to the porters, 
 day by day, and they sanctified the- Levitesj 
 and the Levites sanctified the- sons of Aaron. 
 
 CHAP. XIU. 
 XHvers abuses are rejbrmed. 
 
 AND * on that day they read in the book 
 of Moses in the hearing of the people: 
 and therein was found w»itten> Hmt the Am- 
 monites and the Moabites should not come in 
 to the church of God for ever: 
 
 3 Because' they met no* the children of 
 Israel with bread and water: and they hired 
 
 * Deut. »8. 3. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver.46. Sanctijwd. That is, they 
 g;ave them that which by the law was set aside, 
 and sanctified for their use. 
 
 against them Balaam, to curse them and 
 our God turned the curse into blessing. 
 
 3 And it came to pass, when they had 
 heard the law, that they separated- every 
 stranger from Israel. 
 
 4 And over this thing was Eliasib the 
 priest, who was set over the treasury of the 
 liouse of our God, and was near akin to 
 Tobias. 
 
 5 And he made him a great store-room, 
 where before him they laid up gifts, and 
 frankincense, and vessels, and the tithes of 
 the corn, of the wine, and of the oil, the 
 portions of the Levites, and of the singing 
 men, and of the porters, and the first-fruits 
 of the priests. 
 
 6 Rit in all this time I was not in Jerusa- 
 lem, because in the two and thirtieth year t of 
 Artaxerxes king of Babylon I went to the 
 king, and after certain days I asked the king : 
 
 7 And I came to Jerusalem, and I under- 
 stood the evil that Eliasib had done for To- 
 bias, to make him a store-house in the courts 
 of the house of God. 
 
 8 And it seemed to me exceeding evil. 
 And I cast forth the vessels of the house of 
 Tobias out of the store-house. 
 
 9 And I commanded and they cleansed 
 the store -houses: and I brought thither again 
 the vessels of the house of God, the sacrifice, 
 and the frankincense. 
 
 10 And I perceived that the portions of 
 the Levites had not been given them: and 
 that the Levites, and the singing men, and 
 they that ministered were fled away every 
 man to his own country : 
 
 1 1 And I pleaded the matter against the 
 magistrates, and said : Why have we forsaken 
 the house of God ? And I gathered them to- 
 gether, and I made them to stand in their 
 places. 
 
 12 And all Juda brought the tithe of the 
 com, and the ^vine, and the oil into the 
 store-houses. 
 
 13 And we set over the store-houses Sele- 
 mias the' priest, and Sadoc the scribe, aud of 
 the Levites Phadaia, and next to themHanan 
 the SOB of Zachur, the son of Mathaaia: for 
 (hey were approved as faithful, a,nd to them 
 werecommitted the portions of their brethren. 
 
 14 Remember me, O my God, for this 
 thing, And wipe not out my kindnesses, which 
 I have done relating to the house of my God, 
 and Ms ceremonies. 
 
 15 In those days I saw in Juda some 
 treading the presses on the sabbath, and 
 carrying sheaves, and lading asses with wine, 
 and gropes, and fi gs, and all manner of bur- 
 
 t A. M. 3562. A. C.442.' 
 
 Chap.XIH. Ver. 4. Over this thing, &c. Or, 
 he nas faulty i n this thing, or in this kind. 
 
 439 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 II. ESDRAS. 
 
 Chap. XUI 
 
 theni, and bringing^ them into Jerusalem on 
 the sabbath-day. And I charged them that 
 they should sell on a day on which it was 
 lamul to sell. 
 
 16 Some Tyrians also dwelt there, who 
 brought fish, and all manner of wares : and 
 they sold them on the sabbaths to the chil- 
 dren of Juda in Jerusalem. 
 
 17 And I rebuked the chief men of Juda, 
 and said to them : What is this evil thing that 
 you are doing, profaning the sabbath-oay ? 
 
 18 Did not owt fathers do these things, 
 and our God brought all this evil upon us, 
 and upon this city ? And you bring more 
 wrath upon Israel by violating the sabbath. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, that when the 
 gates of Jerusalem were at rest on the sab- 
 bath-day, I spoke : and they shut the gates, 
 and I commanded that they should not open 
 them till after the sabbath: and I set some 
 of my servants at the gates, that none should 
 bring in burthens on the sabbath-day. 
 
 SO So the merchants, and they that sold 
 all kind of wares, stayed without Jerusalem 
 once or twice. 
 
 21 And I charged them, and I said to 
 them: Why stay you before the wall ? if you 
 do so another time, I will lay hands on you. 
 And from that time they came no more on 
 the sabbath. 
 
 23 I spoke also to the Levites that they 
 should be purified, and should come to keep 
 the gates, and to sanctify the sabbath-day : 
 for this also remember me, O my God, and 
 spare u\e according to the multitude of thy 
 tender mercies. 
 
 • S Kings, 3. 1. & 11. 1. 
 
 23 In those days also I saw Jews that mar- 
 ried wives, women of Azotus, and of Am- 
 mon, and of Moab. 
 
 24 And their children spoke half in the 
 speech of Azotus, and could not speak the 
 Jews' language, but they spoke according 
 to the language of this and that people, 
 
 25 And I chid them, and laid my curse 
 upon them. And I beat some of them, and 
 shaved ofif their hair, and.made them swear by 
 God that they would not give their daugh- 
 ters to their sons, nor take their daughters 
 for their sons, nor for themselves, saying : 
 
 26 * Did not Solomon king of Israel sin 
 in ^this kind of thing ? and surely among 
 many nations, there was not a king like him, 
 and he was beloved of his God, and God 
 made him kiijg over all Israel : t and yet 
 women of other countries brought even him 
 to sin. 
 
 27 And shall we also be disobedient and 
 do all this great evil to transgress against 
 our God, and marry strange women ? 
 
 28 And one of the sons of Joiada the 
 son of Eliasib the high priest, was son-in-law 
 to Sanaballat the Horonite, and I drove him 
 from me. 
 
 29 Remember them, O Lord my God, 
 ■that defile the priesthood, and the law of 
 priests and Levites. 
 
 30 So I separated from them aU strangers, 
 and I appointed the courses of the priests 
 and the Levites, eveiy man in his ministry : 
 
 31 And few the offering of wood at times 
 appointed, and for the first-.fruits : remember 
 me, O my God, unto good. Amen. 
 
 ^t 3 Kings, 11. 4. 
 
 THE 
 
 BOOK OF TOBIAS. 
 
 Tftts Book takes its name from the holy man Tobias, whose wonderful virtues are herein recorded. 
 It cantains most excellent documents of great piety, extraordinary patience, and of a perfect resig- 
 nation to the will of God. His humble prayer was heard, and the Angel Raphael was sent to 
 relieve him : he is thankful and praises the Lord, calling on the children of Israel to do the same. 
 Having lived to the age of one hundred and two years, he exhorts his son and grandsons to piety 
 foretels the destruction of Nimve and the rebuilding of Jerusalem : he dies happUy. • 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Tobias's early piety : his works of mercy, par- 
 ticularly in burying the dead. 
 TOBIAS of the tribe and city of Neph- 
 thali (which is in the upper parts of 
 
 Galilee above Naasson, beyond the way that 
 leadeth to the west, having on the right 
 hand the city of Sephet,) 
 
 2 * When he was made captive in tha 
 days of Salmanasar king of the Assyrians, 
 
 • 4 Kings, IT. 3. & 18. 9. A. M. 3283. A. C. 721. 
 
 440 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 TOBIAS. 
 
 Chap. L 
 
 eyen in his captivity, forsook not the way of 
 trutli, 
 
 3 But every day gave all he could get to 
 his brethren his fellow-captives, that were of 
 his kindred. 
 
 4 And when he was younger than any of 
 the tribe of Nephthali, yet did he no childish 
 thing in his work. 
 
 5 Moreover when all went to the golden 
 calves * which Jeroboam king of Israel had 
 made, he alone fled the company of all, 
 
 6 And went to Jerusalem to the temple of 
 the Lord, and there adored the Lord God of 
 Israel, offering faithfully all his first-fruits, 
 and his tithes, 
 
 7 So that in the third year he gave all his 
 tithes to the proselytes, and strangers. 
 
 8 These and such like things did he ob- 
 serve when but a boy according to the law 
 of God. 
 
 9 But when' he was a man, he took to 
 wife Anna of his own tribe, and had a son 
 by her, whom he called after his own mme, 
 
 10 And from his infancy he taught him to 
 fear God, and to abstain from all sin. 
 
 1 1 And when by the captivity he with his 
 wife and his son and all lus tribe was come 
 to the city of Ninive, 
 
 12 (When all eat of the meats of the Gen- 
 tiles) he kept his soul, and never was defiled 
 with their meats. 
 
 13 And because he was mindful of the 
 Lord with all his heart, God gave him fa- 
 vour in the sight of Salmanasar the king. 
 
 14 And he gave him leave to go whither- 
 soever he would, with liberty to do whatever 
 he had a mind. 
 
 15 He therefore went to all that were in 
 captivity, and gave them wholesome admo- 
 nitions. 
 
 16 And when he was come to Rages a city 
 of the Medes, and had ten talents of silver 
 of that with which he had been honoured by 
 the king : 
 
 17 And when amongst a great multitude 
 of his kindred, he saw Gabelus in want, 
 who was one of his tribe, taking a note of 
 his hand he gave him the aforesaid sum of 
 money. 
 
 IS But after a long time, Salmanasar the 
 king being dead, t when Sennacherib his 
 son, who reigned in his place, had a hatred 
 for the children of Israel : 
 
 19 Tobias daily went among all his kin- 
 dred, and comforted them, and distributed to 
 every one as he was able, out of his goods : 
 
 20 He fed the hungry, and gave clothes 
 to the naked, and was careful to bury the 
 dead, and they that were slain. 
 
 21 $ And when § king Sennacherib was 
 
 * 3 Kings, 1 2. 28.— t A. M. 3287. 
 
 J 4 Kings, 19. 35. EccU. 48. 24. 2 Mac. 8. 19. 
 
 § A. M. S294 
 
 •F 
 
 come back fleeing from Judea by reason of 
 the slaughter that God had made about him 
 for his blasphemy, and being angry slew 
 many of the children of Israel, Tobias buried 
 their bodies. 
 
 22 But when it was told the king, he 
 commanded him to be slain, and took away 
 all his substance. 
 
 23 But Tobias fleeing naked away with 
 his son and with his wife, lay concealed, for 
 many loved him. 
 
 24 n But after forty five days, the king 
 was killed by his own sons. 
 
 25 And Tobias returned to his house, and 
 all his substance was restored to him. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Tobias leaveth Ms dinner to bury the dead: he 
 loseth his sight by God^s pemussion, for mani- 
 festation of his patience. 
 
 BUT after this, when there was a festival 
 of the Lord, and a good dinner was 
 prepared in Tobias's house, 
 . .2 He said to his son: Go, and bring some 
 'of our tribe that fear God, to feast with us, 
 
 3 And when he had gone, returning he 
 told him, that one of the children of Israel 
 lay slain in the street. And he forthwith 
 leaped up from his place at the table, and 
 left his dinner, and came fasting to the body: 
 
 4 And taking it up carried it privately to 
 his house, that after the sun was down, he 
 might bury him cautiously.' 
 
 5 And when he had hid the body, he eat 
 bread with mourning and fear, 
 
 6 Remembering the word which the Lord 
 spoke by SI Amos the prophet: Your festival 
 days shall be turned into lamentation and 
 mourning. 
 
 7 So when the sun was down, he went 
 and buried him. 
 
 8 Now all his neighbours blamed him, 
 saying : Once already commandment was 
 given for thee to be slain because of this 
 matter, and thou didst scarce escape the 
 sentence of death, and dost thou again bury 
 the dead ? 
 
 9 ♦* But Tobias fearing God more than 
 the king, carried off the bodies of them that 
 were slain, and hid them in his house, and 
 at mid-night buried them. 
 
 10 Now it happened one day, that being 
 wearied with burying, he came to his house, 
 and cast himself down by the wall and slept. 
 
 11 And as he was sleeping, hot dung out 
 of a swallow's nest fell upon his eyes, and 
 he was made blind.-M" 
 
 12 Now this trial the Lord therefore per- 
 mitted to happen to him, that an example 
 might be given to posterity of his patience, 
 as also of noly Job. 
 
 I 4 Kings, 19. 37. 2 Par. 32. 21. Isai. 37. 38. 
 HAmos, 8. 10. 1 Mac. 1. 41. 
 •* Supra, 1. 21.— *t 4. M. 3295. 
 441 
 
Chap. IL 
 
 TOBIAS. 
 
 Chap. IH. 
 
 13 For whereas he had always feared 
 God from his infancy, and kept his com- 
 mandments, he repined not against God 
 because the evil of blindness h^d befallen 
 him, 
 
 14 But continued immoveable in the fear 
 of God, giving thanks to God aU the days of 
 his life. 
 
 16 For as the kings insulted over holy- 
 Job: so his relations and kinsmen mocked 
 at his life, saying : 
 
 16 Where is thy hope, for wMch thon 
 g'avest alms, and buriedst the doad ? 
 
 17 But Tobias rebuked them, saying: 
 Speak not so : 
 
 18 For we are the children of saints, and 
 look for that life which God will give to 
 those that never change their faith from 
 him. 
 
 19 Now Anna his wife went daily to 
 weaving work, and she brought home what 
 she could get for their living by the labour 
 of her hands. 
 
 20 Whereby it came to pass, that she re- 
 ceived a young kid, and brought it home : 
 
 21 And when her husband heard it bleat- 
 ing, he said : * Take heed, lest perhaps it be 
 stolen, restore ye it to its owners, for it is 
 not law^l for us either to eat or to touch any 
 thing that cometh by theft. 
 
 Sis t At these words his wife being angry 
 answered : It is evident thy hope is come to 
 nothing, and thy alms now appear. 
 
 S3 And with these, and other such like 
 words she upbraided him. 
 
 CHAP. m. 
 
 The prayei- df ilobiiti, ahd of SSra, in their 
 several afflictiims, are heard by God, and the 
 _AngelRifphdel is sent to relieve them. 
 
 THEN Tobias sighed, and began to pray 
 ~with teaTs» 
 
 2 Saying : Thou art just, O Lord, and 
 all thy judgments _are just, and a,ll thy ways 
 mercy, and truth, and judgment: 
 
 3 And now, O Lolrd, think of me, and 
 take not revenge of my sins, neither re- 
 member my offences, nor those of my pa- 
 rents. 
 
 4 X Foi" we have not obeyed thy com- 
 mandments, therefore are we delivered to 
 spoil and to captivity, and death, and are 
 made a fable, and a reproach to all nations, 
 amongst which thou hast scattered us. 
 
 5 And BOW, O Lord, great are thy judg- 
 ments, because we have not done according 
 to thy precepts, and liave not walked sin- 
 cerely before thee : 
 
 6 And now, Lord, do with me accord- 
 ing to thy will, and command my spirit to 
 be received in peace : for it is better for me 
 to die, than to live. 
 
 7 Now it happened on the same day, that 
 Sara daughter of Raguel, in Bages a eity of 
 the Medes, received a reproach from one of 
 her father's servant-maids, 
 
 8 Because she had been given to seven 
 husbands, and a devil named Asmodeus had 
 killed them, at their first going in unto her. 
 
 9 So when she reproved the maid for her 
 fault,^ she answered her, saying: May we 
 never see son, or daughter of thee upon the 
 earth, thou murderer of thy husbands. 
 
 10 Wilt thou kill me also, as thou hast 
 already kiUed seven husbands ? At these 
 words she went into an upper chamber of 
 her house>: and for three days and three 
 nights did neither eat, nor drink 
 
 11 But continuing in prayer with tears 
 besought God, that he would deliver her from 
 this reproach. 
 
 12 And it came to pass on the third day, 
 when she was making an end of her prayer, 
 blessing the Lord, 
 
 13 She said: Blessed is thy name, O God 
 of our fathers: who when thou hast been 
 angry, wilt shew mercy, and in the time of 
 tribulation forgivest the sins of them that 
 call upon thee. 
 
 14 To thee, O Lord, I turn my face, to 
 thee I direct my eyes. 
 
 15 I beg, O Lord, that thou loose me 
 from the bond of this reproach, or else take 
 me away from the earth. 
 
 16 Thou knowest, O Lord, that I never 
 coveted \i husband, and hare kept my soul 
 clean from all lust. 
 
 17 Never have I joined myself with them 
 that play : neither have I made myself par- 
 taker with them that walk in lightness. 
 
 18 But a husband I consented to takes 
 with thy fear, not with my lust. 
 
 19 And either I was nnvrarthy of them, 
 or they perhaps were not worthy of me : 
 because nerhaps dioa hast kept me for another 
 man. 
 
 80 For thy counsel is not in man's power. 
 
 21 But this everyone is sure of that wor- 
 shippeth thee, that his life, if it be under 
 trial, shall be croWned : and if it be under 
 tribulation, it shall be delivered : and if it 
 be under correction, it shall be alk>wed to 
 come to thy mercy. 
 
 23 For thou art not delighted in our being 
 lost: because after a storm thou makest a 
 
 * Deiit. 22. 1."^ Job, ! 
 
 ,9. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 15. l^Migt. So Job's three 
 friends are here called, because they were 
 princes in their respective territories. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 7. SAges. In the Greek it 
 
 X Deut. 28. IS. 
 
 is Ecbatana, which weis also called Rages. For 
 there were two cities in Media of the name of 
 Rages. Raguel dwelt in one of them, and 
 Gabelus in the other. 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 TOBIAS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 calm, and after tears and weeping thou 
 pourest in joyfulness. 
 
 23 Be ihy name, O God of Israel, blessed 
 for ever. 
 
 34 At that time the prayers of them both 
 were heard in the sight of the glory of the 
 most high God : , 
 
 25 And the lioly Ane;el of the Lord Ra- 
 phael was sent to heal them both, .whose 
 prayers at one time were rehearsed in the 
 sight of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP, IV. 
 Tobieu Vmkxng lie shaU die, ffuielk ha son godly 
 
 adnumitions : and telieth him (^ money he had 
 
 lent to a friend. 
 
 THERiEFORE * when Tobias thought 
 that his prayer was heard that he ^ight 
 die, he called to him Tobias his son, 
 
 2 And said to him : Hear, my son, the 
 words of my mouth, and lay them as a foun- 
 dation in thy heart, 
 
 3 When God shall take my soul, thou 
 shalt bury my body: t and thou shalt honour 
 thy mother all the days of her life : . 
 
 4i For thou must be mindfiil what and 
 how great perils she suffered for thee in her 
 womb. 
 
 5 And when she also shall have ended the 
 time of her life, bury her by me. 
 
 6 And all the days of thy life have God in 
 thy mind: and take heed thou never consent 
 to sin, nor transgress the commandjcaents of 
 the Lord our God. 
 
 7 $ Give alms out vof thy substance, and 
 turn not away thy face from any poor per- 
 son : for so it shall come to pass that the 
 ta.ce of the Lord shall not be turned from 
 thee. 
 
 8 § According to thy ability be merciful.. 
 
 9 If thou have much .give abundantly: if 
 thou have little, take care even so to bestow 
 willingly a little. 
 
 10 For thus thou storest up to thyself a 
 good reward for the day of necessity. 
 
 11 II For alms deliver from all sin, and 
 from death, and will not suffer the soul to go 
 into darkness. 
 
 12 Alms shall be a great confidence be- 
 fore the most high God, to all them that 
 give it. -''. 
 
 13 'S. Take heed to keep thyself, my son, 
 from all fornication, and beside thy wife 
 never endure to know a crime. 
 
 14 Never suffer pride to reign in thy mind, 
 or in thy words : ** for from it all perdition 
 took its beginning. 
 
 15 ■)'+ If any man hath done any work for 
 thee, immediately pay him his hire, and let 
 not the wages of thy hired servant stay with 
 thee at all. 
 
 * A. M. .^299.— t Exod. 20. 12. Eccli.'T. 29. 
 JProv.3.9. Eccli.4.1.& 14.13. Luke, 14.13. 
 i Eccli. 35. 22.— II Ewli, 29, 15.— f 1 Thes. 
 
 18 Xi See thou never do to another what 
 thou wouldst hate to have done to thee by 
 another. 
 
 17 J J Eat thy bread with the hungry and 
 the needy, and with tiiy garments caver the 
 naked. 
 
 18 Lay out thy bread, and thy wine upon 
 the burial of a just man, and do not eat and 
 drink thereof with the wicked. 
 
 19 Seek counsel always of a wise man. 
 
 20 Bless God at all times : and desire of 
 him to direct thy ways, and that all thy 
 counsels may abide in hinji, 
 
 21 I teU thee also, my son, that I lent ten 
 talents of silver, while thou wast yet a child, 
 to Gabelus, in Ra^es a city of the Medes, 
 and I have a note of his hand with me : 
 
 22 Now therefore inquire how thou mayst 
 go to him, and receive of him the foresaid 
 sum of money, and restore to him the note of 
 his hand. 
 
 23 Fear not, my son : we lead indeed a 
 poor life, flfbut we shall Jiave many good 
 things if we fear God, and depart from all 
 sin, and do that whieh is good. 
 
 GHAP. V. 
 Young Tobias seeking a guide for /dsjoumetf, 
 the Angel IRaptmd in shefie aSairium, unier- 
 tdketh this office. 
 
 THEN Tobias answered his father, and 
 said : I will do all things, father, which 
 thou hast commanded me. 
 
 2 But how I shall get this money, I can- 
 not tell ; he knoweth not me, and I know 
 not him : what token shall I give him ? nor 
 did I ever know the way which leadeth 
 thither. 
 
 3 Then his father answered him, and 
 said : I have a note of his hand with me, 
 which when thou shalt shew him, he will 
 presently pay it. 
 
 4 But go BOW, and seek thee out some 
 faithful man, to go with thee for his hire 
 that thou DMyst receive it, while I yet live. 
 
 5 Then Tobias going forth, found a beau- 
 tiful young man, staniSng girded, and as it 
 were ready to walk. 
 
 6 And not knowing that he was an Angel 
 of God, he saluted him;^ and said: From 
 whence art thou, good young man ? 
 
 7 But he answered: Of the children of 
 Israel. And Tobias said to him : Knowest 
 thou the way that leadeth to the country of 
 the Medes ? 
 
 8 And he answered: I know it: and I 
 have often walked through all the ways 
 thereof, and I have abode with Gabelus our 
 brother, who dwelleth at Rages a city of the 
 Medes, which is situate in the mount of 
 Ecbatana. 
 
 4. s.— ** Gen. S. S. — tt Lev. 19. 13. Deut 
 24. 14.— Jt Mat. r. 12. Luke, 6. 31.— §^ Luka 
 14. IS.— nil Rom. 8. 17. 
 
 443 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 TOBIAS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 9 And Tobias said to Iiim : Stay for me, 
 I beseech thee, till I tell these same tWngS 
 to my father. 
 
 10 Tlien Tobias going' in toM all these 
 things to his father. Upon which his father 
 being in admiration, desired that he would 
 come in unto him. 
 
 11 So going in he saluted him, and said: 
 Joy be to thee always. 
 
 12 And Tobias said : What manner of 
 joy shall be to me, who sit in darkness, and 
 see not the light of heaven ? 
 
 13 And the young man said to him : Be 
 of good courage, thy cure from God is at 
 hand. 
 
 14 And Tobias said to him : Canst thou 
 conduct my son to Gabelus at Rages a city 
 of the Medes ? and when thou shalt return, 
 I will pay thee thy hire. 
 
 15 And the Angel said to him : I will 
 conduct him thither, and bring him back to 
 thee. 
 
 IS And Tobias said to him : I pray thee, 
 tell me, of what family, or what tribe art 
 thou ? 
 
 17 And Raphael the Angel answered: 
 Dost thou seek the family of him thou hirest, 
 or the hired servant himself to go with thy 
 son? 
 
 18 But lest I should make thee uneasy, 
 I am Azarias the son of the great Ananias. 
 
 19 And Tobias answered : Thou art of a 
 great family. But I pray thee be not angry 
 that I desired to know thy family. 
 
 SO And the Angel said to him : I will lead 
 thy son safe, and bring him to thee again safe. 
 
 21 And Tobias answering, said : May 
 you have a good journey, and God be with 
 you in your way, and his Angel accompany 
 yon. 
 
 22 Then all things being ready, that were 
 to be carried in their journey, Tobias bid 
 his father and his mother farewell, and they 
 set out both together. 
 
 23 * And when they were departed, his 
 mother began to weep, and to say . Thou 
 hast taken the staff of our old age, and sent 
 him away from us. 
 
 24 I wish the money for which thou hast 
 sent him, had never been. 
 
 • 25 For our poverty was sufficient for us, 
 that we might account it as riches, that we 
 saw our son. 
 
 26 And Tobias said to her : Weep not, 
 our son will arrive thither safe, and wiU re- 
 turn safe to us, and thy eyes shall see him. 
 
 • Infra, 10. 4. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 18. Azarias. TheAngeltook 
 the form of Azaiias ; and therefore might call 
 himself by the name of the man whom he per- 
 sonated. Agarias, in Hebrew, signifies the help 
 of God, and Ananias the grace ef God. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 8. Its heart, &c. The Uver, 
 
 37 For I believe that the good Angel of 
 God doth accompany him, and doth .order all 
 things well that are done about him, so that 
 he shall return to us with joy. 
 
 28 At these words his mother ceased weep- 
 ing, and held her peace. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 By the AngeVs advice young Tobias taketh hold 
 on a fish that assaulteth him. Seserveth the 
 heart, the gall, and the Iher for medicines. 
 They lodge ai the house of Raguel, whose 
 daughter Sara ToUas is to marry ; she had 
 before been married to seven husbands wha 
 were all slain by a devil. 
 
 AND t Tobias went forward, and the dog 
 followed him, and he lodged the first 
 night by the river of Tigris. 
 
 2 And he went out to wash his feet, and 
 behold a monstrous fish came up to devour 
 him. 
 
 3 And Tobias being afraid of him, cried 
 out with a loud voice, saying : Sir, he Com- 
 eth upon me. 
 
 4 And the Angel said to him : Take him 
 by the gill, and draw him to thee. And 
 when he had done so, he drew him out upon 
 the land, and he began to pant before his 
 feet. 
 
 5 Then the Angel said to him : Take out 
 the entrails of this fish, and lay up his heart, 
 and his gall,*and his liver, for thee: for these 
 are necessary for useful medicines. 
 
 6 And when he had done so, he roasted 
 the flesh thereof, and they took it with them 
 in the way: the rest they salted as much as 
 might serve them, till they came to Rages 
 the city of die Medes. 
 
 7 Then Tobias asked the Angel, and said 
 to him : I beseech thee, brother Azarias, tell 
 me what remedies are these things good for, 
 which thou hast .bid me keep of the fish ? 
 
 S And the Angel answering, said to him : 
 If thou put a little piece of its heart upon 
 coals, the smoke thereof driveth away all 
 kind of devils, either from man or from 
 woman, so that they come no more to them. 
 
 9 And the gall is good for anointing the 
 eyes, in which there is a white speck, and 
 they shall be cured. 
 
 10 And Ttbias said to him •■ Where wilt 
 thou that we lodge ? 
 
 11 And the Angel answering, said : Here 
 13 one whose name is Raguel, a near kinsman 
 of thy tribe, and he hath a daughter named 
 Sara, but he hath no son nor any other 
 daughter beside her. 
 
 t A. M. 3299. 
 
 (ver. 19.) God was pleased to gi>v to these 
 things a virtue against those proud spirits, to 
 make them, who affected to be like the Most 
 High, SQDJect to such mean corporeal crcatcrea, 
 as instruments o^'his power. 
 
 444 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 TOBIAS. 
 
 Chap. VIL 
 
 12 * All his substance is due to thee, and 
 thou must take her to wife. 
 
 13 Ask her therefore of her father, and 
 ■he will ^ve her thee to wife. 
 
 14 Then Tobias answered, and said' I 
 hear that she hath been given to seven hus- 
 bands, and they all died : moreover I have 
 heard, that a devil killed them. 
 
 15 Now I am afraid, lest the same thin^ 
 should happen to me also : and whereas 1 
 am the only child of ray parents, I should 
 bring down their old age with sorrow to hell. 
 
 16 Then the Angel Raphael said to him : 
 Hear me, and I will shew thee who they are, 
 over whom the devil can prevail. 
 
 17 For they who in such manner receive 
 matrimony, as to shut out God from them- 
 selves, and from their mind, and to give 
 themselves to their lust, as the horse and 
 mule, which have not understanding, over 
 them the devil hath power. 
 
 18 But thou when thou shalt take her, go 
 into the chamber, and for three days keep 
 thyself continent from her, and give thyself 
 to nothing else but to prayers with her. 
 
 19 And on that night lay the liver of the 
 fish on the fire, and the devil shall be driven 
 away. 
 
 . 30 But the second night thon shalt be 
 admitted into the society of ^e holy Pa- 
 triarchs. , 
 
 21 And the third night thou shalt obtain 
 blessing that sound children may be born 
 
 efyou. 
 
 22 And when the third night is past, 
 thou shalt take the virgin with the fear of 
 the Lord, moved rather for love of children 
 than for lust, that in the seed of Abraham 
 thou mayst obtain a blessing in children. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 They are kindly entertained by Raguel. Tobias 
 
 demandeth Sara to wife. 
 
 AND t they went into Raguel, and Ra- 
 guel received them with joy. 
 
 2 And Raguel looking upon Tobias, said 
 to Anna his wife : How like is this young 
 man to my cousin? 
 
 3 And when he had spoken these words, 
 he said : Whence are ye, young men our 
 brethren ? 
 
 . 4 But they said : We are of the tribe of 
 Nephthali, of the captivity of Ninive. ; 
 
 5 And Raguel said to them: Do you 
 know Tobias my brother ? And they said : 
 We know him. 
 
 6 And when he was speaking many good 
 things of him, the Angel said to Raguel : 
 Tobias concerning whom thou inquirest is 
 this voung man's nither, 
 
 • Numb. 27. 8. & 36. S.-^ A. M. .S299. 
 
 7 And Raguel went to him, and kissed 
 him with tears, and weeping upon his neck, 
 said : A blessing be upon thee, my son, be- 
 cause thou art the son of a good and most 
 virtuous man. 
 
 8 And Anna his wife, and Sara their 
 daughter wept. 
 
 9 And after they had spoken," Raguel 
 commanded a sheep to be killed, and a feast 
 to be prepared. And when he desired them 
 to sit down to dinner, 
 
 10 Tobias said : I will not eat nur drink 
 here this day, unless thou first grant me my 
 petition, and promise to give me Sara thy 
 daughter. s 
 
 11 Now when Raguel heard this he was 
 afraid, knowing what had happened to those 
 seven husbands, that went in unto her : and 
 he began to fear lest it might happen to him 
 also in like manner : and as he was in sus- 
 pense, and gave no answer to his petition. 
 
 18 The angel said to him : Be not afraid 
 to give her to this man, for to him who 
 feareth God is thy daughter due to be his 
 wife : therefore another could not have her. 
 
 13 Then Raguel said : I doubt not but 
 God hath regarded my prayers and tears in 
 his sight. 
 
 14 And I believe he hath therefore made 
 you come to me, that this maid might be 
 married to one of her own kindred, J ac- 
 cording to the law of Moses : and now doubt 
 not but I will give her to thee. 
 
 15 And taking the righthand of his daugh- 
 ter, he gave it into the right hand of Tobias, 
 saying: The God of Abraham, and the God 
 of Isaac, and the God of Jacob be with you, 
 and may he join you together, and fulfil his 
 blessing in you. 
 
 16 And taking paper they made a writing 
 of the marriage. 
 
 17 And afterwards they made merry, 
 blessing God. 
 
 18 And Raguel called to him Anna his 
 wife, and bid her prepare another chamber. 
 
 19 And she brought Sara her daughter in 
 thither, and she wept. 
 
 20 And she said to her : Be of good cheer, 
 my daughter : the Lord of heaven give thee 
 joy for the trouble thou hast undergone. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 ToUas bumeth part of the fish's Uver and 
 Raphael bindelh the devil. Tobias and Sara 
 pray. 
 
 AND § after they had supped, they brought 
 in the young man to her. 
 2 And Tobias remembering the angel's 
 word, took out of his bag part of the liver, 
 and laid it upon burning coals. 
 
 J Num. 36. 6.— 5 A. M. 3299. 
 
 Ver. 15. To hell. That is, to the place where the souls of the good were kept before the 
 
 coming of Christ. 
 
 4i5 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 TOBIAS. 
 
 Chap. VIII, 
 
 3 Then the angel Raphael took the devil, 
 and bound him in the desert of upper Egypt. 
 
 4 Then Tobias exhorted the virgin, and 
 said to her : Sara, arise, and let us pray to 
 God to-day, and to-morrow, and the next 
 day : because for these three iHghts we are 
 ioined to God : and when the third night is 
 over, we will be iii our own wedlock. 
 
 5 For we are the children of saints, and 
 we must not be joined together like heathens 
 that know not God. 
 
 6 So they both arose, and prayed earnestly, 
 hoth together that health might be given 
 them, 
 
 7 And Tobias said- Lord God of our 
 fathers, may the heavens and the earth, and 
 the sea, and the fountains, and the rivers, 
 and all thy creatures that are in them, bless 
 thee. 
 
 8 * Thou madest Adam of the slime of 
 the earth, and gavest him Eve for a helper. 
 
 9 And now, Lord, thou knowest, that not 
 for fleshly lust do I take my sister to wife, 
 but only for the love of posterity, in which 
 thy name may be blessed for ever and ever. 
 
 10 Sara also said : Have mercy oo us, O 
 Lord, have mercy on us, and let usigrowold 
 both together in health. 
 
 11 And it came to pass about the cock 
 crowing, Raguel ordered his servants to be 
 called for, and they went with him together 
 to dig a grave. 
 
 12 For he said: Lest perhaps it may have 
 happened to him, in like manner as it did to 
 the other seven husbands, that went in unto 
 her. 
 
 13 And when they had prepared the pit, 
 Raguel went back to his wiifey and said to 
 her: 
 
 14 Send one of thy maids, and let her see 
 if he be dead, that I may bury him before it 
 be day. 
 
 15 So she sent one of her maid servants, 
 who went into the chamber, andfound them 
 safe and sound, sleeping both together. 
 
 16 And returning she brought the good 
 news : and Raguel and Anna his wife blessed 
 the Lord, 
 
 17 And said: We bless thee* O Lord God 
 of Israel, because it hath not happened as 
 we suspected. 
 
 18 For thou hast shewn thy mercy to us, 
 and hast shut out from us the enemy that 
 persecuted us. 
 
 19 And thou hast taken pity upon two 
 only children. Make them, O Lord, bless 
 thee more fully : and to offer up to thee a 
 sacrifice of thy praise, and of their health, 
 that all nations may know, that thou alone 
 art God in all the earth. 
 
 20 And immediately Raguel commanded 
 
 his ^ervantSi to fill up the pit tiiey had m&de, 
 before it was day. 
 
 21 And he, spoke to bis wife to make 
 ready a feast, ?nd prepare all kind of pro- 
 visions that are necesgary for such as go s 
 journey. , ; 
 
 22 He caused also two fat kine, and four 
 wethers to b.e killed, and ,a banquet to -be 
 prepared for all his neighbours, a,nd all his 
 friends. , , 
 
 23 And Raguel adjiU^ed Tobias, to abide 
 with him two weeks. 
 
 84 And of all things *hich Ragnel pos- 
 sessed, he gave one half to Tobias, and made 
 a writing, that the half Jjiat remained should 
 after their decease come also "to Tobias. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The Angel Raphael goeth to Gabelus, receiveth 
 
 the money, and bringeth lam, to the marriuge. 
 
 THEN t Tobias called the Angel to him, 
 whom he took to jbe a man, ^nd said to 
 him : Brother Azarias, 'I pray thee hearken 
 to my words: 
 
 3 If I should give myself to be thy servant 
 I should not make a worthy return for thy 
 care. 
 
 .3 However, I faeseech thee, :to take witii 
 thee beasts and servants, and to go to Gabe- 
 lus to Rages . the city of the Medes : and to 
 restore to him his note of hand, and receive 
 of him the money, apd desire him to some to 
 my wedding. 
 
 4 Forthou.knowest that my father num- 
 bereth the days : and if I stay one day:more, 
 his soul will be afBicted. 
 
 5 And indeed thou seest how Raguel hath 
 adjured me, whose adjuring I cannot despise. 
 
 6 Then Raphael took four 'of Raguel's 
 servants, and two camels, and went to Rages 
 the city of the Medes : and finding Gabelus, 
 gave him his note of hand, and received'of 
 him all the money. 
 
 7 And he told him concerning Tobias the 
 son of Tobias, all that had been done : and 
 made him come with him to the wedding. 
 
 8 And when he was come into Raguelfs 
 house, he found Tobias sitting at the table 
 and he leaped up, and they kissed each other . 
 and Gabelus wept, and blessed God, 
 
 9 And said : the God of Israel bless thee, 
 because thou art the son of a very good and 
 just man, and that feareth God, , and doth 
 alms-deeds : 
 
 10 And may a blessing come upon thy 
 wife, and upon your parents. . 
 
 11 And may you see your children, and 
 your children's children, unto the third and 
 fourth generation: and may your seed be 
 blessed by the God of Israel, who reignetb 
 for ever and ever 
 
 12 And when all -had -said, -Amen ; -they 
 
 * Gen. 2. 7. 
 
 + A. M. 3299. 
 
 446 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 TOBIAS. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 went to the feast but the marriag-e feast they 
 celebrated also with the fear of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The parents lament the long absence of their son 
 
 Tobias. He sets out to return. 
 
 BUT * M Tobias made longer stay upon 
 occasion of the marriage, Tobias his 
 father was solicitous, saying : Why thinkest 
 thou doth my son tarry, or why ia he detained 
 there ? 
 
 2 Is Gabelus dead thinkest thou, and no 
 man will pay him the money ? 
 
 3 Andhe began to be exceeding sad, both he 
 and Anna his wife with him ■ and they began 
 both to weep together : because their son did 
 not return to them on the day appointed. 
 
 4 t But his mother wept and was quite 
 disconsolate, and said : Wo, wo is me, my 
 son, why did we send thee to go to a strange 
 country, • the light of our eyes, the staflF of 
 our old age, the comfort of our life, the hope 
 of our posterity. 
 
 5 We having all things together in thee 
 alone, ought not to have let thee go from us. 
 
 6 And Tobias said to her : Hold thy peace, 
 and be not troubled, our son is safe ■ that 
 man with whom we sent him is very trusty. 
 
 7 But she could by no means be comforted, 
 but daily running out looked round about, 
 and went into all the ways by which there 
 seemisd any hope he might return, that she 
 might if possible see him coming afar off. 
 
 8 But Ragiiel $aid to his son-in-law: 
 Stay here, and 1 will send a messenger to 
 Tobias thy &ther, that thou art in health. 
 
 9 And Tobias said to him : I know that 
 my father and mother now count the days, 
 and their spirit is grievously afflicted within 
 them. 
 
 10 And when Raguel had pressed Tobias 
 with many words, and he by no means would 
 hearken to him, he delivered Sara unto him, 
 and half of all his substance in men-servants, 
 and women-servants, in calttle, in camels, 
 and in kine, and in much money, ^and sent 
 him away safe and joyful from„him, 
 
 1 1 Saying : The holy Abgel jof the Lord 
 be with yon dn your journey, ;a!nd bring you 
 through safe, and that jyou may £nd al ^ing^s 
 well about your {taajemts, and my eyes may 
 see your children before I die. 
 
 13 And tiie parents taking itjieir daughter, 
 kissed her, and iet her gio : 
 
 13 Admonishing her to honour her father 
 and mother-invlaw, to love her ihusband, to 
 <^e care of the tfamRy, to govern the house,: 
 and to behave herself irreprehensibly. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Tobias anointeth his father's eyes with the fish's 
 
 gali, and he recovereth his sight 
 A ND % as they were returning they came 
 -^^ to Charan, which is in the midway to 
 Ninive, the eleventh day. 
 
 2 And the Angel said : Brother Tobias, 
 thou knowest how thou didst leave thy father. 
 
 3 If it please thee therefore, let us go be- 
 fore, and let the family follow softly after 
 us, together with thy wife, and vrith the 
 
 A. M. 3299.-4 Supra, 5. 23. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 9. The dog, &c. This may 
 «eem a very jninute circumstance to be reeorded 
 in aacicd iiistQiyj biit as see learn from aai 
 Saviour, St. Matt. v. 18., there are iotas and 
 
 4 And as this their going pleased him, Ra- 
 phael said to Tobias : Take with thee of the 
 gall of the fish, for it will be necessary. So 
 Tobias took some of that gall and departed, 
 
 5 But Anna sat beside the way daily, on 
 the top of a hill, from whence she might see 
 afar oflF. 
 
 6 And while she watched his coming from 
 that place, she saw him afar off, and presently 
 perceived it was her son coming : and return- 
 ing she told her husband, saying: Behold 
 thy son cometh. 
 
 7 And Raphael said to Tobias : As soon 
 as thou shalt come into thy house, forth- 
 vrtth adore the Lord thy God: and giving 
 thanks to him, go to thy father, and kiss 
 him. 
 
 8 And immediately anoint his eyes with 
 this gall of the fish, which thou earnest with 
 thee. For be assured that his eyes shall be 
 presently opened, and thy father shall see the 
 light of heaven, and shall rejoice in the sight 
 of thee. 
 
 9 Then the dog, which had been with 
 them in the way, ran before, and coming as 
 if he had brought the news, shewed his joy 
 by Ms fawning and wagging his tail. 
 
 10 And his father that was blind rising 
 up, began to run stumbling with his feet : 
 and giving a servant his hand, went to meet 
 his son. 
 
 11 And receiving him kissed him, as did 
 also his wife, and they began to weep for joy. 
 
 12 And when they had adored God, and 
 given him thanks, they sat<iown together. 
 
 13 Then Tobias taking of the g3l of the 
 fish, anointed his father's eyes. 
 
 . 14, And he stayed about half an hour : 
 and a white skin >b^an to come out of his 
 eyes, like the skin of aa egg. 
 
 15 And Tobias took hold of it, and drew 
 it from his eyes, and immediately he re- 
 covered his sight. 
 
 16 Ar^ they glorified God, both he and 
 his wife and all that knew him. 
 
 J A. M. 3299. 
 
 titUes in the word of God j tliat is to say, things 
 that appear minute, but which have indeed a 
 deep and mysterious measicg in them. 
 
 44r 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 TOBIAS. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 17 And Tobias said : I bless thee, O Lord 
 God of Israel, because thou hast chastised me, 
 and thou hast saved me : and behold I see 
 Tobias my son. 
 
 18 And after seven days Sara his son's 
 wife, and all the family arrived safe, and the 
 cattle, and the camels, and an abundance of 
 money of his wife's: and that money also 
 which he had received of Gabelus : 
 
 19 And he told his parents all the bene- 
 fits of God, which he had done to him by the 
 man that conducted him. 
 
 20 And Achior and Nabath the kinsmen 
 of Tobias came, rejoicing for Tobias, and 
 congratulating' with him for all the good 
 things that God had done for him. 
 
 21 And for seven days they feasted and 
 rejoiced all with great joy. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 Raphael maketh himself known. 
 
 THEN * Tobias called to him his son, 
 and said to him : What can we give to 
 this holy man, that is come with thee ? 
 
 2 Tobias answering, said to his father: 
 Father, what wages shall we give him ? or 
 what can be worthy of his benefits ? 
 
 3 He conducted me and brought me safe 
 again, he received the money of Gabelus, 
 he caused me to have my wife, and he chased 
 from her the evil spirit, he gave joy to her 
 parents, myself he delivered from being de- 
 voured by the fish, thee also he hath made 
 to see the light of heaven, and we are filled 
 with all good things through him. What 
 can we give him sufficient for these things ? 
 
 4 But Ibeseech thee, my father, to desire 
 him, that he would vouchsafe to accept of one 
 half of all things that have been brought. 
 
 6 So the father and the son calling him, 
 took him aside : and began to desire him that 
 he would vouchsafe to accept of half of all 
 things that they had brought. 
 
 6 Then he said to them secretly: Bless ye 
 the God of heaven, give glory to him in the 
 sight of all that live, because he hath shewn 
 his mercy to you. 
 
 7 For it is good to hide the secret of a 
 king : but honourable to reveal and eonfess, 
 the works of God. 
 
 8 Prayer is good with fasting and alms, 
 more than to lay up treasures oi gold : 
 
 9 For alms delivereth from death, and the 
 same is that which purgeth away sins, and 
 maketh to find mercy and life everlasting. 
 
 10 But they that commit sin and iniquity, 
 are enemies to their own soul. 
 
 Ill discover then the truth unto you, and 
 I will not hide the secret from you. 
 
 12 When thou didst pray with tears, and 
 didst bury the dead, and didst leave thy din^ 
 tier, and hide the deud by day in thy house. 
 
 * A. M. 3299 — t A. M. 3293. 
 
 and bunf them by night, I offered thy prayer 
 to the Lord. 
 
 13 And because thou wast acceptable to 
 God, it was necessary that temptation should 
 prove thee. 
 
 14 And now the Lord hath sent me to 
 heal thee, and to deliver Sara thy son's wife 
 firom the devil. 
 
 15 For I am the Angel Raphael, one of 
 the seven, who stand before the Lord. 
 
 16 And When they had heard these things, 
 they were troubled, and being seized with 
 fear they fell upon the ground on their 
 face. 
 
 17 And the Angel said to them: Peace be 
 to you, fear not. 
 
 18 For when I was with you, I was there 
 by the will of God: bless ye him, and sing'' 
 praises to him. 
 
 19 I seemed indeed to eat, and to drink 
 with you: but I use an invisible meat and 
 drink, which cannot be seen by men. 
 
 20 It is time therefore that I return to him, 
 that sent me : but bless ye God, and publish 
 all his wonderful works. 
 
 21 And when he had said these things, he 
 was taken from their sight, and they could 
 see him no more. 
 
 22 Then they lying prostrate for three 
 hours upon their face, blessed God: and 
 rising up, they told all his wonderful works. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Tobias the father praiseth God, exhorting all 
 Israel to do this same. Prophesieth the resto- 
 ration and better state of Jerusalem. 
 AND t Tobias the elder opening his 
 month, blessed the Lord, and said 
 Thou art great, O Lord, for ever, and thy 
 kingdom is unto all ages : 
 
 2 % For thou scourgest, and thou savest • 
 thou leadest down to hell, and bringest up 
 again : and there is none that can escape thy 
 hand. 
 
 3 Give glory to the Lord, ye children of 
 Israel, and praise him in the sight of the 
 Gentiles : 
 
 4 Because he hath therefore scattered you 
 among the Gentiles, who know not him, that 
 you may declare his wonderful works, and 
 make them know that there is no other al- 
 mighty God besides him. 
 
 5 He hath chastised us for our iniquities, 
 and he will save us for his own mercy. 
 
 6 See then what he hath done with us, and 
 with fear and trembling give ye glory to him : 
 and extol the eternal King of worlds in your 
 works. 
 
 7 As for me, I will praise him in the land 
 of my captivity : because he hath shewn his 
 majesty toward a sinful nation. 
 
 8 Be converted therefore, ye sinners, and 
 t Deut. 32. 39. 1 Kings, 2. 6. Wisd. 16. 18. 
 
 448 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 TOBIAS. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 do justice before God, believing' that he will 
 shew his mercy to you. 
 
 9 And I and my soul will rejoice in him. 
 
 10 Bless ye the Lord, all his elect, keep 
 days of joy, and give glory to him. 
 
 11 Jerusalem, city of God, the Lord hath 
 chastised thee for the works of thy hands. 
 
 12 Give glory to the Lord for thy good 
 things, and bless the God eternal, ttiat he 
 may rebuild his tabernacle in thee,- and may 
 call back all the captives to thee, and thou 
 mayst rejoice for ever and ever. 
 
 13 Thou shalt shine with a glorious light: 
 and all the ends of the earth shall worship thee. 
 
 14 * Nations from afar shall come to thee : 
 and shall bring gifts, and shall adore the Lord 
 in thee, and shall esteem thy land as holy. 
 
 15 For they shall call upon the great name 
 in thee. 
 
 16 They shall be cursed that shall despise 
 thee : and they shall be condemned that shall 
 blaspheme thee: and blessed shall they be 
 that shall build thee up. 
 
 17 But thou shalt rejoice in thy children, 
 because they shall all be blessed, and shall be 
 gathered together to the Lord. 
 
 18 Blessed are all they that love thee, and 
 that rejoice in thy peace. 
 
 19 My soul, bless thou the Lord, because 
 the Lord, our God hath delivered Jerusalem 
 his city from all her troubles. 
 
 30 Happy shall I be if there shall remain 
 of my seed, to sec the glory of Jerusalem. 
 
 21 t The gates of Jerusalem shall be built 
 of Sapphire, and of Emerald, and all the 
 walls thereof round about of precious stones. 
 
 22 All its streets shall be paved with white 
 and clean stones : and Alleluia shall be sung 
 in its streets. 
 
 23 Blessed be the Lord, who hath exalted 
 it, and may he reign over it for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Old Tobias dieth at the age of a hundred and 
 two years, after exhorting Ms son and grand- 
 sons to piety,, foreshewing that'Ninive shall 
 be destroyed, and Jerusalem rebuilt. The 
 younger Tobias retumeth with his family to 
 Raguel, and dieth happily as lie had lived. 
 
 AND the words of Tobias were ended. 
 And after Tobias was restored to his 
 sight, he lived two and forty years, and^saiv 
 the children of his grand-children. 
 
 2 And after he had lived a hundred and 
 two years, hie was buried % honourably in 
 Ninive. 
 
 * Isai. 60. 5— t Apocal. 21. 16. 
 
 Chap. XIH. Ver. II. Jerusalem. What is 
 prophetically delivered here, and in the follow- 
 ing chapter, with relation to .Jerusalem, is partly 
 to be iiDderstood of the rebuilding the city after 
 
 2G 
 
 3 For he was six and fifty years old when 
 he lost the sight of his eyes, and sixty when 
 he recovered it again. 
 
 4 And the rest of his life was in joy, and 
 !th great increase of the fear of^God he 
 departed in peace. 
 
 5 And at the hour of his death he called 
 unto him his son Tobias and his children, 
 seven young men, his grand-sons, and said 
 to thefai : 
 
 6 The destruction of Ninive is at hand : 
 for the word of the Lord must be fulfilled : 
 § and our brethren, that are scattered abroad 
 from the land of Israel, shall return to it. 
 
 7 And all the land thereof that is desert 
 shall be filled with people, and the house of 
 God which is burnt in it, shall again be 
 rebuilt : and all that fear God shall return 
 thither. 
 
 8 And the Gentiles shall leave their idols, 
 and shall come into Jerusalem, and shall 
 dwell in it, 
 
 9 And all the kings of the earth shall re- 
 joice in it, adoring the Itiug of Israel. 
 
 10 Hearken therefore, my children, to 
 your father: serve the Lord in truth, and 
 seek to do the things that please him : 
 
 1 1 And command your children that they 
 do justice and alms deeds, and that they be 
 mindful of God, and bless him at all times 
 in truth, and with all their power. 
 
 12 And now, children, hear me, and do 
 not stay here : but as soon as you shall bury 
 your mother by me in one sepulchre, without 
 delay direct your steps to depart hence : 
 
 13 For I see that its iniquity will bring it 
 to destruction. 
 
 14 And it came to pass that after the 
 death of his mother, Tobias departed out of 
 Ninive with his wife, and children, and chil- 
 dren's children, and returned to his father 
 and mother-in-law. 
 
 15 And he found them in health in a 
 good old age : and he took care of them . 
 and he closed their eyes : and all the inheri- 
 tance of Raguel's house came to him : and 
 he saw his children's children to the fifth 
 generation. 
 
 16 And after he had lived ninety nine 
 years in the fear of the Lord, with joy thev 
 buried him. 
 
 17 And all his kindred, and all his genera- 
 tion continued in good life, and in holy con- 
 versation, so that they were acceptable both 
 to God, and to men, and to all that dwelt in 
 the land. 
 
 t A. M. 3341. A. C. 663.— J 1 Esd. 3. 8. 
 
 the captivity : and partly of the spiritual Jeru- 
 salem, which is the church of Christ, and the 
 eternal Jerusalem in heaven. 
 
 440 
 
THE 
 
 BOOK OF JUDITH. 
 
 The saered miter of this book is generaUy believed to be the high priest Eliachim, (called alsa 
 Joachim.) The transactions herein related, 'inost probably happened in his days, and in the 
 reign of Manasses, after his repentance and return from captivity. It takes its name from that 
 ilhistriovs woman, by whose virtue and fortitude, and armed vMh prayer, the children of Israel 
 were preserved from the destruction threatened them by Holofernes and his great army. It 
 finishes with her canticle of thanksgiving to God. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Nabuchodonosor king of the Assyrians overcometh 
 Arphaxad king of the Medes. 
 
 NOW Arphaxad king of the Medes had 
 brought many nations under his domi- 
 nions, and he built a very strong city, which 
 he called Ecbatana, 
 
 2 Of stones squared and hewed : he made 
 the walls thereof seventy cubits broad, and 
 thirty cubits high, and the towers thereof he 
 made a hundred cubits high. But on the 
 square of them, each side was extended the 
 space of twenty feet. 
 
 3 And he made the gaies thereof accord- 
 ing to the height of the towers : 
 
 4 And he gloried as a mighty one in the 
 force of tiis army and in the glory of his 
 chariots. . 
 
 5 Now in the twelfth year * of his reign 
 Nabucboddnosor king of the' Assyrians, who 
 reigned in Jflnive the great city, foUght 
 against Arphaxad and overcame him, 
 
 6 In the great plain which is called Ragua, 
 about the Euphrates, and the Tigris, and the 
 Jadason, in the plain of Erioch the king of 
 the Elicians. 
 
 7 Then was the kingdom of Nabuchodo- 
 nosor exalted, ^nd his heart was elevated: and 
 he sent to all that dwelt in Cilicia and Da- 
 mascus, and Libanus, 
 
 8 And to the nations that are in Carmelus, 
 and Ced^r, and to the inhabitants of Galilee 
 in the great plain of Asdrelon, 
 
 And to all that were in Samaria, and 
 beyond the river Jordan even to Jerusalem, 
 and all the land of Jesse till you come to the 
 borders of Ethiopia. 
 
 10 To all these Nabuchodonosor king, of 
 the Assyrians, sent messengers : . 
 
 1 1 But they all with one mind re fused, and 
 sent them back empty, arid rejected, them 
 without honour. 
 
 12 Then king Nabuchodonosor being an- 
 gry against all that land, swore by his tfrone 
 and kingdom that he would revenge himself 
 of all those countries. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Nabuchodonosor sendeth Holofernes to waste the 
 
 countries of the weit. 
 
 IN t the thirteenth year of the rei^n of 
 Nabuchodonosor, the two and twentieth 
 day of the first month, the word- was given 
 out in the house of Nabuchodonosor Idng of 
 the Assyrians, that he would revenge ffim- 
 self. 
 
 S And. he called all the ancients, and all 
 the governors, and his officers of Var, and 
 communicated to them the secret of his 
 counsel : 
 
 3 And he said that his thoughts were to 
 bring all the earth under his empire. 
 
 4 And when this saying pleased them all, 
 Nabuchodonosor, the king called Holofernes 
 the general of his armies, 
 
 5 And said to him: Go out against all 
 the kingdoms of the west, and against them 
 especially that despised my c'omriiandmerit. 
 
 6 Thy eye shall .not Spare any kingdom, 
 and all the strorig cities thoii shalt'bririg un- 
 der my yoke. 
 
 7 Then Holofernes called the captiiins, 
 and officers of the power of the Assyrians • 
 arid he mustered men for the expedition, as 
 the king commanded him, a hundred and 
 
 *A. M. 3347. A.C. 657. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 1. Arphaxad. He was pro- 
 bably the same as is called Dejoces by Hero- 
 dotus ; to whom he attributes the building of 
 Ecbatana, the capital city of Media. 
 
 Ver. 5. Nabuchodonosor. Not the king of 
 Babylon, who took and destroyed Jerusalem, 
 
 + A. M. 3348. 
 
 but another of the same name, who reigned in 
 Ninive; and is called by profane historians 
 Saosduchin. He succeeded Asarhaddon in the 
 kingdom of the Assyrians, and was cotemporar/ 
 with Manasses king of Juda. 
 
 450 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 twenty thousand %hting men on foot, and 
 ttrelre thousand archers, horsemen. 
 
 8 And he made all his warlike prepara- 
 tions to go before with a multitude of innu- 
 merable camels, with all provisions sufficient 
 for the armies in abundance, and herds of 
 oxen, and flocks of sheep, without number. 
 
 9 iHe appointed corn to be prepared out 
 of all Syria in his passag'e. 
 
 10 But gold and silver he took out of the 
 king's house in great abundance. 
 
 11 And he went forth he and all the 
 army, with the chariots,, and horsemen, and 
 archers, who covered the face of the earth, 
 like locusts. 
 
 12 And when he had passed through the 
 borders of the Assyrians, he came to the 
 great mountains of Ange, which are on the 
 left of Cilicia: and he went up to all their 
 castles, and took all.the strong placesi ' 
 
 13 And he took by assault the renowned 
 city of Melothus,' and pillaged all the chil- 
 dren of Tharsis, and the children of Ismahel, 
 who were over-against the face .of the desert, 
 and on the south of the land of Cellon. 
 
 14) And he passed over the Euphrates, and 
 came into Mesopotamia: andho, forced all 
 the stately cities that were there, from the 
 torrent QiMambre, till one comes to the sea: 
 
 15 And he took the borders thereof, from 
 Cilicia to the coasts of Japheth, which are 
 towards the south. i 
 
 16 And he carried away all the childreh 
 of Madlan, and stripped them of all their 
 riches, and all that resisted him he slew with 
 the edge of the sivord. 
 
 17 And after, these things he went down 
 into the plains of Damascus in the days of 
 the harvest, and he set all the corn on fire, 
 and he caused all the , trees and vineyards to 
 be cut down : 
 
 18 And the fear of them fell upon all the 
 inhabitants of the land. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Many submit themselves to Holofemes. He 
 destroyelh their cities, and their gods, that 
 NaJtmchodonosoT only might be called god. 
 
 THEN the kings and the princes of all 
 the cities and provinces, of Syria, Me- 
 sopotamia, and' Syria Sobal, and Libya, and 
 Cilicia sent their embassadors, who coming 
 to Holofernes, said: 
 
 3 Let thy indignation towards us cease : 
 for it is better for us to live and serve Na- 
 buchodonosor the great king, and be sub- 
 ject to thee, than to die and to perish, or 
 suffer the miseries of slavery. 
 
 3 All our cities and our possessions, all 
 mountains and hills, and fields, and herds of 
 oxen, and flocks of sheep, and goats, and 
 horses, and camels, and all our goods, and 
 families are in thy sight : 
 
 4 Let all we have be subject to thy law. 
 
 2 G 2 
 
 5 Both we and our children are thy ser- 
 vants. 
 
 6 Come to us a peaceable lord, and use 
 our service as it shall please thee. 
 
 7 Then he came down from the mountains 
 with horsemen in great power and made 
 himself master of every city, and all the in- 
 habitants of the land. 
 
 8 And from all the cities he took auxilia- 
 ries valiant men, and chosen for war. 
 
 9 And so great a fear lay upon all those 
 provinces, that the inhabitants of all the 
 cities, both princes and nobles, as well as the 
 people went out to meet him at his coming. 
 
 10 And received him with garlands, and 
 light's, and dances, and timbreh, and flutes. 
 
 Jl And though they did these things, 
 they could not for all that mitigate the 
 fierceness of his heart : 
 
 ,13 For he both destroyed their cities, and 
 cut down their groves. 
 
 13 For Nabuchodonosor the king had I 
 commanded him to destroy all the gods of 
 the earth, that he only might be called God 
 by those nations which could be brought 
 under him by the power of Holofernes. 
 
 14 And when he had passed through all 
 Syria Sobal, and all Apamea, and all Meso- 
 potamia, he came to the Idumeans into the 
 land of Gabaa, 
 
 15 And he took possession of their cities, 
 and stayed there tor thirty days, in which 
 days he commanded all the troops of his 
 army to be united. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The children of Israel prepare themselves to 
 resist Holofernes. They cry to the Lord for 
 help. 
 
 THEN the children of Israel, who dwelt 
 in the land of Juda, hearing these 
 things, were exceedingly afraid of him. 
 
 2 Dread and horror seized upon their 
 minds, lest he should do the same to Jerusa- 
 lem and to the temple of the Lord, that he 
 had done to other cities, and their temples. 
 
 3 And they sent into all Samaria round 
 about, as far as Jericho, and seized upon all 
 the tops of the mountains : 
 
 4 And they compassed their towns with 
 walls, and gathered together com for provi- 
 sion for war. 
 
 5 And Eliachira the priest wrote to all 
 that were over-against Esdrelon, which 
 faceth the great plain near Dothian, and to 
 all by whom there might be a passage of 
 way, that they should take possession of the 
 ascents of the mountains, by which there 
 might be any way to Jerusalem, and should 
 keep watch where the way was narrow be- 
 tween the mountains. 
 
 6 And the children of Israel did as th« 
 priest of the Lord Eliachim had appointed 
 them. 
 
 451 
 
Char IV 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 7 And al. the people cried to the Lord 
 with great earnestness, and they humbled 
 their souls in fastings, and prayers, both 
 they and their wives. 
 
 8 And the priests put on hair-cloths, and 
 they caused the little children to lie pros- 
 trate before the temple of the Lord, and the 
 altar of the Lord they covered with hair- 
 cloth. 
 
 9 And they cried to the Lord the God of 
 Israel with one accord, that their children 
 might not be made a prey, and their wives 
 carried off, and their cities destroyed, and 
 their holy things profaned, and that they 
 might not be made a reproach to the Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 10 Then EJliachim the high. priest of the 
 Lord went about 'aM Israel and spoke to 
 them, 
 
 11 Saying: Know ye that the Lord will 
 hear your prayers, if you continue with per- 
 severance in fastings and prayers in the 
 sight of the Lord. 
 
 IS Remember Moses the servant of the 
 Lord, who overcame Amalec that trusted in 
 his own strength, and in his power, and in his 
 army, and in his shields, and in his chariots, 
 and in his horsemen, not by fighting with the 
 sword, but by holy prayers : 
 
 13 * So shall all the enemies of Israel be ; 
 if you persevere in this work which you have 
 begun. 
 
 14 So they being moved by this exhorta- 
 tion of his, prayed to the Lord, and conti- 
 nued in the sight of the Lord. 
 
 15 So that even they who offered the ho- 
 locausts to the Lord, offered the sacrifices to 
 the Lord girded with hair-cloths, and with 
 ashes upon their head. 
 
 16 And they all begged of God with all 
 their heart, that he would visit his people 
 Israel. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Achior gwes Holofemes an account of the peopte 
 
 of Israel. 
 
 AND it was told Holofernes the general 
 of the army of the Assyrians, that 
 the children of Israel prepared themselves 
 to resist, and had shut up the ways of the 
 mountains. 
 
 2 And he was transported with exceeding 
 great fury and indignation, and he called 
 all the princes of Moab and the leaders of 
 Ammon, 
 
 3 And he said to them : Tell me what is 
 this people that besetteth the mountains : or 
 what are their cities, and of what sort, and 
 how great: also what is their .power, or 
 what is their multitude : or who is the king 
 over their warfare : 
 
 4 And why they above all that dwell in 
 
 • Exod. 17. 12.— t Gen. 11. 13. 
 J Gen. 12. 1. 
 
 the east, have despised us, and have not come 
 out to meet us, that they might receive us 
 with peace ? 
 
 5 Then Achior captain of all the children 
 of Ammon answering, said : If thou vouch- 
 safe, my lord, to hear, I will tell the truth in 
 thy sight concerning this people, that dwell- 
 eth in the mountains, and there shall not a 
 false word come out of my mouth. 
 
 6 This people is of the offspring t* the 
 Chaldeans. 
 
 7 ■!• They dwelt first in Mesopotamia, be- 
 cause they would not follow the gods of 
 their fathers, who w,ere in the land of the 
 Chaldeans. 
 
 8 Wherefore forsaking the ceremonies of 
 their fathers, which consisted in the worship 
 of many gods, 
 
 9 They worshipped one God of heaven, 
 % who also commanded them to depart from 
 thence, and to dwell in Charan. And when 
 there was a famine over all the land, ^ they 
 went down into Egypt, and there for four 
 hundred years were so multiplied, that the 
 army of them could not be numbered. / 
 
 10 And when the king of Egypt op- 
 pressed them, and made slaves of them to 
 labour in clay and brick, in the building 
 of his cities, they cried to their Lord, and 
 he struck the whole land of Egypt with 
 divers plagues. 
 
 11 II And when the Egyptians had cast 
 them out from them, and the plag'ue had 
 ceased from them, and they had a mind to 
 take them again, and bring them back to 
 their service, 
 
 12 5 The God of heaven opened the sea 
 to them in their flight, so that the waters 
 were made to stand firm as a wall on either 
 side, and they walked through the bottom of 
 the sea and passed it dry foot. 
 
 13 And when an innumerable army of the 
 Egyptians pursued after them in that place, 
 they were so overwhelmed with the waters, 
 that there was not one left, to tell what had 
 happened to posterity. 
 
 14 And after they came out of the Red 
 sea, they abode in the deserts of mount Sina, 
 in which never man could dwell, or son of 
 man rested. 
 
 15 There bitter fountains were made 
 sweet for them to drink, and for forty years 
 they received food from heaven. 
 
 la Wheresoever they went in without 
 bow and arrow, and without shield and 
 sword, their God fought for them and over- 
 came. 
 
 17 And there was no one that triumphed 
 over this people, but when they departed 
 from the worship of the Lord their God. 
 
 18 But as often as beside their own 
 
 J Gen. 46. 6.— 1| Exod. 12. 33. 
 * Exod. 14. 29. 
 
 452 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 JUDITH, 
 
 Chap. VJ. 
 
 Cod, they worshipped any other, they were 
 given to spoil, and to the sword, and to re- 
 proach. 
 
 19 And as often as they were penitent for 
 having revolted from the worship of their 
 God, the God of heaven gave them power to 
 resist. 
 
 20 So they overthrew the king of the 
 Chanaanites, and of the Jebusites, and of the 
 I'herezites, and of the Hethites, and of the 
 Hevites, and of the Amorrhites, and all the 
 mighty ones in Hesebon, and they possessed 
 their lands, and their cities : 
 
 21 And as Jong as they sinned not in the 
 sight of their God, it was well with them : 
 for their God hateth iniquity. 
 
 23 And even some years ago when they 
 had revolted from the way which God had 
 given them to walk therein, they were de- 
 stroyed, in battles by many nations, and very 
 many of them were led away captive into a 
 strange land. 
 
 23 But of late returning to the Lord their 
 God, from the different places wherein they 
 were scattered, they are come together and 
 ire gone up into all these mountains, and 
 possess Jerusalem again, where their holies 
 are. 
 
 24 Now therefore, ray lord, search if there 
 be any iniquity of theirs in the sight of 
 their God: let us go up to them, because 
 their God will surely deliver them to thee, 
 and they shall be brought under the yoke of 
 thy power : 
 
 25 But if there be no offence of this peo- 
 ple in the sight of their God, we cannot 
 resist them, because their God will defend 
 them: and we shall be a reproach to the 
 whole earth. 
 
 26 And it came to pass, when Achior had 
 ceased to speak these words, all the great 
 men of Holofernes were angry, and they had 
 a mind to kill him, saying to each other: 
 
 27 Who is this, that saith the children of 
 Israel can resist king Nabuchodonosor, and 
 his armies, men unarmed, and without force, 
 and without skill in the art of war? 
 
 38 That Achior therefore may know that 
 he deceiveth us, let us go up into the moun- 
 tains : and when the bravest of them shall 
 be taken, then shall he with them be stabbed 
 with the sword : 
 
 29 That every nation mayknow that Na- 
 buchodonosor is god of the earth, and besides 
 him there is no other. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Holofernes in great rage sendeth Achior to Be- 
 
 thulia, there to be slain with the Israelites. 
 
 AND it came to pass when they had left 
 off speaking, that Holofernes being in 
 a violent passion said to Achior : 
 
 2 Because thou hast prophesied unto us, 
 saying, that the nation of Israel is defended 
 by their God, to shew thee that there is no 
 God, but Nabuchodonosor 
 
 3 When we sliall slay them all as one man, 
 then thou also shalt die with them by the 
 sword of the Assyrians, and all Israel shall 
 perish with thee: 
 
 4 And thou shalt find that Nabuchodono- 
 sor is lord of the whole earth : and then the 
 sword of my soldiers shall pass through thy 
 sides, and thou shalt be stabbed and fall 
 among the wounded of Israel, and thou shalt 
 breathe no more till thou be destroyed with 
 them. 
 
 5 But if thou think thy prophecy true, let 
 not thy countenance sink, andlet the paleness 
 that is in thy face, depart from thee, if thou 
 imaginest these my words cannot be accom- 
 plished. 
 
 6 And that thou mayst know that thou 
 shalt experience these things together with 
 them, behold from this hour thou shalt be 
 associated to their people, that when they 
 shall receive the punishment they deserve 
 from my sword, thou mayst fall under the 
 same vsngeance. 
 
 7 Then Holofernes commanded his ser- 
 vants to take Achior, and to lead him to Be- 
 thulia, and to deliver him into the hands of 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 8 And the servants of Holofernes taking 
 him, went through the plains: but when 
 they came near the mountains, the slingers 
 came out against them. 
 
 9 Then turning out of the way by the side 
 of the mountain, they tied Achior to a tree 
 hand and foot, and so left him bound with 
 ropes, and returned to their master. 
 
 10 And the children of Israel coming 
 down from Bethulia, came to him. And 
 loosing him they brought him to Bethulia, 
 and setting him in the midst of the people, 
 asked him what was the matter, that the As- 
 syrians had left him bound. 
 
 1 1 , In those days the rulers there, were 
 Ozias the son of Micha of the tribe of Sime- 
 on, and Charmi, called also Gothoniel. 
 
 12 And Achior related in the midst of the 
 ancients, and in the presence of all the peo- 
 ple, all that he had said being asked by Holo- 
 fernes : and how the people of Holofernes 
 would have killed him for this word, 
 
 13 And how Holofernes himself being 
 angry had commanded him to be delivered 
 for this cause to the Israelites : that when he 
 should overcome the children of Israel, then 
 he might command Achior also himself to be 
 put to death by diverse torments, for having 
 said : The God of heaven is their defender. 
 
 14 * And when Achior had declared all 
 
 « Supra, 5. 6. 
 
 453 
 
HAP. VI. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap. Vlf. 
 
 these things, all the people fell upon their 
 faces, adoring the Lord, and all of them to- 
 gether mourning and weeping poured out 
 their prayers with one accord to the Lord, 
 
 15 Saying : O Lord God of heaven and 
 earth, behold their pride, and look on our 
 low condition and have regard to the face of 
 thy saints, and shew that thou forsakest not 
 them that trust on thee, and that thou hum- 
 blest them that presume of themselves, and 
 glory in their own strength. 
 
 16 So when their weeping was ended, and 
 the people's prayer, in which they continued 
 all the day, was concluded, they comforted 
 Achior, 
 
 17 Saying : The God of our fathers, whose 
 power thou hast set forth, will make this re- 
 turn to thee, that thou rather shalt see their 
 destruction. 
 
 18 And when the Lord our God shall give 
 this liberty to his servants, let God be with 
 thee also in the midst of us : that as it shall 
 please thee, so thou with all thine mayst con- 
 verse with us. 
 
 19 Then Ozias, after the assembly was 
 broken up, received him into his house, and 
 made him a great supper. 
 
 20 And all the ancients were invited, and 
 they refreshed themselves together after their 
 fast was over. 
 
 21 And afterwards all, the people were 
 called together, and they prayed all the night 
 long within the church, clesiring help of , the 
 God of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. VII. . 
 Holofeiines besiegeth Bet/mHa. The distress of 
 the besieged. 
 
 BUT Holofernes on the next day gave 
 orders to his army, to go up against 
 Bethulia. 
 
 2 Now there were in his troops a hun- 
 dred and twenty thousand footmen, and two 
 and twenty thousand horsemen, besides the 
 preparations of those men who had been 
 taken, and who had been brought away out 
 of the provinces and cities, of all the youth. 
 
 3 All these prepared themselves together 
 to fight against the children of Israel, and 
 they came by the hill side to the top, which 
 looketh toward Dothain, from the place 
 which is called Belma, unto Chelmon, which 
 is over-against Esdrelon. 
 
 4 But the children of Israel, when they 
 saw the multitude of them, prostrated them- 
 selves upon the ground, putting ashes upon 
 their heads, praying with one accord, that 
 the God of Israel would shew his mercy upon 
 his people. 
 
 5 And taking their arms of war, they 
 posted themselves at the places, which by a 
 
 * Exod. 
 
 narrow pafch^way lead directly between the 
 mountains, and they guarded them all day 
 and night. 
 
 6 Now Holofernes, in going round about, 
 found that the fountain which supplied them 
 with water, run through an aqueduct without 
 the city on the south-side : and he commanded 
 their aqueduct to be cut off. 
 
 7 Nevertheless there' were springs not far 
 from the walls, out of which they were seen 
 secretly to draw water, to refresh themselves 
 a little rather than to drink their fill. 
 
 8 But the children of Ammon, and Moab 
 came to Holofernes, saying : The children 
 of Israel trust not in their spears, nor in 
 their arrows, but the mountains are their 
 defence, and the steep hills and precipices 
 guard them. 
 
 9 Wherefore that thou mayst overcome 
 them without joining battle, set guards at 
 the springs that they may not draw water 
 out of them, and thou shalt destroy them 
 without sword, or at least being wearied out 
 they will yield up their city, which they sup- 
 pose, because it is situate in the mountains, 
 to be impregnable. 
 
 10 And these words pleased Holofernes, 
 and his officers, and he placed all round about 
 a hundred men at every spring. 
 
 11 And when they had kept this watch for 
 full twenty days, the cisterns, and the reserve 
 of waters failed among all the inhabitants of 
 Bethulia, so that there was not within the 
 city, enough to satisfy them no not for one 
 day, for water; was daily given out to the 
 people by measure. 
 
 12 Then all the men and women, young 
 men, and children, gathering themselves to- 
 gether to Ozias, all together with one voice, 
 
 13 Said: * God be judge between us and 
 thee, for thou hast done evil against us, in 
 that thou wouldst not speak peaceably with 
 the Assyrians, and for this cause God hath 
 sold us into their hands. 
 
 14 And therefore there is no one to help 
 us, while we are cast down before their eyes 
 in thirst, and sad destruction. 
 
 15 And now assemble ye all that are in 
 the city, that we may of our own accord 
 yield oui-selves all up to the people of Ho- 
 lofernes. 
 
 16 For it is better, that being captives we 
 should live and bless the Lord, than that we 
 should die, and be a reproach to all flesh, 
 after we have seen our wives, and our infants 
 die before our eyes 
 
 IT We call to witness this day heaven 
 and earth, and the God of our fathers, who 
 taketh vengeance upon us according to our 
 sins, conjuring you to deliver now the city 
 
 S. 2]. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 21. y^ church. That is, the synagogue or place where they met for prayei. 
 
 454 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 Into the hand of the army of Holoferoes, 
 that our end may he short by the edge of the 
 sword, which is made longer by the drought 
 of thirst. 
 
 18 And when they had said these things, 
 there \vas great weeping and lamentation of 
 all in the assembly, and for many hours with 
 one voice they cried to God saying : 
 
 19 * We have sinned with our fathers, 
 we have done unjustly, we have committed 
 iniquity : 
 
 20 Have thou merey on us, because thou 
 art good, oi' punish our iniquities by chas- 
 tising us thyself, and deliver not them that 
 trust in thee to a people that knoweth not 
 thee, 
 
 21 That they may not say among the 
 Gentiles: Where is their God ? 
 
 32 And when being wearied with these 
 cries, and tired with these weepings, they 
 held their peace, 
 
 23 Ozias rising up all in tears, said ■ Be 
 of good courage, my brethren, and let us wait 
 these five days for mercy from the Lord. 
 
 24 For perhaps he will put a stop to his 
 iiidignation, and will give glory to his own 
 name. 
 
 25 But if after five days be past there 
 come no aid, we will do the things which 
 you have spoken. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The character of Judith: her discourse to the 
 
 ancients. 
 
 NOW it came to pass, when Judith a 
 widow had heard these words, who was 
 the daughter of Merari, the son of Idox, the 
 son of Joseph, the son of Ozias, the son of 
 Elai, the son of Jamnor, the son of Gedeon, 
 the son of Rapliitim, the son of Achitob, the 
 son of Melchiasi the son of Enan, the son of 
 Nathanias, the son of Salathiel, the son of 
 Simeon, the son of Ruben : 
 
 2 And her husband was Manasses, who 
 died in the time of the barley harvest: 
 
 3 For he was standing over tliem that 
 bound sheaves in the field ; and the heat came 
 lipon his head, and he died in Bethulia his 
 own city, arid was buried there with his 
 fathers. 
 
 4 And Judith his relict was a widow now 
 three years and six months. 
 
 5 And she made herself a priviite chamber 
 in the upper part of her house, in which she 
 abode shut up with her maids, 
 
 6 And she wore hair-cldth upon her loins, 
 and fasted all the days of her life, except the 
 
 • Ps. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. I. Simeon, the son of Ruben. 
 In the Greek, it is the son of Israel. For iSmeon 
 the patriarch, from whom Judith descended, 
 was not the son, bat the brother of Ruben. It 
 «pems more probable that the Simeon and the 
 Ruben here Dientioned are not the patriarchs j 
 
 sabbaths, and new-moons, and the feasts of 
 the house of Israel. 
 
 7 And she was exceedingly beautiful, and 
 her husband left her great riches, and very 
 many servants, and large possessions of herds 
 of oxen, and flocks of sheep. 
 
 8 And she was greatly renowned among 
 all, because she feared the Lord very much, 
 neither was there any one that snoke an ill 
 word of her. 
 
 9 When therefore she had heard that 
 Ozias had promised that he would deliver 
 up the city after the fifth day. She sent to the 
 ancients Chabri and Charmi. 
 
 10 And they came to her, and she said to 
 them: What is this word, by which Ozias 
 hath consented to give up the city to the 
 Assyrians, if within five days there come no 
 aid to us ? 
 
 1 1 And who are you that tempt the Lord ? 
 
 12 This is not a word that may draw 
 down mercy, but rather that may stir up 
 wrath, and enkindle indignation. 
 
 1,3 You have set a time for the mercy ot 
 the Lord, and you have appointed him a day, 
 according to your pleasure. 
 
 14 But forasmuch as the Lord is patient, 
 let us be penitent for this same thing, and 
 with many tears let us beg his pardon : 
 
 15 For God will not threaten like man, nor 
 be inflamed to anger like the son of man. 
 
 16 And therefore let us humble our souls 
 before him, and continuing in an humbl* 
 spirit, in his service : 
 
 17 Let HS ask the Lord with tears, tliat 
 according to his will so he would shew his 
 mercy to us : that as our heart is troubled 
 by their pride, so also we may glorify in our 
 humility. 
 
 18 For we have not followed the sins of 
 our fathers, who forsook their God, and wor- 
 shipped strange gods, 
 
 19 For which crime they were given up 
 to their enemies, to the sword, and to pillage, 
 and to confusion • but we know no other 
 God but him. 
 
 20 Let us humbly wait for his consolation, 
 and the Lord our God will require our blood 
 of the afflictions of our enemies, and he will 
 humble all the nations that shall rise up 
 against us, and bring them to disgrace. 
 
 21 And now, brethren, as you are the 
 ancients among the people of God, and their 
 very soul resteth upon you: comfort their 
 hearts by your speech, that they may be mind- 
 fiil how our fathers were tempted that they 
 
 10. 6. 
 
 but two of the descendants of the patriarch 
 Simeon : and that the genealogy of Judith, re- 
 corded in this place, is not carried up so high 
 as the patriarchs. No more than that of Elcana 
 the father of Samuel, 1 Kings, i 1 ., and that of 
 king Saul, 1 Kings, ix. 1. 
 
 455 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 might be proved, whether they worshipped 
 their God truly. 
 
 22 * They must remember how our father 
 Abraham was tempted, and being proved by 
 many tribulations, was made the friend of 
 God. 
 
 23 So Isaac, so Jacob, so Moses, and all 
 that have pleased God, passed through many 
 tribulations remaining faithful. 
 
 24 But they that did not receive the trials 
 with the fear of the Lord, but uttered their 
 impatience and the reproach of their mur- 
 muring against the Lord, 
 
 25 •(■Were destroyed by the destroyer, 
 and perished by serpents. 
 
 26 As for us therefore let us not revenge 
 ourselves for these things which we suffer, 
 
 27 But esteeming these very punishments 
 to be less than our sins deserve, let us be- 
 lieve that these scourges of the Lord, with 
 which like servants we are chastised, have 
 happened for our amendment, and not for 
 our destruction. 
 
 28 And Ozias and the ancients said to 
 her: All things which thou hast spoken are 
 true, and there is nothing to be reprehended 
 in t)iy words. 
 
 39 Now therefore pray for us, for thou 
 art a holy woman, and one fearing God. 
 
 30 And Judith said to them : As you know 
 that what I have been able to say is of 
 God: 
 
 31 So that which I intend to do, prove ye 
 if it -be of God, and pray that God may 
 strengthen my design. 
 
 32 You shall stand at the gate this night, 
 and I will go out with my maid servant: and 
 pray ye, that as you have said, in five days 
 the Lord may look down upon his people 
 Israel. 
 
 33 But I desire that you seareh not into 
 what I am doing, and till I bring you word 
 let nothing else be done but to pray for me 
 to the Lord our God. 
 
 34 And Ozias the prince of Juda said to 
 her : Go in peace, and the Lord be with thee 
 to take revenge of our enemies. So return- 
 ing they departed. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Judith's prayer, to beg of God to fortify her in 
 
 her undertaking. 
 
 AND when they were gone, Judith went 
 ihto iher oratory : and putting on hair- 
 cloth, laid ashes on her head: and falling 
 down prostrate before tlte Lord, she cried to 
 the Lord, saying: 
 
 f Geii. 22. 1.— t 1 Cor. 10. 9.— J Gen. 34. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 2. Gavest him a sword, &c. 
 The justice of-God is here praised, in punishing 
 by the sword of Simeon the crime of the Sichl 
 mites : and not the fact of Simeon, which was 
 jpstly condemned by his father, Gen. xlix. 5. 
 ThoBgh even with regard to this fact, we may 
 
 2 O Lord God ofmy father Simeon, $whc 
 gavest him a sword to execute vengeance 
 against strangers, who had defiled by their 
 uncleanness, and uncovered the virgin uato 
 confusion : 
 
 3 And who gavest their wives to be made 
 a prey, and their daughters into captivity 
 and all their spoils to be divided to thy ser- 
 vants, who were zealous with thy zeal: assist, 
 I beseech thee, O Lord God, me a widow. 
 
 4 For thou hast done the things of old, 
 and hast devised one thing after another : and 
 what thou hast designed hath been done. 
 
 5 For all thy ways are prepared, and in 
 thy providence thou hast placed thy judg- 
 ments. 
 
 6 § Look upon the camp of the Assyrians 
 now, as thou wast pleased to look upon the 
 camp of the Egyptians, when they pursued 
 armed after thy servants, trusting in their 
 chariots, and in their horsemen, and in a 
 multitude of warriors. 
 
 7 But thou lookedst over their camp, and 
 darkness wearied them. 
 
 8 The deep held their feet, and the waters 
 overwhelmed them. 
 
 9 So may it be with these also, O Lord, 
 who trust in their multitude, and in their 
 chariots, and in their pikes, and in their 
 shields, and in their arrows, and glory in 
 their spears, 
 
 10 And know not that thou art our God, 
 who destroyest wars from the beginning, and 
 the Lord is thy name. 
 
 1 1 Lift up thy arm as from the beginning, 
 and crush their power with thy power : let 
 their power fall in their wrath, who promise 
 themselves to violate thy sanctuary, and de- 
 file the dwelling place of thy name, and to 
 beat down with their sword the horn of thy 
 altar. ^ 
 
 12 Bring to pass, O Lord, that his pride 
 may be cut off with his own sword. 
 
 13 Let him be caught in the net of his 
 own eyes in my regard, and do thou strike 
 him by the graces of the words of my lips. 
 
 14 Give me constancy in my mind, that 
 I may despise him : and fortitude that I may 
 overthrow him. 
 
 15 II For this will be a glorious monument 
 for thy name, when he sliall fall by the hand 
 of a woman. 
 
 16 For thy power, Lord, is not iu a 
 multitude, nor is thy pleasure in the strength 
 of horses, nor from the beginning have the 
 proiid been acceptable to, thee : but the 
 
 6.-5 Exod. 14. 9.— II Judges, 4. 21. & S. 26 
 
 distinguish between his zeal against the crime 
 committed by the" ravishers of his sister, which 
 zeal may be considered just : and the manner 
 of his punishing that crime, whicn was iuegular 
 and excessive. 
 
 • 45S 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 prayer of the humble and the meek hath 
 always pleased thee. 
 
 17 O God of fhe heavens, creator of the 
 waters, and Lord of the whole creation, 
 hear me a poor wretch, making supplication 
 to thee, and presuming of thy mercy. 
 
 18 Remember, O Lord, thy covenant, and 
 put thou words in my mouth, and strengthen 
 the resolution in my heart, that thy house 
 may continue in thy holiness • 
 
 19 And all nations may acknowledge that 
 thou art God, and there is no other besides 
 thee. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Judith goeth out towards the camp, and is taken, 
 
 and brought to Holofei-nes. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when she had 
 ceased to cry to the Lord, that she 
 rose from the place wherein she lay prostrate 
 before the Lord. 
 
 2 And she called her maid, and going 
 down into her house she took off her hair- 
 cloth, and put away the garments of her 
 widowhood, 
 
 3 And she washed her body, and anointed 
 herself with the best ointment, and plaited 
 the hair of her head, and put a bonnet upon 
 her head, and clothed herself with the gar- 
 ments of her gladness, and put sandals on 
 her feet, and took her bracelets, and lilies, 
 and earlets, and rings, and adorned herself 
 with all her ornaments. 
 
 4 And the Lord also gave her more beauty : 
 because all this dressing up did not proceed 
 from sensuality, but from virtue:. and there- 
 fore the Lord increased this her beauty, so 
 that she appeared to all men's eyes incom- 
 parably lovely. 
 
 5 And she gave to her maid a bottle of 
 wine to carry, and a vessel of oil, and parched 
 corn, and dry figs, and bread and cheese, and 
 went out. 
 
 6 And when they came to the gate of the 
 city, they found Ozias, and the ancients of 
 the city waiting. 
 
 7 And when they saw her they were asto- 
 nished, and admired her beauty exceedingly. 
 
 8 But they asked her no question, only 
 they let her pass, saying: The God of our 
 fathers give thee grace, and may he strengthen 
 all the counsel of thy heart with his power, 
 that Jerusalem may glory in thee, and thy 
 name may be in the number of the holy and 
 'ust. 
 
 9 And they that were there said, all with 
 »ne voice : So be it, so be it. 
 
 10 But Judith praying to the Lord, passed 
 through the gates, she and her maid. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when she went 
 
 Chaf. X. Ver. 12. Because I knew, &c. In 
 this and the following chapter, some things are 
 related to have been said by Judith, which seem 
 hard to reconcile with truth. But all that is 
 
 down the hill, about break of day, that the 
 watchmen of the Assyrians met her, and 
 stopped her, saying : Whence comest thou ? 
 or whither goest thou ? 
 
 12 And she answered: I am a daughter 
 of the Hebrews, and I am fled from them, 
 because I knew they would be made a prey 
 to you, because they despised you, and would 
 not of their own accord yield themselves, 
 that they might find mercy in your sight. 
 
 13 For this reason I thought with myself, 
 saying: I will go to the presence of the 
 prince Holofernes, that I may tell him their 
 secrets, and shew him by what way he may 
 take them, without the loss of one man of 
 his army. 
 
 14 And when the men had heard her 
 words, they beheld her face, and their eyes 
 were amazed, for they wondered exceedingly 
 at her beauty. 
 
 15 And they said to her: Thou hast saved 
 thy life by taking this resolution, to come 
 down to our lord. 
 
 16 And"be assured of this, that when thou ^ 
 shalt stand before him, he will treat thee 
 well, and thou wilt be most acceptable to his 
 heart. And they brought her to the tent of 
 Holofernes, telling him of her. 
 
 17 And when she was come into his pre- 
 sence, forthwith Holofernes was caught by 
 his eyes. 
 
 18 And his olBcers said to him : Who can 
 despise the people of the Hebrews, who have 
 such beautiful women, that we should not 
 think it worth our while for their sakes to 
 fight against them ? 
 
 19 And Judith seeing Holofernes sitting 
 under a canopy, which was woven of purple 
 and gold, with emeralds and precious stones. 
 
 20 After she had looked on his face, bowed 
 down to him, prostrating herself to the 
 ground. And the servants of Holofernes 
 lifted her up, by the command of their master. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 Judith's speech to Holofernes. 
 
 THEN Holofernes said to her: Be of 
 good comfort, and fear not in thy heart: 
 for I have never hurt a man that was willing 
 to serve Nabuchodonosor the king. 
 
 2 And if thy people had not despised me, 
 I would never have lifted up my spear 
 against them. 
 
 3 But now tell me, for what cause hast 
 thou left them, and why it hath pleased thee 
 to come to us ? 
 
 4 And Judith said to him: Receive the 
 words of thy handmaid, for if thou wilt fol- 
 low the words of thy handmaid, the Lord will 
 do with thee a perfect thing. 
 
 related in scripture of the servants of God is 
 not approved by the scripture : and even the 
 saints in their good enterprises may sometimei 
 slip into venial sins. 
 
 457 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 5 For as Nabuchodonosor the king of the 
 earth liveth, and his power liveth which is 
 in thee for chastising of all straying souls : 
 not only men serve him through thee, but 
 also the beasts of the field obey him. 
 
 6 For thy industry of the mind is spoken 
 of among all nations, and it is told through 
 the whole world, that thou only art excellent, 
 and mighty in all his kingdom, and thy dis- 
 cipline is cried up in all provinces. 
 
 7 *It is known also what Achior said, 
 nor are we ignorant of what thou hast com- 
 manded to be done to him. 
 
 8 For it is certain that our God is so of- 
 fended with sins, that he hath sent word by 
 his prophets to the people, that he will de- 
 liver them up for their sins. 
 
 9 And because the children of Israel know 
 they have offended their God, thy dread is 
 upon them. 
 
 10 Moreover also a famine hath come 
 upon them, and for drought of water they 
 are already to be counted among the dead. 
 
 11 And they have a design even to kill 
 their cattle, and to drink the blood of them. 
 
 12 And the consecrated things of the 
 Lord their God which God forbid them to 
 touch, in corn, wine, and oil, these have they 
 purposed to make use of, and they design to 
 consume the things which they ought not to 
 touch with their hands: therefore because 
 they do these things, it is certain they will 
 be given up to destruction. 
 
 13 And I thy handmaid knowing this, am 
 fled from them, and the Lord hath sent me 
 to tell thee these very things. 
 
 14 For I thy handmaid worship God even 
 now that I am with thee, and thy handmaid 
 will go out, and I will pray to God, 
 
 15 And he will tell me when he will re- 
 pay them for their sins, and I will come and 
 tell thee, so that I may bring thee through 
 the midst of Jerusalem, and thou shalt have 
 all the people of Israel, as sheep that have 
 no shepherd, and there shall not so much as 
 one dog bark against thee : 
 
 16 Because these things are told me by 
 the providence of God. 
 
 17 And because God is angry with them, 
 I am sent to tell these very things to thee. 
 
 18 And all these words pleased Holo- 
 fernes, and his servants, and they admired 
 her wisdom, and they said one to another : 
 
 1 9 There is not such another woman upon 
 earth in look, in beauty, and in sense of 
 words. 
 
 20 And Holofernes said to her : God hath 
 done well who sent thee before the people, 
 that thou mightest give them into our hands : 
 
 21 And because thy promise is good, if 
 ihy God shall do this for me, he shall also be 
 
 my God, and thou shalt be great in the house 
 of Nabuchodonosor, and thy name shall be 
 renowned through all the earth. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 Judith goeth out in the night to pray : she is in- 
 vited to a banquet vAth Holofernes. 
 THEN he ordered that she should go in 
 where his treasures were laid up, and 
 bad her tarry there, and he appointed what 
 should be given her from his own table. 
 
 2 And Judith answered him and said: 
 Now I can not eat of these things which 
 thou commandest to be given me, lest sin 
 come upon me : but I will eat of the things 
 which I have brought. 
 
 3 And Holofernes said to her: If these 
 things which thou hast brought with thee fail 
 thee, what shall we do for thee ? 
 
 4 And Judith said : As thy soul liveth, ray 
 lord, thy hand-maid shall not spend all these 
 things till God do by my hand that which I 
 have purposed. And his servants brought 
 her into the tent which he had commanded. 
 
 5 And when she was going in, she desired 
 that she might have liberty to go out at 
 night and before day to prayer, and to be- 
 seech the Lord. 
 
 6 And he commanded his chamberlains, 
 that she might go out and in, to adore her 
 God as she pleased, for three days. 
 
 7 And she went out in the nights into the 
 valley of Bethulia, and washed herself in a 
 fountain of water. 
 
 8 And as she came up, she prayed to the 
 Lord the God of Israel, that he would direct 
 her way to the deliverance of his people. 
 
 9 And going in, she remained pure in the 
 tent, until she took her own meat in the 
 evening. 
 
 10 And it came to pass on the fourth day, 
 that Holofernes made a supper for his ser- 
 vants, and said to Vagao his eunuch : Go, 
 and persuade that Hebrew woman, to con- 
 sent of her own accord to dwell with me. 
 
 11 For it is looked upon shameful among 
 the Assyrians, if a woman mock a man, by 
 doing so as to pass free from him. 
 
 12 Then Vagao went in to Judith, anc*. 
 said : Let not my good maid be afraid to go 
 in to my lord, that she may be honoured be- 
 fore his face, that she may eat with him and 
 drink wine and be merry. 
 
 13 And Judith answered him : Who am 
 I, that I should gainsay my lord ? 
 
 14 All that shall be good and best before 
 his eyes, I will do. And whatsoever shall 
 please him, that shall be best to me all the 
 days of my life. 
 
 13 And she arose and dressed herself out 
 with her garments, and going in she stood 
 before his face. 
 
 * Supra, 5. 5. 
 
 458 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap. XIIl 
 
 16 And the heart of Holofernes was 
 smitten, for he was burning with the desire 
 of her. 
 
 17 And Holofernes said to her: Drink 
 now, and sit down and be merry ; for thou 
 nast found favour before me. 
 
 18 And Judith said: I will drink, my 
 lord, because my life is magnified this day 
 above all my days. 
 
 19 And she took and eat and drank be- 
 fore him what her maid had prepared for her. 
 
 20 And Holofernes was made merry on 
 her occasion, and drank exceeding much 
 wine so much as he had never drunk in his 
 life. 
 
 CHAP. xin. 
 
 Judith cutteth off the head of Holofernes, and 
 retumeth to Betfmlia. 
 
 AND when it was grown late, his ser- 
 vants made haste to their lodgings, and 
 Vagao shut the chamber-doors, and went 
 his way. 
 
 2 And they were all overcharged with wine. 
 
 3 And Judith was alone in the chamber. 
 
 4 But Holofernes lay on his bed, fast 
 asleep, being exceedingly drunk. 
 
 5 And Judith spoke to her maid to stand 
 without before the chamber, and to watch : 
 
 6 And Judith stood before the bed pray- 
 ing with tears, and the motion of her lips in 
 silence, 
 
 7 Saying: Strengthen me, O Lord God 
 of Israel, and in this hour look on the works 
 of my hands, that as thou hast promised, 
 thou mayst raise up Jerusalem thy city : and 
 that I may bring to pass that which I have 
 purposed, having a belief that it might be 
 done by thee. 
 
 8 And when she had said this, she went 
 to the pillar that was at his bed's head, and 
 loosed his sword- that hung tied upon it. 
 
 9 And when she bad drawn it out, she 
 took him by the hair of his head, and said : 
 Strengthen me, O Lord God, at this hour. 
 
 10 And she struck twice upon his neck, 
 and cut off his head, and took off his canopy 
 from the pillars, and rolled away liis headless 
 body. 
 
 11 And after awhile she went out, and 
 delivered the head of Holofernes to her maid, 
 and bad her put it into her wallet. 
 
 12 And they two went out according to 
 their custom, as if it were to prayer, and 
 they passed the camp, and having com- 
 passed the valley, they came to the gate of 
 the city. 
 
 13 And Judith from afar off cried to the 
 watchmen upon the walls : Open~the gates, 
 for God is with us, who hath shewn his 
 power in Israel. 
 
 14 And it came to pass, when the men 
 
 had heard her voice, t'-.at they called the 
 ancients of the city. 
 
 15 And all ran to meet her from the 
 least to the greatest : for they had now no 
 hopes that she would come. 
 
 16 And lighting up lights they all ga- 
 thered round about her: and she went up 
 to a higher place, and commanded silence 
 to be made. And when all had held their 
 peace, 
 
 17 Judith said: Praise ye the Lord our 
 God, who hath not forsaken them that hope 
 in him. 
 
 18 And by me his handmaid he hath ful- 
 filled his mercy, which he promised to the 
 house of Israel : and he hath killed the enemy 
 of his people by my hand this night. 
 
 19 Then she brought forth the head of 
 Holofernes out of the wallet, and shewed it 
 them, saying: Behold the head of Holofernes 
 the general of the army of the Assyrians, and 
 behold his canopy, wherein he lay in his 
 drunkenness, where the Lord our God slew 
 him by the hand of a woman. 
 
 30 But as the same Lord liveth, bis Angel 
 hath been my keeper both going beijce, and 
 abiding there, and returning from thence 
 hither : and the Lord hath not suffered me 
 his handmaid to be defiled, but hath brought 
 me back to you without pollution of sin, re- 
 joicing for his victory, for my escape, and for 
 your deliverance. 
 
 21 * Give all of you glory to him, be- 
 cause he is good, because his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 22 And they all adored the Lord, and 
 said to her: The Lord, hath blessed thee by 
 his power, because by thee he hath brought 
 our enemies to nought. 
 
 23 And Ozias the prince of the people of 
 Israel, said to iker . Blessed art thou, O 
 daughter, by the Lord the most high God, 
 above all women upon the earth. 
 
 24 Blessed be the Loi-d who made heaven 
 and earth, who hath directed thee to the 
 cutting off the head of the prince of our 
 enemies. 
 
 25 Because he hath so magnified thy name 
 this day, that thy praise shall not depart out 
 of the mouth of men who shall be mindful 
 of the power of the Lord for ever, for that 
 thou hast not spared thy life, by reason of 
 the distress and tribulation of thy people, but 
 hast prevented our ruin in the presence of 
 our God. 
 
 26 And all the people said : So be it, so 
 be it. 
 
 27 And Achior being called for came, and 
 Judith said to him : The God of Israel, to 
 whom thou gavest testimony, that he re- 
 vengeth himself of his enemies, he hath cut 
 
 * Ps. 105. 1.& 106. 1. 
 
 453 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap XIV 
 
 off the head of all the unbelievers this night 
 by my hand. 
 
 38 And that thou mayst find that it is so, 
 behold the head of Holoferaes, who in the 
 contempt of his pride despised the God of 
 Israel : and threatened thee with death, say- 
 ing: When the people of Israel shall be 
 taken, I will command thy sides to be pierced 
 with a sword. 
 
 29 Then Achior seeing the head of Holo- 
 fernes, being seized with a great fear he fell 
 on his face upon the earth, and his soul 
 swooned away. 
 
 30 But after he had recovered his spirits 
 he fell down at her feet, and reverenced her, 
 and said : 
 
 31 Blessed art thou hy thy God in every 
 tabernacle of Jacob, for in every nation 
 which shall hear thy naiae, the God of Israel 
 shall be magnified on occasion of thee. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The IsraelUes assault the Assyrians, who find- 
 ing their general slain, are seised with a panic 
 fear. 
 A ND Judith said to all the people : Hear 
 
 -^*- me, my brethren, hang ye up this head 
 
 upon our walls • 
 
 2 And as soon as the sun shall rise, let 
 every man take his arms, and rush ye out, 
 not as going down beneath, but as making 
 an assault. 
 
 3 Then the watchmen must needs run to 
 awake their prince for the battle. 
 
 4 And when the captains of them shall 
 run to the tent of Holof ernes, and shall find 
 him without his head wallowing in his blood, 
 fear shall fall upon them. 
 
 5 And when you shall know that they are 
 fleeing, go after them securely, for the Lord 
 will destroy them under your feet. 
 
 6 Then Achior seeing the power that the 
 God of Israel had wrought, leaving the re- 
 ligion of the Gentiles, he believed God, 
 and circumcised the flesh of his foreskin, and 
 was joined to the people of Israel, with all 
 the succession of his kindred until this pre- 
 sent day. 
 
 7 And immediately at break of day, , they 
 hung up the head of Holofernes upon the 
 walls, and every man took his arms, and 
 they went out with a great noise and 
 shouting. 
 
 8 And the watchmen seeing this, ran to 
 the tent of Holofernes. 
 
 9 And they that were in the tent came, 
 and made a noise before the door of the 
 chamber to awake him, endeavouring by 
 art to break his rest, that Holofernes might 
 awake, not by their calling him, but by their 
 noise. 
 
 10 For no man durst knock, or open and 
 go into the chamber of the general of the 
 Assyrians. 
 
 11 But when his captains and tribunes 
 were come, and all the chiefs of the army of 
 the king of the Assyrians, they said to the 
 chamberlains : 
 
 12 Go in, and awake him, for the mice 
 coming out of their holes, have presumed to 
 challenge us to fight. 
 
 13 Then Vagao going into his chamber 
 stood before the curtain, and made a clap 
 ping with his hands: for he thought that he 
 was sleeping with Judith. 
 
 14 But when with hearkening, he per- 
 ceived no motion of one lying, he came near 
 to the curtain, and lifting it up, and seeing 
 the body of Holofernes, lying upon the 
 ground, without the head, weltering in his 
 blood, he cried out with a loud voice, with 
 weeping, and rent his garments. 
 
 15 And he went into the tent of Judith, 
 and not finding her, he run out to the 
 people, 
 
 16 And said : One Hebrew woman hath 
 made confiision in the house of king Na- 
 buchodonosor : for behold Holofernes lieth 
 upon the ground, and his head is not upon 
 him. 
 
 17 Now when the chiefs of the army of 
 the Assyrians had heard this, they all rent 
 their garments, and an intolerable fear and 
 dread fell upon them, and their minds were 
 troubled exceedingly. 
 
 18 And there was a very great cry in the 
 midst of their camp. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The Assyrians flee : the Hebrews pursue after 
 
 them, and are enriched by their spoils. 
 
 AND when all the army heard that Ho- 
 lofernes was beheaded. coura?e and 
 
 lofernes was beheaded, courage and 
 counsel fled from them, and being seized 
 with trembling and fear they thought only 
 to save themselves by flight : 
 
 2 So that no one spoke to his neighbour^ 
 but hanging down the head, leaving all things 
 behind, they made haste to escape from the 
 Hebrews, who, as they heard, were coming 
 armed upon them, and fled by the ways of 
 the fields, and the paths of the hills. 
 
 3 So the children of Israel seeing them 
 fleeing, followed after them. And they went 
 down sounding with trumpets and shouting 
 after them. 
 
 4 And because the Assyrians were not 
 united together, they went without order in 
 their flight ; but the children of Israel pur- 
 suing in one body, defeated all that they 
 could find. 
 
 5 And Ozias sent messengers through all 
 the cities and countries of Israel. 
 
 6 And every country, and every city, sent 
 their chosen young men armed after them, 
 and they pursued them with the edge of the 
 sword until they came to the extremities oi 
 their confines. 
 
 460 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 7 And the rest that were in Bethuh'a went 
 into the camp of the Assyrians, and took 
 away the spoils, which the Assyrians in their 
 flight had left behind them, and they were 
 loaden exceeding'ly. 
 
 8 But they th^t returned conquerors to 
 Bethulia, broug'ht with them all things that 
 were theirs, so that there was no numbering 
 their cattle, and beasts, and all their move- 
 ables, insomuch that from the least to the 
 greatest all were made rich by their spoils. 
 
 9 And Joachim the high priest came from 
 Jerusalem to Bethulia with all his ancients 
 to see Judith. 
 
 10 And when she was come out to him, 
 they all blessed her with one voice, saying : 
 Thou art the glory of Jerusalem, thou art 
 the joy of Israel, thou art the honour of our 
 people : 
 
 11 For thou hast done manfully, and thy 
 heart has been strengthened, because thou 
 hast loved chastity, and after thy husband hast 
 not known any other: therefore also the 
 hand of the Lord hath strengthened thee, 
 and therefore thou shalt be blessed for 
 ever. 
 
 13 And all the people said : So be it, so 
 be it. 
 
 13 And thirty days were scarce sufficient 
 for the people of Israel to gather up the 
 spoils of the Assyrians. 
 
 14 But all those things that were proved 
 to be the peculiar goods of Holofernes, they 
 gave to Judith in gold, and silver, and gar- 
 ments and precious stones, and all house 
 hold stuff, and they all were delivered to her 
 by the people. 
 
 15 And all the people rejoiced, with the 
 women, and virgins, and young men, play- 
 ing on instruments and harps. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The canticle of Judith: her virtuous life and 
 death. 
 
 THEN Judith sung this canticle to the 
 Lord, saying: 
 
 2 Begin ye to the Lord with timbrels, sing 
 ye to the Lord with cymbals, tune unto him 
 a new psalm, extol and call upon his name. 
 
 3 The Lord putteth an end to wars, the 
 Lord is his name. 
 
 4 He hath set his camp in the midst of 
 his people, to deliver us from the hand of all 
 our enemies. 
 
 5 The Assyrian came out of the moun- 
 tains from the north in the multitude of his 
 strength : his multitude stopped up the tor- 
 rents, and their horses covered the valleys. 
 
 6 He bragged that he would set my bor- 
 ders on fire, and kill my young men with 
 the sword, to make my mfants a prey, and 
 my virgins captives. 
 
 7 But the almighty Lord hath struck him, 
 and hath delivered him into the hands of a 
 woman, and hath slain him. 
 
 8 For their mighty one did not fall by 
 young men, neither did the sons of Titan 
 strike him, nor tall giants oppose themselves 
 to him, but Judith the daughter of Merari 
 weakened him with the beauty of her face. 
 
 9 For she put off her the garments of wi- 
 dowhood, and put on her the garments of 
 joy, to give joy to the children of Israel. 
 
 10 She anointed her face with ointment, 
 and bound up her locks with a crown, she 
 took a new robe to deceive him. 
 
 11 Her sandals ravished his eyes, her 
 beauty made his soul her captive, with a 
 sword she cut off his head. 
 
 13 The Persians quaked at her constancy, 
 and the Medes at her boldness. , 
 
 13 Then the camp of the Assyrians howled, 
 when my lowly ones appeared, parched with 
 thirst. 
 
 14 The sons of the damsels have pierced 
 them through, and they have killed them like 
 children fleeing away: they perished in battle 
 before the face of the Lord ray God. 
 
 15 Let us sing a hymn to the Lord, let 
 us sing a new hymn to our God. 
 
 16 O Adonai Lord, great art thou, and 
 glorious in thy power, and no one can over- 
 come thee. 
 
 17 * Let all thy creatures serve thee : be- 
 cause thou hast spoken, and they were made : 
 thou didst send forth thy Spirit, and they 
 were created, and there is no one that can 
 resist thy voice. 
 
 18 The mountains shall be moved from 
 the foundations with the waters: the rocks 
 shall melt as wax before thy face. 
 
 19 But they that fear thee, shall be great 
 with thee in all things. 
 
 20 Wo be to the nation that riseth up 
 against my people : for the Lord almighty 
 will take revenge on them, in the day of 
 judgment he will visit them, 
 
 21 For he will give fire, and worms into 
 their flesh, that they may bum, and may 
 feel for ever. 
 
 22 And it came to pass after these things, 
 that all the people, after the victory, came 
 to Jerusalem to adore the Lord: and as 
 soon as they were purified, they all offered 
 holocausts, and vows, and their promises. 
 
 23 And Judith offered for an anathema of 
 
 Ps. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 23. An anathema of 
 oblivion: That is, a gift or offering made to 
 God, by way of an everlasting monument, to 
 
 32. 9. 
 
 prevent the oblivion or forgetting so great a 
 benefit. 
 
 4«1 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 JUDITH. 
 
 Chap. XVI 
 
 oblivion all the arms of Holofernes, which 
 the people gave her, and the canopy that she 
 had taken away out of his chamber. 
 
 24 And the people were joyful in the 
 sight of the sanctuary, and for three months 
 the joy of this victory was celebrated with 
 .Judith. 
 
 25 And after those days every man re- 
 turned to his house, and Judith was made 
 great in Bethulia, and she was most renown- 
 ed in all the land of Israel. 
 
 26 And chastity was joined to her virtue, 
 so that she knew no man all the days of her 
 life, after the death of Manasses her hus- 
 band. 
 
 27 And on festival days she came forth 
 with great glory. 
 
 28 And she abode in her husband's house 
 a hundred and five years, and made her 
 handmaid free, and she died and was buried 
 with her husband in Bethulia. 
 
 29 And all the people mourned for seven 
 days. 
 
 30 And all the time of her life there was 
 none that troubled Israel, nor many years 
 after her death. 
 
 31 But the day of the festivity of this vic- 
 tory is received by the Hebrews in the num- 
 ber of holy days, and is religiously observed 
 by the Jews from that time until this day. 
 
 THE 
 
 BOOK OF ESTHER. 
 
 This Book takes Us name from queen Esther ; whose f^story is here recorded. The general ojAnion 
 of almost all commentators on the Holy Scripture makes Mardochai the writer of it : which also 
 may be collected below from chap. ix. ver. 20. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 King Assuerus maketh a great feast. Queen 
 Vasthi being sent for refaseth to come : for 
 which disobedience she is deposed, 
 
 IN the days of Assuerus, who reigned from 
 India to Ethiopia over a hundred and 
 twenty seven provinces : 
 
 2 When he sat on the throne of his king- 
 dom, the city Susan was the capital of his 
 kingdom. 
 
 3 Now in the third year • of his reign he 
 made a, great feast for all the princes, and 
 for his servants, for the most mighty of the 
 Persians, and the nobles of the Medes, and 
 the governors of the provinces in his sight, 
 
 4 That he might shew the riches of the 
 glory of his kingdom, and the greatness, and 
 boasting of his power, for a long time, to 
 wit, for a hundred and fourscore days. 
 
 5 And when the days of the feast were ex- 
 pired, he invited all the people that were 
 found in Susan, from the greatest to the 
 least: and Commanded a feast to be made 
 seven days in the court of the garden, anS 
 
 of the wood, which was planted by the care 
 and the hand of the king. 
 
 6 And there were hung up on every side 
 sky-coloured, and green, and violet hangings, 
 fastened with cords of silk, and of pui-ple, 
 which were put into rings of ivory, and 
 were held up with marble pillars. The beds 
 also were of gold and silver, placed in order 
 upon a floor paved with porphyry and white 
 marble : which was embellished with paint- 
 ing of wonderful variety. 
 
 7 And they that were invited, drank in 
 golden cups, and the meats were brought in 
 divers vessels one after another. Wine also 
 in abundance and of the best was presented, 
 as was worthy of a king's magiuficence. 
 
 8 Neither was there any one to compel 
 them to drink that were not willing, but as 
 the king had appointed, who set over every 
 table one of his^nobles, that every man might 
 take what he would. 
 
 9 Also Vasthi the queen made a feast for 
 the women in the palace, where king Assue- 
 rus was used to dwell. 
 
 * A.M. 3485. A. C. 519. 
 
 4S2 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 10 Now on the seventh day, when the 
 king- was merry, and after very much drink- 
 ing- was well warmed with wine, he com- 
 manded Mauman, and Bazatha, and Har- 
 bona, and Bag-atha, and Abgatha, and 
 Zethar, and Charcas, the seven eunuchs 
 that served in his presence, 
 
 11 To bring- in queen Vasthi before the 
 king-, with the crown set upon her head, to 
 shew her beauty to all the people and the 
 princes : for she was exceeding beautiful. 
 
 12 But she refused, and would not come 
 at the king's commandment, which he had 
 signified to her by the eunuchs. Whereupon 
 the king, being angry, and inflamed with a 
 very great fury, 
 
 13 Asked the wise men, who according to 
 the custom of the kings, were always near 
 his person, and all he did was by their coun- 
 sel, who knew the laws, and j udgments of 
 their forefathers : 
 
 14 (Now the chief and nearest him were, 
 Charsena, and Sethar, and Admatha, and 
 Tharsis, and Mares, and Marsana, and Ma- 
 muchan, seven princes of the Persians, and 
 of the Medes, who saw the face of the king, 
 and were used to sit first after him :) 
 
 15 What sentence ought to pass upon 
 Vasthi the queen, who had refused to obey 
 the commandment of king Assuerus, which 
 he had sent to her by the eunuchs ? 
 
 16 And Mamuchan answered, in the hear-' 
 ing of the king and the princes : Queen 
 Vasthi hath not only injured the king, but 
 also all people and princes that are in all the 
 provinces of king Assuerus. 
 
 17 For this deed of the Queen will go 
 abroad to all women, so that they will de- 
 spise their husbands, and will say : King As- 
 suerus commanded that queen Vasthi should 
 come in to him, and she would not. 
 
 18 And by this example all the wives of 
 the -princes of the Persians and the Medes will 
 slight the commandments of their husbands : 
 wherefore the king's indignation is just. 
 
 19 If it please thee, let an edict go out 
 from thy presence, and let it be written ac- 
 cording to the law of the Persians and of the 
 Medes, which must not be altered, that Vasthi 
 come in no more to the king, but another, 
 that is better than her, be made queen in 
 her place. 
 
 20 And let this be published through all 
 the provinces of thy empire (which is very 
 wide) and let all wives, as well of the greater 
 as of the lesser, give honour to their husbands. 
 
 21 His counsel pleased the king, and the 
 princes: and the king did according to the 
 counsel of Mamuchan. 
 
 22 And he sent letters to all the provinces 
 uf his kingdom, as every nation could hear 
 
 • lufra, 11. 2.—+ 4 Kings, 24. 15. Infra, 
 
 and read, in divers languages and characters, 
 that the husbands should be rulers and mas- 
 ters in their houses: and that this should 
 be published to every people. 
 CHAP. II. 
 Esther is advanced to be queen. Mardochai 
 detecteth a plot against the king. 
 
 AFTER this, when the wrath of kins 
 Assuerus, was appeased, he remem- 
 bered Vasthi, and what she had done and 
 what she had suffered : 
 
 2 And the king's servants and his officers 
 said : Let young women be sought for the 
 king, virgins and beautiful, 
 
 3 And let some persons be sent through 
 all the provinces to look for beautiful maidens 
 and virgins: and let them oring them to the 
 city of Susan, and put them into the house 
 of the women under the hand of Bgeus the 
 eunuch, who is the overseer and keeper of 
 the king's women : and let them receive wo- 
 men's ornaments, and other things necessary 
 for their use. 
 
 4 And whosoever among them all shall 
 please the king's eyes, let her be queen in- 
 stead of Vastlii. The word pleased the king: 
 and he commanded it should be done as they 
 had suggested. 
 
 5 There was a man in the city of Susan, 
 a Jew, named Mardochai, * the son of Jair, 
 the son of Semei, the sou of Cis, of the race 
 of Jemini, 
 
 6 Who had been carried away from Jeru- 
 salem at the time that Nabuchodonosor king 
 of Babylon carried away t Jechonias king; of 
 Juda, t 
 
 7 And he had brought up his brother's 
 daughter Edissa, .who by another name was 
 called Esther: now she had lost both her pa- 
 rents: and was exceeding. fair and beautiful. 
 And her father and mother being dead, Mar- 
 dochai adopted her for his daughter. 
 
 8 And when the king's ordinance was 
 noised abroad, and according to his command- 
 ment many beautiful virgins were brought to 
 Susan, and were delivered to Egeus thie eu- 
 nuch: Esther also among the rest of the 
 maidens was delivered to him to be kept in 
 the number of the women. 
 
 9 And she pleased him, and found favour 
 in his sight. And he commanded the eunuch 
 to hasten the women's ornaments, and to de- 
 liver to her her part, and seven of the most 
 beautiful jnaidens of the king's house, and to 
 adorn and deck out both her and her waiting- 
 maids. 
 
 10 And she would not tell him her people 
 nor her country. For Mardochai had charged 
 her to say nothing at all of that • 
 
 11 And he walked every day before the 
 court of the house, in which the chosen vir- 
 
 U. 4.— t A.M. 3465. 
 
 463 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 •uMap. it. 
 
 g-ins were kept, having' a care for Esther's 
 welfare, and desiring to know what would 
 befall her. 
 
 12 Now when every virgin's turn came to 
 go in to the king, after all had been done 
 for setting them off to advantage, it was the 
 twelfth month : so that for six months they 
 were anointed with oil of myrrh, and for 
 other six months they used certain perfumes 
 and sweet spices. 
 
 13 And when they were going in to the 
 king, whatsoever they asked to adorn them- 
 selves they received : and being decked out, 
 as it pleased them, they passed from the cham- 
 ber of the women to the king's chamber. 
 
 14 And she that went in at evening, came 
 out in the morning, and from thence she was 
 conducted to the second house, that was 
 under the,hand of Susagaz the eunuch, who 
 had the charge over the king's concubines : 
 neither could she return any more to the 
 king, unless the king desired it, and had 
 ordered her by name to come. 
 
 15 And as the time came orderly about, 
 ^he day was at hand, when Esther, the 
 daughter of Abihail the brother of Mardo- 
 chai, whom he had adopted for his daughter, 
 was to go in to the king. But she sought 
 not women's ornaments, but whatsoever 
 Egeus the eunuch the keeper of the virgins 
 had a mind, he gave her to adorn her. For 
 she was exceeding fair, and her incredible 
 beauty made her appear agreeable and ami- 
 able in the eyes of all. 
 
 16 So she was brought to the chamber of 
 king Assuerus the tenth month, which is 
 called Tebeth, in the seventh year * of his 
 reign. 
 
 17 And the king loved her more than all 
 the women, and she had favour and kindness 
 before him above all the women, and he set 
 the royal crown on her head, and made her 
 queen instead of Vasthi. 
 
 18 And he commanded a magnificent feast 
 to be prepared for all the princes, and for his 
 servants, for the marriage and wedding of 
 Esther. And he gave rest to all the pro- 
 vinces, and bestowed gifts according to 
 princely magnificence. 
 
 19 And when the virgins were sought the 
 second time and ^thered together, Mardo- 
 chai stayed at the king's gate, 
 
 20 Neither had Esther as yet declared her 
 country, and people, according to his com- 
 mandment. For whatsoever he commanded, 
 Esther observed : and she did all things in 
 the same manner as she was wont at that 
 time when he brought her up a little one. 
 
 21 At that time therefore, when Mardo- 
 chai abode at the king's gate, Bagathan and 
 Thares, two of the king's eunuchs, who were 
 
 * A. M. 3490. A. C. 514, 
 
 porters, and presided in the first entry of 
 the palace, were angry : and they designed 
 to rise up against the king, and to kill 
 him. 
 
 22 And Mardochai had notice of it, and 
 immediately he told it to queen Esther: and 
 she to the king in Mardochai's name, who 
 had reported the thing unto her. 
 
 23 It was inquired into, and found our 
 and they were both hanged on a gibbet. And 
 it was put in the histories, and recorded in 
 the chronicles before the king. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Aman advanced by the king, is offended at Mar- 
 dochai, and therefore procureth the king's de- 
 cree to destroy the whole nation of the Jews. 
 AFTER these things, king As/uerus ad- 
 vanced Aman the son of Amadathi, who 
 was of the race of Agag : and he set his throne 
 above all the princes that were with him. 
 
 2 And all the king's servants, that were 
 at the doors of the palace, bent their knees, 
 and worshipped Aman : for so the emperor 
 had commanded them, only Mardochai did 
 not bend his knee, nor worship him. 
 
 3 And the king's servants that were chief 
 at the doors of the palace, said to him: Why 
 dost thou alone not observe the king's com- 
 mandment ? 
 
 4 And when they were saying this often, 
 and he would not hearken to them, they told 
 Aman, desirous to know whether he would 
 continue in his resolution : for he had told 
 th«m that he was a Jew. 
 
 5 Now when Aman had heard this, and 
 had proved by experience that Mardochai 
 did not bend his knee to him, nor worship 
 him, he was exceedingly angry. 
 
 6 And he counted it as nothing to lay hig 
 hands upon Mardochai alone : for he had 
 heard that he was of the nation of the Jews, 
 and he chose rather to destroy all the nation 
 of the Jews that were in the kingdom of 
 Assuerus. 
 
 7 In the first month (which is called 
 Nisan) in the twelfth yeafl- of the reign of 
 Assuerus, the lot was cast into an urn, 
 which in Hebrew is called Phur, before 
 Aman, on what day and what month the 
 nation of the Jews should be destroyed : and 
 there came out the twelfth month, which is 
 called Adar. 
 
 8 And Aman said to king Assuerus : 
 There is a people scattered through all the 
 provinces of thy kingdom, and separated one 
 from another, that use new laws and cere- 
 monies, and moreover despise the king's or- 
 dinances : and thou knowest very well that 
 it is not expedient for thy kingdom that 
 they should grow insolent by impunity. 
 
 9 If it please thee, decree that they may 
 
 + A M. 3494. A. C. 
 
 510. 
 4«4 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 be destroyed, and I will pay ten thousand 
 talents to thy treasurers 
 
 10 And the king took the ring' that h& this. 
 
 used, from his own hand, and gave it to 
 Aman the son of Amadathi of the race of 
 Agag, the enemy of the Jews, 
 
 1 1 And he said to him : As to the money 
 which thou promisest, keep it for thyself: 
 and as to the people do with them as seemeth 
 good to thee. 
 
 13 * And the king's scribes were called in 
 the first month Nisan, on the thirteenth day 
 of the same month: and they wrote, as 
 Aman had commanded, to all the king's 
 Keutenants, and to the judges of the pro- 
 vinces, and of divers nations, as every na- 
 tion could read, and hear according to their 
 diifer.ent languages, in the name of king 
 Assuerus: and the letters sealed with his 
 ring 
 
 13 Were sent by the king's messengers 
 to all provinces, to kill and destroy all the 
 Jews, both young and old, little children, 
 and women, in one day, that is, on the 
 thirteenth of the twelfth month, which is 
 called Adar, and to make a spoil of their 
 
 14 And the contents of the letters wei-e 
 to this eifect, that all provinces might know, 
 and be ready against that day. 
 
 15 The couriers that were sent made 
 haste to fulfil the king's commandment. 
 And immediately the edict was hung up 
 in Susan, the king and Aman feasting to- 
 gether, and all the Jews that were in the 
 city weeping. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Mardochai desireth Esther to petition the Mng for 
 
 the Jews. They join in fasting and prayer: 
 
 NOW when Mardochai had heard these 
 things, he rent his garments, and put 
 on sack-cloth, strewing ashes on his head : 
 and he, cried with a loud voice in the street 
 in the midst of the city, shewing the anguish 
 of his mind. 
 
 2 And he came lamenting in this manner 
 even to the gate of the palace: for no one 
 clothed with sack-cloth might enter the king's 
 court. 
 
 3 And in all provinces, towns, and places, 
 to which the king's cruel edict was come, 
 there was great mourning among the Jews, 
 with fasting, wailing, and weeping, many 
 using sack-cloth and ashes for their bed. 
 
 4 Then Esther's maids and her eunuchs 
 went in, and told her. And when she heard 
 it she was in a consternation: and she sent a 
 garment, to clothe him, and to take away the 
 sack-cloth : but he would not receive it. 
 
 5 And she called for Athach the eunuch, 
 whom the king had appointed to attend 
 
 upon her, and she commanded him to go to 
 Mardochai, and to learn of him why he did 
 
 2 H 
 
 * A.M. 3495. 
 
 6 And, Athach going out went to Mar- 
 dochai, who was standing in the street of the 
 city, before the palace-gate : 
 
 7 And Mardochai told him all that had 
 happened, how Aman had promised, to pay 
 money into the king's treasures to have the 
 Jews destroyed. 
 
 8 He gave him also a copy of the edict 
 which was hanging up in Susan, that he 
 should shew it to the queen, and admonish 
 her to go in to the king, and to entreat him 
 for her people. 
 
 9 And Athach went back and told Esther 
 all that Mardochai had Said. 
 
 10 She answered him, and bad him say to 
 Mardochai : 
 
 11 All the king's servants, and all the 
 provinces that are under his dominion, know, 
 that whosoever, whether man or woman, 
 Cometh into the king's inner court, who is 
 not called for, is immediately to be put to 
 death without anydelay : except the king shall 
 hold out the golden sceptre to him, in token 
 of clemency, that so he may live. How 
 then can I go in to the king, who for these 
 thirty days now have not been called unto 
 him ? 
 
 12 And when Mardochai had heard this, 
 
 13 He sent word to Esther again, saying : 
 Think not that thou mayst save thy life only, 
 because thou art in the king's house, more 
 than all the Jews : 
 
 14 For if thou wilt now hold thy peace, 
 the Jews shall be delivered by some other 
 occasion : and thou, and thy father's house 
 shall perish. And who knoweth whether 
 thou art not therefore come to the kingdom, 
 that thou mighteat be ready in such a time 
 as this ? 
 
 15 And again Esther sent to Mardochai 
 in these words : 
 
 16 Go, and gather together all the Jews 
 whom thou shalt find in Susan, and pray 
 ye for me. Neither eat, nor drink for three 
 days and three nights : and I with my hand- 
 maids will fast in like manner, and then I 
 will go in to the king, against the law, not 
 being called, and expose myself to death and 
 to danger. 
 
 1-7 So Mardochai went, and did all that 
 Esther had commanded him. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Esther is gradmisly received: she inviteth the 
 king and Aman to dinner. Aman prepareth 
 a gibbet for Mardochai. 
 
 ANDt on the third day Esther put on 
 her royal apparel, and stood in the 
 inner court of the king's house, over-against 
 
 t A. M. 3495. 
 
 4G5 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 the king;'s hall : now he sat upon his throne 
 in the hall of the palace, over-against the 
 door of the house. 
 
 & And when he saw Esther the queen 
 standing, she pleased his eyes, and he held 
 out toward her the golden sceptre, which he 
 held in his hand : and she drew near, and 
 kissed the top of his sceptre. 
 
 3 And the king said to her : What wilt 
 thou, queen Esther? what is thy request? if 
 thou shouldst even ask one half of the king- 
 dom, it shall be given to thee. 
 
 4 But she answered: If it please the king, 
 I beseech thee to come to me this day, and 
 Aman with thee to the banquet which I have 
 prepared. 
 
 5 And the king said forthwith : Call ye 
 Aman quickly, that he may obey Esther's wfll. 
 So the king and Aman came to the banquet 
 which the queen had prepared for them. 
 
 6 And the king said to her, after he had 
 drunk wine plentiMly : What dost thou de- 
 sire should be given thee ? and for what 
 thing askest thou ? although thou shouldst 
 ask the half of my kingdom, thou shalt 
 have it. 
 
 7 And Esther answered : My petition and 
 request is this : 
 
 8 If I have found favour in the king's 
 sight, and if it please the king to give me 
 what I ask, and to fulfil my petition : let the 
 king and Aman come to the banquet which 
 I have prepared them, and to-morrow I will 
 open my mind to the king. 
 
 9 So Aman went out that day joyful and 
 merry. And when he saw Mardochai sitting 
 before the gate of the palace, and that he not 
 only did not rise up to honour him, but did 
 not so much as move from the place where 
 he sat, he was exceedingly angry : 
 
 10 But dissembling his anger, and return- 
 ing into his house, he callfed together to him 
 his friends, and Zares his wife • 
 
 11 And he declared to them the greatness 
 of his riches, and the multitude of his 
 children, and with how great glory the king 
 had advanced him above all his princes and 
 servants. 
 
 12 And after this he said: Queen Esther 
 also hath invited no other to the banquet 
 with the king, but me : and with her I am 
 also to dine to-morrow with the king. 
 
 13 And whereas I have all these things, 
 I think I have nothing, so long as 1 see 
 Mardochai the Jew sitting before the king's 
 gate. 
 
 14 Then Zares his wife, and the rest of 
 his friends answered him : Order a great 
 
 beam to be prepared, fifty cubits high, and in 
 the morning speak to the king, that Mar- 
 dochai may be hanged upon it, and so thou 
 shalt go full of joy with the king to the ban- 
 quet. The counsel pleased him, and he com- 
 manded a high gibbet to be prepared. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The king hearing of the good service done him 
 by Mardochai, commandeth Aman to honour 
 him next to the Mng, which he pei-formeth. 
 
 THAT * night the king passed without 
 sleep, and he commanded the histories 
 and chronicles of former times to be brought 
 him. And when they were reading them 
 before him, 
 
 2 They came to that place where it was 
 written, how Mardochai had discovered the 
 treason of Bagathan and Thares the eu- 
 nuchs, who sought to kill king Assuerus. 
 
 3 And when the king heard tills, he said ■ 
 What honour and reward hath Mardochai 
 received for this fidelity ? His servants and 
 ministers said to him : He hath received no 
 reward at all. 
 
 4 And the king said .immediately : Who is 
 in the court ? for Aman was coming in to 
 the inner court of the king's house, to speak 
 to the king, that he might order Mardochai 
 to be hanged upon the gibbet which was 
 prepared for him. 
 
 5 The servants answered: Aman standeth 
 in the court. And the king said : Let him 
 come in. 
 
 6 And when he was come in, he said to 
 him: What ought to be done to the man 
 whom the king is desirous to honour ? But 
 Aman thinking in his heart, and supposing 
 that the king would honour no other but 
 himself, 
 
 7 Answered: The man whom the king 
 desireth to honour, 
 
 8 Ought to be clothed with the king's 
 apparel, and to be set upon the horse that 
 the king rideth upon, and to have the royal 
 crovm upon nis head, 
 
 9 And let the first of the king's princes 
 and nobles hold his horse, and going thi-ough 
 the street of the city, proclaim before him 
 and say : Thus shall he be honoured, whom 
 the king hath a mind to honour. 
 
 10 And the king said to him : Make haste 
 and take the robe and the horse, and do as 
 thou hast spoken to Mardochai the Jew, 
 who sitteth before the gates of the palace. 
 Beware thou pass over any of those things 
 which thou hast spoken. 
 
 11 So Aman took the robe and the horse, 
 and arraying Mardochai in the street of the 
 
 * A. M. 3495 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 3. No reward at all. He 
 received some presents from the king, chap, 
 xil. 5.: but these were so inconsideiable in the 
 
 opinion of the courtiers, that they esteemed 
 them as nothing at all. 
 
 466 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. VI r. 
 
 cit7, and setting- him on the horse, went 
 before him, and proclaimed • This honour is 
 he worthy of, whom the king; hath a mind to 
 honour. 
 
 13 And Mardochai returned to the palace 
 gate • and Aman made haste to go to his 
 house, mourning- and having his head covered: 
 
 13 And he told Zares his wife, and his 
 friends all that had befallen him. And the 
 wise men whom he had in counsel, and his 
 wife answered him : If Mardochai be of the 
 seed of the Jews, before whom thou hast 
 begun to fall, thou canst not resist him, but 
 thou shah fall in his sight. 
 ,. 14 As they were yet speaking, the king s 
 eunuchs came, and compelled him to go 
 quickly to the banquet which the queen had 
 prepared. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Eslfier's petition for herself and her people: Aman 
 is hanged upon the gibbet he had prepared for 
 Mardochai. 
 
 SO * the king and Aman went in, to drink 
 with the queen. 
 
 2 And the king said to her again the se- 
 cond day, after he was warm with wine • 
 What is thy petition, Esther, that it may be 
 granted thee ? and what wilt thou have done . 
 although thou ask the half of my kingdom, 
 thou sh'alt have it. 
 
 3 Then she answered: If I have found 
 favour in thy sight, O king, and if it please 
 thee, give me my life for which I ask, and 
 my people for which I request. 
 
 4 For we are given up, I and my people, 
 to be destroyed, to be slain, and to perish. 
 And would God we were sold for bond-men 
 and bond-women : the evil might be borne 
 with, and I would have mourned in silence : 
 but now we have an enemy, whose cruelty 
 redoundeth upon the king. 
 
 5 And king Assuerus answered and said 
 Who is this, and of what power, that h(i 
 should do these things ? 
 
 6 And Esther said : It is this Aman that 
 is our adversary and most wicked enemy. 
 Aman hearing this was forthwith astonished, 
 not being able to bear the countenance of 
 the king and of the queen. 
 
 7 But the king being angry rose up, ai ^ 
 went from the place of the banquet into the 
 garden set with trees. Aman also rose up, 
 to entreat Esther the queen for his life, foi 
 he understood that evil was prepared for him 
 hy the king. 
 
 8 And when the king came back out of 
 the garden set with trees, and entered into 
 the place of the banquet, he found Aman 
 was fallen upon the bed on which Esther lay, 
 and he said : He will force the queen also in 
 my presence, in my own house. The word 
 
 * A. M. S495. 
 
 S H 2 
 
 was not yet gone out of the king's mouth, 
 and immediately they covered his face. 
 
 9 And Harbona, one of the eunuchs that 
 stood waiting on the king, said : Behold the 
 gibbet which he hath prepared for Mardo- 
 chai, who spoke for the king, standeth in 
 Aman's house, being fifty cubits high. And 
 the king said to him : Hang him upon it. 
 
 10 So Aman was hanged on the gibbet 
 which he had prepared for Mardochai and 
 the king's wrath ceased. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Mardochai is advanced: Aman's letters aire 
 
 reversed. 
 
 ON t that day king Assuerus gave the 
 house of Aman, the Jews' enemy, to 
 queen Esther, and Mardochai came in before 
 the king. For Esther had confessed to him 
 that he was her uncle. 
 
 2 And the king took the ring which he 
 had commanded to be taken again from 
 Aman, and gave it to Mardochai. And Est- 
 her set Mardochai over her house. 
 
 3 And not content with these things, she 
 fell down at the king's feet and wept, and 
 speaking to bun besought him, that he would 
 give orders that the malice of Aman the 
 Agagite, and his most wicked devices which 
 he had invented against the Jews, should be 
 of no effect. 
 
 4 But he, as the manner was, held out the 
 golden sceptre with his hand, which was the 
 sign of- clemency : and she arose up and stood 
 before him, , 
 
 5 And said : If it please the king, and if 
 I have found favour in his sight, and my re- 
 quest be not disagreeable to him, I beseech 
 thee, that the former letters of Aman the 
 traitor and enemy of the Jews, by which 
 he commanded that they should be destroyed 
 in all the king's provinces, may be reversed 
 by new letters. 
 
 6 For how can I endure the murdering 
 and slaughter of my people ? 
 
 7 And king Assuerus answered Esther the 
 queen, and Mardochai the Jew : I have given 
 Aman's house to Esther, and I have com- 
 manded him to be hanged on a gibbet, be- 
 cause he durst lay hands on the Jews 
 
 8 Write ye therefore to the Jews, as it 
 pleaseth you, in the king's name, and seal 
 the letters with my ring. For this was the 
 custom, that no man durst gainsay the letters 
 which were sent in the king's nam', and 
 were sealed with his ring. 
 
 9 Then the king's scribes and secretaries 
 were called for (now it was the time of the 
 third month which is called Siban) the three 
 and twentieth day of the month, and letters 
 were written, as Mardochai had a mind, to 
 the Jews, and to the governors, and to the 
 
 * A. M. 3495. 
 
 467 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 deputies, and to the Judges, who were rulers 
 over the hundred and twenty seven provinces, 
 from India even to Ethiopia : to province and 
 province, to people and people, according to 
 their languages and characters, and to the 
 Jews, according as they could read and hear. 
 
 10 And these letters which were sent in 
 the king's name, were sealed with his ring, 
 and sent by posts : who were to run through 
 all the provinces, to prevent the former let- 
 ters with new messages. 
 
 1 1 And the king gave orders to them, to 
 speak to the Jews in every city, and to com- 
 mand them to gather themselves together, 
 and to stand for their lives, and to kill and 
 destroy all their enemies with their wives 
 and children and all their houses, and to take 
 their spoil. 
 
 12 And one day of revenge was appointed 
 through all the provinces, to wit, the thir- 
 teenth of the twelfth month Adar. 
 
 13 And this was the content of the letter, 
 that it should be notified in all lands and peo- 
 ples that were subject to the empire of king 
 Assuerus, that the Jews were ready to be 
 revenged of their enemies. 
 
 14 So the swift posts went out carrying 
 the messages, and the king's edict was hung 
 up in Susan. 
 
 15 And Mardochai going forth out of the 
 palace, and from the king's presence, shone 
 in royal apparel, to wit, of violet and sky- 
 colour wearing a golden crovm on his head, 
 and clothed with a cloak of silk and purple. 
 And all the city rejoiced and was glad. 
 
 16 But to the Jews a new light seemed 
 to rise, joy, honour, and dancing. 
 
 17 And in all peoples, cities and pro- 
 vinces, whithersoever the king's command- 
 ments came, there was wonderful rejoicing, 
 feasts and banquets, and keeping holy-day : 
 insomuch that many of other nations and 
 religion, joined themselves to their worship 
 and ceremonies. For a great dread of the 
 name of the Jews had fallen upon all. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The Jews kUl their enemies thai wovM have 
 killed them. The days of Phwrim are ap- 
 pointed to be kept holy. 
 SO * on the thirteenth day of the twelfth 
 month, which as we have said above is 
 called Adar, when all the Jews were designed 
 to be massacred, and their enemies were 
 greedy after their blood, the case being 
 altered, the Jews began to have the upper 
 hand, and to revenge themselves of their 
 adversaries. 
 
 2 And they gathered themselves together 
 
 * A. M. 3496. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 1. To revenge, &c. The 
 Jews CD this occasion by authority from the 
 king, were made executioners of the public 
 
 in every lity, and town, and place, to lay 
 their hands on their enemies, and their per- i 
 secutors. And no one durst vidthstand them, 
 for the fear of their power had gone through 
 every people. 
 
 3 And the judges of the provinces, and 
 the governors, and lieutenants, and every 
 one in dignity, that presided over every place 
 and work, extolled the Jews for fear of 
 Mardochai : 
 
 4 For they Iniew him to be prince of the 
 palace, and to have great power: and the 
 fame of his name increased daily, and was 
 spread abroad through all men's mouths. 
 
 5 So the Jews made a great slaughter of • 
 their enemies, and killed them, repaying ac- 
 cording to what they had prepared to do to 
 them : 
 
 6 Insomuch that even in Susan they killed 
 five hundred men, besides the ten sons of 
 Aman the Agagite the enemy of the Jews 
 whose names are these : 
 
 7 Pharsandatha, and Deiphon, and Es- 
 phatha. 
 
 8 And Phoratha, and Adalia, and Ari- 
 datha, 
 
 9 And Fhermesta, and Arlsai, and Aridai, 
 and Jezatha. 
 
 10 And when they had slain them, they 
 would not touch the spoils of their goods. 
 
 11 And presently the number of them 
 that were killed in Susan was brought to 
 the king. 
 
 13 And he said to the queen : The Jews 
 have killed five hundred men iw the pty of 
 Susan, besides the ten sons of Ama^ : how 
 many dost thou think they have slain in all 
 the provinces? What askest thpu more^ 
 and what wilt thou have me to command to 
 be done ? 
 
 13 And she answered: If it please the 
 king, let it be granted to the Jews, to do to- 
 morrow in Susan as they have done to-day, 
 and that the ten sons of Aman may be 
 hanged upon gibbets. 
 
 14 And the king commanded that it should 
 be so done. And forthwith the edict was 
 hung up in Susan, an4.the ten sons of Amab 
 were hanged. 
 
 15 And on the fourteenth day of the 
 month Adar the Jews gathered themselves 
 together, and they killed in Susan three 
 hundred men : but they topk not their sub- 
 stance. 
 
 16 Moreover through all the provinces 
 which were subject to the king's dominion 
 the Jews stood for their lives, and slew their 
 enemies and persecutors : insomuch that the 
 
 A. C. 508. 
 
 justice, for punishing by death a crime worthy 
 of death, viz., A malicious conspiracy for ex- 
 tirpating their whole nation. 
 
 468 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 number of them that were killed amounted 
 to seventy five thousand, and no man took 
 any of their goods. 
 
 17 Now the thirteenth day of the month 
 Adar was the first day with them all of the 
 slaug'hter, and on the fourteenth day they 
 left off. Which they ordained to be kept 
 holy-day, so that all times hereafter they 
 should celebrate it with feasting, joy, and 
 banquets. 
 
 18 But they that were killing in the city 
 of Susan, were employed in'the slaughter on 
 the thirteenth and fourteenth day of the 
 same month : and on the fifteenth day they 
 rested. And therefore they appointed that 
 day to be a holy-day of feasting and gladness. 
 
 19 But those Jews that dwelt in towns 
 not walled and in villages, appointed the 
 fourteenth day of the month Adar for ban- 
 quets and gladness, so as to rejoice on tliat 
 day, and send one another portions of their 
 banquets and meats. 
 
 20 And Mardochai wrote all these things, 
 and «ent them comprised in letters to the 
 Jews that abode in all the king's provinces, 
 both those that lay near and those afar off, 
 
 21 That they should receive the four- 
 teenth and fifteenth day of the month Adar 
 for holy-days, and always at the return of 
 the year should celebrate them with solemn 
 honour : 
 
 22 Because on those days the Jews re- 
 venged themselves of their enemies, and their 
 mourning and sorrow were turned into mirth 
 and joy, aad that these should be days of 
 feasting and gladness, in which they should 
 send one to another portions of meats, and 
 shouIct-gTye gifts to the poor. 
 
 23 And-the Jews undertook to observe 
 with solemnity all they had begun to do at 
 that time, which Mardochai by letters had 
 commanded to be done. 
 
 24 For Aman, the son of Amadathi of 
 the race of Agag, the enemy and adversary 
 of the Jews, had devised evil against them, 
 to kill them and destroy them: and had cast 
 Phur, that is, the lot. 
 
 25 And afterwards Esther went in to the 
 king, beseeching him that his endeavours 
 might be made void by the king's letters : 
 and the evil that he had intended against the 
 Jews, might return upon his own head. And 
 so both he and his sons were banged upon 
 gibbets. 
 
 2Q And since that time these days are 
 called Phurim, that is, of Lots: because 
 Phur, that is, the lot, was cast into the urn. 
 And all things that were done, are contained 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 4. Then Mardochai, &c. 
 Here St. Jerome advertiseth the reader, that 
 what follows is not in the Hebrew : but is found 
 in the septuagint Greek edition, which the 
 (eventy-two interpreters translated out of the 
 
 in the volume of this epistle, that is, of this 
 book: 
 
 27 And the things that they suffered, and 
 that were afterwards c^nged, the Jews took 
 upon themselves and their seed, and upon 
 all that had a mind to be joined to their re- 
 ligion, so that it should be lawful for none 
 to pass these days without solemnity; wliich 
 the writing testifieth, and certain times re- 
 quire, as the years continually succeed one 
 another. 
 
 28 These are the days which shall never 
 be forgot: and which all provinces in the 
 whole world shall celebrate throughout all 
 generations: neither is there any city where- 
 in the days of Phurim, that is, of lots, must 
 not be observed by the Jews, and by their 
 posterity, which is bound to these cere- 
 monies. 
 
 29 And Esther the queen the daughter 
 of Abihail, and Mardochai the Jew, ivrote 
 also a second epistle, that with all diligence 
 this day should be established a festival for 
 the time to come. 
 
 30 And they sent to all the Jews that were 
 in the hundred and twenty seven provinces 
 of king Assuerus, that they should have peace, 
 and receive truth, 
 
 31 And observe the days of lots, and ce- 
 lebrate them with joy in their proper time: 
 as Mardochai and Esther had appointed, and 
 they undertook them to be observed by them- 
 selves and by their seed, fasts, and cries, and 
 the days of lots, 
 
 32 And all things which are contained in 
 the history of this book, which is called 
 Esther. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Assuerus' s greatness. Mardochai' s dignUy. 
 
 AND king Assuerus made all the land, 
 and all the islands of the sea tributary. 
 
 2 And his strength and his empire, and 
 the dignity and greatness wherewith he ex- 
 alted Mardochai, are written in the books of 
 theMedes, and of the Persians: 
 
 3 . And how Mardochai of the race of the 
 Jews, was next after king Assuerus: and 
 great among the Jews, and acceptable to the 
 people of his brethren, seeking the good of 
 his people, and speaking those things which 
 were for the welfare of his seed. 
 
 4 Then Mardochai said: God hath done 
 these things. 
 
 5 I remember a dream that I saw, which 
 signified these same things: and nothing 
 thereof hath failed. 
 
 6 The little fountain which grew into a 
 river, and was turned into a light, and into 
 
 Hebrew, or added by the inspiration of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 Ver. 5. A dream. This dream was prophe- 
 tical and extraordinary : otherwise tlie general 
 rule is not to observe dreams, 
 
 469 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 the sun, and abounded into many waters, 
 IS Esther, whom the king married, and made 
 queen. 
 
 7 But the two dragons: are I, ana Aman. 
 
 8 The nations that were assembled: are 
 they that endeavoured to destroy the name 
 of the Jews. 
 
 9 And my nation: is Israel, who cried 
 to the Lord, and the Lord saved his people : 
 and he delivered us from all evils, and hath 
 wrought great signs and wonders among the 
 nations : 
 
 10 And he commanded that there should 
 be two lots, one of the people of God, and 
 the other of all the nations. 
 
 11 And both lots came to the day ap- 
 pointed already from that time before God to 
 all nations : 
 
 13 And the Lord remembered his people, 
 and had mercy on his inheritance. 
 
 13 And these days shall be observed in the 
 month of Adar on the fourteenth, and fif- 
 teenth day of the same month, with all dili- 
 gence, and joy of the people gathered into 
 one assembly, throughout all the generations 
 hereafter of the people of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The dream of Mardochai which in the ancient 
 Greek and Latin bibles was in the beginning 
 of the book, but was detached by St. Jerome, 
 and put in this place. 
 
 IN the fourth year * of the reign of Ptolemy 
 and Cleopatra, Dositheus, who said he 
 was a priest, and of the Levitical race, and 
 Ptolemy his son brought this epistle of 
 Phurim', which they said Lysimachus the son 
 of Ptolemy had interpreted in Jerusalem. 
 
 2 In the second year t of the reign of 
 Artaxerxes the great, in the first day of the 
 «onthNisan, Mardochai the son of Jair, the 
 son of Semei, the son of Cis, of the tribe of 
 Benjamin : 
 
 3 A Jew who dwelt in the city of Susan, 
 a great man and among the first of the king's 
 court, had a dream. 
 
 4 % Now he was of the number of the 
 captives, whom Nabuchodonosor king of 
 Babylon had carried away from Jerusalem 
 with Jechonias king of Juda : 
 
 5 And this was his dream : Behold there 
 were voices, and tumults, and thunders, and 
 earthquakes, and a disturbance upon the 
 earth. 
 
 6 § And behold two great dragons came 
 forth ready to fight one against another. 
 
 7 And at their cry all nations were stirred 
 up to fight against the nation of the just. 
 
 8 And that was a day of darkness and 
 danger, of tribulation and distress, and great 
 fear upon the earth. 
 
 9 And the nation of the just was troubled 
 fearing their own evils, and was prepared 
 for death. 
 
 10 And they cried to God : and as they 
 were crying, a Uttle fountain grew into a very 
 great river, and abounded into many waters. 
 
 1 1 The light and the sun rose up, and the 
 hiunble were exalted, and they devoured the 
 glorious. 
 
 12 AndwhenMardochaihad seen this, and 
 arose out of his bed, he was thinking what 
 God would do : and he kept it fixed in his 
 mind, desirous to know what the dream should 
 signify. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Mardochai detects the conspiracy of the tvx> 
 
 eunuchs. 
 
 AND I he abode at that time in the king's 
 court with Bagatha and Thara the king's 
 eunuchs, who were porters of the palace. 
 
 2 And when he understood their designs, 
 and had diligently searched into their pro- 
 jects, he learned that they went about to lay 
 violent hands on king Artaxerxes, and he 
 told the king thereof. 
 
 3 Then the king had them both examined, 
 and after they had confessed, commanded 
 them to be put to death. 
 
 4 But the king made a record of what was 
 done: and Mardochai also committed the 
 memory of the thing to writing. 
 
 5 And the king commanded him, to abide 
 in the court of the palace, and gave him pre- 
 sents for the information. 
 
 6 But Aman the son of Amadathi the 
 Bugite was in great honour with the king, 
 and sought to hart Mardochai and his people, 
 because of the two eunuchs of the king who 
 Tvere put to death. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 A copy of a letter sent by Aman to destroy the 
 Jews. Mardochai s prayer for the peofie. 
 
 AND this was the copy of the letter. 
 Artaxerxes the great king who reigneth 
 from India to Ethiopia, to the princes and 
 governors of the hundred and twenty seven 
 provinces, that are subject to his empire, 
 greeting. 
 
 2 Whereas I reigned over many nations, 
 and had brought all the world under my do- 
 minion, I was not willing to abuse the great- 
 ness of my power, but to govern my subjects 
 with clemency and lenity, that they might 
 live quietly without any terror, and might 
 enjoy peace, which is desired by all men. 
 
 3 But when I asked my counsellors how 
 this might be accomplished, one that excelled 
 the rest in wisdom and fidelity, and was se- 
 cond after the king, Aman by name. 
 
 * A. M. 3827. 
 t A. M. 3484 
 
 A. C. 177. 
 A. C. 520. 
 
 J 4 Kings, 24. 15. Supra, 2. 6. 
 § Supra, 10. 7.— II Supra, 2 21 & 6. 9. 
 470 
 
Chap. XUI. 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. XfV, 
 
 4 Told me that there was a people scat- 
 tered through the whole world, which used 
 new laws, and acted against the customs of 
 all nations, despised the commandments of 
 kings, and violated by their opposition the 
 concord of all nations. 
 
 5 Wherefore having learned this, and see- 
 ing one nation in opposition to all mankind 
 ueing perverse laws, and going against our 
 commandments, and disturbing the peace 
 and concord of the provinces subject to us, 
 
 6 We have commanded that all whom 
 Aman shall mark out, who is chief over all 
 the provinces, and second after the king, and 
 whom we honour as a father, shall be uwerly 
 destroyed by their enemies, with their wives 
 and children, and that none shall hav? pity on 
 them, on the fourteenth day of the twelfth 
 month Adar of this present year: 
 
 7 That these wicked men, going down to 
 hell in one day, may restore to our empire 
 the peace which they had disturbed. 
 
 8 But Mardochai besought the Loi'd re- 
 laembering all his works, 
 
 9 And said: O Lord, Lord, almighty 
 king, for all things are in thy power, and 
 there is none that can resist thy will, if thou 
 determine to save Israel. 
 
 10 Thou hast made heaven and earth, and 
 all things that are under the cope of heaven. 
 
 1 1 Thou art Lord of all, and there Is none 
 that can resist thy majesty. 
 
 12 Thou knowest all things, and thou 
 knowest that it was not out of pride and con- 
 tempt, or any desire of glory, that I refused 
 to worship the proud Araan, 
 
 13 (For I would willingly and readily for 
 the salvation of Israel have kissed even the 
 steps of his feet,) 
 
 14 But I feared lest I should transfer the 
 honour of my God to a man, and lest I should 
 adore any one except my God. 
 
 15 And now, O Lord, O king, O God of 
 Abraham, have mercy on thy people, because 
 our enemies resolve to destroy us, and ex- 
 tinguish thy inheritance. 
 
 16 Despise not thy portion, which thou 
 hast redeemed for thyself out of Egypt. 
 
 17 Hear my supplication, and be merciful 
 to thy lot and inheritance, and turn our 
 mourning into joy, that we may live and 
 praise thy name, O Lord, and shut not the 
 mouths of them that sing to thee. 
 
 18 And all Israel with like mind and sup- 
 plication cried to the Lord, because they saw 
 certain death hanging over their heads. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 The prayer of Esther for herself and her people. 
 
 QUEEN Esther also, fearing the danger 
 that was at hand, had recourse to the 
 Lord. 
 
 2 And when she had laid away her royal 
 apparel, she put on garments suitable for 
 weeping and mourning, instead of divers 
 precious ointments, she covered her head 
 with ashes and dunig, and she humbled hex 
 body with fasts : and all the places in which 
 before she was accustomed to rejoice, she 
 filled with her torn hair. 
 
 3 And she prayed to the Lord the God of 
 Israel, saying : O my Lord, who alone art 
 our king, help me a desolate woman, and 
 who have no other helper but thee. 
 
 4 My danger is iu my hands. 
 
 5*1 have heard of my father that thou, O 
 Lord, didst take Israel from among all na- 
 tions, and our fathers from all their prede- 
 cessors, to possess them as an everlasting in- 
 heritance, and thou hast done to them as thou 
 hast promised. 
 
 6 We have sinned in thy sight, and there- 
 fore thou hast delivered us into the hands of 
 our enemies : 
 
 7 For we have worshipped their gods. 
 Thou art just, O Lord. 
 
 8 And now they are not content to oppress 
 us with-most hard bondage, but attributing 
 the strength of their hands to the power of 
 their idols, 
 
 9 They design to change thy promises, and 
 destroy thy inheritance, and shut the mouths 
 of them that praise thee, and extinguish the 
 glory of thy temple and altar, 
 
 10 That they may open the mouths of 
 Gentiles, and praise the strength of idols, and 
 magnify for ever a carnal king. 
 
 11 Give not, O Lord, thy sceptre to them 
 that are not, lest they laugh.at our ruin: but 
 turn their counsel upon themselves, and de- 
 stroy him that hath begun to rage against us. 
 
 13 Remember, O Lord, and shew thyself 
 to us in the time of our tribulation, and give 
 me boldness, O Lord, king of gods, and of all 
 power : 
 
 ) 3 Give me a well ordered speech in my 
 mouth in the presence of the lion, and turn 
 his heart to the hatred of our enemy, that 
 both he himself may perish, and the rest that 
 consent to him. 
 
 14 But deliver us by thy hand, and help 
 me, who have no other helper, but thee, O 
 Lord, who hast the knowledge of all things, 
 
 15 And thou Imowest that I hate the glory 
 of the wicked, and abhor the bed of the un- 
 circumcised, and of every stranger. 
 
 16 Thou knowest my necessity, that I 
 abominate the sign of my pride and glory, 
 which is upon my head in the days of my pub- 
 lic appearance, and detest it as a menstruous 
 rag, and wear it not i» the days of my silence. 
 
 17 And that I have not eaten at Aman's 
 table, nor hatli the king's banquet pleased 
 
 * Deut. 4. 20. 34. & 32. 9 
 
 471 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 me, and that I have not drunk the wine of 
 the dririk-offeriflgs : 
 
 IS And that thy handmaid hath never re- 
 joiced, sinoc I was broug-ht hither unto this 
 day, but in thee, OLord, the God of Abraham. 
 19 O God, who art mighty above all, hear 
 the voice of them, that have no other hope, 
 and deliver us from the hand of the wicked, 
 and deliver me from my fear. 
 CHAP. XV. 
 Esther comes into the king's presence : she is ter- 
 rified, but God turns his heart- 
 AND he commanded her (no doubt but 
 he was Mardochai) to go to the king, 
 and petition for her people, and for her 
 country. 
 
 2 Remember (said he) the days of thy low 
 estate, how thou wast broug-ht up by my hand, 
 because Amau the second after the king hath 
 spoken against us unto death. 
 
 3 And do thou call upon the Lord, and 
 speak to the king for us, and deliver us from 
 death. 
 
 4 And on the third day she laid away the 
 garments she wore, and put on her glorious 
 apparel. 
 
 5 And glittering in royal robes, after she 
 had called upon God the ruler and saviour of 
 all, she took two maids "with her, 
 
 6 And upon one of them she leaned, as if 
 for delicateness and overmuch tenderness, 
 she were not able to bear up her own body: 
 
 7 And the other maid followed her lady, 
 bearing up her train flowing on the ground. 
 
 8 But she with a rosy colour in her face, 
 and with gracious and bright eyes, hid a 
 mind full of anguish, and exceeding great 
 fear. 
 
 9 So going in she passed through all the 
 doors in order^ and stood before the king, 
 where he sat upon his roval throne, clothed 
 with Lis royal robes, and glittering with gold, 
 and precious stones, and he was terrible to 
 behold. 
 
 10 And when he had lifted up his coun 
 tenance, and with burning eyes had shewn 
 the wrath of his heart, the queen sunk down, 
 and her colour turned pale, and she rested her 
 weary head upon her hand-maid. 
 
 11 And God changed the king's spirit into 
 mildness, and all in haste and in tear he leaped 
 from his throne, and holding her up in his 
 arms, till she came to herself, caressed her 
 with these words : 
 
 12 What is the matter, Esther? I am thy 
 brother, fear not. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not die : for this law is not 
 made for thee, but for all others. 
 
 14 Come near then, and touch the sceptre. 
 
 15 And as she held her peace, he took the 
 
 golden sceptre, and laid it uprai her neck, 
 and kissed her, and said : Why dost thou not 
 speak to me ? 
 
 16 She answered : * I saw thee, my lord, 
 as an Angel of God, and my heart was trou- 
 bled for fear of thy majesty. 
 
 17 For thou, my lord, art very admirable, 
 and thy face is full of graces. 
 
 18 And while she was speaking, she fell 
 down again, and was almost in a swoon. 
 
 19 But the king was troubled, and all his 
 servants comforted her. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 A copy of the king's letter in favour of the Jews. 
 rpHE + great king Artaxerxes, from India 
 JL to Ethiopia, to the governors and prin- 
 ces of a hundred and twenty seven provinces, 
 which obey our command, sendeth greeting. 
 
 2 Many % have abused unto pride the 
 goodness of princes, and the honour that 
 hath been bestowed upon them : 
 
 3 And not only endeavour to oppress the 
 king's subjects, but not bearing the glory that 
 is given them, take in hand to practise also 
 against them that gave it. 
 
 4 Neither are they content not to return 
 thanks for benefits received, and to violate in 
 themselves the laws of humanity, but they 
 think they can also escape the justice of God 
 who seeth all things. 
 
 5 And they break out into so great mad- 
 ness, as to endeavour to undermine by lies 
 such as observe diligently the ofRces com- 
 mitted to them, and do all tilings in such 
 manner as to be worthy of all men's praise, 
 
 6 While with cr.afty fraud they deceive 
 the ears of princes that are well-meaning, 
 and judge of others by their own nature. 
 
 7 Now this is proved both from ancient 
 histories, and by the things which are done 
 daily, how the good designs of kings are 
 dejiraved by the evil suggestions of certain 
 men. 
 
 8 Wherefore we must provide for the 
 peace of all provinces. 
 
 9 Neither must you think, if we command 
 different things, that it cometh of the levity 
 of our mind, but that we give sentence ac- 
 cording to the quality and necessity of times, 
 as the profit of the commonwealth requireth. 
 
 10 Now that you may more plainly un- 
 derstand what we say, § Araan the son of 
 Amadathi, a Macedonian both in mind and 
 country, and having nothing of the Persian 
 blood, but with his cruelty staining our good- 
 ness, was received being a stranger by us . 
 
 11 And found our humanity so great to 
 wards him, that he was called our father, and 
 was worshipped by all as the next man after 
 the king : 
 
 • Gen. S3. 10. 2 Kings, 9. 17.— t Supra, 11. 2.— | Supra, 3. 10.— § Supra, 3. 1 
 
 Chap. XVI.Ver. 1. From India to Ethiopia. That is, who teigneth from India to Ethiopin 
 
 473 
 
Chap. XVf 
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 Chap. XVI 
 
 12 But he was so far puffed up with arro- 
 gancy, as to go about to deprive us of our 
 Kingdom and life. 
 
 13 For with certain new and unheard of 
 devices he hath sought the destruction of 
 Mardochai, by whose fidelity and good ser- 
 vices our life was saved, and of Esther the 
 partner of our kingdom, with all their nation: 
 
 14 Thinking that after they were slain, 
 he might work treason against us left alone 
 without friends, and might transfer the king- 
 dom of the Persians to the Macedonians. 
 
 15 But we have found that the Jews, who 
 were by that most wicked man appointed to 
 be slain, are in no fault at all, but contra- 
 riwise use just laws, 
 
 16 And are the children of the highest and 
 the greatest, and the ever-living God, by 
 whose benefit the kingdom was given both 
 to our fathers and to us, and is kept unto 
 this day. 
 
 17 Wherefore know ye that those letters 
 which he sent in our name, are void and of 
 no effect. 
 
 18 For which crime both he himself that 
 devised it, and all his kindred hang on gib- 
 
 bets, before the gates of this city Susan : not 
 we, but God repaying him as he deserved. 
 
 19 But this edict, which we now send, 
 shall be published in all cities, that the Jews 
 may freely follow their own laws. 
 ■ 20 And you shall aid them that they may 
 kill those who had prepared themselves to 
 kill them, on the thirteenth day of the 
 twelfth month, which is "called Adar. 
 
 21 For the almighty God hath turned this 
 day of sadness and mourning into joy to 
 them. 
 
 22 Wherefore you shall also count this day 
 among other festival days, and celebrate it 
 with all joy, that it may be known also in 
 times to come, > 
 
 23 That all they who faithfully obey the 
 Persians, receive a worthy reward for their 
 fidelity : but they that are traitors to their 
 kingdom, are destroyed for their wickedness. 
 
 24 And let every province and city, that 
 will not be partaker of this solemnity, perish 
 by the sword and by fire, and be destroyed in 
 such manner as to be made unpassable, both 
 to men and beasts, for an examole of con- 
 tempt, and disobedience. 
 
 THE 
 
 BOOK OF JOB. 
 
 TAm lioah takes Us name from the holy mm, ofwhrnn it treats : who, according to the miore pro- 
 bable opinion, was of the race of Esau ; and the same as Jobab, king of Edom, mentioned Gen. 
 xxxvi. S3. It is uncertain who was the writer of it. , Some attribute it to Job himself; others to 
 Moses, or some one of the prophets. In the Hebrew it is written in verse, from the beginning of 
 the third chapter to theforty second chapter. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Job's virtue and riches. Satan by permission 
 from God strippeth him of ail his substance. 
 His patience. 
 
 THERE * was a man in the land of Hus, 
 whose name was Job, and that man 
 was pimple and upright, and fearing God, 
 
 a nd avoiding evil. 
 
 * A. M. Circiter, 2520. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 1. Hus. The land of Hus was 
 a part of Edom : as appears from Lamen. ir. 
 
 *2 H 
 
 2 And there were born to him seven sons 
 and three daughters. 
 
 3 And his possession was seven thousand 
 sheep, and three thousand camels, and five 
 hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she- 
 asses, and a family exceeding great : and this 
 man was great among all the people of the 
 east. 
 
 A. C. 1484. 
 
 21. — Ibid. Simple. That is, innocent, sidcere, 
 and without guile 
 
 4r3 
 
Chap. 
 
 JOB, 
 
 Chap. ... 
 
 4 And his sons went, and made a feast by 
 houses every one in his day. And sending' 
 they called their three sisters to eat and 
 drink with them. 
 
 5 And when the days of their feasting were 
 gone about, Job sent to them, and sanctified 
 them: and rising- up early offered holocausts 
 for every one of mem. For he said : Lest per- 
 haps my sons have sinned, and have blessed 
 God in their heai-ts. So did Job all days. 
 
 6 Now on a certain day when the sons of 
 God came to stand before the Lord, Satan 
 also was present among them. 
 
 7 And the Lord said to him: Whence 
 comest thou? And he answered and said: I 
 have gone round about the earth, and walked 
 through it. 
 
 8 And the Lord said to him : Hast thou 
 considered my servant Job, that there is none 
 like him in the earth, a simple and upright 
 man, and fearing God, and avoiding evil ? 
 
 9 And Satan answering, said :^ Doth Job 
 fear God in vain ? 
 
 10 Hast not thou made a fence for him, 
 and his house, and all his substance round 
 about, blessed the works of his hands, and 
 his possession hath increased on the earth ? 
 
 11 But stretch forth thy hand a little, and 
 touch all that he hath, and see if he blesseth 
 thee not to thy face. , 
 
 13 Then the Lord said to Satan : Behold, 
 all that he hath is in thy hand : only put not 
 forth thy hand upon his person. Andf Satan 
 went forth from the presence of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now upon a certain day when his sons 
 and daughters were eating and drinking wine 
 in the house of their eldest brother, 
 
 14 There came a messenger to Job, and 
 said : The oxen were ploughing, and the 
 asses feedinf^ beside them, 
 
 15 And the Sabeans rushed in, and took 
 all away, and slew the servants with the 
 sword, and I alone have escaped to tell 
 thee. 
 
 16 And while he was yet speaking, ano- 
 ther came, and said : The fire of God fell 
 from heaven, and striking the sheep and the 
 servants, hath consumed them, and I alone 
 have escaped to tell thee. 
 
 17 And while he also was yet speaking, 
 there came another, and said : The Chaldeans 
 made three troops, and have fallen upon the 
 
 * Eccli. 5. 14. 
 
 Ver. 4. And made a feast by houses. That is, 
 each made a feast in his own house and had 
 his daif, inviting the others, and their sisters. 
 
 Ver. 5. Blessed. For greater horror of the 
 very thovight of blasphemy, the scripture both 
 here and ver. 11., and in the following chapter, 
 ver. 5. and 9., uses the word bless to signify its 
 contrary. 
 
 Ver. 6. The sons of God. The Angels.— Ibid. 
 Satan also, &c. This passiige represents to us 
 
 camels, and taken them, moreover they have 
 slain the servants with the sword, and I alone 
 have escaped to tell thee. ■ 
 
 18 He was yet speaking, and behold 
 another came in, and said : Thy sons and 
 daughters were eating and drinking wine in 
 the house of their elder brother, 
 
 19 A violent wind came on a sudden from 
 the side of the desert, and shook the four 
 corners of the house, and it fell upon thy 
 children and they are dead, and I alone have 
 escaped to tell thee. 
 
 20 Then Job rose up, and rent his gar- 
 ments, and having shaven his head fell down 
 upon the ground and worshipped, 
 
 21 And said : * Naked came I out of my 
 mother's womb, and, naked shall I return 
 thither : the Lord gave, and the Lord hath 
 taken away:^s it hath pleased the Lord, 
 so is it done : blessed be the name of the 
 Lord. 
 
 22 In all these things Job sinned not by 
 his lips, nor sp^ke he any foolish thing 
 against God. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 Satan, by GocPs permisaon, striketh Job with 
 vicers from head to foot : his paMence is stiU 
 invincible. > 
 
 AND it came to pass when on a certain 
 day the sons of God came, and stood be- 
 fore the Lord, and Satan came among them, 
 and stood in his sight, 
 
 2 That the Lord said to Satan : Whence 
 comest thou ? And he answered, and said 
 I have gone round about the earth, and 
 walked through it. 
 
 f^S And the Lord said to Satan,: Hast thou 
 considered my servant Job, that there is none 
 like him in the earth, a man simple, and up- 
 right, and fearing God, and avoiding evil, 
 and still keeping his innocence ? But thou 
 hast moved me against him, that I should 
 afilict him vrithout cause. 
 
 4 And Satan answered, and said : Skin 
 for skin, and all that a man hath he will give 
 for his life : 
 
 5 But put forth thy hand, and touch his 
 bone and his flesh, and then thou shalt see 
 that he will bless thee to thy face. 
 
 6 And the Lord said to Satan : Behold he 
 is in thy hand, but yet save his life. 
 
 7 So Satan went forth from the presence 
 
 1 Tim. 6. 7. 
 
 in a figure, accommodated to the ways and 
 understandings of men, ). The restless endea- 
 vours of Satan against the servants of God; 
 2. That he can do nothing without God's per- 
 mission ; ^. That God doth not permit him to 
 attempt them above their strength .• but assists 
 them by his divine grace in such mauner, that 
 the vain efforts of the enemy only serve to 
 illustrate their virtue and increase their meti 
 
 474 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 JOB, 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 ot the Lord, and struck Job with a very 
 grievous ulcer, from the sole of the foot even 
 to the top of his head • 
 
 8 And he took a potsherd and scraped the 
 corrupt matter, sitting on a dunghill. 
 
 9 And his wife said to him : Dost thou 
 still continue in thy simplicity ? bless God 
 and die. 
 
 10 And he said to her : Thou hast spoken 
 like one of the foolish women : if we have 
 received good things at the hand of God, 
 why should we not receive evil ? In all these 
 things Job did not sin with his lips. 
 
 11 Now when Job's three friends heard 
 all the evil that had befallen him, they came 
 every one from his own place, Eliphaz the 
 Themanite, and Baldad the Suhite, and So- 
 phar the Naamathite. For they had made 
 an appointment tu come tugiether and visit 
 him, and comfort him. 
 
 12 And when they had lift up their eyes 
 afar off, they knew him not, and crying out 
 they wept, and rending their garments they 
 sprinkled dust upon their heads toward 
 heaven. 
 
 1 3 And they sat with him on the ground 
 seven days and seven nights, and no man 
 spoke to him a word : for they saw that his 
 grief was very great. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Job expresseth his sense of the miseries of man's 
 
 life, by cursing the day of Ms birth. 
 
 AFTER this Job opened his mouth, and 
 cursed his day, 
 
 2 And he said : 
 
 3 * Let the day perish wherein I was 
 born, and the night in which it was said : A 
 man-child is conceived. 
 
 4 Let that day be turned into darkness, 
 let not God regard it from above, and let 
 not the light shine upon it. 
 
 5 Let darkness, and the shadow of death 
 cover it, let a mist overspread it, and let it 
 be wrapped up in bitterness. 
 
 6 Let a darksome whirlwind seize upon 
 that night, let it not be counted in the days 
 of the year, nor numbered in the months. 
 
 7 Let that night be solitary, and not wor- 
 thy of praise. 
 
 8 Let them curse it who curse the day, 
 who are ready to raise up a Leviathan: 
 
 9 Let the stars be darkened with the mist 
 thereof: let it expect light and not see it, 
 nor the rising of the dawning of the day : 
 
 10 Because it shut not up the doors of the 
 womb that bore u4e, nor took away evils 
 from my eyes. 
 
 11 Why did I not die in the womb, why 
 
 * Jerena. 
 
 Chap. III.' Ver. 1. Cursed his day. Job 
 earsed the day of his birth. Dot by way of wish- 
 ing^ evil to any thing of God'a creation j but 
 
 did I not perish when I came out of the 
 belly? 
 
 12 Why received upon the knees ? why 
 suckled at the breasts ? 
 
 13 For now I should have been asleep 
 and still, and should have rest in my sleep : 
 
 14 With kings and consuls of the earth, 
 who build themselves solitudes : 
 
 15 Or with princes, that possess gold, and 
 fill their houses with silver : 
 
 16 Or as a hidden untimely birth I should 
 not be, or as they that being conceived have 
 not seen the light. 
 
 17 There the wicked cease from tumult, 
 and there the wearied in strength are at rest. 
 
 18 And they sometime bound together 
 without disquiet, have not heard the voice of 
 the oppressor. 
 
 19 The small and great are there, and the 
 servant is free from Ms master. 
 
 20 Why is light given to him that is in 
 misery, and life to them that are in bitter- 
 ness of soul ? 
 
 31 That look for death, and it cometh 
 not, as they that dig- for a treasure : 
 
 22 And they rejoice exceedingly when 
 they have found the grave. 
 
 23 To a, man whose way is hidden, and 
 God hath surrounded him with darkness ? 
 
 24 Before I eat I sigh : and as overflowing 
 waters, so is my roaring : 
 
 25 For the fear which I feared, hath come 
 upon me : and that which I was afraid of, 
 hath befallen me. 
 
 26 Have I not dissembled? have I not 
 kept silence ? have I not been quiet ? and 
 indignation is come upon me. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Eliphaz charges Job with impatience, and pre- 
 tends that God never offsets the innocent. 
 THEN Eliphaz the Themanite answered, 
 and said : 
 
 2 If we begin to speak to thee, perhapi 
 thou wilt take it ill, but who can withhold 
 the words he hath conceived ? 
 
 3 Behold thou hast taught many, and thou 
 hast strengthened the weary hands: 
 
 4 Thy words have confirmed them that 
 were staggering-, and thou hast strengthened 
 the trembling knees : 
 
 5 But now the scourge is come upon thee, 
 and thou faintest • it hath touched thee, and 
 thou art troubled. 
 
 6 Where is thy fear, thy fortitude, thy 
 patience, and the perfection of thy ways ? 
 
 7 Remember, I pray thee, who ever 
 perished being innocent ? or when were the 
 just destroyed ? 
 
 20. 14. 
 
 only to express in a stronger manner his sense 
 of human miseries in general, and of his own 
 calamities in particular. 
 
 475 
 
Chap. IV 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 8 On the contrary I have seen those who 
 work iniquity, and sow sorrows, and reap 
 them, 
 
 9 Perishing by the blast of God, and con- 
 sumed by the spirit af his wrath. 
 
 10 The roaring of tlic lion, and the voice 
 of the lioness, and the teeth of the whelps of 
 lions are broken : 
 
 11 The tiger hath perished for want of 
 prey, and the young lions are scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 12 Now there was a word spoken to me 
 in private, and my ears by stealth as it were 
 received the veins of its whisper. 
 
 )3 In the horror of a vision by night, 
 when deep sleep is wont to hold men, 
 
 14 Fear seized upon me, and trembling, 
 and all my bones were affrighted: 
 
 15 And when a spirit passed before me, 
 the hair of my flesh stood up. 
 
 16 There stood one whose countenance I 
 knew not, an image before my eyes, and I 
 heard the voice as it were of a gentle wind : 
 
 17 * Shall man be justified in comparison 
 of God, or shall a man be more pure than his 
 maker ? 
 
 18 + Behold they that' serve him are 
 not stedfast, and in his angels he found 
 wickedness : 
 
 19 How much more shall they that dwell 
 in houses of clay, who have an earthly foun- 
 dation, be consumed as with the moth ? 
 
 20 From morning till evening they shall 
 be cut down: and because no one under- 
 standeth, they shall perish for ever. 
 
 21 And they that shall be left, shall be 
 taken away from them : they shall die, and 
 not in wisdom. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Eliphaz proceeds in Ms charge, and exhorts Job 
 
 to acknowledge his sins. 
 
 CALL now if there be any that will an- 
 swer thee, and turn to some of the saints. 
 
 2 Anger indeed killeth the foolish, and 
 envy slayeth the little one. 
 
 3 I have seen a fool with a strong root, and 
 I cursed his beauty immediately. 
 
 4 His children shall be far from safety, and 
 shall be destroyed in the gate, and there shall 
 be none to deliver them. 
 
 5 Whose harvest the hungry shall eat, and 
 the armed man shall take him by violence, 
 and the thirsty shall drink up his riches. 
 
 6 Nothing upon earth is done without a 
 cause, and sorrow doth not spring out of the 
 ground. 
 
 7 Man is bom to labour and the bird to fly. 
 
 * Infra, 25. 4.— t Infra, IS. 15. 2 Peter, 2. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 17. Shall man be justified in 
 eomparison of God, &c. These are the words 
 which Eliphaz had heard from an Angel, which, 
 vei 15, hecalls a s;m(. 
 
 8 Wherefore I will pray to the Lord, and 
 address my speech to God • 
 
 9 Who doth great things and unsearchable 
 and wonderful things without number : 
 
 10 Who giveth rain upon the face of the 
 earth, and watereth all things with waters : 
 
 1 1 Who setteth up the humWe on high, and 
 comforteth with health those that mourn. 
 
 12 Who bringeth to nought the designs of 
 the malignant, so that their hands cannot ac- 
 complish what they had begun : 
 
 13 $ Who catcheth the wise in their craf- 
 tiness, and disappointeth the counsel of the 
 wicked • 
 
 14 They shall meet with darkness in the 
 day, and grope at noon-day as in the night. 
 
 15 But he shall save the needy from the 
 sword of their mouth, and the poor from the 
 hand of the violent. 
 
 16 And to the needy there shall be hope, 
 but iniquity shall draw in her mouth. 
 
 17 Blessed is the man whom God cor- 
 recteth : refuse not therefore the chastising 
 of the Lord: 
 
 18 For he woundeth, and cureth: he 
 gtriketh, and his hands shall heal. 
 
 19 In six troubles he shall deliver thee, 
 and in the seventh, evil shall not touch thee. 
 f-SO In famine he shall deliver thee from 
 death ; and in battle, from the hand of the 
 sword. 
 
 21 Thou shalt be hidden from the scourge 
 of the tongue: and thou shalt not fear cala- 
 mity when it cometh. 
 
 22 In desti-uction and famine thou shalt 
 laugh: and thou shalt not be afraid of the 
 beasts of the earth. 
 
 23 But thou shalt have a covenant with 
 the stones of the lands, and the beasts of the 
 earth shall be at peace with thee. 
 
 24 And thou shalt know that thy taber- 
 nacle is in peace, and visiting thy beauty 
 thou shalt not sin. 
 
 25 Thou shalt know also that thy seed 
 shall be multiplied, and thy offspring like the 
 grass of the earth. 
 
 26 Thou shalt enter into the grave in 
 abundance, as a heap of wheat is brought in 
 its season. 
 
 27 Behold, this is even so, as we have 
 searched out: which thou having heard, con- 
 sider it thoroughly in thy mind. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Job maintains his innocence, and complains vf 
 
 his friends. 
 
 BUT Job answered, and said : 
 2 O that ray sins, whereby I have de- 
 
 4. Jude, 1. 6.— J 1 Cor. 3. 19. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 2. My sins, &c. He does 
 
 not mean to compare his sufferings with hii 
 
 real sins ; but with the imaginary crimes which 
 
 his friends imputed to him ; and especially 
 
 476 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 served wrath, and the calamity that I suffer, 
 were weighed in a balance. 
 
 3 As the sand of the sea this would ap- 
 pear heavier; therefore my words are full of 
 sorrow : 
 
 4 For the arrows of the Lord are in me, 
 the rag« whereof drinketh up my spirit, and 
 the terrors of the Lord war ag'ainst me. 
 
 5 Will the vidld ass bray when he hath 
 grass ? or will the ox low when he standeth 
 before a full manger ? 
 
 6 Or can an unsavoury thing be eaten, that 
 is not seasoned with salt ? or can a man taste 
 that which when tasted bringeth death ? 
 
 7 The things which before my soul would 
 iiot touch, now, through anguish are my 
 meats. 
 
 8 Who will grant that my request may 
 come : and that God may give me what I 
 look for ? 
 
 9 And that he that hath begun may de- 
 stroy me, that he may let loose his hand, and 
 cut me off ? 
 
 10 And that this may be my comfort, that 
 afflicting me with sorrow, he spare not, nor 
 I contradict the words of the Holy One. 
 
 1 1 For what is my strength, that I can 
 hold out? or what is my end that I should 
 keep patience ? 
 
 12 My strength is not the strength of 
 stones, nor is my flesh of brass. 
 
 13 Behold there is no help for me in my- 
 self, and my familiar friends also are departed 
 from me. 
 
 14 He that taketh away mercy from his 
 friend, forsaketh the fear of the Lord. 
 
 15 My brethren have passed by me, as the 
 torrent that pasaeth swiftly in the valleys. 
 
 16 They that fear the hoary frost, the 
 snow shall fall upon them. 
 
 17 At the time when they shall be scat- 
 tered they shall perish: and after it groweth 
 hot they shall be melted out of their place. 
 
 . 18 The paths ofthcir steps are entangled: 
 they shall walk in vain, and shall perish. 
 
 19 Consider the paths of Thema, the ways 
 of Saba, and wait a little while. 
 
 20 'fhey are confounded, because I have 
 noped : they are come also even unto me, and 
 are covered with shame. 
 
 21 Now you are come : and now seeing 
 my affliction you are afraid. 
 
 22 Did I say : Bring to me, and give me 
 of your substance ? 
 
 23 Or deliver me from the hand of the 
 enemy, and rescue me out of the hand of the 
 mighty ? 
 
 24 Teach me, and I will hold my peace: 
 and if I haycheen icnorant in any thing, in- 
 struct me. 
 
 25 Why have you detracted the words of 
 truth, whereas there is none of you that can 
 reprove me ? 
 
 26 You dress up speeches only to rebuke, 
 and you utter words to the wind. 
 
 27 You rush in upon the fatherless, and 
 you endeavour to overthrow your friend. 
 
 28 However finish what you have begun : 
 give ear, and see whether I lie. 
 
 29 Answer, I beseech you, without con- 
 tention: and speaking that which is just, 
 judge ye. 
 
 30 And you shall not find iniquity in my 
 tongue, neither shall folly sound in my mouth. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Job declares tJte miseries of man^s life: and 
 
 addresses himself to God. 
 
 THE life of man upon earth is a warfare, 
 and his days are like the days of a 
 hireling. 
 
 2 As a servant longeth for the shade, as 
 the hireling looketh for the end pf his work. 
 
 3 So I also have had empty months, and 
 have numbered to myself wearisome nights. 
 
 4 If I lie down to sleep, I shall say: When 
 shall I arise ? and again I shall look for the 
 evening, and shall be filled with sorrows even 
 till darkness. 
 
 5 My flesh is clothed with rottenness and 
 the filth of dust, my skin is withered and 
 drawn together. 
 
 6 My days have passed more swiftly thau 
 the web is cut by the weaver, and are con- 
 sumed without any hope. 
 
 7 Remember that my life is but wind, and 
 my eye shall not return to see good things. 
 
 8 Nor shall the sight of man behold me : 
 thy eyes are upon me, and I shall be no 
 more. 
 
 9 As a cloud is consumed, and passeth 
 away : so he that shall go down to hell shall 
 not come up. 
 
 10 Nor shall he return any more into his 
 house, neither shall his place know him any 
 more. 
 
 11 Wherefore I wiU not spare my mouth, 
 I will speak in the affliction of my spirit : I 
 will talk with the bitterness of my soul. 
 
 12 Am I a sea, or a whale, that thou hast 
 eikclosed me in a prison? 
 
 13 If I say : My bed shall comfort me, and 
 I shall be relieved speaking with myself on 
 my couch : 
 
 14 Thou wilt fiighten me with dreams and 
 terrify me with visions. 
 
 15 So .that my soul rather chooseth hang- 
 ing, and my bones death. 
 
 16 I have done with hope, I shall now live 
 no longer: spare me, for my days are nothing, 
 
 17 What is a man that thou shouldst 
 
 with his wrath, or ffrief, expressed in the third 
 chapter, which they ao much accused. Though, 
 
 as he tells them here, it bore do proportion 
 with the greatness of his calamity. 
 
 477 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. VllJ. 
 
 magnify him ? or why dost thou set thy heart 
 upon him ? 
 
 18 Thou visitest him early in the morn- 
 ing:, and thou provest him suddenly. 
 
 19 How long wilt thou not spare me, nor 
 suffer me to swallow down my spittle ? 
 
 20 I have sinned, what shall I do to thee, 
 O keeper of men? why hast thou set me op- 
 posite to thee, and I am hecome burdensome 
 to myself? 
 
 21 Why dost thou not remove my sin, and 
 why dost thou not take away my iniquity ? 
 Behold now I shall sleep in the dust : and if 
 thou seek me in the morning, I shall not be. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Baldad, under pretence of defending the justice 
 of God, accuses Job, and exhorts him to re- 
 turn to God. 
 
 THEN Baldad the Suhite answered, and 
 said: 
 
 2 How long wilt thou speak these things, 
 and how long shall the words of thy mouth 
 Le like a strong wind ? 
 
 3 Doth God pervert judgment, or doth 
 the Almighty overthrow that which is just? 
 
 4 Although thy children have sinned 
 against him, and he hath left them in the 
 hand of their iniquity : 
 
 5 Yet if thou wilt arise early to God, and 
 wilt beseech the Almighty : 
 
 6 If thou wilt walk clean and upright, he 
 will presently awake unto thee, and wiU make 
 the dwelling of thy justice peaceable: 
 
 7 Insomuch, that if thy former things 
 were small, thy latter things would be mul- 
 tiplied exceedingly. 
 
 8 For inquire of the former generation, 
 and search diligently into the memory of the 
 fathers : 
 
 9 (For we are but of yesterday, and are 
 ignorant * that our days upon earth are but 
 a shadow :) 
 
 10 And they shall teach thee : they shall 
 speak to thee, and utter words out of their 
 hearts. 
 
 1 1 Can t)ie rush be green without moisture ? 
 or a sedge-bush grow without water ? 
 
 12 When it is yet in flower, and is not 
 plucked up with the hand, it withereth be- 
 fore all herbs. 
 
 13 Even so are the ways of all that forget 
 God, and the hope of the hypocrite .shall 
 perish :t 
 
 14 His folly shall not please him, and his 
 trust shall be like the spider's web. 
 
 15 He shall lean upon his house, and it 
 shall not stand : he shall prop it up,, ..and it 
 shall not rise : 
 
 " ~ * Infra, 1 4^ 2. 
 
 , Chap. IX. Ver. 9. Arctwus, Sic. These are 
 names of stars or conateHations. In Hebrew, 
 
 16 He seemeth to have moisture before 
 the sun cometh, and at his rising his blossom 
 shall shoot forth. 
 
 17 His roots shall be thick upon a heap of 
 stones, and among the stones he shall abide. 
 
 18 If one swallow him up out of his place, 
 he shall deny him, and shall say: I know 
 thee not. 
 
 19 For this is the joy of his way, that 
 others may spring again out of the earth. 
 
 20 God will not cast away the simple, nor 
 reach out his hand to the evil doer : 
 
 21 Until thy mouth be filled with laughter, 
 and thy lips with rejoicing. 
 
 22 They that hate thee, shall be clothed 
 with confusion: and the dwelling of the 
 wicked shall not stand. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Job acknowledges God^s justice: although he 
 often afflicts the innocent. 
 
 AND Job answered and said : 
 2 Indeed I know it is so, and thafrman 
 cannot be justified compared with God. 
 
 3 If he will contend with him, he cannot 
 answer him one for a thousand. 
 
 4 He is wise in heart, and mighty in 
 strength: who hath resisted him, and hath 
 had peace ? 
 
 5 Who hath removed mountains, and they 
 whom he overthrew in his wrath, knew it not. 
 
 6 Who shakeththe earth out of her place, 
 and the pillars thereof tremble. 
 
 7 Who commandeth the sun, and it riseth 
 not: and shutteth up the stars as it were 
 under a seal : 
 
 8 Who alone hpreadeth out the heavens, 
 and walketh upon the waves of the sea. 
 
 9 Who maketh Arcturus, and Orion, and 
 Hyades, and the inner parts of the south. 
 
 10 Who doth things great and incompre- 
 hensible, and wonderful, of which there is 
 no number. 
 
 11 If he come to me, I shall not see him : 
 if he depart I shall not understand. 
 
 12 If he examine on a sudden, who shall 
 answer him? or who can say: Why dost 
 thou so ? 
 
 13 God,'whose wrath no man can resist, 
 and under whom they stoop that bear up the 
 world, 
 
 14 What am I then, that I should answer 
 him, and have words with himjf 
 
 15 I, who although I should have any just 
 thing, would not answer, but would make 
 suppHcation to my judge. 
 
 16 And if he should hear me when I call, 
 I should not believe that he had heard my 
 ''oice. 
 
 Ps. 143. 4. 
 
 Ash, Cesil, and Cimah See note, chap xxxviii 
 ver. 31. 
 
 478 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap, X. 
 
 17 For he shall crush me in a whirlwind, 
 u.nd multiply my wounds even without cause. 
 
 18 He alloweth not ray spirit to rest, and 
 he filleth me with bitterness. 
 
 19 If strengfth be demanded, he is most 
 strong: if equity of judgment, no man dare 
 bear witness for me. 
 
 20 If I would justify myself, my own 
 mouth shall condemn me : If I would shew 
 myself innocent he shall prove me wicked. 
 
 21 Although I should be simple, even this 
 my soul shall be ignorant of, and I shall be 
 weary of my life. 
 
 32 One thing there is that I have spoken, 
 both the innocent and the wicked he con- 
 sumeth. 
 
 23 If he scourge, let him kill at once, and 
 not laugh at the pains of the innocent. 
 
 34 The earth is given into the hand of the 
 wicked, he covereth the face of the judges 
 thereof: and if it be not he, who is it then ? 
 
 25 My days have been swifter th^n a post: 
 they have fled away and have not seen good. 
 
 26 They have passed by as ships carrying 
 fruits, as an eagle flying to the prey. 
 
 27 If I say : I wiU not speak so : I change 
 my face, and am tormented with sorrow. 
 
 28 I feared all my works, knowing that 
 thou didst not spare the offender. 
 
 29 But if so also I am wicked, why have 
 I laboured in vain ? 
 
 30 If 1 be washed as it were with snow- 
 waters, and my hands shall shine ever so 
 clean : 
 
 31 Yet thou shalt plunge me in filth, and 
 my garments shall abhor me. 
 
 32 For I shall not answer a man that is 
 like myself: nor one that may be heard with 
 ine equally in judgment. 
 
 33 There is none that may be able to 
 reprove both, and to put his hand between 
 both. 
 
 34 Let him take his rod away from me, 
 and let not his fear terrify me. 
 
 35 I will speak, and Will not fear him : for 
 I cannot answer while I am in fear. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Job laments fus ajffUctions and begs to be ddvoered. 
 
 MY soul is weary of my Jife, I will let 
 go my speech against myself, I will 
 speak in the bitterness of my soul. 
 
 2 I wiU say to God: Do not condemn me: 
 tell me why thou judgest me so. 
 
 3 Doth it seem good to thee that thou 
 shouldst calumniate me, and oppress me, the 
 work of thy own hands, and help the counsel 
 of the wicked ? 
 
 4 Hast thou eyes of flesh : or, shalt thou 
 see as man seeth ? 
 
 5 Are thy days as the days of man, and 
 are thy years as the times of men : 
 
 6 That thou shouldst inquire after my 
 iniquity, and search after my sin ? 
 
 7 And shouldst know that I have done no 
 wicked thing, whereas there is no man that 
 can deliver out of thy hand. 
 
 8 Thy hands have made me, and fashioned 
 me whofly round about, and dost thou thus 
 cast me down headlong on a sudden ? 
 
 9 Remember, I beseech thee, that thou hast 
 made me as the clay, and thou wilt bring me 
 into dust again. 
 
 10 Hast thou not milked me as milk, and 
 curdled me like cheese ? 
 
 1 1 Thou hast clothed me with skin and 
 flesh : thou hast put me together with bones 
 and sinews : 
 
 12 Thou hast granted me life and mercy, 
 and thy visitation hath preserved my spirit. 
 
 13 Although thou conceal these things in 
 thy heart, yet I know that thou rememberest 
 all things. 
 
 14 If I have sinned and thou hast spared 
 me for an hour: why dost thou not suffer 
 me to be clean from my iniquity ? 
 
 15 And if I be wicked, wo unto me : and 
 if just, I shall not lift up my head, being 
 filled with affliction and misery. 
 
 16 And for pride thou wilt take me as a 
 lioness, and returning thou tormentest me 
 wonderfully. 
 
 17 Thou renewest thy witnesses against 
 me, and multipliest thy wrath upon me, and 
 pains war against me. 
 
 18 Why didst thou bring me forth out of 
 the womb : O that I had been consumed that 
 eye might not see me ! 
 
 19 I should have been as if I had not been, 
 carried from the womb to the grave. 
 
 - 20 Shall not the fewness of my days be 
 ended shortly ? suffer me, therefore, that I 
 may lament my sorrow a little : 
 
 31 Before I go, and return no more, to 
 a land that is dark and covered with the 
 mist of death : 
 
 22 A land of misery and darkness, where 
 the shadow of death, and no order, but ever- 
 lasting horror dwelleth, 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 Sophar reproveth Jab, for just^ying himself, 
 and inviteth Mm, to repentance. 
 
 THEN Sophar the Naamathite answered, 
 and said : 
 
 2 Shall not he that speaketh much, hear 
 also ? or shall a man full of talk be justified? 
 
 3 Shall men hold their peace to thee only ? 
 and when thou hast mocked others, shall no 
 man confute thee ? 
 
 4 For thou hast said : My word is pure, 
 and I am clean in thy sight. 
 
 5 And I wish that God would speak with 
 thee, and would open his lips to thee, ■ 
 
 Ver. 1 7 fVilhvut came. That is, without mjr knowin; the cause : or without any crime of mine. 
 
 479 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XII, 
 
 6 That he uiight shew thee the secrets of 
 wisdom and that his law is manifold, and 
 thou mightest understand tlat he exacteth 
 much less of theo, than thy iniquity deserveth. 
 
 7 Peradventiire thou wilt comprehend 
 the steps of God, and wilt find out the Al- 
 mighty perfectly ? 
 
 8 He is higher than heaven, and what 
 wilt thou do ? he is deeper than hell, and 
 how wilt thou knoir ? 
 
 9 The measure of him is longer than the 
 earth, and broader than the sea. 
 
 10 If he shall overturn all things, or 
 shall press them together, who shall contra- 
 dict him ? 
 
 11 For he knoweth the vanity of men, 
 and when he seethiniqijity, doth he not con- 
 sider it ? 
 
 12 A vain man is lifted up into pride, 
 and thinketh .himself born free like a wild 
 ass's colt. 
 
 13 But thou hast hardened thy heart, and 
 hast spread thy hands to him. 
 
 14 If thou wilt put away from thee the 
 iniquity that is in thy hand, and let not in- 
 justice remain in thy tabernacle : 
 
 15 Then mayst thou lift up thy face with- 
 out spot, and thou shalt be stedfast, and 
 shah not fear. 
 
 IS Thou shalt also forget misery, and 
 remember it only as waters that are passed 
 away, 
 
 17 And brightness like that of the noon 
 day, shall arise to thee at evening: and when 
 thou shalt think thyself consumed, thou shalt 
 rise as the day-star. 
 
 18 And thou shalt have confidence, hope 
 being set before thee, and being buried thou 
 shalt sleep secure. 
 
 19 * Thou shalt rest, and there shall be 
 none to make thee afraid : and many shall 
 entreat thy face. 
 
 30 t But the eyes of the wicked shall 
 decay, and the way to escape shall fail them, 
 and their hope the abomination of the soul. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Job's reply to Sophar. He extols God's power 
 and wisdom. 
 
 THEN Job answered, and said • 
 2 Are you then men alone, and shall 
 wisdom die with you ? 
 
 3 J I also have a heart as well as you : 
 for who is ignorant of these things, which 
 you know ? 
 
 4 $ He ttiat is mocked by his friend as I, 
 shall call upon God-and he will hear him: 
 for the simplicity of the just man is laughed 
 to scorn. 
 
 5 The lamp despised in the thoughts of 
 the rich, is ready for the time appointed 
 
 * Levit. 26. 6. — t Levit. 
 t Infra, 20. 2.— § Prov, 
 
 26. 16. 
 14.2. 
 
 6 II The tabernacles of robbers abound, 
 and they provoke God boldly, whereas it is 
 he that hath given all into their hands : 
 
 7 But ask now the beasts, and they shal' 
 teach thee : and the birds of the air, and they 
 shall tell thee. 
 
 8 Speak to the earth, and it shall answer 
 thee : and the fishes of the sea shall tell. 
 
 9 Who is ignorant that the hand of the 
 Lord hath made all these things ? 
 
 10 In whose hand is the soul ot every 
 living thmg, and the spirit of all flesh of 
 man. 
 
 11?^ Doth not the ear discern words, and 
 the palate of him that eateth, the taste ? 
 
 12 In the ancient is wisdom, and in length 
 of days prudence.' 
 
 13 With him is wisdom and strength, he 
 hath counsel and understanding. 
 
 14 ** If he pull down, there .s no man that 
 can build up : if he shut up a man, there is 
 none that can open. 
 
 15 If he withhold the waters, all things 
 shall be dried up : and if he send them out, 
 they shall overturn the' earth. 
 
 16 With him is strength and wisdom : he 
 knoweth both the deceiver, and him that is 
 deceived. 
 
 17 He bringeth counsellors to a foolish 
 end, and judges to insensibility. 
 
 18 He looseth the belt of kings, and 
 girdeth their loins with a cord. 
 
 19 He leadeth away priests without glory, 
 and overthi-oweth nobles. 
 
 20 He changeth the speech of the true 
 speakers, and taketh away the doctrine of 
 the aged. 
 
 21 He poureth contempt upon princes, 
 and relieveth them that were oppressed. 
 
 22 He discovereth deep things out of 
 darkness, and bringeth up to light the shadow 
 of death. 
 
 23 He multiplieth nations, and destroyeth 
 them, and restoreth them again after they 
 were overthrown. 
 
 24 He changeth the heart of the princes 
 of the people of the earth, and deceiveth 
 them that they walk in vain where there is 
 no way. 
 
 25 They shall grope as in the dark, and 
 not in the light, and he shall make them 
 stagger like men that are drunk. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Job persists in tnaintaining his innocence: and 
 reproves his friends. 
 
 BEHOLD my eye hath seen all these 
 things, and my ear hath heard them 
 and I have understood them all. 
 
 2 According to your knowledge I also 
 know : neither am. I inferior to you. 
 
 II Ps. 43. 11. & 48. 7.— 1 Infra, 34. 3 
 ♦* Isai. 22. 22. Apoc. 3. 7. 
 480 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 3 But yet I will speak to the Almighty, 
 and I desire to reason with God. 
 
 4 Having first shewn that you are folders 
 of lies, and raaintainers of perverse opinions. 
 
 5 And I wish you would hold your peace, 
 that you might be thought to be wise men. 
 
 6 Hear ye therefore my reproof, and at- 
 tend to the judgment of my lips. 
 
 7 Hath God any need of^your lie, that you 
 should speak deceitfully for him ? 
 
 8 Do you accept his person, and do you 
 endeavour to judge for God ? 
 
 9 Or shall it please him, from whom no- 
 thing can be concealed ? or shall he be de- 
 ceived as a man, with your deceitful dealings ? 
 
 10 He shall reprove you, because in secret 
 you accept his person. 
 
 11 As soon as he shall move himself, he 
 shall trouble you : and his dread shall fall 
 upon you. 
 
 12 Your remembrance shall he compared 
 to ashes, and your necks shall be brought to 
 clay. 
 
 13 Hold your peace a little while, that I 
 may speak whatsoever my mind shall suggest 
 to me. 
 
 14 Why do I tear my flesh with my teeth, 
 and carry my soul in my hands ? 
 
 15 Although he should kill me, I will 
 trust in him : but yet I will reprove my ways 
 in his sight. 
 
 16 And he shall be my saviour: for no 
 hypocrite shall come before his presence. 
 
 17 Hear ye my speech, and receive with 
 your ears hidden truths. 
 
 18 If I shall be judged, I know that I shall 
 be found just. 
 
 19 Who is he that will plead against me ? 
 let him come : why am I consumed holding 
 my peace ? 
 
 20 Two things only do not to me, and 
 then from thy face I shall not be hid : 
 
 21 Withdraw thy hand far from me, and 
 let not thy dread terrify me. 
 
 22 (Jail me, and I will answer thee : or 
 else I will speak, -and do thou answer me. 
 
 23 How many are my iniquities and sins ? 
 make me know my crimes and offences. 
 
 24 Why hidest thou thy face, andthinkest 
 me thy enemy ? 
 
 25 Against a leaf, that is carried away 
 with the wind, thou shewest thy. power, and 
 thou pursuest a dry straw. 
 
 26 For thou writest bitter things against 
 me, and wilt consume me fur the sins of my 
 youth. 
 
 27 Thou ha6t put my feet in the stocks, 
 and hast observed all my paths, and hast 
 considered the steps of my feet : 
 
 28 Who am to be consumed as rottenness, 
 and as a garment that is moth-eaten. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Job declares the shortness of man's days : and 
 
 professes his belief of a resuneclion, 
 
 MAN botn of a woman, living for a 
 short time, is filled with many mi- 
 series. 
 
 2 * Who Cometh forth like a flower, and 
 is destroyed, and fleeth as a shadow, and 
 never continueth in the same state^ 
 
 3 And dost thou think it meet to open thy 
 eyes upon such an one, and to bring Mm into 
 judgment with thee ? 
 
 4 t Who can make him clean that is con- 
 ceived of unclean seed ? is it not thou who 
 only art ? 
 
 5 The days of man are short, and the 
 number of his months is with thee : thou 
 hast appointed his bounds which cannot be 
 
 * Supr a, 8. 9. Pa. 143. 4.— t Ps. 50. 4. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 13. That thou mai/st pro- 
 teat me in hell. That is, in the state of the dead ; 
 21 
 
 6 Depart a little from him, that he may 
 rest, until his wished for day come, as thdt 
 of the hireling. 
 
 7 A tree hath hope : if it be cut, it 
 groweth green again, and the boughs thereof 
 sprout. 
 
 8 If its root be old in the earth, and its 
 Stock be dead in the dust: 
 
 9 At the scent of water it shall spring, 
 and bring forth leaves, as when it was first 
 planted. 
 
 10 But man when he shall be dead, and 
 stripped and ^consumed, I pray you where 
 is he ? 
 
 11 As if the waters should depart out of 
 the sea, and an emptied river should be 
 dried up : 
 
 12 So man when he is fallen asleep shall 
 not rise again till the heavens be broken, he 
 shall not awake, nor rise up out of his sleep. 
 
 13 Who will grant me this, that thou 
 mayst protect me in hell, and hide me till 
 thy wrath pass, and appoint me a time when 
 thou wilt remember me ? 
 
 14 Shall man that is dead, thinkest thou, 
 live again ? all the days in which I am 
 now in warfare, I expect until my change 
 come. 
 
 15 Thou shalt call me, and I wili answer 
 thee : to the work of thy hands thou shalt 
 reach out thy fight hand. 
 
 . 16 % Thou indeed hast numbered my 
 steps, but spare my sins. 
 
 17 Thou hast sealed up my offences as it 
 were in a bag, but hast cured my iniquity. 
 
 18 A mountain falling cometh to nought, 
 and a rock is removed out of its place. 
 
 19 Waters wear away the stones, and with 
 
 X Infra, 31. 4. & 34.31. Prov. 5. 21. 
 
 and in the place where the souls are kept wait, 
 ing for their Redeemer. 
 
 481 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 inundation the ground by little and 'little is 
 washed away: so in like manner thou shalt 
 destroy man. 
 
 20 Thou hast strenfrthened him for a little 
 while, that he may pass away for ever: thou 
 shalt change his face, and shalt send him 
 away. 
 
 21 Whether his children come to honour 
 or dishonour, he shall not understand. 
 
 22 But yet his flesh, while he shall live, 
 shall have pain, and his soul bhall mourn 
 over him. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 EUphas returns to the charge against Job, and 
 
 describes the wretched state of the wicked. 
 
 AND Eliphaz the Themanite, answered, 
 and said : 
 
 2 Will a wise man answer as if he were 
 speaking in the wind, and fill his stomach 
 with burning heat ? 
 
 3 Thou reprovest him by words, who is 
 not equal to thee, and thou speakest that 
 which is not good for thee. 
 
 4 As much as is in thee, thou hast made 
 void fear, and hast taken away prayers from 
 before God. 
 
 5 For thy iniquity hath taught thy mouth, 
 and thou imitatest the tongue of blasphemers. 
 
 6 Thy own mouth shall condemn thee, and 
 not I: and thy ovm lips shall answer thee. 
 
 7 Art thou the first man that was bom, or 
 wast thou made before the hills ? 
 
 8 Hast thou heard God's counsel, and 
 shall his wisdom be inferior to thee ? 
 
 9 What knowest thou that we are igno- 
 rant of? what dost thou understand that we 
 know not ? 
 
 10 * There are with us also aged and an- 
 cient men, much elder than thy fathers. 
 
 1 1 Is it a great matter that God should 
 comfort thee ? but thy wicked words hinder 
 this. 
 
 12 Why doth thy heart elevate thee, and 
 why dost thou stare with thy eyes, as if 
 they were thinking great things ? 
 
 13 Why doth thy spirit swell against God, 
 to utter such words out of thy mouth? 
 
 14 What is man that he should be without 
 spot, and he that is bom of a woman that he 
 should appear just ? 
 
 15 t Behold among his sa.ints none is un- 
 changeable, and the heavens are not pure in 
 his sight. 
 
 16 How much more is man abominable, 
 and unprofitable, who drinketh iniquity like 
 water ? 
 
 17 I will shew thee, hear me : and I will 
 tell thee what I have seen. 
 
 * EccU. 18. 8.— t Sufpra, 4. 18. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 4. Thou hast made void fear. 
 That is, cast off the fear of offending God. 
 Ver. 18. Wise men confess and hide not their 
 
 18 Wise men confess and hide not their 
 fathers. 
 
 19 To whom alone the earth was given, 
 and no stranger hath passed among them. 
 
 20 The wicked man is proud all his days, 
 and the number of the years of his tyranny 
 is uncertain. 
 
 21 The sound of dread is always in his 
 ears: and when there is peace, he always 
 suspecteth treason. 
 
 22 He believeth not that he may return 
 from darkness to light, looking round about 
 for the sword on every side. 
 
 23 When he raoveth himself to seek bread, 
 he knoweth that the day of darkness is ready 
 at his hand. 
 
 24 Tribulation shall terrify him, and dis- 
 tress shall surround him, as a king that is 
 prepared for the battle. 
 
 25 For he hath' stretched out his hand 
 against God, and hath strengthened himself 
 against the Almighty. 
 
 26 He hath run against him with his neck 
 raised up, and is armed with a fat neck. 
 
 27 Fatness hath covered his face, and the 
 fat hangeth down on his sides. 
 
 28 He hath dwelt in desolate citjes, and 
 in desert houses that are reduced into heaps. 
 
 29 He shall not be enriched, neither shall 
 his substance continue, neither shall he push 
 his root in the earth. 
 
 30 He shall not depart out of darkness : 
 the flame shall dry up his branches, and he 
 shall be taken away by the breath of his 
 own mouth. 
 
 31 He shall not believe, being vainly de- 
 ceived by error, that he may be redeemed 
 with any price. 
 
 38 Before his days be full he shall perish 
 and his hands shall wither away. 
 
 33 He shall be blasted as a vine when its 
 grapes are in the first flower, and as an 
 olive-tree that casteth its flower. 
 
 34 For the congregation of the hypocrite 
 is barren, and fire shall devour their taber- 
 nacles, who love to take bribes. 
 
 35 % He hath conceived sorrow, and hath 
 brought forth iniquity, and his womb pre- 
 pareth deceits. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Job expostulates with /us friends : and appeals 
 
 to the judgment of God. 
 
 THEN Job answered, and said : 
 2 I have often heard such things 
 as these: you are all troublesome comfor- 
 ters. 
 
 3 Shall windy words have no end ? or is 
 it any trouble to thee to speak ? 
 
 t Pa. 7. 15. Isai. 59- 4. 
 
 fathers. That is, the knowledge and documenia 
 they have received from tlieir fathers they are 
 not ashamed to own. 
 
 483 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 4 I also could speak like you : and would 
 God your soul were for my soul. 
 
 5 I would comfort you also with words, 
 and would wag' my head over you. 
 
 6 I would strengthen you with my mouth, 
 and would move my lips, as sparing you. 
 
 7 But what shall I do ? If I speak, my 
 pain will not rest : and if I hold my peace, 
 it will not depart from me. 
 
 8 But now my sorrow hath oppressed me, 
 and all my limbs are brought to nothing. 
 
 9 My wrinkles bear witness against me, 
 and a false speaker riseth up against my face, 
 contradicting me. 
 
 10 He hath gathered together his fury 
 against me, and threatening me he hath 
 gnashed with his teeth upon me • my enemy 
 hath beheld me with terrible eyes. 
 
 11 They have opened their mouths upon 
 me, and reproaching me they have struck me 
 on the cheek, they are filled with my pains. 
 
 12 God hath shut me up with the unjust 
 man, and hath deUvered me into hands of 
 the wicked. 
 
 13 I that was formerly so wealthy, am all 
 on a sudden broken to pieces • he hath taken 
 me by my neck, he hath broken me, and hath 
 set me up to be his mark. 
 
 14 He hath compassed me round about 
 with his lances, he hath wounded my loins, 
 he hath not spared, and hath poured out my 
 bowels on the earth. 
 
 15 He hath torn me with wound upon 
 wound, he hath rushed in upon me like a 
 giant. 
 
 16 I have sowed sack-cloth upon my skin, 
 and have covered my flesh with ashes. 
 
 17 My face is swoln with weeping, and 
 my eye-lids are dim. 
 
 18 These things have I suffered without 
 the iniquity of my hand, when I offered pure 
 prayers to God. 
 
 19 O earth, cover not thou my blood, 
 neither let my cry find a hiding place in thee. 
 
 30 For behold my witness is in heaven, 
 and he that knoweth my conscience is on 
 high. 
 
 21 My friends are full of words : my eye 
 poureth out tears to God. 
 
 22 And O that a man might so be judged 
 with God, as the son of man is judged with 
 his companion ! 
 
 23 For behold short years pass away, and 
 I am walking in a path by which I shall not 
 return. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 Job?s hope in God : he expects rest in death. 
 
 My spirit shall be wasted, my days shall 
 be shortened, and only the grave re- 
 maineth for me. 
 
 Ch A p. XVII. Ver. 2. Not sinned. That is, I 
 am not guilty of such sins *" they charge me 
 with 
 
 "^I 2 
 
 2 I have not sinned, and my eye abideth 
 in bitterness. 
 
 3 Deliver me, O Lord, and set me beside 
 thee, and let any man's hand fight against rae. 
 
 4 Thou hast set theirheart far from un- 
 derstanding, therefore they shall not be ex- 
 alted. 
 
 5 He promiseth a prey to his companions, 
 and the eyes of his children shall fail. 
 
 6 He hath made me as it were a by-ward 
 of the people, and I am an example before 
 them. 
 
 7 My eye is dim through indignation, and 
 my limbs are brought as it were to nothing. 
 
 8 The just shall be astonished at this, and 
 the innocent shall be raised up against the 
 hypocrite. 
 
 9 And the just man shall hold on his way, 
 and,he-that hath clean hands shall be stronger 
 and stronger. 
 
 10 Wherefore be you all converted, and 
 come, and I ahall not find among yoii any 
 wise man. 
 
 1 1 My days have passed away, my thoughts 
 are dissipated, tormenting my heart. 
 
 12 They have turned night into day, and 
 after darkness I hope for light again. 
 
 13 If I wait hell is my house, and I have 
 made my bed in darkness. 
 
 14 I have said to rottenness : Thou art 
 my father ; to worms, my mother and my 
 sister. 
 
 15 Where is now then my expectation, 
 and who considereth my patience ? 
 
 16 All that I have shall go down into the 
 deepest pit: thinkest that there at least I 
 shall have rest ? 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Baldad again reproves Job: and describes the 
 
 miseries of the wicked. 
 
 THEN Baldad the Suhite answered, and 
 said: 
 
 2 How long will ye throw out wards ? un- 
 derstand first, and so let us speak. 
 
 3 Why are we reputed as beasts, and 
 counted vile before you? 
 
 4 Thou that destroyest thy soul in thy 
 fury, shall the earth be forsaken for thee, 
 and shall rocks be removed out of their place ? 
 
 5 Shall not the light !of the wicked be 
 extinguished, and the flame of his fire not 
 shine ? 
 
 6 The light shall be dark in his tabernacle, 
 and the lamp that is over him, shall be put 
 out. 
 
 7 The step of his strength shall be strait- 
 ened, and his own counsel shall cast him 
 down headlong. 
 
 8 For he hath thrust his feet into a net, 
 and walkcth in its mashes. 
 
 Ver. 13. HeU. Seol. The region of the dead. 
 Ver. 16. Deepest pU. Literally, heU 
 
 483 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 9 The sole of his foot shall be held in a 
 snare, and thirst shall burn against him. 
 
 10 A gin is hidden for him in the earth, 
 and his trap upon the path. 
 
 11 Pears shall terrify him on every side, 
 and shall entangle his feet. ' 
 
 12 Let his strength be wasted with famine, 
 and let hunger invade his ribs. 
 
 13 Let it devour the beauty of his skin, 
 let the first-born death consume his arms. _ 
 
 14 Let his confidence be rooted out of his 
 tabernacle, and let destruction tread upon 
 him like a king. 
 
 15 Let'the companions of him that is not, 
 dwell in his tabernacle, let brimstone be 
 sprinkled in his tent. 
 
 16 Let his r'oots be dried up beneath, and 
 his harvest destroyed above. 
 
 17 * Let the memory of him perish from 
 the earth, and let not his name be renowned 
 in the streets. 
 
 18 He shall drive him out of light into 
 darkness, and shall remove him out of the 
 world. 
 
 19 His seed shall not subsist, nor his oif- 
 spring among his people, nor any remnants 
 in his country. 
 
 20 They that come after him shall be 
 astonished at his day, and horror shall fall 
 upon them that went before. 
 
 21 These then are the tabernacles of the 
 wicked, and this the place of him that knoweth 
 not God. ' 
 
 - CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Job complains of the cruelty of his friends : he 
 describes his own sufferings : and his belief ef a 
 future resurrection. 
 
 THEN Job answered, and said : 
 2 How long do you afflict my soul, 
 and break me in pieces with words ? 
 
 3 Behold, these ten times you confound 
 mp, and are not ashamed to oppress me. 
 
 4 For if I have been ignorant, my igno- 
 rance shall be with me. 
 
 5 But you set yourselves up against me, 
 and reprove me with my reproaches. 
 
 6 At least now understand, that God hath 
 not afflicted me with an equal judgment, and 
 compassed me with his scourges. 
 
 7 Behold I shall cry suffering violence, 
 and no one will hear : 1 shall cry aloud, and 
 there is none to judge. 
 
 8 He hath hedged in my path round about. 
 
 * Prov, 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 6. IVith an equal judgment. 
 St. Gregory explains these worda thus : Job being 
 a just man, and truly consideiing his own life, 
 thought that bis affliction was greater than his 
 gins deserved ; and in that respect, that the pun- 
 ishment was not equal, yet it was juat, as coming 
 from God, who gives a crown of justice to those 
 who suffer for righteousness' sake, and proves 
 the just with tribulations, as gold is tried by fire. 
 
 and I cannot pass, and in my way he hath set 
 darkness. 
 
 9 He hath stript me of my glory, and hath 
 taken the crown from my head. 
 
 10 He hath destroyed me on every side, 
 and I am lost, and he hath taken away my 
 hope, as from a tree that is plucked up. 
 
 11 His wrath is kindled against me, and 
 he hath counted me as his enemy. 
 
 12 His troops have come together, and 
 have made themselves a way by me, and have 
 besieged my tabernacle round about. 
 
 13 He hath put my brethren far from me, 
 and my acquaintance like strangers have de- 
 parted from me. 
 
 14 My kinsmen have forsaken me, and 
 they that knew me have forgotten me. 
 
 15 They that dwell in my house, and 
 my maid-servants have counted me as a 
 stranger, and I have been like an alien in 
 their eyes. 
 
 16 I called my servant, and he gave me 
 no answer, I entreated him with my own 
 mouth. 
 
 17 My wife hath abhorred my breath, and 
 I entreated the children of my womb. 
 
 18 Even fools despised me, and when I 
 was gone from them, they spoke against me. 
 
 19 They that were some time my coun- 
 sellors, have abhorred me : and he whom I 
 loved most is turned against me. 
 
 20 The flesh being consumed, my bone 
 hath cleaved to my skin, and nothing but 
 lips are left about my teeth. 
 
 21 Have pity on me, have pity on me, at 
 least you my mends, because the hand of 
 the Lord hath touched me. ^ 
 
 22 Why do you persecute me as God, and 
 glut yourselves with my flesh ? 
 
 23 Who will grant me that my words may 
 be written ? who will grant me that they may 
 be marked down in a book . 
 
 24 With an iron pen and in a plate of 
 lead, or else be graven with an instrument 
 in flint-stone ? 
 
 25 For I know that my Redeemer liveth, 
 and in the last day I shall rise out of the 
 earth. 
 
 26 And I shall be clothed again with my 
 skin, and in my flesh I shall see my God. 
 
 27 Whom I myself shall see, and my eyes 
 shall behold, and not another ■ this my hope 
 is laid up in my bosom. 
 
 2. 22. 
 
 Ver. 25, 26, & 27. Shew Job's explicit belief 
 in his Redeemer, and also of the resurrection 
 of the flesh: not as one tree riseth in place cf 
 another, but that the self same flesh shall rise 
 at the last day, by the power of God, changed 
 in quality but not in substance, every one to 
 receive sentence according to bis works in thii 
 life. 
 
 484 
 
CiiAP XIX. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XX, 
 
 28 "Why then do you say now • Let us 
 persecute him, arid let us find occasion of 
 word ag'ainst hiin ? 
 
 S9 Flee then from the face of the sword, 
 for the sword is the revenger of iniquities : 
 and know ye that there is a judgment. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Sephar declares iiw s/urrtness of the prosperity of 
 the wicked : and their mdden dovmfal. 
 
 THEN Sophar the Naamathite answered, 
 and said : 
 
 2 Therefore various thoughts succeed one 
 another in me, and my mind is hurried away 
 to different things. 
 
 3 The doctrine with which thou reprovest 
 me, I will hear, and the spirit of my under- 
 standing shall answer for me. 
 
 4 This I know from the beginning, since 
 man was placed upon the earth, 
 
 5 That the praise of the wicked is short, 
 and the joy of the hypocrite but for a mo- 
 ment. 
 
 6 If his pride mount up even to heaven, 
 and his head touch the clouds : 
 
 7 In the end he shall be destroyed like a 
 dunghill, and they that had seen him, shall 
 say : Where is he ? 
 
 8 As a dream that fleeth away he shall 
 not be found, he shall pass as a vision of the 
 night : 
 
 9 The eyes that had seen him, shall see 
 him no more, neither shall his place any 
 more behold him. 
 
 10 His children shall be oppressed with 
 want, and his hands shall render to him his 
 sorrow. 
 
 1 X His bones shall be filled with the vices 
 of his youth, and they shall sleep with him 
 in the dust. 
 
 12 For when evil shall be sweet in his 
 mouth, he will hide it under his tongue. 
 
 13 He will spare it, and not leave it, and 
 will hide it in his throat. 
 
 14 His bread in his belly shall be turned 
 into the gall of asps within him. 
 
 15 The riches which he hath swallowed, 
 he shall vomit up, and God shall draw them 
 out of his belly. 
 
 16 He shall suck the head of asps, and the 
 viper's tongue shall kill him. 
 
 17 (Let him not see the streams of the 
 river, the brooks of honey and of butter.) 
 
 18 He shall be punished for all that he 
 did, and yet shall not be consumed : accord- 
 ing to the multitude of his devices so also 
 shall he sufier. 
 
 19 Because he broke in and stript the 
 poor • he hath violently taken away a house 
 which he did not build. 
 
 * Eccli. 5. 9. 
 
 Chap. XX. Ver. 18. According to the rmUU- 
 tude of his devices. That ia, his stratagems to 
 
 20 * And yet his belly was not filled: and 
 when he hath the things he coveted, he shall 
 not be able to possess them. 
 
 21 There was nothing left of his meat, 
 and therefore nothing shall continue of his 
 
 22 When he shall be filled, he shall be 
 straitened, he shall bum, and every sorrow 
 shall fall upon him. 
 
 23 May his belly be filled, that God may 
 send forth the wrath of his indignation upon 
 him, and rain down his war upon him. 
 
 24 He shall flee from weapons of iron, 
 and shall fall upon a bow of brass. 
 
 25 The sword is drawn out, and cometh 
 forth from its scabbard, and glittereth in 
 his bitterness: the terrible ones shall go and 
 come upon him. 
 
 26 AH darkness is hid in his secret places: 
 a fire that is not kindled shall devour him, 
 he shall be afflicted when left in his taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 27 The heavens shall reveal his iniquity, 
 and the earth shall rise up against him. 
 
 28 The offspring of his house shall be 
 exposed, he shall be pulled down in the day 
 of God's wrath. 
 
 29 This is the portion of a wicked man 
 from God, and the inheritance of his doings 
 from the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Job shews that the wicked often prosper in this 
 world, even to the end of their life : but that 
 their judgment is in, another world. 
 
 THEN Job answered, and said: 
 2 Hear, I beseech you, my words, and 
 do penance. 
 
 3 Suffer me, and I will speak, and after, 
 if you please, laugh at my words. 
 
 4 Is my debate against man, that I should 
 not have just reason to be troubled ? 
 
 5 Hearken to me and be astonished, and 
 lay your finger on your mouth. 
 
 6 As for me, when I remember, I am 
 afraid, and trembling taketh hold on my flesh. 
 . 7 t Why then do the wicked live, are 
 they advanced, and strengthened with riches ? 
 
 8 Their seed continueth before them, a 
 multitude of kinsmen, and of children's chil- 
 dren in their sight. 
 
 9 Their houses are secure and peaceable, 
 and the rod of God is not upon them. 
 
 10 Their cattle have conceived, and failed 
 not : their cow have calved, and is not de- 
 prived of her fruit. 
 
 11 Their little ones go out like a flock, 
 and their children dance and play. 
 
 12 They take the timbrel, and the harp, 
 and rejoice at the sound of the organ. 
 
 + Jer. 12. 1. 1. 3. & 13. Habac. 6. 3. iS. 
 
 gralily his passions, and to oppress and destroy 
 the poor. 
 
 485 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 13 They spend their days in wealth, and 
 in a moment they go down to hell. 
 
 14 Who have said to God: Depart from 
 as, we desire not the knowledg-e of thy ways. 
 
 15 * Who is the Almighty, that we should 
 serve him? and what doth it profit us if we 
 pray to him ? 
 
 16 Yet because their good things are not 
 in their hand, may the counsel of the wicked 
 be far from me. 
 
 17 How often shall the lamp of the wicked 
 be put out, and a deluge come upon them, 
 and he shall distribute the sorrows of his 
 wrath ? 
 
 18 They shall be as chaff before the face 
 df the wind, and as ashes which the whirl- 
 rind scattereth. 
 
 19 God shall lay up the sorrow of the fa- 
 ther for his children : and when he shall re- 
 pay, then shall he know. 
 
 20 His eyes shall see his own destruction, 
 and he shall drink of the wrath of the Al- 
 mighty. 
 
 21 For what is it to him what befalleth his 
 house after him : and if the number of his 
 months be diminished by one half? 
 
 22 Shall any one teach God knowledge, 
 who judgeth those that are high. 
 
 23 One man dieth strong, and heal, rich 
 and happy. 
 
 24 His bowels are full of fat, and his 
 bones are moistened with marrow. 
 
 25 But another dieth in bitterness of soul 
 without any riches : 
 
 26 And yet they shall sleep together in the 
 dust, and worms shall cover them. 
 
 27 Surely I know your tlioughts, and 
 your unjust judgments against me. 
 
 28 For you say : Where is the house of 
 the prince ? and where are the dwelling-places 
 of the wicked ? 
 
 29 Ask any one of them that go by the 
 way, and you shall perceive that he knoweth 
 these same things. 
 
 30 Because the wicked man is reserved 
 to the day of destruction, and he shall he 
 brought to the day of wrath. 
 
 SI Who shall reprove his way to his face ? 
 and who shall repay him what he hath done ? 
 
 32 He shall be brought to the graves, and 
 shall watch in the heap of the dead. 
 
 33 He hath been acceptable to the gravel 
 iif Cocytus, and he shall draw every man 
 after him, and there are innumerable before 
 him, 
 
 34 How then do ye comfort me in vain, 
 
 • Malac. 3. 14. 
 
 whereas your answer is shewn to be repug- 
 nant to truth ? 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 EUphas falsely imputes many crimes to Joh: 
 
 but promises him prosperity if he will repent 
 
 THEN Eliphaz the Themanite answered, 
 and said : 
 
 2 Can man be compared with God, even 
 though he were of perfect knowledge ? 
 
 3 What doth it profit God if thou be just ? 
 or what dost thou give him if thy way be un- 
 spotted ? 
 
 4 Shall he reprove thee for fear, and come 
 with thee into judgment : 
 
 5 And not for thy manifold wickedness, 
 and thy infinite iniquities ? 
 
 6 For thou hast taken away the pledge of 
 thy brethren without cause, and stript the 
 naked of their clotliing. 
 
 7 Thou hast not given water to the weary, 
 thou hast withdrawn bread from the hungry. 
 
 8 In the strength of thy arm thou didst 
 possess the land, and being the most mighty 
 thou holdedst it. 
 
 9 Thou hast sent widows away empty, 
 and the arms of the fatherless thou hast broken 
 in pieces. 
 
 10 Therefore art thou surrounded with 
 snares, and sudden fear troubleth thee. 
 
 1 1 And didst thou think that thou shouldst 
 not see darkness, and that thou shouldst not 
 be covered with the violence of overflowing 
 waters ? 
 
 12 Dost not thou think that God is higher 
 than heaven, and is elevated above the height 
 of the stars ? 
 
 13 And thou sayst: What doth God know? 
 and he judgeth as it were through a mist. 
 
 14 The clouds are his covert, and he doth 
 not consider our things, and he walketh about 
 the poles of heaven. 
 
 15 Dost thou desire to keep the path of 
 ages, which wicked men have trodden ? 
 
 16 Who were taken away before their 
 time, and a flood hath overthrown their 
 foundation . 
 
 17 Who said to God: Depart from us: 
 and looked upon the Almighty as if he could 
 do nothing: 
 
 18 Whereas he had filled their houses with 
 good things : whose way of thinking be far 
 from me. 
 
 19 t The just shall see, and shall rejoice, 
 and the innocent shall laugh them to scorii. 
 
 20 Is not their exaltation cut down, and 
 hath not fire devoured the remnants of them ? 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 33. Acceptable to the 
 ffravel of Cocytus. The Hebrew word, which 
 St. Jerome has here rendered by the name 
 Cocytus (which the poets represent as a river 
 Jn hell) signifies a vcUley or a torrent: and in 
 khis place, is taken for the low region of death. 
 
 t Ps. 106. 42. 
 
 and heU : which willingly, as it were, receives 
 the wicked at their death : who are ushered in 
 by innumerable others that have gone before 
 them ; and are followed by multitudes above 
 number. 
 
 4S8 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 CHAi-. XXIII. 
 
 21 Submit thyself then to him, and be at 
 peace and thereby thou shalt have the best 
 fruits. 
 
 22 Receive the law of his mouth, and lay 
 up his words in thy heart. 
 
 23 If thou wilt return to the Almighty, 
 thou shalt be built up, and shalt put away 
 iniquity far from thy tabernacle. 
 
 34 He shall give for earth flint, and for 
 flint torrents of gold. 
 
 33 And the Almighty shall be against thy 
 enemies, and silver shall be heaped together 
 for thee. 
 
 26 Then shalt thou abound in delights in 
 the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy face to God. 
 
 37 Thou shalt pray to him, and he will 
 hear thee, and thou shalt pay vows. 
 
 28 Thou shalt decree a thing, and it shall 
 come to thee, and light shall shine in thy ways. 
 
 29 * For lie that hath been humbled, shall 
 be in glory : and he that shall bow down his 
 eyes, he shall be saved. 
 
 .30 The innocent shall be saved, and he 
 shall be saved by the cleanness of his hands. 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 Job wishes to be tried at GocPs tribunal. 
 
 THEN Job answered, and said- 
 2 Now also my words are in bitterness, 
 and the hand of my scourge is more grievous 
 than my mourning. 
 
 3 Who will grant me that I might know 
 and And him, and come even to his throne ? 
 
 4 I would set judgment before him, and 
 would fill my mouth with complaints. 
 
 5 That I might know the words that he 
 would answer me, and understand what he 
 would say to me. 
 
 6 I would not that he should contend with 
 me with much strength, nor overwhelm me 
 with the weight of his greatness. 
 
 7 Let him propose equity against me, and 
 let my judgfment come to victory. 
 
 8 But if I go to the east, he appeareth not: 
 if to the west, I shall not understand him. 
 
 9 If to the left hand, what shall I do ? I 
 shall not take hold on him: if I turn myself 
 to the right hand, I shall not see him. 
 
 10 But he knoweth my way, and has tried 
 me as gold that passeth through the fire: 
 
 1 1 My foot hath followed his steps, I have 
 kept his way, and have not declined from it. 
 
 12 I have not departed from the com- 
 mandments of his lips, and the words of his 
 mouth I have hid in my bosom. 
 
 13 For he is alone, and no man can turn 
 away his thought : and whatsoever his soul 
 hath desired, that hath he done. 
 
 14 And when he shall have fulfilled his 
 will in me, many other like things are also 
 at hand with him. 
 
 15 And therefore I am troubled at his 
 
 presence, and when I consider him I am 
 made pensive with fear. 
 
 16 God hath softened my heart, and the 
 Almighty hath troubled me. 
 
 17 For I have not perished because of the 
 darkness that hangs over me, neither hath 
 the mist covered my fece, 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 GocCs providence often suffers the wicked to go on 
 a long time in their sins: but punisheth them 
 in another life. 
 
 TIMES are not hid from the Almi^ghty • 
 but they that know him, know not his 
 days. 
 
 2 Some have removed land-marks, have 
 taken away flocks by force, and fed them. 
 
 3 They have driven away the ass of the 
 fatherless, and have taken away the widow's 
 ox for a pledge. 
 
 4 They have overturned the way of the 
 poor, and have oppressed together the meek 
 of the earth. 
 
 5 Others like wild asses in the desert go 
 forth to their work : by watching for a prey, 
 they get bread for their children. 
 
 6 They reap the field that is not their 
 own, and gather the vintage of his vineyard 
 whom by violence they have oppressed. 
 
 7 They send men away naked, taking 
 away their clothes who have no covering in 
 the cold : 
 
 8 Who are wet with the showers of the 
 mountains, and having no covering embrace 
 the stones. 
 
 9 They have violently robbed the father- 
 less, and stript the poor common people. 
 
 10 From the naked and them that go 
 without clothing, and from the hungry they 
 have taken away the ears of com. 
 
 11 They have taken their rest at noon 
 among the stores of them, who after having 
 trodeen the wine-presses suffer thirst. 
 
 13 Out of the cities they have made men 
 to groan, and the soul of the wounded hath 
 cried out, and God doth not suffer it to pass 
 unrevenged. 
 
 13 They have been rebellious to the light, 
 they have not known his ways, neither have 
 they returned by his paths. 
 
 14 The murderer riseth at the very break 
 of day, he killeth the needy, and the poor 
 man : but in the night he will be as a thief. 
 
 15 The eye of the adulterer observeth 
 darkness, saying : No eye shall see me : and 
 he will cover his face. 
 
 16 He diggeth through houses in the dark, 
 as in the day they had appointed for them- 
 selves, and they have not knoivn the light. 
 
 17 If the morning suddenly appear, it is 
 to ,them the shadow of death : and they walk 
 in darkness as if it were in light. 
 
 Prov. 29. 23. 
 
 487 
 
Chap. XXIV, 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 18 He is lisfht upon the face of the water 
 cursed be his portion on the earth, let him not 
 ^valfc by the way of the vineyards. 
 
 19 Let him pass from the snow waters to 
 excessive heat, and his sin even to hell. 
 
 SO Let mercy forget him : may worms be 
 his sweetness : let him be remembered no 
 more, but be broken in pieces as an unfruit- 
 ful tree. 
 
 21 For he hath fed the barren that beareth 
 not, and to the widow he hath done no good. 
 
 22 He hath pulled down the strong by his 
 might : and when he standeth up, he shall 
 not trust to his life. 
 
 23 * God hath given him place for pen- 
 ance, and he abuseth it imto pride : but his 
 eyes are upon his ways. 
 
 24 They are lifted up for a little while 
 and shall not stand, and shall be brought 
 dovm as all things, and shall be taken away, 
 and as the tops of the ears of corn they shall 
 be broken. 
 
 25 And if it be not so, who can con- 
 vince me that I have lied, and set my words 
 before God ? 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Baldad represents the justice of God, before 
 
 whom no man can be justified, 
 
 THEN Baldad the Suhite answered, and 
 said: 
 
 2 Power and terror are with him, who 
 maketh peace in his high places. 
 
 3 Is there any numbering of bis soldiers ? 
 and upon whom shall not his light arise ? 
 
 4 dan man be justified compared with 
 God, or he that is born of a woman appear 
 clean ? 
 
 5 Behold even the moon doth not shine, 
 and the stars are not pure in his sight. 
 
 6 How much less man that is rottenness, 
 and the son of man who is a worm ? 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Job declares his sentiments of the wisdom and 
 
 power of God. 
 
 THEN Job answered, and said : 
 2 Whose helper art thou ? is it of him 
 that U weak ? and dost thou hold up the arm 
 of him that has no strength ? 
 
 3 To whom hast thou given counsel? 
 perhaps to him that hath no wisdom, and 
 thou hast shewn thy very great prudence. 
 
 4 Whom hast thou desired to teach ? was 
 it not Kim that made life ? 
 
 5 Behold the giants groan under the 
 waters, and they that dwell with them. 
 
 6 Hell is naked before him, and there is no 
 covering for destruction. 
 
 Apoc. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. Ver. 13. His obstetric hand 
 brought forth the winding serpent. That is, the 
 omnipotent power of God: which brought forth 
 all things created in time, but conceived in the 
 Divine mind from all eternity. The winding 
 
 7 He stretched out the north over the 
 empty space, and hangeth the earth upon 
 nothing. 
 
 8 He bindeth up the waters in his clouds, 
 so that they break not out and fall down to- 
 gether. 
 
 9 He vrithholdcth the face of his throne, 
 and spreadeth his cloud over it. 
 
 10 He hath set bounds about the waters, 
 till light and darkness come to an end. 
 
 11 The pillars of heaven tremble, and 
 dread at his beck. 
 
 12 By his power the seas are suddenly 
 gathered together, and his wisdom has struck 
 the proud one. , 
 
 13 His Spirit hath adorned the heavens, 
 and his obstetric hand brought forth the 
 winding serpent. 
 
 14 Lo, these things are said in part of his 
 ways: and seeing we have heard scarce a 
 little drop of his word, who shall be able to 
 behold the thunder of his greatness ? 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Job persists in asserting Ms ovm innocence, and 
 
 that hypocrites will be punished in the end. 
 
 JOB also added, taking up his parable, 
 and said : 
 
 2 As God liveth, who hath taken away 
 my judgment, and the Almighty, who hath 
 brought my soul to bitterness, 
 
 3 As long as breath remaineth in me, and 
 the Spirit of God in my nostrils, , 
 
 4 My lips shall not speak iniquity, neither 
 shall my tongue contrive lying. 
 
 5 God forbid that I should judge you to 
 be just: till I die I will not depart from my 
 innocence. 
 
 6 My justification, which I have begun to 
 hold, I will not forsake : for my heart doth 
 not reprehend me in all my life. 
 
 7 Let my enemy be as the ungodly, and 
 my adversary as the wicked one. 
 
 8 For what is the hope of the hypocrite if 
 through covetousness he take by violence, 
 and God deliver not his soul ? 
 
 9 Will God hear his cry, when distress 
 shall come upon him ? 
 
 10 Or can he delight himself in the Al- 
 mighty, and call upon God at all times ? 
 
 11 I will teach you by the hand of God, 
 what the Almighty hath, and I will not con- 
 ceal it. 
 
 12 Behold you all know it, and why do 
 you speak vain tilings without cause ? 
 
 13 This is the portion of a wicked man 
 with God, and the inheritance of the violent, 
 which they shall receive of the Almighty. 
 
 2. 21. 
 
 sej-pent, a constellation of fixed stars winding 
 round the north pole, called Draco. This ap- 
 pears from the foregoing part of the same verse .- 
 His Spirit hath adorned the. heavens. 
 
Chap, XXVII. 
 
 JOB, 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 14 If his sons be multiplied, they shall be 
 for the sword, and his grandsons shall not be 
 filled with bread. 
 
 15 They that shall remain of him, shall be 
 buried in death, and his widows shall not weep. 
 
 16 If he shall heap together silver as earth, 
 and prepare raiment as clay : 
 
 17 He shall prepare indeed, but the just 
 man shall be clothed with it : and the inno- 
 cent shall divide the silver. 
 
 18 He hath built his house as a moth, and 
 as a keeper he hath made a booth. 
 
 19 * The rich man when he shall sleep 
 shall take away nothing with him : he shall 
 open his eyes and find nothing. 
 
 30 Poverty like water shall take hold on 
 him, a tempest shall oppress him in the 
 night : 
 
 21 A burning wind shall take him up, and 
 carry him away, and as a whirlwind shall 
 snatch him from his place. 
 
 33 And he shall cast upon him, and shall 
 not spare : out of his hand he would will- 
 ingly flee. 
 
 33 He shall clasp his hands upou him, and 
 shall hiss at him, beholding his place. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Mcm's indusiry searcheth out many things : true 
 
 wisdom: is taught by God alone. 
 
 SILVER hath beginnings of its veins, 
 and gold hath a place, wherein it is 
 melted. 
 
 3 Iron is taken out of the earth, and stone 
 melted with heat is turned into brass. 
 
 3 He hath set a time for darkness, and 
 the end of all things he considereth, the 
 stone also that is in the dark, and the shadow 
 of death. 
 
 4 The flood divideth from the people that 
 are on their journey, those whom the foot 
 of the needy man hath forgotten, and who 
 cannot be come at. 
 
 5 The land, out of which bread grew in 
 its place, hath been overturned with fire. 
 
 6 The stones of it are the place of sap- 
 phires, and the clods of it are gold. 
 
 7 The bird hath not known the path, nei- 
 ther hath the eye of the vulture beheld it. 
 
 8 The children of the merchants have not 
 trodden it, neither hath the lioness passed 
 by it. 
 
 9 He hath stretched forth his hand to the 
 flint, he hath overturned mountains from 
 the roots. 
 
 10 In the rocks he hath cut out rivers, 
 and his eye hath seen every precious thing. 
 
 11 The depths also of rivers he hath 
 searched, and hidden things he hath brought 
 forth to light. 
 
 13 But where is wisdom to be found, and 
 where is the place of understanding ? 
 • Ps. 48. 18. ^ 
 
 13 Man knoweth not the price thereof, 
 neither is it found in the land of them that 
 live in delights. 
 
 14 The depth saith : It is not in me : and 
 the sea saith : It is not with me. 
 
 15 t The finest gold shall not purchase it, 
 neither shall silver be weighed in exchange 
 for it, 
 
 16 It shall not be compared with the dyed 
 colours of India, or with the most precious 
 stone sardonyx, or the sapphire. 
 
 17 Gold or crystal cannot equal it, neither 
 shall any vessels of gold be changed for it. 
 
 18 High and eminent things shall not be 
 mentioned in comparison of it : but wisdom 
 is drawn out of secret places. 
 
 19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not be 
 equal to it, neither shall it be compared to 
 the cleanest dyeing. 
 
 30 Whence then cometh wisdom ? and 
 where is the place of understanding ? 
 
 31 It is hid from the eyes of all living, 
 and the fowls of the air know it not. 
 
 32 Destruction and death have said: With 
 our ears we have heard the fame thereof. 
 
 23 God understandeth the way of it, and 
 he knoweth the place thereof. 
 
 24 For he beholdeth the ends of the 
 world: and looketh on all things that are 
 under heaven. 
 
 25 Who made a weight for the winds, 
 and weighed the waters by measure. 
 
 26 When he gave a law for the rain, and 
 a way for the sounding storms. 
 
 27 Then he saw it, and declared, and 
 prepared, and searched it. 
 
 38 And he said to man : Behold the fear 
 of the Lord, that is wisdom : and to depart 
 from evil, is understanding. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 Job relates his former happiness, and the respect 
 that all men shewed him. 
 
 JOB also added, taking up his parable, 
 and said: 
 3 Who will grant me, that I might be ac- 
 cording to the months past, according to the 
 days in which God kept me ? 
 
 3 When his lamp shined over my head, 
 and I walked by his light in darkness ? 
 
 4 As I was in the days of my youth, when 
 God was secretly in my tabernacle ? 
 
 5 When the Almighty was with me : and 
 my servants round about me ? 
 
 6 When I washed my feet with butter, 
 and the rock poured me out rivers of oil ? 
 
 7 When I went out to the gate of the 
 city, and in the street they prepared me a 
 chair ? 
 
 8 The young men saw me, and hid them- 
 selves : and the old men rose up and stood. 
 
 + Wis. T. 9 
 
 489 
 
Chap. XXIX. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 9 The princes ceased to speak, and laid 
 the finder on their mouth. 
 
 10 The rulers held their peace, and their 
 tongue cleaved to their throat. 
 
 1 1 The ear that heard me blessed me, and 
 the eye that saw me gave witness to me : 
 
 12 Because I had delivered the poor man 
 that cried out ; and the fatherless, that had 
 no helper. 
 
 13 The blessing of him that was ready to 
 perish came upon me, and I comforted the 
 heart of the widow, 
 
 14 I was clad with justice : and I clothed 
 myself with my judgment, as with a tobe 
 and a diadem. 
 
 15 I was an eye to the blind, and a foot 
 to the lame. 
 
 16 I Was the father of tlie poor : and the 
 cause which I knew not, I searched out most 
 diligently. 
 
 17 I broke the jaws of the wicked man, 
 and out of his teeth I took away the prey. 
 
 18 And I said : I shall die in my nest, 
 and as a palm-tree shall multiply my days. 
 
 19 My root is opened beside the waters, 
 and dew shall continue in my harvest. 
 
 30 My glory shall always be renewed, and 
 my bow in my hand shall be repaired. 
 
 21 They that heard me, waited for my 
 sentence, and being attentive held their peace 
 at my counsel. 
 
 22 To my words they durst add nothing, 
 and my speech dropped upon them. 
 
 23 They waited for me as for raili, and 
 they opened their mouth as for a latter 
 shower. 
 
 24 If at any time I laughed on them, they 
 believed not, and the light of my countenance 
 fell not on the ea.rth. 
 
 25 If I had a mind to go to them, I sat 
 first, and when I sat as a king, with his army 
 standing about him, yet I was a comforter of 
 them that mourned. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 Job shevjs the wonderful change of his temporal 
 estate, from Welfare to gteat calamity. 
 
 BUT now the younger in time scorn me, 
 whose fathers I would not have set with 
 the dogs of my flock : 
 
 2 The strength of whose hands was to me 
 as nothing, and they were thought Uhworthy 
 of life itself. 
 
 3 Barren with want and hunger, who 
 gnawed in the wilderness, disfigured with 
 calamity and misery. 
 
 4 And they eat grass,, and barks of trees, 
 and the root of junipers was their food. 
 
 5 Who snatched up these things out of 
 the valleys, and when they had found any of 
 them, they ran to them vrith a cry. 
 
 Chap. XXX. Ver. 1. But the younger in 
 time: that is, younger than I am, and as it 
 
 6 They dwelt in the desert places of tor- 
 rents, and in caves of the earth, or upon 
 the gravel. 
 
 7 They pleased themselves among these 
 kind of things, and counted it delightful to 
 be under the briers. 
 
 8 The children of foolish and base men, 
 and not appearing at all upon the earth. 
 
 9 Now I am turned into their song, and 
 am become their by- word. 
 
 10 They abhor me, and flee far from me, 
 and are not afraid to spit in my face. 
 
 11 For he hath opened his quiver, and 
 hath afflicted me, and hath put a bridle into 
 my mouth. 
 
 12 At the right hand of my rising, my 
 calamities forthwith arose : they have over- 
 thrown my feet, and have overwhelmed me 
 with their paths as with waves. 
 
 13 They have destroyed my ways, they 
 have lain in wait against me, and they have 
 prevailed, and there was none to help. 
 
 14 They have rushed in upon me, as when 
 a wall is broken, and a gate opened, and have 
 rolled themselves down to my miseries. 
 
 15 I am brought to nothing : as a wind 
 thou hast taken away my desire : and my 
 prosperity hath passed away like a cloud. 
 
 16 And now niy soul fadeth within my- 
 self, and the days of affliction possess me. 
 
 17 In the night my bone is pierced with 
 sorrows : and they that feed upon ffle, do 
 not sleep. 
 
 18 With the multitude of them my gar- 
 ment is consumed, and they have girded me 
 about, as with the collar of my coat. 
 
 19 I am compared to dirt, and am likened 
 to embers and ashes. 
 
 20 I cry to thee, and thou hearest me not 
 I stand up, and thou dost not regard ine. 
 
 21 Thou art changed to be cruel toward 
 me, and in the hardness of thy hand thou 
 art against me. 
 
 22 Thou hast lifted me up, and set me 
 as it were upon the wind, and thou hast 
 mightily dashed me. 
 
 23 I know that thou wilt deliver me to 
 death, where a house is appointed for every 
 one that liveth. 
 
 24 But yet thou stretchest not forth thy 
 hand to their consumption : and if they shall 
 fall down thou wilt save. 
 
 25 I wept heretofore for him that was 
 afflicted, and my soul had compassion on the 
 poor. 
 
 26 i expected good things, and evils are 
 come upon me- I waited for light, and dark- 
 ness broke out , 
 
 27 My inner parts have boiled without any 
 rest, the days of affliction have preventerl me. 
 
 were obscure, when 1 was conspicuous and in 
 magnificence; thej now look down on me. 
 
Chap. XXX. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 28 I went mourning' without indignation ; 
 I rose up, and cried in the crowd. 
 
 29 I was the brother of dragons, and 
 companion of ostriches. 
 
 30 My skin is become black upon me, 
 and my bones are dried up with heat. 
 
 31 My harp is turned to mourning, and 
 my organ into the voice of those that weep. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Job, to defend himself from the unjust judgments 
 of his friends, gives a sincere account of his 
 mm virtues. 
 
 I MADE a covenant with my eyes, that 
 I would not so much as think upon a 
 virgin. 
 
 2 For what part should God from above 
 have in me, and what inheritance the Al- 
 mighty from on high ? 
 
 3 Is not destruction to the wicked, and 
 aversion to them that work iniquity ? 
 
 4 Doth not he consider my ways, and 
 number all my steps ? 
 
 5 If I have walked in vanity, and my foot 
 hath made haste to deceit ■ 
 
 6 Let him weigh me in a just balance, 
 and let God know my simplicity. 
 
 7 If my step hath turned out of the way, 
 and if my heart hath followed my eyes, and 
 if a spot hath cleaved to my hands : 
 
 8 Then let me sow, and let another eat : 
 and let my offspring be rooted out. 
 
 9 If my heart hath been deceived upon 
 a woman, and if I have laid wait at my 
 friend's door: 
 
 10 Let my wife be the harlot of another, 
 and let other men lie with her. 
 
 11 For this is a heinous crime, and a most 
 grievous iniquity. 
 
 12 It is a fire that devoureth even to de- 
 stmction, and rooteth up all things that 
 spring. 
 
 13 If I have despised to abide judgment 
 with my man-servant, or my maid-servant, 
 when they had any controversy against me : 
 
 14 For what shall I do when God shall 
 rise to judge ? and when he shall examine, 
 what shall I answer him ? 
 
 15 Did Qot he that made me in the womb 
 make him also: and did not one and the 
 same form me in the womb ? 
 
 16 If I have denied to the poor what they 
 desired, and have made the eyes of the widow 
 wait: 
 
 17 If I have eaten my morsel alone, and 
 the fatherless hath not eaten thereof: 
 
 18 (For from my infancy mercy grew up 
 with me : and it came out with me from my 
 mother's womb :) 
 
 19 If I have despised him that was perish- 
 
 Ver. 29. Brother of dragoms, Sic. Imitating 
 these creatures in their lamentable noise. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. Ver. 26. // / beheld the sun, 
 &e. If I behold the sun and moon with admira- 
 
 ing for want of clothing, and the poor man 
 that had no covering : 
 
 20 If his sides have not blessed me, and 
 if he were not warmed with the fleece of my 
 sheep : 
 
 21 If I have lifted up my hand against 
 the fatherless, even when I saw myself su- 
 perior in the gate : 
 
 22 Let my shoulder fall from its joint, and 
 let my arm with its bones be broken. 
 
 23 For I have always feared God as waves 
 swelling over me, and his weight I was not 
 able to bear. 
 
 24 If I have thought gold my strength, 
 and have said to fine gold : My i^onfidence. 
 
 25 If I have rejoiced over my great riches, 
 and because my hand had gotten much. 
 
 26 If I beheld the sun when it shined, and 
 the moon going in brightness : 
 
 27 And my heart in secret hath rejoiced, 
 and I have kissed my hand with my mouth : 
 
 28 Which is a very great iniquity, and » 
 denial against the most high God. 
 
 29 If I have been glad at the downfall of 
 him that hated me, and have rejoiced that 
 evil had found him. 
 
 30 For I have not given my mouth to sin, 
 by wishing a curse to his soul. 
 
 31 If the men of my tabernacle have not 
 said : Who will give us of his flesh that we 
 may be filled ? 
 
 32 The stranger did not stay without, my 
 door was open to the traveller. 
 
 33 If as a man I have hid my sin, and 
 have concealed my iniquity in my bosom. 
 
 34 If I have been afraid at a very great 
 multitude, and the contempt of kinsmen hath 
 terrified me : and I have not rather held my 
 peace, and not gone out of the door. 
 
 35 Who would grant me a hearer, that 
 the Almighty may hear my desire: and that 
 he himself that judgeth would write a book. 
 
 36 That I may carry it on my shoulder, 
 and put it about me as a crown ? 
 
 37 At every step of mine I would pro- 
 nounce it, and off'er it as to a prince. 
 
 38 If my land cry against me, and with 
 it the furrows thereof mourn : 
 
 39 If I have eaten the fruits thereof with- 
 out money, and have afliicted the soul of the 
 tillers thereof : 
 
 40 Let thistles grow up to me instead of 
 wheat, and thorns instead of barley. 
 
 The ieords of Job are ended. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIL 
 
 Eliu is angry both with Job and his friends. ' He 
 
 boasts of himself. 
 
 SO these three men ceased to answer Job, 
 because he seemed just to himself. 
 
 tion, knowing them to be created and governed 
 by the power of God, I call on my adversaries to 
 produce any thing against me, whereby I could 
 be charged with worshipping the sun or moon. 
 491 
 
Chap. XXXII 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 2 And Eliu the son of Barachel the 
 Buzite, of the kindred of Ram, was angry 
 and was moved to indignation; now he was 
 angry against Job, because he said he was 
 just betore God. 
 
 3 And he was angry with his friends, be- 
 cause they had not found a reasonable an- 
 swer, but only had condemned Job. 
 
 4 So Eliu waited while Job was speak- 
 ing, because they were his elders that were 
 speaking. 
 
 5 But when he saw that the three were 
 not able to answer, he was exceedingly 
 angry. 
 
 6 Then Eliu the son of Barachel the 
 Buzite answered, and said : I am younger 
 in days, and you are more ancient, therefore 
 hanging down my head, I was afraid to shew 
 you my opinion. 
 
 7 For I hoped that greater age would 
 speak, and that a multitude of years would 
 teach wisdom. 
 
 8 But, as I see, there is a spirit in men, 
 and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth 
 understanding. 
 
 9 They that are aged are not the wise 
 men, neither do the ancients understand 
 judgment. 
 
 10 Therefore I will speak: Hearken to 
 me, I also will shew you my wisdom. 
 
 11 For I have waited for your words, I 
 have given ear to your wisdom, as long as 
 you were disputing in words. 
 
 ]3 And as long as I thought you said 
 something, I considered : but, as I see, there 
 is none of you that can convince Job, and 
 answer his words. 
 
 13 Lest you should say : We have found 
 wisdom, God hath cast him down, not man. 
 
 14 He hath spoken nothing to me, and I 
 will not answer him according to your words. 
 
 15 They were afraid, and answered no 
 more, and they left off speaking. 
 
 16 Therefore because I have waited, and 
 they have not spoken : they stood, and aU' 
 swered no more : 
 
 17 I also will answer my part, and will 
 shew my knowledge. 
 
 18 FV)r I am full of matter to speak of, 
 and the spirit of my bowels straiteneth me. 
 
 19 Behold, my belly is as new wine which 
 wanteth vent, which bursteth the new vessels. 
 
 20 I will speak, and take breath a little : 
 I will open my lips, and will answer. 
 
 21 I will not accept the person of man, 
 and I will not level God with man. 
 
 22 For I know not how long I shall con- 
 tinue, and whether after awhile my maker 
 may take me away. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 EUu blames Job for asserting his gum innocence. 
 
 HEAR therefore, O Job, my speeches, 
 and hearken to all my words. 
 
 2 Behold now I have opened my mouth, 
 let my tongue speak within my jaws. 
 
 3 My words are from my upright heart, 
 and my lips shall speak a pure sentence. 
 
 4 The Spirit of God made me, and the 
 breath of the Almighty gave me life. 
 
 5 If thou canst, answer me, and stand up 
 against my face. 
 
 6 Behold God hath made me as well as 
 thee, and of the same clay I also was formed. 
 
 7 But yet let not my wonder terrify thee, 
 and let not my eloquence be burdensome to 
 thee. 
 
 8 Now thou hast said in my hearing, and 
 I have heard, the voice of thy words : 
 
 9 I am clean, and without sin : I ain un- 
 spotted, and there is no iniquity in me. 
 
 10 Because he hath found complaints 
 against me, therefore he hath counted me 
 for his enemy. 
 
 11 He hath put my feet in the stocks, he 
 hath observed all my paths. 
 
 12 Now this is the thing in which thou 
 art not justified: I will answer thee, that 
 God is greater than man. 
 
 13 Dost thou strive against him, because 
 he hath not answered thee to all words ? 
 
 14 God speaketh once, and repeateth not 
 the self same thing the second time. 
 
 15 By a dream in a vision by night, when 
 deep sleep falleth upon men, and they arc 
 sleeping m their beds : 
 
 16 Then he openeth the ears of men, and 
 teaching instructeth them in what they are to 
 learn. 
 
 17 That he may withdraw a man from 
 the things he is doing, and may deliver him 
 from pride. 
 
 18 Rescuing his soul from corruption:' 
 and his life from passing to the sword. 
 
 19 He rebuketh also by sorrow in the bed, 
 and he maketh all his bones to wither. 
 
 20 Bread becometh abominable to him in 
 his life, and to his soul the meat which be- 
 fore he desired. 
 
 21 His flesh shall be consumed away, and 
 his bones that were covered shall be made 
 bare. 
 
 22 His soulhath drawn near to corruption, 
 and his life to the destroyers. 
 
 23 If there shall be an Angel speaking for 
 him, one among thousands, to declare man's 
 uprightness, 
 
 24 He shall have mercy on him, and shall 
 say: Deliver him, that he may not go down 
 
 Chap. XXXU. Ver. 21. J vsUl not level God 
 with man. Here EUu considers that Job hath 
 put himself on a level with God, by the manner 
 he assumed to justify his own life in speaking 
 
 to God as if he' spoke to an equal : Eliu ex- 
 presses in the following, ver. 22., his fear of 
 punishment hereafter for such an attempt. 
 
•,HAP. XXXIIl. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 to corruption : I have found wherein I may 
 be merciful to him. 
 
 25 His flesh is consumed with punish- 
 ments, let it return to the days of his youth. 
 
 26 He shall pray to God, and he will be 
 gracious to him : and he shall see his face with 
 joy, and he will render to man his justice. 
 
 27 He shall look upon men, and shall say: 
 I have sinned, and indeed I have offended, 
 and I have not received what I have deserved. 
 
 28 He hath delivered his soul from going 
 into destruction, that it may live and see the 
 light. 
 
 29 Behold, all these things God worketh 
 three times within every one. 
 
 30 That he may withdraw their souls from 
 corruption, and enlighten them with the light 
 of the living. 
 
 31 Attend, Job, and hearken to me : and 
 hold tlw peace, whilst I speak. 
 
 .32 But if thou hast any thing to say, an- 
 swer me, speak : for I would have thee to 
 appear just. 
 
 33 And if thou have not, hear me : hold 
 thy peace, and I will teach thee wisdom. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 Eliu charges Job with blasphemy : and sets forth 
 
 the power and justice of God. 
 
 AND Eliu continued his discourse, and 
 said: 
 
 2 Hear ye, wise men, my words, and ye 
 learned, hearken to me : 
 
 3 * For the ear trieth words, and the mouth 
 discemeth meats by the taste. 
 
 4 Let us choose to us judgment, and let 
 us see among ourselves what is the best. 
 
 5 For Job hath said • I am just, and God 
 hath overthrown my judgment. 
 
 6 For in judging me there is a lie- my 
 arrow is violent without any sin. 
 
 7 What man is there like Job, who drink- 
 eth up scorning like water ? 
 
 8 Who goeth in company with them that 
 work iniquity, and walketh with wicked men ? 
 
 9 For he hath said : Man shall not please 
 God, although he run with him. 
 
 10 Therefore, ye men of understanding, 
 hear me : far from God be wickedness, and 
 iniquity from the Almighty. 
 
 11 For he will render to a man his work, 
 and according to the ways of every one he 
 will reward them. 
 
 12 For in very deed God will not condemn 
 without cause, neither will the Almighty per- 
 vert judgment. 
 
 13 What other hath he appointed over the 
 earth ? or whom hath he set over the world 
 which he made ? 
 
 14 If he turn his heart to him, he shall 
 draw his spirit and breath unto himself. 
 
 * Supra, 12. 11.— (■ Deut. 10. 17. 2 Par. 
 19. 7. Wiad. 6. 8. Eccli. 35. 16. Acts, 10. 34. 
 
 15 All flesh shall perish together, and man 
 shall return into ashes. 
 
 16 If then thou hast understanding, hear 
 what is said, and hearken to the voice of my 
 words. 
 
 17 Can he be healed that loveth not judg- 
 ment ? and how dost thou so far condemn 
 him that is Just? 
 
 18 Who saith to the king : Thou art an 
 apostate : who calleth rulers ungodly : 
 
 19 tWho accepteth not the persons of 
 princes : nor hath regarded the tyrant, when 
 he contended against the poor man : for all 
 are the work of his hands. 
 
 20 They shall suddenly die, and the people 
 shall be troubled at midnight, and they shall 
 pass, and take away the violent vrithout hand. 
 
 21 For his eyes are upon the ways of men, 
 and he considereth all their steps. 
 
 22 There is no darkness, and there is no 
 shadow of death, where they may be hid who 
 work iniquity. 
 
 23 For it is no longer in the power of 
 man, to enter into judgment with God. 
 
 24 He shall break in pieces many and in- 
 numerable, and shall make others to stand 
 in their stead. 
 
 25 For he knoweth their works • and there- 
 fore he shall bring night on them, and they 
 shall be destroyed. 
 
 26 He hath struck them as being wicked, 
 in open sight. 
 
 27 Who as it were on purpose have re- 
 volted from him, and would not understand 
 all his ways : 
 
 28 So that they caused the cry of the needy 
 to come to him, and he heard the voice of 
 the poor. 
 
 29 For when he granteth peace, who is 
 there that can condemn? When he hideth 
 his countenance, who is there that can be- 
 hold him, whether it regard nations, or all 
 men? 
 
 30 Who maketh a man that is a hypocrite 
 to reign for the sins of the people ? 
 
 31 Seeing then I have spoken of God, I 
 will not hinder thee in thy turn. 
 
 32 If I have erred, teach thou me: if I 
 have spoken iniquity, I will add no more. 
 
 33 Doth God require it of thee, because 
 it hath displeased thee ? for thou begannest 
 to speak, and not I: but if thou know any 
 thing better, speak. 
 
 34 Let men of understanding speak to me, 
 and let a wise man hearken to me. 
 
 35 But Job hath spoken foolishly, and his 
 words sound not discipline. 
 
 36 My father, let Job be tried even to the 
 end: cease not from the man of iniquity. 
 
 37 Because he addeth blasphemy upon his 
 
 Rom. 2. 11. Gal. 2. 6. Eph. 6. 9. Ck)l. 3.S5. 
 1 Peter. 1. 17 
 
Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 «ins, let him be tied fast in the mean time 
 among' u» : and then let him provolce God to 
 Judgment with his speeches. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 Eliu declares that the good or evil done by man 
 cannot reach God. 
 
 MOREOVER Eliu spoke these words: 
 2 Doth thy thought seem right to 
 thee, that thou shouldst say : I am more just 
 than God ? 
 
 3 For thou saidst: That which is right 
 doth not please thee : or what will it profit 
 thee if I sm ? 
 
 4 Therefore I will answer thy words, and 
 thy friends with thee. 
 
 6 Look up to heaven and see, and behold 
 the sky, that it is higher than thee. 
 
 6 If thou sin, what shalt thou hurt him ? 
 and if thy iniquities be multiplied, what shalt 
 thou do against him ? 
 
 7 And if thou do justly, what shalt thou 
 give him, or what shall he receive of thy hand ? 
 
 8 Thy wickedness' may hurt a man that 
 is like thee: and thy justice may help the son 
 of man. 
 
 9 By reason of the multitude of oppressors 
 they shall cry out: and shall waU for the 
 violence of the arm of tyrants. 
 
 10 And he hath not said: Where is God, 
 who made me, who hath given songs in the 
 night ? 
 
 11 Who teacheth us more than the beasts 
 of the earth, and instructeth us more than 
 the fowls of the air. 
 
 12 There shall they cry, and he will not 
 hear, because of the pride of evil men. 
 
 13 God therefore will not hear in vain, 
 and the Almighty will look into the causes 
 of every one. 
 
 14 Yea when thou shalt say : He consider- 
 eth not: be judged before him, and expect 
 him. 
 
 15 For he doth not now bring on his fury, 
 neither doth be revenge wickedness exceed- 
 ingly. 
 
 16 Therefore Job openeth his mouth in 
 rain, and multiplieth words without know- 
 ledge. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 EUa proceeds in setting forth the justice and 
 
 power of God. 
 
 ELIU also proceeded, and said : 
 2 Suffer me a little, and I vrill shew 
 thee : for I have yet somewhat to speak in 
 God's behalf. 
 
 3 I will repeat my knowledge from the 
 beginning, and I will prove my maker just, 
 
 4 For indeed my words are without a lie, 
 and perfect knowledge shall be proved to thee. 
 
 5 God doth not cast away the mighty, 
 whereas he himself also is mighty. 
 
 6 But he saveth not the wicked, and he 
 giveth judgment to the poor. 
 
 7 He will not take away his eyes from the 
 just, and he placeth kings on the throne for 
 ever, and they are exalted. 
 
 8 And if they shall be in chains, and be 
 bound with the cords of poverty : 
 
 9 He shall shew them their works, and 
 their wicked deeds, because they have been 
 violent. 
 
 10 He also shall open their ear, to correct 
 them: and shall speak, that they may return 
 from iniquity. 
 
 11 If they shall hear and observe, they 
 shall accomplish their days m good, and their 
 years in glory. 
 
 12 But if they hear not, they shall pass 
 by the sword, and shall be consumed in folly. 
 
 13 Dissemblers and crafty men prove the 
 wrath of God, neither shall they cry when 
 they are bound. 
 
 14 Their soul shall die in a storm, and 
 their life among the effeminate. 
 
 15 He shall deliver the poor out of his dis- 
 tress, and shall open his ear in affliction. 
 
 16 Therefore he shall set thee at large out 
 of the narrow mouth, and which hath no 
 foundation under it: and the rest of thy 
 table shall be full of fatness. 
 
 17 Thy cause hath been judged as that of 
 the wicked, cause and judgment thou shalt 
 recover. 
 
 18 Therefore let not anger overcome thee, 
 to oppress any man : neither let multitude 
 of gilts turn thee aside. 
 
 19 Lay down thy greatness without tribu- 
 lation, and all the mighty of strength. 
 
 20 Prolong not the night, that people may 
 come up for them. 
 
 81 Beware thou turn not aside to ini- 
 quity; for this thou hast begun to follow 
 after misery. 
 
 22 Behold, God is high in his strength, 
 and none is like him among the law-givers. 
 
 23 Who can search out his ways ? or who 
 can say to him: Thou hast viTought iniqmty ? 
 
 24 Remember that thou knowest not hi« 
 work, concerning which men have sung. 
 
 25 All men see him, every one beholdeth 
 afar off. 
 
 26 Behold, God is great exceeding our 
 knowledge: the number of his years is ines- 
 timable. 
 
 Chap. XXXVl. Ver. 16. Out of the narrow 
 mouth. That ia, out of hell, whose entrance is 
 larrow, and its depth bottomless; but figura- 
 tively meant here, that is, from his miseries and 
 -calamity to be restored to his former state of I quity 
 lappiness. 
 
 Ver. 2 1 . For this thou hast begun to fallow 
 after misery. Eliu charges Job, that notwith 
 standing his misery, he does not fear God aa 
 he ought : but in his judgment, falls into ini- 
 
 494 
 
Chap. XXXVL 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap XXXVII. 
 
 27 He Efteth up the drops of rain, and 
 poureth out showers like floods : 
 
 28 Which flow from the clouds that cover 
 all above. 
 
 29 If he wiU spread out clouds as his tent, 
 
 30 And lig'htenwith his lig'ht from above, 
 he shall cover also the ends of the sea. 
 
 31 For by these he judgeth people, and 
 giveth food to many mortals. 
 
 33 In his hands he hideth the light, and 
 commandeth it to come again. 
 
 33 He shewcth his friend concerning it, 
 that it is his possession, and that he may 
 come up to it. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 EHu goes on in his discourse, shewing God's wis- 
 dom and power, by his wonderful works. 
 AT this my heart trembleth, and is moved 
 out of its place. 
 
 2 Hear ye attentively the terror of his 
 voice, and the sound that cometh out of his 
 mouth. 
 
 3 He beholdeth under all the heavens, and 
 his light is upon the ends of the earth. 
 
 4 After it a noise shall roar, he shall 
 thunder with the voice of his majesty, and 
 shall not be found out, when his voice shall 
 be heard. ' 
 
 5 God shall thunder wonderfully with his 
 voice, he that doth great and unsearchable 
 things. 
 
 6 He commandeth the snow to go down 
 upon the earth, and the winter rain, and the 
 shower of his strength. 
 
 7 He sealeth up the hand of all men, that 
 every one may know his works. 
 
 S Then the beast shall go into his covert, 
 and shall abide in his den. 
 
 9 Out of the inner parts shall a tempest 
 come, and cold out of the north. 
 
 10 When God bloweth there cometh frost, 
 and again the waters are poured out abun- 
 dantly. 
 
 11 Corn desireth clouds, and the clouds 
 spread then: light : 
 
 13 Which go round about, whithersoever 
 the will of him that governeth them shall 
 lead them, to whatsoever he shall command 
 them upoi^ the face of the whole earth : 
 
 13 Whether in one tribe, or in his own 
 land, or in what place soeverof his mercy he 
 shall command them to be found. 
 
 14 Hearken to these things, Job : Stand, 
 and considef the wondrous works of God. 
 
 15 Dost thou know when God commanded 
 the rains, to shew his light of his clouds ? 
 
 Chap. XXXVU. Ver. 7. He sealeth up, &c. 
 When he sends tluise showers of his strength, 
 that IS, those storms of rain, he seals up, that is, 
 he shuts up the hands of men from their usual 
 works abroad, and confines them trithin doors, 
 to consider his works ; or to forecast their works, 
 that is, what they themselves are to do. 
 
 16 Knowest thou the great paths of tlie 
 clouds, and the perfect knowledges ? 
 
 17 Are not thy garments hot, when the 
 south-wind blows upon the earth ? 
 
 18 Thou perhaps hast made the heavens 
 with him, which ai-e most strong, as if they 
 were of molten brass. 
 
 19 Shew us what we may say to him for 
 we are wrapped up in darkness. 
 
 20 Who shall tell him the things I speak ? 
 even if a man shall speak, he shall be swal- 
 lowed up. 
 
 _ 21 But now they see not the light : the 
 air on a sudden shall be thickened into 
 clouds, and the wind shall pass and drive 
 them away. 
 
 22 Cold cometh out of the north, and to 
 God praise with fear. 
 
 23 We cannot find him worthily : he is 
 great in strength, and in judgment, and in 
 justice, and he is ineifable. 
 
 24 Therefore men shall fear him, and all 
 that seem to themselves to be wise, shall not 
 dare to behold him. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 God interposes and shews from the things he hath 
 made, that man cannot comprehend his power 
 and wisdom. 
 
 THEN the Lord answered Job out of a 
 whirlwind, and said : 
 
 2 Who is this that wrappeth up sentences 
 in unskilful words ?' 
 
 3 Gird up thy loins like a man : I will ask 
 thee, and answer thou me. 
 
 4 Where wast thou when I laid the foun- 
 dations of the earth ? tell me if thou hast 
 understanding. 
 
 5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if 
 thou knowest? or who hath stretched the 
 line upon it ? 
 
 6 Upon what are its bases grounded ? or 
 who laid the corner stone thereof, 
 
 7 When the morning stars praised me to- 
 gether, and all the sons of God made a joyful 
 melody ? 
 
 8 Who shut up the sea with doors, when 
 it broke forth as issuing out of the womb : 
 
 9 When I made a cloud the garment 
 thereof, and wrapped it in a mist as in 
 swaddling bands ? 
 
 10 I set my bounds around it, and made it 
 bars and doors ; 
 
 11 And I said: Hitherto thou shaltcome, 
 and shalt go no further, and here thou shalt 
 break thy swelling waves. 
 
 12 Didst thou since thy birth command 
 
 Ver. 20. Me shall be swaUovoed up. All that 
 man can say when he speaks of God, is so little 
 and inconsiderable in comparison with the sub- 
 ject, that man is tost, and as it were swallowed 
 up in so immense an ocean. 
 
 Chap. XXX VIII. Ver. 1. The Lard. That 
 is, an Angel speaking in the name of the Lord 
 495 
 
Chap. XXXVIII, 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII 
 
 the morning, and shew the dawning of the 
 day its place ? 
 
 13 And didst thou hold the extremities of 
 the earth shaking them, and hast thou shaken 
 the ungodly out of it? 
 
 14 The seal shall be restored as clay, and 
 shall stand as a garment ■■ 
 
 15 From the wicked their light shall be 
 taken away, and the high arm shall be 
 broken. 
 
 16 Hast thou entered into the depths of 
 the sea, and walked in the lowest parts of 
 the deep ? 
 
 17 Have the gates of death been opened 
 to thee, and hast thou seen the darksome 
 doors ? 
 
 18 Hast thou considered the breadth of 
 the earth? tell me, if thou knowest all 
 things ? 
 
 19 Where is the way where light dwelleth, 
 and where is the place of darkness : 
 
 30 That thou mayst bring every thing to 
 its own bounds, and understand the paths of 
 the house thereof. 
 
 21 Didst thou know then that thou 
 shouldst be born ? and didst thou know the 
 number of thy days ? 
 
 22 Hast thou entered into the storehouses 
 of the snow, or hast thou beheld the treasures 
 of the hail • 
 
 2.3 Which I have prepared for the time 
 of the enemy, against the day of battle and 
 war? 
 
 24 By what way is the light spread, and 
 heat divided upon the earth ? 
 
 35 Who gave a course to violent showers, 
 or a way for noisy thunder : 
 
 26 That it should rain on the earth with- 
 out man in the wilderness, where no mortal 
 dwelleth : 
 
 27 That it should fill the desert and de- 
 solate land, and should bring forth green 
 grass? 
 
 28 Who is the father of rain? or who., 
 begot the drops of dew ? 
 
 29 Out of whose womb came the ice ; 
 and the frost from heaveii who hath gen- 
 dered it ? 
 
 30 The waters are hardened like a stone, 
 and the surface of the deep is congealed. 
 
 31 Shalt thou be able to join together the 
 shining stars the Pleiades, or canst thou 
 stop the turning about of Arcturus ? 
 
 32 Canst thou bring forth the day star in 
 its time, and make the evening star to rise 
 upon the children of the earth ? 
 
 33 Dost thou know the order of heaven. 
 
 • Ps. 
 
 Ver. 31. Pleiades, Hehrevr, Cimah. Adulter 
 of seven stars in the conetellation 2 aunis, or 
 the Bvil. Arcturus, a blight star in the con- 
 stellation Bootes. The Hebrew name CesU, is 
 
 and canst thou set down the reason thereof 
 on the earth ? 
 
 34 Canst thou lift up thy voice to the 
 clouds, that an abundance of waters may 
 cover thee ? 
 
 35 Canst thou send lightnings, and will 
 they go, and will they retui-n and say to 
 thee : Here we are ? 
 
 36 Who hath put wisdom in the heart of 
 man ? or who gave the cock underst^inding ? 
 
 37 Who can declare the order of the 
 heavens, or who can make the harmony of 
 heaven to sleep ? 
 
 38 When was the dust poured on the 
 earth, and the clods fastened together ? 
 
 39 Wilt thou take the prey for the lioness, 
 and satisfy the appetite of her whelps, 
 
 40 When they couch in the dens and lie 
 in wait in holes ? 
 
 41 * Who'provideth food for the raven, 
 when her young ones cry to God, wandering 
 about, because they have no meat ? 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 The wondeis of the power and providence of 
 
 God in many of his creatures. 
 
 KNOWEST thou the time when the 
 wild goats bring forth among the 
 rocks, or hast thou observed the hinds when 
 they fawn ? 
 
 2 Hast thou numbered the months of their 
 conceiving, or knowest thou the time when 
 they bring forth? 
 
 3 They bow themselves to bring forth 
 young, and they cast them, and send forth 
 roarings. 
 
 4 Their young are weaned and go to feed: 
 they go forth, and return not to them. 
 
 5 Who hath sent out the wild-ass free, 
 and who hath loosed his bonds ? 
 
 6 To whom I have given a house in the 
 wilderness, and his dwellings in the barren 
 land. 
 
 7 He scorneth the multitude of the city, 
 he heareth not the cry of the driver. 
 
 8 He looketh round about the mountains 
 of his pasture, and seeketh for every gi-een 
 thing. 
 
 9 Shall the rhinoceros be willing to serve 
 thee, or will he stay at thy crib ? 
 
 10 Canst thou bind the rhinoceros with 
 thy thong to plough, or will he break the 
 clods of the valleys after thee ? 
 
 1 1 Wilt thou have confidence in his great 
 strength, and leave thy labours to him ? 
 
 12 Wilt thou trust him that he will render 
 thee the seed, and gather it into thy ham- 
 floor ? 
 
 146. 9 
 
 variously interpreted; by some, Orion; by 
 others, the great Bear is understood.— Ver. 36 
 Understanding. That instinct by which he di« 
 tinguishes the times of crowing in the night. 
 
Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 13 The wing' of the ostrich is like the 
 wing's of the heron, and of the hawk. 
 
 14 When she leaveth her eggs on the 
 earth, thoU perhaps wilt warm then in the 
 dust. 
 
 15 She forgetteth that the foot may tread 
 upon them, or that the beast of the field may 
 break them. 
 
 16 She is hardened against her young 
 ones, as though they were not hers, she hath 
 laboured in vain no fear constraining her. 
 
 17 For God hath deprived her of wisdom, 
 neither hath he given her understiinding ? 
 
 18 When time shall be, shesettethup her 
 wings on high : she scorneth the horse and 
 his rider. 
 
 19 Wilt thou give strength to the hopse, 
 or clothe his neck with neighing ? 
 
 20 Wilt thou lift him up like the locusts ? 
 the glory of his nostrils is terror. 
 
 21 He breaketh up the earth with his 
 hoof, he pranceth boldly, he goeth forward 
 to meet armed men. 
 
 22 He despiseth fear, he turneth not his 
 back to the sword. 
 
 23 Above him shall the quiver rattle, the 
 spear and shield shall glitter. 
 
 24 Chasing and raging he swalloweth the 
 ground, neither doth he make account when 
 the noise of the trumpet soundeth. 
 
 25 When he heareth the trumpet he saith: 
 Ha, ha : he smelleth the battle afar off, the 
 encouraging of the captains, and the shout- 
 ing of the army. 
 
 26 Doth the hawk wax feathered by thy 
 ■wisdom, spreading her wings to the south? 
 
 27 Will the eagle mount up at thy com- 
 mand, and make her nest in high places ? 
 
 28 She abideth among the rocks, and 
 dwelleth among cragged flints, and stony 
 hills, where there is no access. 
 
 29 From thence she looketh for the prey, 
 and her eyes behold afar off. 
 
 30 Her young ones shall suck up blood : 
 and wheresoever the carcass shall be, she is 
 immediately there. 
 
 31 And the Lord went on, and said to 
 Job: 
 
 32 Shall he that contendeth with God be 
 80 easily silenced ? surely he that reproveth 
 God, ought to answer him. 
 
 33 Then Job answered the Lord, and said: 
 3i What can I answer, who hath spoken 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. Ver. 34. Sfoken incon- 
 sidet-ately. If we discuss all Job's words Csait/i 
 St. Gregonj), we shall find nothing impiously 
 spoken ; as may be gathered from the words of 
 tlie Lord himself, chap. xlii. ver. 7 & 8. ; but 
 what was reprehensible in him, was the manner 
 of expressing himself at times, speaking too 
 much of hia own affliction, and too little of 
 God's goodness towards him, which here he 
 Stknoirledges as incormderate. 
 2 K 
 
 inconsiderately ? I will lay my hand upon 
 my mouth. 
 
 35 One thing I have spoken, which I 
 wish I had not said : and another, to which 
 I will add no more. 
 
 CHAP, XL 
 
 Of the power of God in the behemoth and the 
 
 leviathan. 
 
 AND the Lord answering Job out of the 
 whirlwind, said: 
 
 2 Gird up tiiy loins like a man' I will 
 ask thee, and do thou tell me. 
 
 3 Wilt thou make void my judgment: 
 and condemn me, that thou mayst be jus- 
 tified ? 
 
 4 And hast thou an arm like God, and 
 canst thou thunder with a voice like him ? 
 
 5 Clothe thyself with beauty, and set thy- 
 self up on high, and be glorious, and put on 
 goodly garments. 
 
 6 Scatter the proud in thy indignation, 
 and behold every arrogant man, and humble 
 him. 
 
 7 Look on all that are proud, and con- 
 found them, and crush the wicked in their 
 place. 
 
 8 Hide them in the dust together, and 
 plunge their faces into the pit. 
 
 9 Then I vrill confess that thy right hand 
 is able to save thee. 
 
 10 Behold behemoth whom I made with 
 thee, he eateth grass like an ox. 
 
 11 His strength is in his loins, and his 
 force in the navel of his belly. 
 
 12 He setteth up his tail like a cedar, the 
 sinews of his testicles are wrapped togetlier. 
 
 13 His bones are like pipes of brass, his 
 gristle like plates of iron. 
 
 14 He is the beginning of the ways of 
 God, who made him, he will apply his sword. 
 
 15 To him the mountains bring forth 
 grass : there all the beasts of the field shall 
 play. 
 
 16 He sleepeth under the shadow, in the 
 covert of the reed, and in moist places. 
 
 17 The shades cover his shadow, the wil- 
 lows of the brook shall compass him about. 
 
 'Is Behold, he will drink up a river, and 
 not wonder: and he trusteth that the Jordan 
 may run into his mouth. 
 
 19 In his eyes as with a hook he shall 
 take him, and bore through his nostrils with 
 stakes. 
 
 Chap. XL. Ver. 10. behemoth, in Hebrew, 
 behema, which signifies in general, an animal : 
 but many authors explain, that here it is put for 
 the Elephant. 
 
 Ver. 14. He will apiply his stoord. This text 
 is variously explained : some explain the sioord, 
 the horn given to the animal for his defence : 
 others, the power that God hath given to man to 
 slay him, notwithstanding his great size and 
 strength. 
 
 497 
 
Chap. XL, 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 20 Canst thou draw out the leviathan with 
 a hook, or' canst thou tie his tongue with a 
 cord ? 
 
 31 Canst ihou put a ring' in his nose, or 
 'bore through his jaw with a buckle ? 
 
 22 Will he make many supplications to 
 thee, or speak soft words to thee ? 
 
 23 Will he make a covenant with thee, and 
 wilt thou take him to be a servant for ever? 
 
 24 Shalt thou play with him as with a 
 bird, or tie him up for thy handmaids ? 
 
 25 Shall friends cut him in pieces, shall 
 merchants divide him ? 
 
 26 Wilt thou fill nets with his skin, and 
 the cabins of fishes with his head. 
 
 27 Lay thy hand upon him: remember 
 the battle, and speak no more. 
 
 28 Behold his hope shall fail him, and in 
 the sight of all he shall be cast down. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 
 A further description of the leviathan. 
 
 I Will not stir him up, like one that is 
 cruel: for who can resist ray counte- 
 nance ? ,' 
 
 2 Who hath given me before that lyfliouH 
 repay him ? All things that are under hea- 
 ven are mine. 
 
 3 I wiU not spare him, nor his mighty 
 words, and framed to make supplication. 
 
 4 Who can discover the face of his gar- 
 ment ? or who can go into the midst of his 
 mouth ? 
 
 5 Who can open the doors of his face ? 
 his teeth are terrible round about. 
 
 6 His body is like molten shields, shut 
 close up with scales pressing upon one 
 another. 
 
 7 One is joined to another, and not so 
 much as any air can come between them : 
 
 8 They stick one to another, and they 
 hold one another fast, and shall not be 
 separated. , 
 
 9 His sneezing is like the shining of fire, 
 and his eyes like the eye-lids of the morning. 
 
 10 Out of his mouth go forth lamps, like 
 torches of lighted fire. 
 
 11 Out of his nostrils goeth smoke, like 
 that of a pot heated and boiling. 
 
 12 His breath kindleth coals, and a flame 
 Cometh forth out of his mouth. 
 
 13 In his neck strength shall dwell, and 
 want goeth before his face. 
 
 14 The members of his flesh cleave one 
 
 to another: he shall send lightnings against 
 him, and they shall mot be carried to another 
 place. 
 
 15 His heart shall be as hard as a stone, 
 and as firm as a smith's anvil. 
 
 16 When he shall raise him up, the angels 
 shall fear, and being affrighted shall purify 
 themselves. 
 
 17 When a sword shall lay ut him, it shall 
 not be able to hold, nor a spear, nor a breast- 
 plate. 
 
 18 For he shall esteem iron as straw, and 
 brass as rotten wood. 
 
 19 The archer shall not put hun to flight, 
 the stones of the sling to him are like 
 stubble. 
 
 20 As stubble will he esteem the hammer, 
 and he will laugh him to scorn who shaketh 
 the speart - ' 
 
 21 The beams of the sun shall be under 
 him, and he shall strew gold under him 
 like mire. 
 
 22 He shall make the de^p sea to boil like 
 a pot, and shall make it as when ointments 
 boil. 
 
 23 A path shall shine after him, he shall 
 esteem the deep as 'growing old. 
 
 24 There is no power upon earth that can 
 be compared with him who was made to fear 
 no one. 
 
 25 He beholdeth every high thing, he is 
 king over all the children of pride. 
 
 CHAP. XLH. 
 
 Job suimdts himself. God pronounces in /us 
 favour. Job offers sacrifice for his friends. 
 He is blessed with riches and ehUdren, and 
 dies happily. 
 
 ri'^HEN Job answered the Lord, and 
 J- said : 
 
 2 I know that thou canst do all things, 
 and no thought is hid from thee. 
 
 3 Who is this that hideth counsel without 
 knowledge ? Therefore I have spoken un- 
 wisely, and things that above measure ex- 
 ceeded my knowledge. 
 
 4 Hear, and I will speak : I will ask thee, 
 and do thou tell me. 
 
 5 With the hearing of the ear I have 
 heard thee, but now my eye seeth thee. 
 
 6 Therefore I reprehend myself, and do 
 penance in dust and ashes. 
 
 7 And after the Lord had spoken these 
 words to Job, he said to Eliphaz the Thema - 
 nite : My wrath is kindled against thee, and 
 
 Ver. 20. Lemathan. The whale, or some sea 
 monster. 
 
 CHiP.XLl. Ver. 16. Angels. Elim, Hebrew: 
 which signifies here, the mighty, the most 
 valiant, shall fear this monstrous fish, and in 
 their fear shall seek to be purified. 
 
 Ver. 21. Vndi^r Mm. He shall not value the 
 beams of the sun ; and gold to him shall be like 
 mire. 
 
 Ver. 23. The deep as gromng old. Growing 
 hoary, as it were, with the froth which he leaves 
 behind him. 
 
 Ver. 25. He is long, &c. He is superior 
 in strength to all that are great and strong 
 amongst living creatures : mystically, it is un- 
 derstood of the devil, who is king over all the 
 proud. 
 
 49S 
 
Chap. XLII. 
 
 JOB. 
 
 Chap. XLII, 
 
 agaiust thy two friends, because you have 
 not spoken the thing' that is right before me, 
 as my servant Job hath. 
 
 8 Take unto you therefore seven oxen, 
 and seven rama, and go to my servant Job, 
 and offer for yourselves a holocaust: and 
 njy servant Job shall nray for you : his face 
 I will accept, that folly be not imputed to 
 yoil: for you have not spoken right things 
 before me, as my servant Job hath. 
 
 9 So Eliphaz the Themanite, and Baldad 
 the Suhite, and Sophar the Naamathite went, 
 and did as the Lord had spoken to them, and 
 the Lord accepted the face of Job. 
 
 10 The Lord also was turned at the pen- 
 ance of Job, when he prayed for his friends. 
 And the Lord gave Job twice as much as he 
 had before. 
 
 11 And all his brethren came to him, and 
 all his sisters, and all that knew him before, 
 and they eat bread with him in his house : 
 and bemoaned Mm, and comforted him upon 
 
 all the evil that God had brought upon him. 
 And every man gave him one ewe, and one 
 ear-ring of gold. 
 
 13 And the Lord blessed the latter end 
 of Job more than his beginning. And he had 
 fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand 
 camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a 
 thousand she-asses. 
 
 13 And he had seven sons, and three 
 daughters. 
 
 14 And he called the name of one Dies, 
 and the name of the second Cassia, and the 
 name of the third Cornustibij. 
 
 15 And there were not found in all the 
 earth women so beautiful as the daughters of 
 Job : and their father gave them inheritance 
 among their brethren. 
 
 16 And Job lived after these things, a 
 hundred and forty years, and he saw his 
 children, and his children's children, unto 
 the fourth generation, and he died an old 
 man, and full of days. 
 
 THE 
 
 BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 T^e Psalms aiv called by the Hebrews Tehiliim, that is, kyrmns ofpraket The avcthar, efa 
 great pari of them at kast, was king David : but many a^e of ophtien that some of them were 
 made Ay Asaph, and others, whose names are prefixed in the titles. 
 
 PSALM L 
 
 Beatus vir. 
 
 The happiness of the just : and the evil state of 
 
 the wicked. 
 
 BLESSED IS the man who hath not 
 walked in the counsel of the ungodly, 
 nor stood in the way of sinners, nor sat in 
 the chair of pestilence. 
 
 2 * But his will is in the law of the Lord, 
 and on his latvhe shall meditate day and night. 
 
 3 t And he shall be like a tree which is 
 planted near the running waters, which shall 
 bring forth its fruit, in mie season. 
 
 And his leaf shall not fatt off: and all 
 whatsoever he sTiall do shall prosper. _ 
 
 4 Not so 'the wicked, Bot so ; but like the 
 
 * Josue, 1. 8.—+ Jerem. 17. sT 
 2 K2 
 
 dust, which the wind driveth from tie face 
 of the earth. 
 
 5 Therefore the wicked shall not rise 
 again in judgment : nor sinners in the coun- 
 c3 of the just. 
 
 6 For the Lord knoweth the way of the 
 just : and the way of the wicked shall perish. 
 
 PSALM IL 
 
 Quare fremueiunt. 
 
 The vam efforts of persecutors against Christ 
 
 and his church. 
 
 WHY J have the GFentiles raged; and the 
 people devised vaiii thio^ ? 
 2 The Mngs of the earth stood up, and 
 the princes met together, against the Lord, 
 and against his Christ. 
 
 t Acts, 4. ib. 
 
 499 
 
rSAT.M II. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 PSALH IV. 
 
 3 Let us break their bonds asunder : and 
 let us cast away their yoke from us. 
 
 4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall laug-h 
 at them : and the Lord shall deride them. 
 
 5 Then shall he speak to them in his 
 an^er, and trouble them in his rag'e. 
 
 is But I am appointed king by him over 
 Sion his holy mountain, preaching his com- 
 mandment. 
 
 7 * The Lord hath said to me : Thou art 
 my son, this day have I begotten thee. 
 
 8 Ask of me, and I will give thee the 
 Gentiles for thy inheritance, and the utmost 
 parts of the earth for thy possession. 
 
 9 t Thou shalt rule them with a rod of 
 iron, and shalt break them in pieces like a 
 potter's vessel. 
 
 10 And now, O ye kings, understand : re- 
 ceive instruction, you that judge the earth. 
 
 11 Serve ye the Lord with fear: and re- 
 joice unto him with trembling. 
 
 12 Embrace discipline, lest at any time 
 the Lord be angry, and you perish from the 
 just way. 
 
 13 When his wrath shall be kindled in 
 a (hort time, blessed are all they that trust 
 in him. 
 
 PSALM III. 
 Domine, quid multiplicati. 
 The prophets danger and delivery from his son 
 Absalom : mystically, the passion and resur- 
 rection of Christ. 
 
 1 The psalm of David when he fled from the 
 face of his son Absalom. [2 Kings, xv.] 
 
 2 TXTHY, O Lord, are they multiplied 
 
 V V that afflict me ? many are they who 
 rise up against me. 
 
 3 Many say to my soul : There is no sal- 
 vation for him in his God. 
 
 4 But thou, O Lord, art my protestor, 
 my glory, and the lifter up of my head. 
 
 5 I have cried to the Lord with my voice : 
 and he hath heard me from his holy hill. 
 
 6 I have slept and have taken my rest : 
 and I have risen up, because the Lord hath 
 protected me. 
 
 7 I will not fear thousands of the people, 
 surrounding me: arise, O Lord; save me, 
 O my God. 
 
 8 For thou hast struck all them who are 
 my adversaries without cause : thou hast 
 broken the teeth of sinners. 
 
 9 Salvation is of the Lord : and thy bless- 
 ing is upon thy people. 
 
 PSALM IV. 
 
 Cum invocarem. 
 The prophet teacheth us to flee to God in, tribu- 
 lation, with confidence in him. 
 
 1 Unto the end, in verses. A psalm for David. 
 
 2 VITHEN I called upon him, the God of 
 
 T T my justice heard me: when I was 
 in distress, thou ha»t enlarged me. 
 
 Have mercy on me : and hear my prayer. 
 
 3 ye sons of men, how long will you 
 be dull of heart ? why do you love vanity, 
 and seek after lying ? 
 
 4 Know ye also that the Lord hath made 
 his holy one wonderful : the Lord will hear 
 me when I shall cry unto him. 
 
 5 $ Be ye angry, and sin not : the things 
 you say in your hearts, be sorry for them 
 upon your beds. 
 
 6 Offer up the sacrifice of justice, and 
 trust in the Lord : many say. Who sheweth 
 us good things ? 
 
 7 The light of <hy countenance, O Lord, 
 is signed upon us : thou hast given gladness 
 in my heart. 
 
 8 By the fruit of their com, their wine, 
 and oil, they are multiplied. 
 
 9 In peace in the self same I will sleep, 
 and I will rest : 
 
 10 For thou, O Lord, singularly hast 
 settled me in hope. 
 
 PSALM V. 
 
 Verba mea auribus. 
 A prayer to God against the iniquities of men. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for her that obtaineth the 
 inheritance. A psalm for David. 
 
 2 /^ IVE ear, O Lord, to my words, un- 
 yjf derstand my cry. 
 
 3 Hearken to the voice of my prayer, O 
 my King and my God. 
 
 4 For to thee will I pray : O Lord, in the 
 morning thou shalt hear my voice. 
 
 5 In the morning I wiU stand before thee, 
 and will see: because thou art not a God 
 that vnllest iniquity. 
 
 6 Neither shall the wicked dwell near thee 
 nor shall the unjust abide before thy eyes. 
 
 7 Thou hatest all the workers of iniquity 
 thou wilt destroy all that speak a lie. 
 
 The bloody and the deceitful man the Lord 
 will abhor. 
 
 8 But as for me in the multitude of thy 
 mercy, 
 
 I will come into thy house ; I will worship 
 towards thy holy temple, in thy fear. 
 
 Acts, 13. 33. Heb. 1. 5. & 5. 5. 
 
 Ps\LH IV. Ver. 1. Unto the end. Or, as St, 
 Jerome renders it, victori, to him that overcometA : 
 which some understand of the chief mMsician ; 
 to whom they suppose the psalms, which bear 
 •.hat title, were given to be sung : we rather 
 understand the psalms thus inscribed to refer to 
 Christ, ^ho is the end of the law, and the great 
 tonqueror of death and hell, and to the New 
 
 _ t Apoc. g. 27. & 19. 15.— t Eph. 4. 86. 
 Testament. — Ibid. Inverses, in carminibus. In 
 the Hebrew, it is neghinoth, supposed by some 
 to be a musical instrument, with which this 
 psalm was to be sung. — Ibid. For David, or to 
 David, TCf Aai/i'S; that is, inspired to David him- 
 self, or to be sung. 
 
 Psalm V. Ver. 1. For her that obtaineth the 
 inheritance. That is, for the church of Chriit. 
 fiOO 
 
Psalm V, 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm VII. 
 
 9 Conduct me, O Lord, in thy justice : 
 because of my enemies, direct my way in 
 thy sight. 
 
 10 For there is no truth in their mouth : 
 their heart is vain. 
 
 11 *, Their throat is an open sepulchre: 
 they dealt deceitfully with their tongues: 
 judge them, O God. 
 
 Let them fall from their devices : accord- 
 ing to the multitude of their wickednesses 
 cast them out: for they have provoked thee, 
 
 Lord. 
 
 12 But let all them be glad that hope in 
 thee : they shall rejoice for ever, and thou 
 shalt dwell in them. 
 
 And all they that love thy name shall glory 
 in thee ; 
 
 13 For thou wilt bless the just. 
 
 O Lord, thou hast crowned us, as with a 
 shield of thy good will. 
 
 PSALM VL 
 
 Domine, ne in furore. 
 
 A prayer of a penitent shmer, under the scourge 
 
 of God. The first penitential' Psabn. 
 
 1 Unto the end, in verses, a psalm for David, 
 
 for the octave. 
 
 2 /^ LORD, rebuke me not in thy indig- 
 v^ nation, nor chastise me in thy wrath 
 
 3 Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am 
 weak : heal me, O Lord, for my bones are 
 troubled. 
 
 4 And my soul is troubled exceedingly: 
 but thou, O Lord, how long ? 
 
 5 Turn to me, O Lord, and deliver my 
 soul : O save me for thy mercy's sake. 
 
 6 For there is no one in death, that is 
 mindful of thee : and who shall confess to 
 thee in hell ? 
 
 7 I have laboured in my groanings, every 
 night I will wash my bed • I will water my 
 couch with my tears. 
 
 8 My eye is troubled through indignation: 
 I have grown old amongst all my enemies. 
 
 9 t Depart from me, all ye workers of ini- 
 quity : for the Lord hath heard the voice of 
 my weeping. 
 
 10 The Lord hath heard my supplication : 
 the Lord hath received my prayer. 
 
 11 Let all my enemies be ashamed, and be 
 very much troubled : let them be turned back, 
 and be ashamed very speedily. 
 
 PSALM vn. 
 
 Domine, Dens mens. 
 
 David, trusting in the justice of his cause, prayeth 
 
 for God's help against his enemies. 
 
 * Ps. 13. 3. & 39. 4. Rom. 3. 13. 
 + Mat. 7. 23. & 25. 41. Luke, IS. 2T. 
 
 Psalm VI. Ver. 1. For the octave. That is, 
 to be sung on an instrument of eight strings. 
 St. Augustine understands it mystically, of the 
 last resurrection, and the world to come ; which 
 is, as it were, the octave, or eighth day, after 
 the seven days of this mortal life : and for this 
 
 1 The psalm of David which he sung to the 
 Lord, for the words of Chusi the son of 
 Jemini. [2 Kings, xvi.] 
 
 2 /^ LORD my God, in thee have I put 
 V-^ my trust : save me from all them that 
 
 persecute me, and deliver me. 
 
 3 Lest at any time he seize upon my sou] 
 like a lion, while there is no one to redeeu.' 
 me, nor to save. 
 
 4 O Lord my God, if I have done this 
 thing, if there be iniquity in my hands: 
 
 5 If I have rendered to them that repaid 
 me evils, let me deservedly fall empty before 
 my enemies. 
 
 6 Let the enemy pursue my soul, and take 
 it, and tread down my life on the earth, and 
 bring down my glory to the dust. 
 
 7 Rise up, O Lord, in thy anger: and be 
 thou exalted in the borders of my enemies. ' 
 
 And arise, O Lord my God, in the precept 
 which thou hast commanded : 8 and a con- 
 gregation of people shall surround thee. 
 
 And for their sakes return thou on high. 
 9 The Lord judgeth the people. 
 
 Judge me, O Lord, according to my jus- 
 tice, and according to my innocence in me. 
 
 10 The wickedness of sinners shall be 
 brought to nought ; and thou shalt direct the 
 just : $ the searcher of hearts and reins isGod. 
 
 Just 1 1 is my help from the Lord : who 
 saveth the upright of heart. 
 
 12 God is a just judge, strong and patient 
 is he ang'ry every day ? 
 
 13 Except you will be converted, he will 
 brandish his sword : he hath bent his bow, 
 and made it ready. 
 
 14 And in it he hath prepared the instru- 
 ments of death, he hath made ready his 
 arrows for them that burn. 
 
 15 $ Behold he hath been in labour with 
 injustice: he hath conceived sorrow, and 
 brought forth iniquity. 
 
 16 He hath opened a pit and dug it: and 
 he is fallen into the hole he made, 
 
 17 His sorrow shall be turned on his own 
 head : and his iniquity shall come down upon 
 his crown. 
 
 18 1 will give glory to the Lord according 
 to his justice : and will sing to the name of 
 the Lord the most high. 
 
 PSALM VIII. 
 
 Domine, Dominus noster. 
 God is wonderful in his works ; especially in 
 man/dnd, singularly exalted by the incarnation 
 of Christ. 
 
 i 1 Par. 28. 9. Jer. 1 1. 20. Si 17. 10. & 20. 12. 
 $ Job, 15. 35. Isai. 59. 4. 
 
 octave, sinners must dispose themselves, like 
 David, by bewailing their sins, whilst they are 
 here upon earth. 
 
 PsALH VII. Ver. 14. For them that bam 
 That is, against the persecutors of his saints. 
 
 501 
 
Psalm VIII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 PsALia IX. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for the presses : a psalm for 
 
 David. 
 
 2 /^ LORD our Lord, how admirable is 
 v.' thy name in the whole earth ! 
 
 For thy magnificence is elevated above the 
 heavens. 
 
 3 Out of the mouth of infants and of 
 sucklings thou hast perfected praise, because 
 of thy enemies, that thou mayst destroy the 
 enemy and the avenger. 
 
 4 For I will behold thy heavens, the works 
 of thy fingers : the moon and the stars which 
 thou hast founded. 
 
 5 What is man that thou art mindful of 
 him ? of the son of man that thou visitest 
 him? 
 
 6 * Thou hast made him a little lets than 
 the Angels, thou hast crowned him with 
 glory and honour : 7 and hast set him over 
 the works of thy hands. 
 
 S t Thou hast subjected all things under 
 his feet, all sheep and oxen : moreover the 
 beasts also of the fields. 
 
 9 The birds of the air, and the fishes of 
 the sea, that pass through the paths of the sea. 
 
 10 O Lord our Lord, how admirable is thy 
 name in all the earth ! 
 
 PSALM IX. 
 
 Confitebor tibi, Domine. 
 
 The church praiseth God for his protection 
 
 ctgamst her enemies 
 
 t Unto the end, for the hidden things of the 
 
 Son. A psalm for David. 
 2 T WILL give praise to thee, O Lord, 
 -■- with my whole heart : I will relate all 
 thy wonders. 
 
 3 I will be glad and rejoice in thee : I 
 will sing to thy name, O thou most high. 
 
 4 When my enemy shall be turned back ; 
 they shall be weakened and perish before thy 
 face. 
 
 5 For thou hast maintained my judgment 
 and my cause : thou hast sat on the throne, 
 who judgest justice. 
 
 6 Thou hast rebuked the Gentiles, and 
 the wicked] one hath perished : thou hast 
 blotted out their name for ever and ever. 
 
 7 The swords of the enemy have failed 
 unto the end : and their cities thou hast de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 Their memory hath perished with a noise* 
 8 But the Lord remaineth for ever. 
 
 He hath prepared his throne in judgment : 
 
 » Heb. 2 7. 
 
 Psalm VIU. Ver. 1. Thepresses. In Hebrew, 
 6il.tU/h, supposed to be a musical instrument. 
 
 Psalm IX. Ver. 1. ThB hidden things of the 
 San. The humility and sufferings of Christ, the 
 Son of God ; and of good christians, who are 
 his sons by adoption ; are called hidden things, 
 with regard to the children of this world, who 
 Know not the value and merit of them. 
 
 9 and he shall judge the world in equity, he 
 shall judge the people in justice. 
 
 10 And the Lord is become a refuge for 
 the poor: a helper in due time in tribulation. 
 
 11 And let them trust in thee who know 
 thy name : for thou hast not forsaken them 
 that seek thee, O Lord. 
 
 12 Sing ye to the Lord, who dwelleth in 
 Sion : declare his ways among the Gentiles 
 
 13 For requiring their blood he hath re- 
 membered them : he hath not for^tten the 
 cry of the poor. 
 
 14 Have mercy on me, O Lord: see my 
 humiliation which I suffer from my ene- 
 mies. 
 
 15 Thou that liftest me up from the gates 
 of death, that, I may declare all thy praises 
 in the gates of the daughter of Sion. 
 
 16 I will rejoice in thy salvation: the 
 Gentiles have stuck fast in the destruction 
 which they prepared. 
 
 Their foot hath been taken in the very 
 snare which they hid. 
 
 17 The Lord shall be known when he ex- 
 ecuteth judgments: the sinner hath been 
 caught in the works of his own hands. 
 
 18 The wicked shall be turned into hell, 
 all the nations that forget God. 
 
 19 For the poor man shall not be forgot- 
 ten to the end : the patience of the poor shall 
 not perish for ever. 
 
 20 Arise, O Lord, let not man be strength- 
 ened : let the Gentiles be judged in thy sight. 
 
 21 Appoint, O Lord, a law-giver over 
 them : that the Gentiles may know them- 
 selves to be but men. 
 
 Pscdm X. according to the Hebrews. 
 
 1 Why, O Lord, hast thou retired afar 
 off ? why dost thou slight ms in our wants, 
 in the time of trouble ? 
 
 2 Whilst the wicked man is proud, the 
 poor is set on fire ■ they are caught in the 
 counsels which they devise. 
 
 3 For the sinner ispraiseid in the desires 
 of his soul: and the unjust man is blessed.^ 
 
 4 The sinner hath provoked the Lord, 
 according to the multitude of his wrath he 
 wil not seek him : 
 
 5 God is not before his eyes : his ways 
 are filthy at all times. 
 
 Thy judgments are removed from his 
 sight : he shall rule over all his enemies. 
 
 6 For he hath said in his heart : I shal' 
 
 t Gen. 1. ! 
 
 1 Cor. 15. 28. 
 
 Ver. 2 1. Here the late Hebrew doctors divide 
 this psalm into two, malting ver. 22. the begin- 
 ning of psalm X. And again they join the 
 psalms cxlvi. & cxlvii. into one, in ordter that 
 the whole number of psalms should not exceed 
 150. And in this manner the psalms are num - 
 beied in the protestant bible. 
 
 502 
 
PSAUW IX. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm X. 
 
 not he moved from generation to generation, 
 and shall be without evfl. 
 
 7 * His mouth is full of cursing;, and of 
 bitterness, and of deceit : under his tongue 
 are labour and sorrow. 
 
 8 He sitteth in ambusfa with the rich in 
 private places, that he may kill the innocent. 
 
 9 His eyes are upon the poor man : he 
 lieth in wait in secret lilce a lion in his den. 
 
 He lieth in ambush that he may catch the 
 poor man : to catch the poor, whilst he 
 draweth him to him. 
 
 10 In his net he will bring him down, he 
 will crouch and fall, when he shall have 
 power over the poor. 
 
 11 For he hath said in his heart: God 
 hath forgotten, he hath turned away his 
 face not to see to the end. 
 
 12 Arise, O Lord God, let (liy hand be 
 exalted : forget not the poor, 
 
 13 Wherefore hath &e wicked provoked 
 God ? for he hath said in his heart : He will 
 not require it. 
 
 14 Thou seest it, for thou considerest la- 
 bour and sorrow: that thou mayst deliver 
 them into thy hands. 
 
 To ithee is the poor man left : thou wilt 
 be a helper to the orphan, 
 
 15 Break thou the arm of thc'siuner and 
 of the naalignant : his sin shall be sought, 
 and shall not be found. 
 
 16 The Lord shall reign to eternity, yea, 
 for ever and ever: ye Gentiles shall perish 
 from his land. 
 
 17 The Lord hath heard the desire of the 
 poor : thy ear hath heard the preparation of 
 their heart. 
 
 18 To judge for the fatherless and for the 
 humble, that man may no more presume to 
 magnify himself upon earth. 
 
 PSALM x; 
 
 In Domino <»Dfido. 
 
 The just man's confidence in God in the midst of 
 
 persecutions. 
 
 1 Unto the end. -A psalm for David. 
 
 8 T N the Lord I put my trust : how then 
 
 A do you say to my soul : Get thee away 
 
 from hence to the mountain like a sparrow ? 
 
 3 For lo the wicked have bent their bow ; 
 they have prepared their arrows in the 
 quiver ; to shoot in the dark the upright of 
 heart. 
 
 4 For they have destroyed the things which 
 thou hast made : but what has the just man 
 done ? 
 
 5 + The Lord is in his holy temple, the 
 Loi'd's throne is in heaven. 
 
 His ej'es look on the poor man : his eye- 
 lids examine the sons of men. 
 
 6 The Lord trieth the just and the wicked : 
 but he that loveth iniquity ha teth his own soul. 
 
 7 He shall rain snares upon sinners : fire 
 and brimstone and storms of winds shall be 
 the portion of their cup. 
 
 8 For the Lord is just, and hath loved 
 justice : his countenance hath beheld righte- 
 ousness. 
 
 PSALM XI. 
 
 Salvum me fac. 
 The prophet calls for Gods help against the 
 
 * Infra, 13. 3. Rom. S. 14. 
 
 1 Unto the end ; for the octave, a psalm for 
 
 David. 
 3 O AVE me, O Lord, for there is now no 
 *^ Saint: truths are decayed from among 
 the childi-en of men. 
 
 3 They have spoken vain tilings every one 
 to his neighbour: wifA deceitful lips, and 
 with a double heart have they spoken. 
 
 4 May the Lord destroy all deceitful lips, 
 and tJie tongue that speaketh proud things. 
 
 5 Who have said: We will magnify our 
 tongue ; our lips are our own ; who is Lord 
 over us ? 
 
 6 By reason of the misery of the needy, 
 and the groans of the poor, now will I cirise, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 1 will set him in safety ; I will deal con- 
 fidently in his regard. 
 
 7 ;|; The words of the Lord are pure words : 
 as silver tried by (Jie fire, purged from the 
 earth, refined seven times. 
 
 8 Thou, O Lord, wilt preserve us : and 
 keep us from this generation for ever. 
 
 9 The wicked walk round about : accord- 
 ing to thy highness, thou hast multiplied the 
 children of men. 
 
 PSALM XII. 
 
 Usquequo, Domine. 
 
 A prayer in tribulation. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm for David. 
 
 HOW long, O Lord, wilt thou forget me 
 unto the end ? how long dost thou turn 
 away thy face from me ? 
 
 2 How long shall I take counsels in my 
 soul, sorrow in my heart ail the day ? 
 
 3 How long shall my enemy be exalted 
 over me ? 4 Consider, and hear me, O Lord 
 my God. 
 
 Enlighten my eyes that I never sleep in 
 death : 5 lest at any time my enemy say : I 
 have prevailed against him. 
 
 They that trouble me will rejoice when I 
 am moved : 6 but I have trusted in thy mercy. 
 
 My heart shall rejoice in thy salvation; I 
 will sing to the Lord, who giveth me good 
 things : yea I will sing to the name of the 
 Lord the most high. 
 
 PSALM XIII. 
 
 Dixit insipiens. I. 
 The general corruption of man before our re- 
 demption by Christ. 
 
 + Habac. 2. 20.— J Prov. 30. 5. ~ 
 
 SOS 
 
Psalm XIII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XV. 
 
 I Unto the end, a psalm for David. 
 
 THE fool hath said in his heart: * There 
 is no God. 
 They are corrupt, and are become abomi- 
 nable in their ways : there is none that doth 
 good, no not one. 
 
 2 The Lord hath looked down from hea- 
 ven upon the children of men, to see if there 
 be any that understand and seek God. 
 
 3 They are all gone aside, they are become 
 unprofitable together: there is none that 
 doth good, no not one. 
 
 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with 
 their tongues they acted deceitfully; the 
 poison of asps is under their lips. 
 
 Their mouth is full of cursing and bitter- 
 ness ; their feet are swift to shed blood. 
 
 Destruction andunhappiness in their ways ; 
 and the way of peace they have not known : 
 there is no fear of God before their eyes. 
 
 4 Shall not all they know that work ini- 
 quity, who devour my people as they eat 
 bread ? 
 
 5 They have not called upon the Lord: 
 there have they trembled for fear, where 
 there was no fear. , 
 
 6 For the Lord is in the just generation: 
 you have confounded the counsel of the poor 
 man, but the Loril is his hope. 
 
 7 Who shall give out of Sion the salvation 
 of Israel ?\ when tbe Lord shall have turned 
 away the captivity of his people, Jacob shall 
 rejoice and Israel shall be glad. 
 
 PSALM XIV. 
 
 omine, quis habitabit. 
 IVhat kind of men shall dwell in the heaeenky 
 Swn. 
 1 A psalm of David. 
 
 LORD, who small dwell in thy tabernacle ? 
 or who shall rest in thy holy hill ? 
 % He that walketh without blemish, and 
 worketh justice: 
 
 3 He that speal^eth truth in his heart, who 
 nath not used deceit in his tongue : 
 
 Nor hath done ef il to his neighbour : nor 
 .aken up a reproacfi against his neighbours. 
 
 4 In his sight the malignant is brought 
 to nothing : but he g'loriBeth them that fear 
 the Lord. 
 
 He that sweareth to his neighbour, and 
 deceiveth not, 5 he that hath not put out 
 his money to usury, pos: taken bribes against 
 the innocent : 
 
 He that doth these things shall not be 
 moved for ever, 
 
 PSALM XV. 
 
 Conserva me, £)omine. 
 Christ's future victory and/ triumph over the 
 world, and death. 
 
 * Ps. 52. 1.— t Acts, 2.25. 
 
 Psalm XV. Ver. 1. Thetnsmptionofatitte. 
 That is, of a pillar oi monument, (nKoj/^a^io : 
 which is as much as to sav, tiiat this psalm is 
 
 1 The inscription of a title to David himself. 
 
 PRESERVE me, O Lord, for I have 
 put my trust in thee. 2 I have said to 
 the Lord, thou art my God, for thou hast no 
 need of my goods. 
 
 3 To the Saints, who are in his land, he 
 hath made wonderful all my desires in them. 
 
 4 Their infirmities were multij^ed: after- 
 wards they made haste. 
 
 I will not gather together their meetings 
 for blood-q^nngs .• nor will I be mindful 
 of their names by my lips. 
 
 5 The Lord is the portion of my inhe- 
 ritance and of my cup : it is thou that wilt 
 restore my inheritance to me. 
 
 6 The lines are fallen unto me in goodly 
 places : for my inheritance is goodly to me. 
 
 7 I will bless the Lord, who hath given 
 me understanding : moreover my reins also 
 have corrected me even till night. 
 
 8 1 1 set the Lord always in u^ sight : 
 for he is at my right hand, that I be not 
 moved. 
 
 9 Therefore my heart hath been glad, and 
 my tongue hath rejoiced : moreover my flesh 
 also shall rest in hope. 
 
 10 % Because thou wilt not leave my soul 
 in hell ; nor wilt thou give thy holy one to 
 
 ! corruption. 
 
 1 ] Thou hast made known to me the ways 
 of life, thou shalt fill me with joy with thy 
 countenance : at thy right hand are delights 
 even to the end. 
 
 PSALM XVI. 
 
 Exaudi, Domine, justitiam. 
 
 4 just man's prayer in iribulatbm against the 
 
 malice of his enemy. 
 
 1 The prayer of David. 
 
 HEAR, O Lord, my justice: attend to 
 my supplication. 
 Give hear unto my prayer, which pro- 
 ceedeth not from deceitful lips. 
 
 2 Let my judgment come forth from thy 
 countenance : let thy eyes behold the things 
 that are equitable. 
 
 3 Thou hast proved my heart, and visited 
 it by night, thou hast tried me by fire : and 
 iniquity hath not been found in me. 
 
 4 That my mouth may not speak the 
 works of men : for the sake of the words of 
 thy lips, I have kept hard ways. 
 
 5 Perfect thou my goings in thy paths: 
 that my footsteps be not moved.' 
 
 6 I have cried to thee, for thou, O God, 
 hast heard me : O incline thy ear untr me, 
 and hear my words. 
 
 7 Shew forth thy wonderful mercies ; thou 
 who savest them that trust in thee. 
 
 t Acts, 2.31. & 13. 35. 
 
 most worthy to be engraved on an everlasting 
 monument. 
 
Psalm XVI. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XVIL 
 
 8 From them that resist thy right hand 
 keep me, as the apple of thy eye. 
 
 Protect ine under the shadow of thy wings 
 9 From the face^of the wicked who have af- 
 flicted me. 
 
 My enemies have surrounded ray soul: 10 
 they have shut up their fat : their mouth hath 
 spoken -pcoudly.- <. .1 
 
 1 1 They have cast me forth and now they 
 have surrounded mc :. they have set their 
 eyes bowing' down to the earth; 
 
 12 They have taken me, as a lion pre- 
 pared for the prey; and as a young lion 
 dwelling in secret places. 
 
 13 Arise, O Lord, disappoint him and 
 supplant him j deliver niy soul from the 
 wicked one : thy Sword 14i from the enemies 
 of thy hand; 
 
 O Lord, divide them from the few of the 
 earth in their life : their belly is filled from 
 thy hidden stores. 
 
 They are full of children : and they have 
 left to their little ones the rest of their sub- 
 stance. ' 
 
 15 But as for liife, I will appear before 
 thy sight in justice : 1 shall be satisfied when 
 thy glory shall appear. 
 
 PSALM XVII. 
 
 Oiligam te, Domine. 
 
 David's thanks to God for Ms delivery from all 
 
 Ms enemies. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for David the servant of the 
 Lord, who spoke to the Lord the words of 
 this canticle, in the day that the Lord deli- 
 vered him from the hand of all his enemies, 
 and from the hand of Saul. [2 Kings xxii.] 
 
 2 T Will love thee, O Lord, my strength : 
 -I- 3 The Lord is my firmament, my 
 
 refuge, and my deliverer. 
 
 * My God is my helper, and in him -will 
 I put my trust. 
 
 My protector and the horn of ftiy salvation, 
 and my support. 
 
 4 Praising I will call upon the Lord : and 
 I shall be saved from my enemies. 
 
 5 The sorrows of death surrounded me : 
 and the torrents of iniquity troubled me. 
 
 6 The sorrows of hell encompassed me : 
 and the snares of death prevented ine. 
 
 7 In my affliction I called upon the Lord, 
 and I cried to my God : 
 
 And he heard my voice from his holy tem- 
 ple: and my cry before him came into his ears. 
 
 * Heb. 
 
 Psalm XVI. Ver. 10. Their fat. That is, 
 their bowels of compassion : for they have none 
 for me. 
 
 Ver. 14. Divide theni from the few, &c. That 
 is, cut them off from the earth, and the few 
 trifling things tlj(ereof ; which they are so proud 
 of, or, dividis (hem from the few ; that is, from 
 thy elect, who are but few ; that they may no 
 larger' have it in their power to oppress them. 
 
 2*K 
 
 8 The earth shook and trembled- the 
 foundations of the mountains were troubled 
 and were moved, because he was ang-rv with 
 them. ^ •' 
 
 9 There went up a smoke in his wrath 
 and a fire flamed from his face : coals were 
 kindled by it. 
 
 10 He bowed the heavens, and came 
 down : and darkness was under his feet. 
 
 11 And he ascended upon the cherubim, 
 and he flew upon the wings of the winds. 
 
 12 And he made darkness his covert, his 
 pavilion round about him: dark waters in 
 the clouds of the air. 
 
 13 At the brightness that was before him 
 the clouds passed, hail and coals of fire. 
 
 14 And the Lord thundered from heaven, 
 and the highest gave his voice: hail and coals 
 of fire. 
 
 15 And he sent forth his arrows, and he 
 scattered them : he multiplied lightnings, 
 and troubled them. 
 
 16 Then the fountains of waters appeared, 
 and the foundations of the world were dis- 
 covered : 
 
 At thy rebuke, Lord, at tlie blast of the 
 spirit of thy wrath. 
 
 17 He sent from on high, and took me • 
 and received me out of many waters. 
 
 18 He delivered me from my strongest 
 enemies, and from them that hated me : for 
 they were too strong for me. 
 
 19 They prevented me in the day of my 
 affliction : and the Lord became my protector. 
 
 20 And he brought me forth into a large 
 place : he saved me, because he was well 
 pleased with me. 
 
 31 And the Lord will reward me accord- 
 ing to my justice ; and will repay me accord- 
 ing to the cleanness of my hands : 
 
 22 Because I have kept the ways of the 
 Lord ; and have not done wickedly against 
 my God. 
 
 23 For all his judgments are in my sight: 
 and his j ustices I have not put away from me. 
 
 24 And I shall be spotless with him : and 
 shall keep myself from my iniquity. 
 
 25 And the Lord will reward me accord- 
 ing to my justice ; and according to the 
 cleanness of my hands before his eyes. 
 
 26 With the holy, thou wilt be holy; 
 and with the innocent man thou wilt be in- 
 nocent • 
 
 2. 13. 
 
 It is not meant by way of a curse or impreca- 
 tion ; but, as many other the like passages in 
 the psalms, by way of a prediction, or prophecy 
 of what should come upon them, in punishment 
 of their wickedness. — Ibid. Thy hidden stores 
 thy secret treasures, out of which thou fumishest 
 those earthly goods, which, with a bountiful 
 hand thou hast distributed both to the good 
 and the bad, 
 
 505 
 
Psalm XVII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 PsAtM XVII. 
 
 27 And with the elect thou wilt be elect : 
 and with the perverse thou wilt be per- 
 verted. 
 
 28 For thou wilt save the humble people 
 but wilt bring- down the eyes of the proud. 
 
 39 For thou lig-htest my lamp, O Lord : 
 O my God, enlighten my darkness. 
 
 30 For by th?e I shall be delivered from 
 temptation ; and through my God I shall go 
 over a wall. 
 
 31 As for ray God, his way is undefiled : 
 the words of the Lord are fire-tried : he is 
 the protector of all that trust in him. 
 
 32 For who is God but the Lord? or who 
 is God but our God ? 
 
 33 God who hath girt me with strength 
 and made my way blameless. 
 
 34 * Who hath made my feet like the feet 
 of harts: and who setteth me upon high 
 places. 
 
 35 t Who teacheth my hands to war: 
 and thou hast made my arms like a brazen 
 bow. 
 
 36 And thou hast given me the protection 
 of thy salvation: and thy right hand hath 
 held me up • 
 
 And thy discipline hath coiTected me unto 
 the end : and thy discipline, the same shall 
 teach me. 
 
 37 Thou hast enlarged my steps under 
 me ; and ray feet are not weakened. 
 
 38 I will pursue after my enemies, and 
 overtake them : and I will not turn again 
 till they are consumed. 
 
 39 I will break them, and they shall not 
 be able to stand : they shall fall under my 
 feet. 
 
 40 And thou hast girded me with strength 
 unto battle ; and hast subdued under rae 
 them that rose up against me. 
 
 41 And thou hast made my enemies turn 
 their back upon me, and hast destroyed them 
 that hated me. 
 
 42 They cried, but there was none to save 
 them, to the Lord : but he heard them not. 
 
 43 And I shall beat thera as small as the 
 dust before the wind ; I shall bring them to 
 nought, like the dirt in the streets. 
 
 44 Thou wilt deliver me from the contra- 
 dictions of the people : thou wilt make me 
 head of the Gentiles. 
 
 45 A people, which I knew not, hath 
 served rae : at the hearing of the ear they 
 have obeyed me. 
 
 46 The children that are strangers have 
 lied to me, strange children have faded 
 away, and have halted from their paths. 
 
 4^ The Lord liveth, and blessed be my 
 God, and let the God of my salvation be 
 exalted. 
 
 • 2 Kiugs, 22. S4.— t 2 Kings, 22. 35. 
 X 2 Kings, 22. 49. 
 
 48 O God, who avengest me, and sub- 
 duest the people under me, my deliverer 
 from my enemies. 
 
 49 $ And thou wilt lift me up above them 
 that rise up against me : from the unjust man 
 thou wilt deliver me. 
 
 50 § Therefore will I give glory to thee, 
 O Lord, among the nations, and I will sing 
 a psalm to thy name. 
 
 51 Giving- great deliverance to his king, 
 and shewing mercy to David bis anointed 
 and to his seed for ever. 
 
 PSALM XVIIL 
 
 Coeli enarrant. 
 
 T/ie works of God shew forth his glory : Ms law 
 
 is greatly to be esteemed and loved. 
 
 1 Unto the end. A psalm for David. 
 
 2 fT^HE Heavens shew forth the glory o^ 
 
 J- God, and the firmament declareththe 
 
 work of his hands. 
 
 3 Day to day uttereth speech, and night 
 to night sheweth knowledge. 
 
 4 There are no speeches nor languages, 
 where their voices are not heard. 
 
 ■ 5 II Their sound hath gone forth into all 
 the earth : and their words unto the ends of 
 the world. 
 
 6 He hath set his tabernacle in the sun : 
 H and he as a bridegroom coming out of his 
 bride chamber. 
 
 Hath rejoiced as a giant to run the way. 
 7 His going out is from the end of heaven. 
 
 And his circuit even to the end thereof: 
 and there is no one that can hide himself 
 from his heat. 
 
 8 The law of the Lord is unspotted, con- 
 verting souls : the testimony of the Lord is 
 faithful, giving wisdom to little ones. 
 
 9 The justices of the Lord are right, re- 
 joicing hearts : the commandraent of the 
 Lord is lightsorae, enlightening the eyes. 
 
 10 The fear of the Lord is holy, pnduring 
 for ever and ever : the judgments of the Lord 
 are true, justified in themselves. 
 
 11 More to be desired than gold and raany 
 precious stones : and sweeter than honey and 
 the noney-comb. 
 
 13 For thy servant keepeth them, and in 
 keeping them there is a great reward. 
 
 13 Who can understand sins ? from my 
 secret ones cleanse me, O Lord: 14 and 
 from those of others spare thy servant. 
 
 If they shall have no dominion over me, 
 then shall I be without spot : and I shall be 
 cleansed from the greatest sin. 
 
 15 And the words of my mouth shall be 
 such as may please : and the meditation of 
 ray heart always in thy sight. 
 
 O Lord, my helper, and my redeemer. 
 
 § 2 Kings, 22. 50. Rom. IS. 9. 
 II Rom. 10. 18.— "I Luke, 24. 46. 
 506 
 
Psalm XIX. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XX, 
 
 PSALM XIX. 
 
 Exaudiat te Doniinus. 
 
 A prayer for the king. 
 
 I Unto the end. A psalm for David. 
 
 8 Tl/TAY the Lord hear thee in the day of 
 
 -1-»J- tribulation : may the name of the 
 
 God of Jacob protect thee. 
 
 3 May he send thee help from the sanc- 
 tuary : and defend thee out of Sion. 
 
 4 May he be mindful of all thy sacrifices : 
 and may thy whole b urnt-offering- be made fat. 
 
 5 May he g'ive thee accorfling to thy own 
 heart ; and confirm all thy counsels. 
 
 6 We will rejoice in thy salvation ; and ij 
 the name of our God we shall be exalted. 
 
 7 The Lord fulfil all thy petitions : now 
 have I known that the Lord hath saved his 
 anointed. 
 
 He will hear him from his holy heaven: 
 the salvation of his right hand is in powers. 
 
 8 Some trust in chariots, and some in 
 horses : but we will call upon the name of 
 the Lord our God. 
 
 9 They are bound, and have fallen : but 
 we are risen, and are set upright. 
 
 O Lord, save the king : and hear us in 
 the day that we shall call upon thee. 
 
 PSALM XX. 
 
 Uomine, in virtute. 
 Praise to God for Christ's exaltation after his 
 passion. 
 1 Unto the end. A psalm for David. 
 2 TN thy strength, O Lord, the king shall 
 J- joy ; and in thy salvation he shall re- 
 joice exceedingly. 
 
 S Thou hast given him his heart's desire : 
 and hast not vvithholden from him the will 
 uf his lips. 
 
 4 For thou hast prevented him with bless- 
 ings of sweetness : thou hast set on his head 
 a crown of precious stones. 
 
 5 He asked life of thee: and thou hast 
 given him length of days for ever and ever. 
 
 6 His glory is great in thy salvation : glory 
 and great beauty sbalt thou lay upon hiin. 
 
 7 For thou shall give him to be a blessing 
 for ever and ever : t^ou shalt make him joy- 
 ful in gladness with thy countenance. 
 
 8 For the king hopeth in the Lord : and 
 tnrough the mercy of the most High he shall 
 not be moved. 
 
 9 Let thy hand be found by all thy ene- 
 
 • Mat. 27. 46. Mark, 15. 34. 
 
 FsALM XIX. Ver. 7. The saivation of his 
 right hand is in powers. That is, in strength. 
 His right hand is strong and mighty to save 
 Ihcmthat trust in him. 
 
 Psalm XX. Ver. 13. In thy remnants thou 
 shalt prepare their face: or thou shalt set thy 
 remnants against their faces. That is, thou 
 shah make them see what punishments remain 
 for them hereafter from thy justice. Instead of 
 
 mies- let thy right hand find out all them 
 that hate thee. 
 
 10 Thou shalt make them as an oven of 
 fire, in the time of thy anger : the Lord shall 
 trouble them in his wrath, and fire shall de- 
 vour them. 
 
 1 1 Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the 
 earth: and their seed from among the chil- 
 dren of men. 
 
 12 For they have intended evils against 
 thee : they have devised counsels which they 
 have not been able to establish. 
 
 13 For thou shalt make them turn their 
 back : in thy remnants thou shalt prepare 
 their face. 
 
 14 Be thou exalted, O Lord, in thy own 
 strength : we will sing and praise thy power. 
 
 PSALM XXL 
 
 Deus Deus meus. 
 
 Christ^ s passion: and the conversion of the 
 
 Gentiles. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for the morning protection, 
 
 a psalm for David. 
 
 2 /~\ God * my God, look upon me: why 
 V^ hast thou forsaken me ? 
 
 Far from my salvation are the words of my 
 sins. 
 
 3 O my God, I shall cry by day, and thou 
 wilt not hear: and by night, and it shall not 
 be reputed as folly in me. 
 
 4 But thou dwellest in the holy place, the 
 praise of Israel. 
 
 5 In thee have our fathers hoped ; they 
 have hoped, and thou hast delivered them. 
 
 6 They cried to thee, and they were saved: 
 they trusted in thee, and were not con- 
 founded. 
 
 7 But I am a worm, and no man : the re- 
 proach of men, and the outcast of the people. 
 
 8 t All they that saw me have laughed me 
 to scorn: they have spoken with the lips, and 
 wagged the head. 
 
 9 I He hoped in the Lord, let him deliver 
 him : let him save him, seeing he delighteth 
 in him. 
 
 10 For thou art he that hast drawn me 
 out of the womb : my hope from the breasts 
 of my mother. Ill was cast upon thee from 
 the womb : 
 
 From my mother's womb thou art my God, 
 12 depart not from me. 
 
 For tribulation is very near: for there is 
 none to help me. 
 
 tMat. 27. 39. Mark, 15. 29.— t Mat. 27. 43. 
 
 remnants, St. Jerome renders it funes, that is, 
 cords or strings, viz., of the bow of divine justice, 
 from which God directs his arrows against the 
 faces of his enemies. 
 
 Psalm XXI. Ver. 2. The words of my sins. 
 That is, the sins of the world, which I have 
 taken upon myself, cry out against me, and art 
 the cause of all my sufferings. 
 
 607 
 
Psalm XXI. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XXII 
 
 13 Many calves have surrounded me: fat 
 bulls have besieged me. 
 
 14 They have openod their mouths against 
 me, as a hon ravening and roaring. 
 
 15 I am poured out like water ; and all 
 my bones are scattered. 
 
 My heart is become like wax melting in 
 the midst of my bowels. 
 
 16 My strength is dried up like a potsherd, 
 and my tongue hath cleaved to "my jaws- 
 and thou hast brought me down into the dust 
 of death. 
 
 17 For many dogs have encompassed me : 
 the council of the malignant hath besieged 
 me. 
 
 They have dug my hands and feet. 18 They 
 have numbered all my bones. 
 
 And they have looked and stared upon me. 
 19 * They parted my garments amongst 
 them ; and upon my vesture they cast lots. 
 
 20 But thou, O Lord, remove not thy 
 help to a distance from me ; look towards 
 my defence. 
 
 21 Deliver, O God, my soul from the 
 sword : my only one from the hand of the dog. 
 
 22 Save me from the lion's mouth ; and 
 my lowness from the horns of the unicorns. 
 
 23 1 1 wiU declare thy name to my bre- 
 thren : in the midst of the church will I praise 
 thee. 
 
 24 Ye that fear the Lord, praise him : all 
 ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him. 
 
 25 Let all the seed of Israel fear him : be- 
 cause he hath not slighted nor despised the' 
 supplication of the poor man. 
 
 Neither hath he turned away his face from 
 me : and when I cried to him he heard me. 
 
 26 With thee is my praise in a great 
 church : I will pay my vows in the sight of 
 them that fear him. 
 
 27 The poor shall eat and shall be filled : 
 and they shall praise the Lord that seek him : 
 their hearts shall live for ever and ever. 
 
 28 All the ends of the earth shall remem- 
 ber, and shall be converted to the Lord : 
 
 And all the kindreds of the Gentiles shall 
 adore in his sight. 
 
 29 For the kingdom is the Lord's ; and he 
 shall have dominion over the nations., 
 
 30 All the fat ones of the earth have eaten 
 and have adored : all they that go down to 
 the earth shall fall before him. 
 
 31 And to him my soul shall live : and my 
 seed shall serve him. 
 
 32 There shall be declared to the Lord a 
 generation to come : and the heavens shall 
 shew forth his justice to a people that shall 
 be born, which the Lord hath made. 
 
 * Mat. 27. 35. John, 19. 23. & 24.— t Heb. 
 !. 12.— J Isai. 40. 11. Jerem. 2.?. 5. Ezec. 
 
 PSALM XXII. 
 
 Dominua regit me. 
 God's spiritual benefits to faithful souls. 
 I A psalm for David. 
 
 THE $ Lord ruleth me: and I shall want 
 nothing. 2 He hath set me in a place 
 of pasture. 
 
 He hath brought me up, on the water of 
 refreshment : 3 he hath converted my soul. 
 He hath led me on the paths of justice, for 
 his own name's sake. 
 
 4 For though I should walk in the midst 
 of the shadow of death, I will fear no evils, 
 for thou art with me. 
 
 Thy rod and thy staff, they have comforted 
 me. 
 
 5 Thou hast prepared a table before me, 
 against them that afflict me. 
 
 Thou hast anointed my head with oil ; and 
 my chalice which inebriateth me, how goodly 
 is it! 
 
 6 And thy mercy will follow me all the 
 days of my life. 
 
 And that I may dwell in the house of the 
 Lord unto length of days. 
 
 PSALM xxm. 
 
 Domini est terra. 
 
 IVho are they that shall ascend to heaven: 
 
 Christ's triumphant ascension thither. 
 
 1 On the first day of the week, a psalm for 
 
 David. 
 
 THE § earth is the Lord's and the fiJness 
 thereof: the world, and all they that 
 dwell therein. 
 
 2 For he hath founded it upon the seas ; 
 and hath prepared it upon the rivers. 
 
 3 Who shall ascend into the mountain of 
 the Lord: or who shall stand in his holy 
 place ? 
 
 4 The innocent in hands, and clean of 
 heart, who hath not taken his soul in vain, 
 nor sworn deceitfully to his neighbour. 
 
 5 He shall receive a blessing from the 
 Lord, and mercy from God his Saviour. 
 
 6 This is the generation of them that seek 
 him, of them that seek the face of the God of 
 Jacob. 
 
 7 Lift up your gates, O ye princes, and be 
 ye lifted up, O eternal gates : and the King 
 of Glory shall enter in. 
 
 8 Who is this King of glory ? the Lord 
 who is strong and mighty : the Lord mighty 
 in battle. ■ 
 
 9 Lift up-your gates, ye princes, and be 
 ye lifted up, O eternal gates.: and the Kingof 
 Glory shall enter in. 
 
 10 Who is this King of Glory ? ' the Lord 
 of hosts, he is the King of Glory. 
 
 34. 11.&23. 1 Peter, 2. 25. & S. 3.— J Ps 
 49. 12. 1 Cor. 10. 26. 
 
 PsALin XXII. Ver. 1. Ruleth me. 
 
 In Hebrew, Is my shepherd, viz., to fe.ed. guide, and 
 govern uie. 
 
 508 
 
Psalm XXIV 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XXV. 
 
 PSALM XXIV. 
 
 Ad te, Domine, levavi. 
 
 A prayer for grace, mercy, and protecdon 
 
 against our enemies. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm for David. 
 
 TO thee, O Lord, have I lifted up my 
 soul. 2 In thee, O my God, I put my 
 trust ; let me not be ashamed. 
 
 3 Neither let my enemies laugh at me: for 
 none of them that wait on thee shall be con- 
 founded. 
 
 4 Let all them be confounded that act un- 
 just thing's without cause. 
 
 Shew, O Lord, thy ways to me, and teach 
 me thy paths. 
 
 5 Direct me in thy truth, and teach me ; 
 for thou art God my Saviour ; and on thee 
 have I waited all the day long. 
 
 6 Remember, O Lord, thy bowels of com- 
 passion ; and thy mercies that are from the 
 beginning of the world. 
 
 7 The sins ofmy youth and my ignorances 
 do not remember. 
 
 According to thy mercy remember thou 
 me : for thy goodness sake, O Lord. 
 
 8 The Lord is sweet and righteous : there^ 
 fore he will give a law to sinners in the way. 
 
 9 He will guide the mild in judgment : he 
 will teach the meek his ways. 
 
 10 All the ways of the Lord are mercy 
 and truth,, to them that seek after his cove 
 nant and his testimonies. 
 
 11 For thy name's sake; O Lord, thou 
 wdlt pardon my sin : for it is great. 
 
 11? Who is the man that feareth the Lord ? 
 He hath appointed him a law in the way he 
 hath chosen. 
 
 13 His soul shall dwell in .good things : 
 and his seed shall inherit the land. 
 
 14 The Lord is a firmament to them that 
 fear him * and his covenant shall be made 
 manifest to them, 
 
 15 My eyes are ever towards the Lord: 
 for he shall pluck my feet' out of the snare. 
 
 16 Look thou upon me, and have mercy 
 on me ; for I am alone and poor. 
 
 17 The troubles of my heart are multi- 
 plied : deliver me from my necessities. 
 
 IS See my abjection and my labour; and 
 forgive me all my sins. 
 
 19 Consider my enemies for they are 
 multiplied, * and have hated me with an un- 
 just hatred. 
 
 SO Keep thou my soul, and deliver me : 
 I shall not be ashamed, for I have hoped in 
 thee. 
 
 2i The innocent and the upright have 
 adhered to me : because I have waited on 
 thee. 
 
 82 Deliver Israel, O God, from all his 
 tribulations. 
 
 PSALM XXV. 
 
 Judica me, Domine. 
 Daviifs prayer to God in his distress, to be de- 
 livered, that he may came to voorsHp him in 
 his tabernacle. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm for David. 
 
 JUDGE me, O Lord, for I have walked in 
 my innocence : and I have put my trust 
 in the Lord, and shall not be weakened. 
 
 2 Prove me, O Lord, and try me ; burn 
 my reins and my heart. 
 
 3 For thy mercy is before my eyes : and I 
 am well pleased with thy truth. 
 
 4 I have not sat with the council of vanity 
 neither will I go in with the doers of unjust 
 things. 
 
 5 I have hated the assembly of the malig- 
 nant ; and with the wicked I will not sit. 
 
 6 I will wash my hands among the inno- 
 cent : and will compass thy altar, O Lord. 
 
 7 That I may hear the voice of thy praise : 
 and tell of all thy wondrous works. 
 
 8 I have loved, O Lord, the beauty of 
 thy house ; and the place where thy glory 
 dwelleth. 
 
 9 Take not away my soul, O God, with 
 the wicked : nor my life with bloody men : 
 
 10 In whose hands are iniquities : their 
 right hand is filled vrith gifts. 
 
 11 But as for me, I have walked in my 
 innocence : redeem me, and have mercy on 
 me. 
 
 12 My foot hath stood in the direct way 
 in the churches I will bless thee, O Lord. 
 
 PSALM XXVI. 
 
 Dominus llluminatio. 
 
 David's faith and hope in God. 
 
 1 The psalm of David before he was anointed. 
 
 THE Lord is my light and my salvation, 
 whom shaU I fear ? 
 The Lord is the protector of my life : of 
 whom shaU I be afraid ? 
 
 2 Whilst the wicked draw near against 
 me, to eat my flesh. 
 
 My enemies that trouble me, have them- 
 selves been weakened, and have fallen. 
 
 3 If armies in camp should stand together 
 against me, my heart shall not fear. 
 
 If a battle should rise up against me, in 
 this will I be confident. 
 
 4 One thing I have asked of the Lord, 
 this will I seek after ; that I may dwell in 
 the house of the Lord all the days of my life. 
 
 That I may see the delight of the Lord, 
 and may visit his temple. 
 
 5 For he hath hidden me in his taber- 
 nacla; in the day of evils, he hath protected 
 me in the secret place of his tabernacle. 
 
 6 He hath exalted me upon a rock : and 
 now he hath Ufted up my head above my 
 enemies. 
 
 « John, 15. 25. 
 
 509 
 
Psalm XXVI. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XXVII, 
 
 1 have gone round, and have offered up in 
 his tabernacle a sacrifice of jubilation : I will 
 sing, and recite a psalm to the Lord, 
 
 7 Hear, O Lord, my voice, with which I 
 have cried to thee : have mercy on me and 
 hear me. 
 
 8 My heart hath said to thee • My face 
 hath sought thee : thy face, O Lord, will 1 
 still seek. 
 
 9 Turn not away thy face from me ; de- 
 cline not in thy wrath from thy servant. 
 
 Be thou my helper, forsake me not ; do 
 not thou despise me, O God my Saviour. 
 
 10 For my father and my mother have 
 left me : but the Lord hath taken me up. 
 
 11 Set me, O Lord, a law in thy way, 
 and guide me in the right path, because of 
 my enemies. 
 
 13 Deliver me not over to the will of them 
 that trouble me : for unjust witnesses have 
 risen up against me ; and iniquity hath lied 
 to itself. 
 
 13 I believe to see the good things of the 
 Lord in the land of the living. 
 
 14 Expect the Lord, do manfully, and let 
 thy heart take courage, and wait thou for the 
 Lord. 
 
 PSALM XXVII. 
 
 Ad te, Domine, clamabo. 
 
 DavicFs prayer that /us enemies may not prevail 
 
 over Mm. 
 
 I A psalm for David himself. 
 
 UNTO thee will I cry, O Lord: O my 
 God, be not thou silent to me ; lest if 
 thou be silent to me, I become like them that 
 go down into the pit. 
 
 2 Hear, O Lord, the voice of my suppli- 
 cation, when I pray to thee ; when I lift up 
 my hands to thy holy temple. 
 
 3 Draw me ,jnot away together with the 
 wicked ; and with the workers of iniquity 
 destroy me not : 
 
 Who speak peace with their neighbour, 
 but evils are in their hearts. 
 
 4 Give them according to their works, 
 and according to the wickedness of their 
 inventions. 
 
 According to the works of their hands 
 give thou to them: render to them their re 
 ward. 
 
 5 Because they have not understood the 
 works of the Lord, and the operations of his 
 hands ; thou shalt destroy them, and shalt 
 not build them up. 
 
 6 Blessed be the Lord,- for he hath heard 
 the voice of my supplication. 
 
 FSA.LU XXVllI. Ver. 6. Shall reduce them 
 to pieces, &c. In Hebrew, Shall make them to 
 sHp like a calf. The psalmist here describes 
 the effects of thunder (which he calls the voice 
 of the Lord) which sometimes breaks down the 
 tallest and strongest trees; and makes their 
 
 7 The Lord is my helper and my protec- 
 tor : in him hath my heart confided, and 1 
 have been helped. 
 
 And my flesh hath flourished a^ain, and 
 with my will I will give praise to him. 
 
 8 The Lord is the strength of his people, 
 and the protector of the salvation of his 
 anointed. 
 
 9 Save, O Lord, tbypeople, and bless thy 
 inheritance : and rtde them and exalt them 
 for ever. 
 
 PSALM XXyilL 
 Afferte Domino. 
 An invitation to glorify God, with a commemo- 
 ration of kia mighty works. 
 1 A psalm for David, at the finishing of the 
 labernacle. 
 
 BRING to the Lord, O ye children of 
 God : bring to the Lord the ofi'spring 
 of rams. 
 
 2 Bring to the Lord glory and honour ; 
 bring to the Lord glory to his name ; adore 
 ye the Lord in his holy court. 
 
 3 The voice of the Lord is upon the 
 waters ; the God of majesty hath thundered. 
 The Lord upon many waters. 
 
 4 The voice of the Lord is in power ; the 
 voice of the Lord in magnificence. 
 
 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the 
 cedars : yea, the Lord shall break the cedars 
 of Libanus. 
 
 6 And shall reduce them to pieces, as a 
 calf of Libanus, and as the beloved son of 
 unicorns. 
 
 7 The voice of the, Lord divideth the 
 flame of fire: 8 The voice of the Lord 
 shaketh the desert : and the Lord shall shake 
 the desert of Cades. 
 
 9 yhe voice of the Lord prepareth the 
 stags": and he will discover the thick woods: 
 and in his temple all shall speak his glory. 
 
 10 The Lord maketh the flood to dwell : 
 and the Lord shall sit king for ever. 
 
 The Lord will give strength to his people : 
 the Lord will bless his people with peace. 
 
 PSALM XXIX. 
 
 Exaltabo te, Domine. 
 David praiseth God for his deliverance, and Ms ' 
 merdfiU dealings vjith him.. 
 
 1 A psalm of a canticle, at the dedication of 
 
 David's house. 
 
 2 T WILL extol thee, O Lord, for thou 
 JL hast upheld me : and hast not made my 
 
 enemies to rejoice over me. 
 
 3 O Lord my God, I have cried to thee, 
 and thou hast healed me. 
 
 4 Thou hast brought torth, O Lord, my 
 
 broken branches skip, S(c. 4.11 this is to be 
 understood mystically, of the powerful voice of 
 God's word in his church ; which has broke 
 the pride of the great ones of this world, and 
 brought many of them meekly and joyfully to 
 submit their necks to the sweet voke of Christ. 
 510 
 
Psalm XXIX. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XXX. 
 
 Boul from hell: thou Yost saved me from 
 them that go down into the pit. 
 
 5 Sing to the Lord, O ye his saints : and 
 give praise to the memory of his holiness. 
 
 6 For wrath is in his indignation ; and life 
 in his good will. 
 
 In the evening weeping shall have place, 
 and in the morning gladness. 
 
 7 And in my abundance I said : I shall 
 never be moved. 
 
 8 O Lord, in thy favour, thou gavest 
 Strength to my beauty. 
 
 Thou turnedst away thy face from me, and 
 I became troubled. 
 
 9 To thee, O Lord, wiU I cry ; and I will 
 make supplication to my God. 
 
 10 What profit is there in my blood, wUlst 
 I go down to corruption ? 
 
 Shall dust confess to thee, or declare thy 
 truth ? 
 
 ] 1 The Lord, hath heard, and hath had 
 mercy on me : the Lord became my helper. 
 
 12 Thou hast turned for me my mourning 
 into joy: thou hast cut my sack-cloth, and 
 hast compassed me with gladness : 
 
 13 To the end that my glory may sing to 
 thee, and I may not regret: O Lord my God, 
 I will give praise to thee for ever. 
 
 PSALM XXX. 
 
 In te, Domine, speravi. 
 
 A prayer of a just man under affliction. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm for David, in an ecstacy. 
 
 2 T N thee, O Lord, have I hoped, let me 
 JL never be confounded: deliver me in 
 
 thy justice. 
 
 3 Bow down thy ear to me : make haste 
 to deliver me. 
 
 Be thou unto me a God, a protector, and a 
 house of refuge, to save me. 
 
 4 For thou art my strength and my refiige ; 
 and for thy name's sake thou wilt lead me, 
 and nourish me. 
 
 5 Thou wilt bring me out of this snare, 
 which they have hidden for me for thou art 
 ray protector. 
 
 6 * Into thy hands I commend my spirit • 
 thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, the God of 
 iruth. 
 
 7 Thou hast hated them that regard va- 
 nities, to no purpose. 
 
 But I have hoped in the Lord : 8 I will 
 be glad and rejoice in thy mercy. 
 
 For thou hast regarded my humility, thou 
 hast saved my soul out of distresses. 
 
 9 And thou hast not shut me up in the 
 hands of the enemy : thou hast set my feet 
 in a spacious place. 
 
 10 Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am 
 afflicted: my eye is troubled with wrath, my 
 soui, and my belly; 
 
 * Luke, 23. 46. 
 
 Psalm XXXI. Ver. 3. Because I wasnUent, 
 Sic. That is, whilst I kept silence, by conceal- 
 
 11 For my life is wasted with grief- and 
 my years in sighs. 
 
 My strength is weakened through poverty 
 and my bones are disturbed. 
 
 12 I am become a reproach among all my 
 enemies, and very much to my neighbours ; 
 and a fear to my acquaintance. 
 
 They that saw me without fled from me. 
 
 13 I am forgotten as one dead from the heart. 
 
 1 am become as a vessel that is destroyed. 
 
 14 For I have heard the blame of many that 
 dwell round about. 
 
 While they assemble together against me 
 they consulted to take away my life. 
 
 15 But 1 have put my trust in thee, O 
 Lord : I said : Thou art my God. 16 My 
 lots are in thy hands. 
 
 Deliver me out of the hands of my ene- 
 mies ; and from them that persecute me. 
 
 17 Make thy face to shine upon thy ser- 
 vant ; save me in thy mercy. 
 
 18 Let me not be confounded, O Lord, 
 for I have called upon thee. 
 
 Let the wicked be ashamed, and be brought 
 down to hell. 19 Let deceitful lips be made 
 dumb. 
 
 Which speak iniquity against the just, with 
 pride and abuse. 
 
 20 O how great is the multitude of thy 
 sweetness, O Lord, which thou hast hidden 
 for them that fear thee ! 
 
 Which thou hast wrought for them that 
 hope in thee, in the sight of the sons of men. 
 
 21 Thou shalt hide them in the secret of 
 thy face, from the disturbance of men. 
 
 Thou shalt protect them in thy tabernacle 
 from the contradiction of tongues. 
 
 22 Blessed be the Lord, for he hath 
 shewn his wonderful mercy to me in a for- 
 tified city. 
 
 23 But I said in the excess of my mind : I 
 am cast away from before thy eyes. 
 
 Therefore thou hast heard the voice of my 
 prayer, when I cried to thee. 
 
 24' O love the Lord, all ye his saints ' for 
 the Lord will require truth, and will repay 
 them abundantly that act proudly. 
 
 25 Do ye manfully, and let your heart be 
 
 strengthened, all ye that hope in the Lord. 
 
 PSALM XXXI. 
 
 Beati quorum. 
 
 The seeond penitential psalm. 
 
 1 To David himself, understanding. 
 
 BLES SBD t are they whose iniquities are 
 forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 
 
 2 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
 hath not imputed sin, and in whose spirit 
 there is no guile. 
 
 3 Because I was silent, my bones grew 
 o ld ; whilst I cried out all the day long. 
 
 + Rom. 4. 7. 
 
 ing, or refusing to confess my sins, thy liana 
 was heavy upon me, S^c. 
 
 511 
 
Psalm XXXI. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XXXII 
 
 4 For day and night thy hand was heavy 
 upon me : I am turned in my anguish, whilst 
 the thorn is fastened. 
 
 5 I have acknowledged my sin to thee, and 
 my injustice I have not concealed. 
 
 * I said I will confess against myself my 
 injustice to the Lord ; and thou hast forgiven 
 the wickedness of my sin. 
 
 6 For this shall every one that is holy 
 pray to thee in a seasonable time. 
 
 And yet in a flood of many waters, they 
 shall not come nigh unto him. 
 
 7 Thou art my refuge from the trouble 
 which hath encompassed me : my joy, deliver 
 me from them that surround me. 
 
 S I will give thee understanding, and I 
 will instruct thee in this way, in wmch thou 
 shalt go : I will fix my eyes upon thee. 
 
 9 Do not become like the horse and the 
 mule, who have no understanding. 
 
 With bit and bridle bind fast their jaws, 
 who come not near unto thee. 
 
 10 Many are the scourges of the sinner, 
 but mercy shall encompass him that hopeth 
 in the Lord. - 
 
 11 Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye 
 just, and glory, all ye right of heart. 
 
 PSALM XXXIL 
 
 Exultate, justi. 
 
 An exhortation to praise God, and to trust in him. 
 
 1 A psalm for David. 
 
 REJOICE in the Lord, O ye just : praise 
 becometh the upright. 
 
 2 Give praise to the Lord on the harp ; 
 sing to him with the psaltery, the instrument 
 of ten strings. 
 
 3 Sing to him a new canticle, sing well 
 unto him with a loud noise. 
 
 4 For the word of the Lord is right, and 
 all his works are done with faithfulness. 
 
 5 He loveth mercy and judgment ; the 
 earth is full of the mercy of the Lord. 
 
 6 By the word of the Lord the heavens 
 were established ; and all the power oPthem 
 by the spirit of his mouth: 
 
 7 Gathering together the waters of the 
 sea, as in a vessel ; laying up the depths in 
 store-houses. 
 
 8 Let all the earth fear the Lord, and let 
 all the inhabitants of the World be in awe of 
 him. 
 
 9 t For he spoke and they were made : he 
 commanded and they were created. 
 
 10 The Lord bringeth to nought the 
 counsels of nations ; and he rejecteth the 
 devices of people, and casteth away the 
 counsels of princes. 
 
 * laai. 65. 24. 
 
 Ver. 4. lam tamed, &c. That is, 1 turn and 
 roll about in my bed, to seek for ease in my 
 pain, whilst the thorn of thy justice pierces my 
 fleih, and sticks fast in me. Or, / am turned ; 
 
 11 But the counsel of the Lord standeth 
 for ever: the thoughts of his heart to all 
 generations. 
 
 13 Blessed is the nation whose God is the 
 Lord : the people whom he hath chosen for 
 his inheritance. 
 
 13 The Lord hath looked from heaven ; 
 he hath beheld all the sons of men. 
 
 14 From his habitation which he hath 
 prepared, he hath looked upon all that dwell 
 on the earth. 
 
 15 He who hath made the hearts of every 
 one of them: who uuderstahdeth all their 
 works. 
 
 1 6 The king is not saved by a great army : 
 nor shall the giant be saved by his own great 
 strength. 
 
 17 Vain is the horse for safety : neither 
 shall he be saved by the abundance of his 
 strength. 
 
 18 Behold the eyes of the Lord are on 
 them that fear him : and on them that hope 
 in his mercy. 
 
 19 Todelivertheir souls from death: and 
 feed them in famine. 
 
 20 Our soul waiteth for the Lord : for he 
 is our helper and protector. 
 
 21 For in him our heart shall rejoice ■ and 
 in his holy name we have trusted. 
 
 22 Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon us, 
 as we have hoped in thee. 
 
 PSALM XXXIII 
 
 Benedicara Dominum 
 An exhortation to the praise, and service of God. 
 
 1 For David when he changed his countenance 
 before Achimelech, who dismissed him, and 
 he went his way. [I Kings, xxi.] 
 
 2 T WILL bless the Lord at all times, his 
 A praise shall be always in my mouth. 
 
 3 In the Lord shall my soul be praised ; let 
 the meek hear and rejoice. 
 
 4 O magnify the Lord with me and let 
 us extol his name together. 
 
 5 I sought the Lord, and he heard me ; 
 and he delivered me from all my troubles. 
 
 6 Come ye to him and be enlightened : 
 and your faces shall not be confounded. 
 
 7 This poor, man cried, and the Lord 
 heard him: and saved him out of all his 
 troubles. 
 
 8 The angel of the Lord shall encamp 
 round about them that fear him: and shall 
 deliver them. 
 
 9 O taste, and see that the Lord is sweet : 
 blessed is the man that hopeth in him. 
 
 10 Fear the Lord, all ye his saints : for 
 there is no want to them that fear him. 
 
 t Gen. 1. 8. Judith, 16. IT. 
 
 that is, I am converted to thee my God, by 
 being brought to a better understanding by thy 
 chastisements. In the Hebrew it is, my mois- 
 ture is turned into the droughts of the summer 
 6!S 
 
Psalm XXXIII, 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XXX I V. 
 
 1 1 * The rich have wanted, and have suf- 
 fered hung'er : but they chat seek the Lord 
 shall not be deprived or any good. 
 
 12 Come, children, hearken to me : I will 
 teach you' the fear of the Lord. 
 
 13 t Who is the man that desireth life 
 who loveth to see good days ? 
 
 14 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips 
 from speaking guile. 
 
 15 Turn away from evil and do good: 
 seek after peace and pursue it. 
 
 16 The eyes of the Lord are % upon the 
 just: and his ears unto their prayers. 
 
 17 But the countenance of the Lord is 
 against them that do evil things : to cut off 
 the remembrance of them from the earth. 
 
 18 The just cried, and the Lord heard 
 them; and delivered them out of all their 
 troubles. 
 
 19 The Lord is nigh unto them that are 
 of a contrite heart: and he will save the 
 humble of spirit. 
 
 20 Many are the afflictions ofthe just; but 
 cut of them all will the Lord deliver them. 
 
 21 The Lord keepeth all their bones, not 
 one of them shall be broken. 
 
 22 The death of the wicked is very evil : 
 and they that hate the just shall be guilty. 
 
 33 The Lord will redeem the souls of his 
 servants : and none of them that trust in him 
 shall offend. 
 
 PSALM XXXIV. 
 
 Judica, Domiae, nocentes me. 
 
 Vavid, in the person of Christ, prayeth against 
 his persecutors : prophetically foreshevmg the 
 punishments that shall fall upon them. 
 I For David himself. 
 
 JUDGE thou, O Lord, them that wrong 
 me : overthrow them that fight against 
 me. 
 
 2 Take hold of arms and shield : and rise 
 up to help me. 
 
 3 Bring out the sword, and shut up the 
 way against them that persecute me : say to 
 my soul : I am thy salvation. 
 
 4 § Let them be confounded and ashamed 
 that seek after my soul. 
 
 Let them be turned back and be con- 
 founded that devise evil against me. 
 
 5 Let them become as dust before the 
 wind : and let the angel of the Lord straiten 
 them. 
 
 6 Let their way become dark and slip- 
 pery ; and let the angel of the Lord pursue 
 them. 
 
 7 For without cause they have hidden their 
 net for me unto destruction : without cause 
 they have upbraided my soul. 
 
 8 Let the snare which he knoweth not 
 come upon him : and let the net which he 
 
 * Luke, 1. 53.— t 1 Peter, 3. 10. 
 ; Eccli. 15. 20. Heb. 4. 13. 
 S L 
 
 hath hidden catch him : and into that very 
 snare let them fall. 
 
 9 But my soul shall rejoice in the Lord , 
 and shall be delighted in his salvation. 
 
 10 All my bones shall say : Lord, who is 
 like to thee ? 
 
 Who deliverest the poor from the hand of 
 them that are stronger than he ; the needy 
 and the poor from them that strip him. 
 
 11 Unjust witnesses rising up have asked 
 me things I knew not. 
 
 12 They repaid me evil for good : to the 
 depriving me of my soul. 
 
 13 But as for me, when they were trouble- 
 some to me, I was clothed with hair-cloth. 
 
 I humbled my soul with fasting ; and my 
 prayer shall be turned into my bosom. 
 
 14 As a neighbour and as an own brother, 
 so did I please: as one mourning and sorrow- 
 ful so was I humbled. 
 
 15 But they rejoiced against me, and came 
 together : scourges were gathered together 
 upon me, and I knew not. 
 
 18 They were separated, and repented 
 not : they tempted me, they scoffed at me 
 with scorn: they gnashed upon me with their 
 teeth. 
 
 17 Lord, when wilt thou look upon me? 
 •rescue thou my soul from their malice : my 
 only one from the lions. 
 
 18 I will give thanks to thee in a great 
 church ; I will praise thee in a strong people. 
 
 19 Let not them that are my enemies 
 wrongfully rejoice over me: || who have hated 
 me without cause, and wink with the eyes. 
 
 20 For they spoke indeed peaceably to 
 me : and speaking in the anger of the earth 
 they devised guile. 
 
 21 And they opened their mouth wide 
 against me ; they said: Well done, well done, 
 our eyes have seen it. 
 
 22 Thou hast seen, O Lord, be not thou 
 silent : O Lord, depart not from me. 
 
 23 Arise, and be attentive to my judg- 
 ment : to my cause, my God and my Lord. 
 
 24 Judge me, O Lord my God, accord- 
 ing to thy justice, and let them not rejoice 
 over me. 
 
 25 Let them not say in their hearts : It 
 is well, it is well, to our mind: neither let 
 them say : We have swallowed him up. 
 
 26 Let them blush ; and be ashamed to- 
 gether, who rejoice at my evils. 
 
 Let them be clothed with confiision and 
 shame, who speak great things against me. 
 
 27 Let them rejoice and be glad, who are 
 well pleased with my justice: and let them 
 say always: The Lord be magnified, who 
 delights in the peace of his servant. 
 
 2S And my tongue shall meditate thy jua- 
 tice, thy praise all the day long. 
 
 J Infra, 39. 15. 
 II John, 15. 95. 
 
 513 
 
Psalm XXXV. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XXXVI 
 
 PSALM XXXV. 
 
 Dixit injustus. 
 The malice of sinners, and the goodness of God. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for the servant of God David 
 
 himself. 
 
 2 rriHE unjust hath said within himself, 
 
 -■• that he vrould sin : there is no fear 
 of God before his eyes. 
 
 3 * For in his sight he hath done deceit- 
 fully, that his iniquity may be found unto 
 hatred. 
 • 4 The words of his mouth are iniquity 
 and guile : he would not understand that he 
 might do well. 
 
 5 He hath devised iniquity on his bed, he 
 hath set himself on every way that is not 
 good ; but evil he hath not hated. 
 
 6 O Lord,;thy mercy is in heaven, and thy 
 truth reacheth even to the clouds. 
 
 7 Thy justice is as the mountains of God, 
 thy judgments are a great deep. 
 
 Men and beasts thouwiltpreserve.O Lord: 
 8, O how hast thou multiplied thy mercy, 
 OGod! 
 
 But the children of men shall put their 
 trust under the covert of thy wings. 
 
 9 They shall be inebriated with the plenty 
 of thy house ; and thou shalt make them 
 drink of the torrent of thy pleasure. 
 
 10 For with thee is the fountain of life ; 
 and in thy light we shall see light. 
 
 11 Extend thy mercy to them that know 
 thee, and thy justice to them that are right 
 in heart. 
 
 12 Let not the foot of pride come to me, 
 and let not the hand of the sinner move me. 
 
 1 3 There the workers of iniquity are fallen, 
 they are cast out, and could not stand. 
 
 PSALM XXXVI. 
 
 Noli aemulari. 
 An exhortation to despise tfUs world ; and the 
 short prosperity of the iKuAed ; and to trust in 
 Providence. 
 
 1 A paalm for David himself. 
 
 BE not emulous of evil doers ; nor envy 
 them that work iniquity. 
 
 2 For they shall shortly wither away as 
 grass, and as the green herbs shall quickly 
 fall. 
 
 3 Trust in the Lord, and do good, and 
 dwell in the land, and thou shalt be fed with 
 its riches. 
 
 4 Delight in the Lord, and he will give 
 thee the requests of thy heart. 
 
 5 Commit thy way to the Lord, and trust 
 in him, and he will do it. 
 
 6 And he will bring forth thy justice as 
 the light, and thy judgment as the noon 
 day. 7 Be subject to the Lord and pray 
 to him. 
 
 * Supra, 13. 3. 
 
 Envy not the man who prospereth in his 
 way ; the man who doth unjust things. 
 
 8 Cease from anger, and leave rage ; have 
 no emulation to do evil. 
 
 9 For evildoers shall be cut off: but they 
 that wait upon the Lord, they shall inherit 
 the land. 
 
 10 For yet a little while, and the wicked 
 shall not be : and thou shalt seek his place, 
 and shalt not find it. 
 
 lit But the meek shall inherit the land, 
 and shall delight in abundance of peace. 
 
 12 The sinner shall wafich the just man • 
 and shall gnash upon him with his teeth. 
 
 13 But the Lord shall laugh at him : for 
 he foreseeth that his day shall come. 
 
 14 The wicked have drawn out the sword: 
 they have bent their bow. 
 
 To cast down the poor and needy, to kill 
 the upright of heart. 
 
 1 5 Let their sword enter into their own 
 hearts, and let their bow be broken. 
 
 16 Better is a little to the just, than the 
 great riches of the wicked. 
 
 17 For the arms of the vricked shall be 
 broken in pieces ; but the Lord strengthencth 
 the just. 
 
 18 The Lord knoweth the days of the 
 undefiled; and then- inheritance shall be for 
 
 er. 
 
 19 They shall not be confounded in the 
 evil time ; and in the days of famine they shall 
 be filled : 20 because the wicked shall perish. 
 
 And the enemies of the Lord, presently 
 after they shall be honoured and exalted, shaU 
 come to nothing and vanish like smoke. 
 
 21 The sinner shall borrow, and not pay 
 again : but the just sheweth mercy and shall 
 give. 
 
 22 For such as bless him shall inherit the 
 land : but such as curse him shall perish. 
 
 23 With the Lord shall the steps of a man 
 be directed, and he shall like well his way. 
 
 24 When he shall fall, he shall not be 
 bruised, for the Lord putteth his hand under 
 him. 
 
 25 I have been young, and now am old ; 
 and I have not seen thp just forsaken, nor his 
 seed seeking bread. 
 
 26 He sheweth mercy and lendeth all the 
 day long ; and his seed shall be in blessing. 
 
 27 Decline from evil and do good, and 
 dwell for ever and ever. 
 
 28 For the Lord loveth judgment, and 
 will not forsake his saints : they shall be pre- 
 served for ever. 
 
 The unjust shall be punished, and the tev 
 of the wicked shall perish. 
 
 29 But the just shall inherit the land, and 
 shall dwell therein for everinore. 
 
 t Mat. 5. 4. 
 
 Psalm XXXV Ver. 3. Unto hatred. That is, hateful to God. 
 
Psalm XXXVI. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XXXVII 
 
 30 * The mouth of the just shall meditate 
 wisdom -and his tongue shall speak judgment. 
 
 31 t The law of ilia God is in his heart, 
 and his steps shall not be supplanted. 
 
 32 The wicked watcheth the just man, 
 and seeketh to put him to death, 
 
 33 Bat the Lord will not leave him in his 
 hands ; nor condemn him when he shall be 
 judged. 
 
 34 Expect the Lord and keep his way: 
 and he will exalt thee to inherit the land: 
 when the sinners shall perish thou shalt see. 
 
 35 I have seen the wicked highly exalted, 
 and lifted up like the cedars of Libanus. 
 
 36 And I passed by, and lo he was not ■ 
 and I sought him and his place was not found. 
 
 37 Keep innocence, and behold justice ; 
 for there are remnants for the peaceable man. 
 
 38 But the unjust shall be destroyed to- 
 gether: the remnants of the wicked shall 
 
 39 But the salvation of the just is from 
 the Lord, and he is their protector in the 
 time of trouble. 
 
 40 And the Lord will help them and de- 
 liver them : and he will rescue them from the 
 wicked, and save them, because they have 
 hoped in him. 
 
 PSALM XXXVII. 
 
 Dotnine, ne in furore. 
 
 A prayer of a penitent for the remission of Ms 
 
 sins. The third penitentiai pscUm. 
 
 1 A psalm for David, for a remembrance of 
 
 the sabbath. 
 
 2 "P EBUKE $ me not, O Lord, in thy 
 -Iw indignation ; nor chastise me in thy 
 
 wrath. 
 
 3 For thy arrows are fastened in me : and 
 thy hand hath been sti ong upon me. 
 
 4 There is no health in my flesh, because 
 of thy wrath : there is no peace for my bones 
 because of my sins. 
 
 5 For my iniquities are gone over my 
 head: and as a heavy burden are become 
 heavy upon me. 
 
 6 My sores are putrefied and corrupted, 
 because of my foolishness. 
 
 7 I am become miserable, and am bowed 
 down even to the end • I walked sorrowful 
 all the day long. 
 
 8 For my loins are filled with illusions ; 
 and there is no health in my flesh. 
 
 9 I am afflicted and humbled exceedingly : 
 I roared with the groaning of my heart. 
 
 10 Lord, all my desire is before thee, and 
 my groaning is not hidden from thee. 
 
 1 1 My heart is troubled, ray strength hath 
 left me, and the light of my eyes itself is 
 not with me. 
 
 * Prov. 31. 26.—+ laai. 51. 7. 
 
 12 My friends and my neighbours have 
 drawn near, and stood against me. 
 
 And they that were near me stood afar off : 
 13 and they that sought my soui used vio- 
 lence. 
 
 And they that sought evils to me spoke 
 vain things, and studied deceits all the day 
 long. 
 
 14 But I, as a deaf man, heard not: and 
 as a dumb man not opening his mouth. 
 
 15 And I became as a man that heareth 
 not : and that hath no reproofs in his mouth. 
 
 16 For in thee, O Lord, have I hoped 
 thou wilt hear me, O Lord my God. 
 
 17 For I said : Lest at any time my ene- 
 mies rejoice over me : and whilst my feet are 
 moved, they speak great things against me. 
 
 18 For I am ready for scourges and my 
 sorrow is continually before me. 
 
 19 For I will declare my iniquity: and I 
 will think for my sin. 
 
 30 But my enemies live, and are stronger 
 than I : and they that hate me wrongfully are 
 multiplied. 
 
 21 They that render evil for good, have 
 detracted me, because I followed goodness. 
 
 32 Forsake me not, O Lord my God : do 
 not thou depart from me. 
 
 23 Attend unto my help, O Lord, the 
 God of my salvation. 
 
 PSALM XXXVIII. 
 
 Dixi custodiam. 
 A just man's peace and patience in his mgerings ; 
 considering the vanity of the world, amd the 
 providence of God. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for Iduthun himself, a canticle 
 
 of David. 
 
 2 T SAID : I will take heed to my ways : 
 A that I sin not with my tongue. 
 
 1 have set a guard to my mouth, when the 
 sinner stood against me. ' 
 
 3 I was dumb, and was humbled, and 
 kept silence from good things : and my sor- 
 row was renewed. 
 
 4 My heart grew hot within me : and in 
 my meditation a fire shall flame out. 
 
 5 I spoke with my tongue : O Lord, make 
 me know my end, ► 
 
 And what is the number of my days : that 
 I may know what is wanting to me. 
 
 6 Behold thou hast made my days mea- 
 surable : and my substance is as nothiug be- 
 fore thee. 
 
 And indeed all things are vanity : every 
 man living. 
 
 7 Surely man passeth as an image : yea, 
 and he is d.isquieted in vain. 
 
 He storeth up : and he knoweth not for 
 whom he shall gather these things. 
 
 X Supra, 6. 2. 
 
 ?SALM XXXVIl. Ver. I. 
 2 li S 
 
 For a remembrarux, viz., of oar miseries and sins ; and to \fe 
 sung on the sabbath-day. 
 
 SIS 
 
Psalm XXXVUI, 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XXXIX, 
 
 8 And now what is my hope ? is it not 
 flie Lord ? and my substance is with thee. 
 
 9 DeBver thou me from all my iniquities : 
 thou hast made me a reproach to the fool. 
 
 10 I was dumb, and I opened not my 
 mouth, because thou hast done it. 11 Re- 
 move thy scourges from me. 
 
 The strength of thy hand hath made ipe 
 faint in rebukes : 12 thou hast corrected man 
 for iniquity. 
 
 And thou hast made his soul to waste 
 away like a spider: surely in vain is any 
 man disquieted. • r ■ 
 
 13 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and my 
 supplication: give ear to my tears. 
 
 Be not silent: for I am a stranger with 
 thee, and a sojourner as all my fathers were. 
 
 14 O forgive me, that I may be refreshed, 
 before I go hence, and be no more. 
 
 PSALM XXXIX. 
 
 Expectans expectavi 
 
 Christ's coming, and redeeming mankind. 
 
 I Unto the end, a psalm for David himself. 
 
 2 ■y^TITH expectation I have waited for 
 
 » » the Lord, and he was attentive to me . 
 
 3 And he heard my prayers, and brought 
 me out of the pit of misery and the mire of 
 dregs. 
 
 And he set my feet upon a rock, and di- 
 rected my steps. 
 
 4 And he put a new canticle into my 
 mouth, a song to our God. 
 
 Many shall see, and shall fear and they 
 shall hope in the Lord. 
 
 5 Blessed is the man whose trust is in the 
 name of the Lord: and who hath not had 
 regard to vanities, and lying follies. 
 
 6 Thou hast multiplied thy wonderful 
 works, O Lord my God : and in thy thoughts 
 there is no one like to thee. 
 
 I have declared and I have spoken : they 
 are multiplied above number. 
 
 7 * Sacrifice and oblation thou didst not 
 desire ; but thou hast pierced ears for me. 
 
 Burnt-offering and sin-offering thou didst 
 not require : 8 then said I, Behold I come. 
 
 In the head of the book it is written of 
 me 9 that I should do thy will : O my God, 
 I have desired it, and thy law in the midst 
 of my heart. 
 
 10 I have declared thy justice in a great 
 church, lo, I will not restrain my lips ■ O 
 Lord, thou knowest it. 
 
 II I have not hid thy justice within my 
 heart: I have declared thy truth and thy 
 salvation. 
 
 I have not concealed thy mercy and thy 
 truth from a great council. 
 
 * Heb. 10. 5.— t Infra, 69. 2. 
 
 Psalm XXXIX. Ver. 13. My iniquities 
 That ii, tlie sins of all mankind, which I have 
 taken upon me 
 
 12 Withhold not thou, O Lord, thy ten- 
 der mercies from me: thy mercy and thy 
 trutli have always upheld me. 
 
 13 For evils without number have sur- 
 rounded me; my iniquities have overtaken 
 me, and I was not able to see. 
 
 They are multiplied above the hairs of my 
 head: and my heart hath forsaken me. 
 
 14 Be pleased, O Lord, to deliver me : t 
 look down, O Lord, to help me. 
 
 15 I Let them be confounded and ashamed 
 together, that seek after my soul to take it 
 away. 
 
 Let them be turned backward and be 
 ashamed that desire evils to me. 
 
 IS Let them immediately bear their con- 
 fusion, that say to me : 'Tis well, 'tis well. 
 
 17 Let all that seek thee rejoice and be 
 glad ill thee : and let such as love thy salva- 
 tion say always: The Lord be magnified. 
 
 IS But I am a beggar and poor: the Lord 
 is careful for me. , 
 
 Thou art my helper and my protector : O 
 my God, be not slack. 
 
 PSALM XL. 
 
 Beatus qui intelligit. 
 
 The happiness of him that shall believe in Christ i 
 notwithstanding the hwmility and poveity in 
 which he shall come : the maiice of his ene- 
 mies, especially of the traitor Judas. 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm for David himself. 
 
 2 "DLESSED is he that understandeth 
 X* concerning the needy and the poor: 
 
 tiie Lord will deliver him in the evil day. 
 
 3 The Lord preserve him and give him 
 life, and make him blessed upon the earth : 
 and deliver him not up to the will of his 
 enemies. 
 
 4 The Lord help him on his bed of sor- 
 row : thou hast turned all his couch in his 
 sickness. 
 
 5 I said : O Lord, be thou merciful to me : 
 heal my soul, for 1 have sinned against thee. 
 
 6 My enemies have spoken evils against 
 me: when shall he die and his name perish? 
 
 7 And if he came in to see me, he spoke 
 vain things ■ his heart gathered together ini- 
 quity to itself. 
 
 He went out and spoke to the same 
 purpose. 
 
 8 All my enemies whispered together 
 against me : they devised evUs to me. 
 
 9 They determined against me an imjust 
 word: shall he that sleepeth rise again no 
 more? 
 
 10 § For even the man of my peace, in 
 whom I trusted, who eat my bread, hath 
 greatly supplanted me. 
 
 X Supra, 34. 4.-r§ Acts, 81. 16. 
 
 Ver. 16. Tis weU. The Hebrew here is an 
 interjection of insult and derision, like the 
 Vah. Mat, xxvii. 40. 
 
 516 
 
I'SALM XL. 
 
 PSAIiMS. 
 
 Psalm XLIF. 
 
 11 But thou, O Lord, have mercy on me, 
 dud raise me up again : and I will requite 
 them. 
 
 12 By this I know, that thuu hast had a 
 good will for me : because my enemy shall 
 not rejoice over me. 
 
 13 But thou hast upheld me by reason of 
 my innocence: and hast established me in 
 thy sight for ever. 
 
 14 Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel 
 from eternity to eternity. So be it. So be it. 
 
 PSALM XLL 
 
 Quemadmodum desiderat. 
 The fervent desire of the just after God ; hope 
 
 in affUctians. 
 1 Unto the end, understanding for the sons of 
 
 Core. 
 
 S A S the hart panteth after the fountains 
 -^ of waters ; so my soul panteth after 
 thee, O God. 
 
 3 My soul hath thirstold after the strong 
 living God ; when shall I come and appear 
 before the face of God ? 
 
 4 My tears have been my bread day and 
 night, whilst it is said to me daily : Where 
 is thy God : 
 
 5 These things I remembered, .and poured 
 out my soul in me : for L shall go over into 
 the place of the wonderful tabernacle, even 
 to the house of God ? 
 
 With the voice of joy and praise ; the 
 noise of one feasting. 
 
 6 Why art thou sad, my soul ? and why 
 dost thou trouble me ? 
 
 Hope in God, for I will still give praise 
 to him : the salvation of my countenance, 7 
 and my God. 
 
 My soul is troubled within myself : there- 
 fore will I remember thee from the land 
 of Jordan and Hermoniim, from the little 
 hill. 
 
 8 Deep calleth on deep, at the noise of 
 thy flood-gates. 
 
 All thy heights and thy billows have passed 
 over me. 
 
 9 In the day time the Lord hath com- 
 manded his mercy ; and a canticle to him in 
 the night. 
 
 With me is prayer to the God of my life, 
 10 I will say to God : Thou art my support. 
 
 Why hast thou forgotten me ? and why 
 go I mourning, whilst ray enemy a£9icteth 
 me? 
 
 1 1 Whilst my bones are broken, my ene- 
 mies who trouble me have reproached me. 
 
 Whilst they say to me day by day : Where 
 is thy God ? 
 
 12 Why art thou cast down, O my soul ? 
 and why dost thou disquiet me ? 
 
 Hope thou in God, for I will still give 
 praise to him : the salvation of ray counte- 
 nance, and my God, 
 
 PSALM XLII 
 
 Judica me, Deus. 
 
 The prophet axjxreth after the temple ami aitar 
 
 of God. 
 
 1 A psalm for David. 
 
 JUDGE me, O God, and distinguish my 
 cause from the nation that is not holy, 
 deliver me from the unjust and deceitful 
 man. 
 
 2 For thou art God my strength: why 
 hast thou cast me off? and why do I go sor- 
 rowful whilst the enemy afflicteth me ? 
 
 3 Send forth thy Kght and thy truth : they 
 have conducted me, and brought me unto thy 
 holy hill, and into thy tabernacles. 
 
 4 And I will go in to the altar of God : to 
 God who giveth joy to my youth. 
 
 5 To thee, O God my God, I will give 
 praise upon the harp : why art thou sad, O 
 my soul ? and why dost thou disquiet me ? 
 
 6 Hope in God, for I will still give praise 
 to him : the salvation of my countenance, 
 and my God. 
 
 PSALM XLIIL 
 
 Deus auribus nostiis. 
 The church commemorates former favours, and 
 present afflictions ; under which she prays for 
 succour. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for the sons of Core to givt 
 
 understanding. 
 
 2 TTErE have heard, O God, with our ears 
 
 '» our fathers have declared to us. 
 The work thou hast wrought in their days, 
 and in the days of old. 
 
 3 Thy hand destroyed the Gentiles, and 
 thou plantedst them : thou didst afflict the 
 people and cast them out. 
 
 4 For they got not the possession of the 
 land by their own sword : neither did their 
 own arm save them. 
 
 But thy right hand and thy arm, and tlie 
 light of thy countenance : because thou wast 
 pleased with them. 
 
 5 Thou art thyself my king and my God : 
 who commandest the saving of Jacob. 
 
 6 Through thee we will push down our 
 enemies with the horn: and through thy 
 name we will despise them that rise up 
 against us. 
 
 7 For I will not trust in my bow : neither 
 shall my sword save me. 
 
 8 But thou hast saved us from them that 
 afflict us : and hast put them to shame that 
 hate us. 
 
 9 In God shall we glory all the day long: 
 and in thy name we will give praise for ever. 
 
 10 But now thou hast cast us off, aad put 
 us to shame : and thou, O God, wilt not go 
 out with our armies. 
 
 11 Thou hast made us turn our back to 
 our enemies : and they that hated us plun- 
 dered for themselves. 
 
 517 
 
Psalm XLIIl. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XLIV 
 
 12 Thou hast given us up like sheep to 
 be eaten : thou hast scattered us among- the 
 nations. 
 
 13 Thou bast sold thy people for no price 
 and there was no reckoiiing in the exchang-e 
 of them. 
 
 14 Thou hast made us a reproach to our 
 neighbours, a scoff and derision to them that 
 are round about us. 
 
 15 Thou hast made us a by- word among 
 the Gentiles : a shaking of the head among 
 the peoples. '<■ 
 
 16 All the iJay long my shame is before 
 me : and the comusion of my face hath co- 
 vered me. 
 
 17 At the voice of him that reproacheth 
 and detracteth me : at the face of the enemy 
 and persecutor. 
 
 18 All these things have come upon us, 
 yet we have not forgotten thee : and we have 
 not done wickedly in thy covenant. 
 
 J 9 And our heart hath not turned back 
 neither hast thou turned aside our steps from 
 thy way. 
 
 20 For thou hast humbled us in the place 
 of affliction : and the shadow of death hath 
 covered us. 
 
 21 If we have forgotten the name of our 
 God, and if we have spread forth our hands 
 to a strange god : 
 
 22 Shall not God search out these things : 
 for he knoweth the secrets of the heart. 
 
 * Because for thy sake we are killed all the 
 day long : we are counted as sheep for the 
 slaughter. 
 
 23 Arise, why sleepest thou, O Lord? 
 arise, and cast us not off to the end. 
 
 24 Why tumest thou thy face away ? and 
 forgettest our want and our trouble ? 
 
 25 For our soul is humbled down to the 
 dust : our belly cleaveth to the earth. 
 
 20 Arise, O Lord, help us and redeem us 
 for thy name's sake. 
 
 PSALM XLIV. 
 
 Eiuctavit cor meum. 
 The espceHence of Christ's kingdom, and the 
 
 endoxmnents of his church. 
 1 Unto the end, for them that aliall be changed, 
 
 for the sons of Core, for understanding : A 
 
 canticle for the Beloved. 
 S 1V| y heart hath uttered a good word : 
 
 iVl I speak my works to the king : 
 
 My tongue is the pen of a scrivener that 
 \vTiteth swiftly. 
 
 3 Thou art beautiful above the sons of 
 men : grace is poured abroad in thy lips ; 
 therefore hath God blessed thee for ever. 
 
 4 Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O thou 
 most mighty. 
 
 * Rom. 8. 36. 
 
 Psalm XLiV. Ver. 1. For them that shall be 
 changed, i. e., For souls happily changed by 
 
 5 With thy comeliness and thy beauty set 
 out, proceed prosperously, and reign. 
 
 Because of truth and meekness and jus- 
 tice : and thy right hand shall conduct thee 
 wonderfully. 
 
 6 Thy arrows are sharp : under thee shall 
 people fall, into the hearts of the king's 
 enemies. 
 
 7 t Thy throne, O God, is for ever and 
 ever : the sceptre of thy kingdom is a sceptre 
 of uprightness. 
 
 8 Thou hast loved justice, and hatedst 
 iniquity: therefore God, thy God hath anoint- 
 ed thee with the oil of gladness above thy 
 fellows. 
 
 9 Myrrh and stacte and cassia perfume 
 thy garments, from the ivory houses : out 
 of which 10 the daughters of kings have 
 delighted thee in thy glory. 
 
 The queen stood on thy right hand, in 
 gilded clothing ; surrounded with variety. 
 
 11 Hearken, O daughter, and see, and 
 incline thy ear : and forget thy people and 
 thy father's house. 
 
 12 And the king shall greatly desire thy 
 beauty : for he is the Lord thy God, and him 
 they shall adore. 
 
 13 And the daughters of Tyre with gifts, 
 yea, all the rich among the people, shaU en- 
 treat thy countenance. 
 
 _ 14 All the glory of the king's daughter is 
 within in golden borders, 15 clothed round 
 about with varieties. 
 
 After her shall virgins be brought to the 
 king : her neighbours shall be brought to thee. 
 
 16 They shall be brought wit£ gladness 
 and rejoicing: they shall be brought into the 
 temple of the king. 
 
 17 Instead of thy fathers, sons are bom 
 to thee : thou shalt make them princes over 
 all the earth. 
 
 18 They shallrememberthy name through- 
 out all generations. 
 
 Therefore shall people praise thee forever, 
 yea for ever and ever. 
 
 PSALM XLV. 
 
 Deus nostei lefugium. 
 The church in persecution trusteth in the pro- 
 lection of God. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for the sons of Core for the 
 
 hidden. 
 
 2 /^UR God is our refuge and strength : 
 v-/ a helper in troubles, which have 
 
 found us exceedingly. 
 
 3 Therefore we will not fear, when the 
 earth shall be troubled ; and the mountain: 
 shall be removed into the heart of the sea. 
 
 4 Their waters roared and were troubled: 
 the mountains were troubled with his strength. 
 
 t Heb. 1. 8. 
 
 being converted to God. — Ibid. The Belated 
 viz., Our Lord Jesus Christ 
 
 518 
 
PdALM XLV. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XLVII. 
 
 5 The stream of the river maketh the chy 
 of God joyful : the most High hath sanctified 
 his own tabernacle. 
 
 6 God is in the midst thereof, it shall not 
 be moved • God will help it in the morning 
 early. 
 
 7 Nations were troubled, and kingdoms 
 were bowed down : he uttered his voice, the 
 earth trembled. 
 
 8 The Lord of armies is with us : the 
 Ood of Jacob is our protector. 
 
 9 Come and behold ye the works of the 
 Lord what wonders he hath done upon 
 earth, 10 making wars to cease even to the 
 end of the earth. 
 
 He shall destroy the bow, and break the 
 weapons: and the shield he shall burn in 
 the fire. 
 
 ] 1 Be still and see that I am God ; I will 
 be exalted among the nations, and I will be 
 exalted in the earth. 
 
 12 The Lord of armies is with us : the 
 Qijd of Jacob is our protector. 
 PSALM XLVI. 
 Omnes gentes, plaudite. 
 T'le Gentiles are invited to praise God for the 
 establishment of the kingdom of Christ. 
 1 Unto the end, for the sons of Core. 
 8 /~\ CLAP your hands, all ye nations : 
 v^ shout unto God with the voice of joy. 
 
 3 For the Lord is high, terrible : a great 
 king over all the earth. 
 
 4 He hath subdued the people under us ; 
 and the nations under our feet. 
 
 5 He hath chosen for us his inheritance, 
 the beauty of Jacob which he hath loved. 
 
 B * God is ascended with jubilee, and the 
 Lord with the sound of trumpet. 
 
 7 Sing praises to our God, sing ye : sing 
 praises to our king, sing ye. 
 
 8 For God is the king of all the earth : 
 sing ye wisely. 
 
 9 God shall reign over the nations : God 
 gitteth on his holy throne. 
 
 10 The princes of the people are gathered 
 together, with the God of Abraham: for 
 the strong gods of the earth are exceedingly 
 exalted. 
 
 PSALM XLVII. 
 
 Magnus Dominns. 
 
 God is ffreatly to be ■praised for the establishment 
 
 of his church. 
 
 1 A psalm of a canticle, for the sons of Core, 
 
 on the second day of the week. 
 
 * 2 Kings, 6. 15. 
 
 Psalm XLVIII. Ver. 6. The imqmly of my 
 heel. That is, the iniquity of my steps or ways: 
 or the iniquity of my pride, with which as with 
 the heel, 1 have spumed and kicked at mj 
 neighbours : or the iniquity of my heel, tliat is, 
 the iniquity in which I shall be found in death. 
 The meaning of this verse is, why should I now 
 indulge those passions and sinful affections, or 
 commit now those sins, which will cause me 80 
 
 2 r:i REAT is the Lord, and exceed- 
 VJ ingly to be praised in the city of our 
 Ood, in his holy mountain. 
 
 3 With the joy of the whole earth is 
 mount Sion founded, on the sides of the 
 north, the city of the great king. 
 
 4 In her houses shall God be known, 
 when he shall protect her. 
 
 5 For behold the kings of the earth assem- 
 bled themselves : they gathered together. 
 
 6 So they saw, and they wondered, they 
 were troubled, they were moved : 7 trem- 
 bling took hold of them. 
 
 There were pains as of a woman in labour. 
 8 With a vehement vrind thou shalt break in 
 pieces the ships of Tharsis. 
 
 9 As we have heard, so have we seen, in 
 the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of 
 our God : God hath founded it for ever. 
 
 10 We have received thy mercy, O God, 
 in the midst of thy temple. 
 
 H According to thy name, O God, so 
 also is thy praise unto the ends of the earth : 
 thy right hand is full of justice. 
 
 12 Let mount Sion rejoice, and the 
 daughters of Juda be glad ; because of thy 
 judgments, O Lord. 
 
 13 Surround Sion, and encompass her : 
 tell ye in her towers. 
 
 14 Set your hearts on her strength ; and 
 distribute her houses, that ye may relate it 
 in another generation. 
 
 15 For this is God, our God unto eternity, 
 and for ever and ever : he shall rule us for 
 evermore. 
 
 PSALM XLVIII. 
 
 Audita hsec, omnes gentes. 
 ThefoUy of worldlings, who live an in sm, wilh- 
 
 mit thin/nng of death or hell. 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm for the sons of Core. 
 2 TTEAR these things, all ye nations : 
 A A give ear, all ye inhabitants of the 
 world. 
 
 3 All you that arc earth-bom, and you 
 sons of men: both rich and poor together. 
 
 4 My mouth shall speak wisdom: and the 
 meditation of my heart understanding. 
 
 5 1 1 will incline my ear to a parable ; I 
 will open my proposition on the psaltery. 
 
 6 Why shall I fear in the evil day ? the 
 iniquity of osy heel shall encompass me. 
 
 7 They that trust in their own strength, 
 and glory in the midtitude of their riches. 
 
 t Ps. 77. 2. Mat. 13. 35. 
 
 much fear and anguish in the evil day ; when 
 the sorrows of death shall -compass me, and the 
 perils of hell shall find me ? 
 
 Ver. 7. They that trust, &c. As much as to 
 say, let them fear, that trust in their strength oi 
 riches : for they have great reason to fear : see- 
 ing no brother or other man, how much a friend 
 soever, can by any price or labour rescue them 
 fr<"n death. 
 
 519 
 
Psalm XL VIII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XLIX. 
 
 8 No brother can redeem, nor shall man 
 redeem: he shall not aive to God his ransom. 
 
 9 Nor the price of the redemption of his 
 soul • and shall labour for ever, 10 and shall 
 still live unto the end. 
 
 II He shall not see destruction, when he 
 shall see the wise dying': the senseless and 
 the fool shall perish together : 
 
 And they shall leave their riches to stran- 
 gers: 12 and their sepulchres shall be, their 
 houses for ever. 
 
 Their dwelling places to all generations : 
 they have called their lands by their names. 
 
 13 And man when he was in honour did 
 not understand ; he is compared to senseless 
 beasts, and is become lilce to them. 
 
 14 This way of theirs is a stumbling- 
 block to them: and afterwards they shall 
 delight in their mouth. 
 
 15 They are laid in hell like sheep : death 
 shall feed upon them. 
 
 And the just shall have dominion over 
 them in the morning : and their help shall 
 decay in hell from their glory. 
 
 16 But God will redeem my soul from the 
 hand of hell, when he shall receive me. 
 
 17 Be not thou afraid, when a man shall 
 be made rich, and when the glory of his 
 house shall be increased. 
 
 18 For when he shall die he shall take 
 nothing away ; nor shall his glory descend 
 with him. 
 
 19 For in his life-time his soul will be 
 blessed : and he will praise thee when thou 
 shalt do well to him. 
 
 20 He shall go in to the generations of his 
 fathers : and he shall never see light. 
 
 21 Man when he was in honour did not 
 understand : he hath been compared to sense- 
 less beasts, and made like to them. 
 
 PSALM XLIX. 
 
 Deu3 deorum. 
 
 Tl>e coming of Christ ; who prefers virtue and 
 
 inward purity before the blood of victims 
 
 1 A psalm for Asaph. 
 
 rriHE God of gods, the Lord hath spoken : 
 
 -I- and he hath called the earth, 
 
 From the rising of the sun, to the going 
 down thereof: 2 out of Sion the loveliness 
 of his beauty. 
 
 Ver. 9. And shaU labour for ever, &c. This 
 seems to be a continuation of the foregoing 
 sentence ; as much as to say, no man can by 
 any price or ransom prolong his life, that so he 
 may still continue to labour here, and Uve to the 
 end of the world. Others understand it of the 
 eternal sorrows, and dying life of hell, which is 
 the dreadful consequence of dying in sin. 
 
 Ver. 11. He shall not see destruction, &c., or 
 ihall he not see destruction? As much as to say, 
 however thoughtless he may be of his death, 
 he mujt not expect to escape : when even the 
 v'ue and the good are not exempt from dying. 
 
 3 God shall come manifestly our God 
 shall come, and shall not keep silence. 
 
 A fire shall burn before him : and a mighty 
 tempest shall be round about him. 
 
 4 He shall call heaven from above, and 
 the earth, to judge his people. 
 
 5 Gather ye together his saints to him : 
 who set his covenant before sacrifices. 
 
 6 And the heavens shall declare his jus- 
 tice : for God is judge. 
 
 7 Hear, O my people, and I will speak : 
 
 Israel, and I will testify to thee : I am 
 God thy God. 
 
 8 I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices : 
 and thy burnt-olferings are always in my sight. 
 
 9 I will not take calves out of thy house : 
 nor he-goats out of thy flocks. 
 
 10 For all the beasts of the woods are 
 mine : the cattle on the hills, and the oxen. 
 
 Ill know all the fowls of the air : and 
 with me is the beauty of the field. 
 
 12 If I should be hungry, I would not 
 tell thee : for the world is mine, and the ful- 
 I16SS thereof 
 
 13 Shall I eat the flesh of bullocks ? or 
 shall I drink the blood of goats ? 
 
 14 Offer to God the sacrifice of praise • 
 and pay thy vows to the most High. 
 
 15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: 
 
 1 will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. 
 
 16 But to the sinner God hath said: Why 
 dost thou declare my justices, and take my 
 covenant in thy mouth ? 
 
 . 17 Seeing thou hast hated discipline: and 
 hast cast my words behind thee. 
 
 18 If thou didst see a thief thou didst run 
 with him: and with adulterers thou bast 
 been a partaker. 
 
 19 Thy mouth hath abounded with evil, 
 and thy tongue framed deceits. 
 
 20 Sitting thou didst speak against thy 
 brother, and didst lay a scandal against thy 
 mother's son : 21 these things hast thou done, 
 and I was silent. 
 
 Thou thoughtest unjustly that I shall be 
 like to thee : but I will reprove thee, and set 
 before thy face. 
 
 22 Understand these things, you that 
 forget God ; lest he snatch you away, and 
 there be none to deliver you. 
 
 Ver. 12. They have caUed, &c. That is, they 
 have left their names on their graves, whicii 
 alone remain of their lands. 
 
 Ver. 14. They shall delight in their m/>uth. 
 Notwithstanding the wretched way in which 
 they walk, they shall applaud themselves with 
 their mouths, and glory in their doings. 
 
 Ver. 15. In the morning. That is, in the 
 resurrection to a new life ; when the just shall 
 judge and condemn the wicked. — Ibid. From 
 their glory. That is, when their short-lived 
 glory in this world shall be past, and be d» 
 more. 
 
 530 
 
Psalm XLTX. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm L 
 
 23 The sacrifice of praise shall glorify me: 
 and there is the way by whicTi I will shew 
 him the salvation of God. 
 
 PSALM L. 
 
 Miserere. 
 
 The repenianee and confession of David after 
 his sin. The fourth penitential psalm,. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm of David, 2 when 
 Nathan the prophet came to him, after he 
 had sinned with Bethsabee. [2 Kings, xii.] 
 
 3 TXAVE mercy on me, O God, accord- 
 -■- J- ing' to thy great mercy. , 
 
 And according' to the multitude of thy 
 
 tender mercies blot out my iniquity. 
 
 4 Wash me yet more from my iniquity, 
 and cleanse me from my sin. 
 
 5 For I know my iniquity, and my sin is 
 always before me. 
 
 6 To thee only have I sinned, and have 
 done evil before thee : * that thou mayst be 
 justified in thy words, and mayst overcome 
 when thou art judged. 
 
 7 For behold I was conceived in ini- 
 quities ; and in sins did my mother con- 
 ceive me. 
 
 8 For behold thou hast loved truth : the 
 uncertain and hidden things of thy wisdom 
 thou hast made manifest to me, 
 
 9 + Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, 
 and I shall be cleansed : thou slialt wash me, 
 and I shall be made whiter than snow. 
 
 10 To my hearing thou shalt give joy and 
 gladness; and the bones that have been 
 humbled shall rejoice. 
 
 1 1 Turn away thy face from my sins, and 
 blot ojut all my iniquities. 
 
 12 Create a clean heart in me, O God : and 
 renew a right spirit within ray bowels. 
 
 lit Cast me not away from (iiy face ; and 
 take not thy holy spirit from me. 
 
 14 Restore unto me the joy of thy salva- 
 tion, and strengthen me with a perfect spirit. 
 
 15 1 will teach the unjust thy ways : and 
 the wicked shall be converted to thee. 
 
 16 Deliver me from blood, O God, thou 
 God of my, salvation: and my tongue shall 
 extol thy justice. 
 
 17 O Lord, thou wilt open my lips : and 
 my mouth shall declare thy praise. 
 
 18 For if thou hadst desired sacrifice, I 
 would indeed have given it: with burnt- 
 offerings thou wilt not be delighted. 
 
 19 A sacrifice to God is an afSicted spirit: 
 a contrite and humbled heart, O God, thou 
 wilt not despise. 
 
 20 Deal favourably, O Lord, in thy good- 
 will with Sion ; that the walls of Jerusalem 
 may be built up. 
 
 21 Then shalt thou accept the sacrifice of 
 
 * Rom. 3. 4.— t Lev. 14. Num. 19. 
 
 justice, oblations and whole burnt-offerings 
 then shall they lay calves upon thy altar. 
 
 PSALM LL 
 
 Quid gloriaris 
 David condemneth the wickedness of Doeg, and 
 
 foretelleth his destruction. 
 1 Unto the end, understanding for David, 2 
 when Doeg the Edomite came and told 
 Saul : David went to the house of Achime- 
 lech. [1 Kings, xxii. 9.] 
 3 "^TtTHY dost thou glory in malice, thou . 
 ' » that art mighty in iniquity ? 
 _ 4 All the day long thy tongue hath de- 
 vised injustice: as a sharp razor, thou hast 
 wrought deceit. 
 
 5 Thou hast loved 'malice more than 
 goodness . and iniquity rather thini to speak 
 righteougncss. 
 
 6 Thou hast loved all the words of ruin, 
 
 deceitful tongue. 
 
 7 Therefore will God destroy thee for 
 ever: he will pluck thee out, and remove 
 thee from thy dwelling place : and thy root 
 out of the land of the living : 
 
 8 The just shall see and fear, and shall 
 laugh at him, and say : 9 Behold the man 
 that made not God his helper. 
 
 But trusted in the abundance of his riches : 
 and prevailed in his vanity. 
 
 10 But I, as a fruitful olive-tree in the 
 house of God, have hoped in the mercy of 
 God for ever, yea for ever and ever. 
 
 Ill vrill praise thee for ever, because thou 
 hast done it : and I will wait on thy name, 
 tor it is good in the sight of thy saints. 
 
 PSALM LIL 
 
 Dixit insipiens. 
 
 The general corruption of man before the coming 
 
 of Christ. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for Maeleth understandings to 
 
 David. 
 
 THE fool said in his heart : J There is no 
 God. 
 
 2 They are corrupted, and become abo- 
 minable in iniquities : there is none that 
 doth good. 
 
 3 God looked down from heaven on the 
 children of men : to see if there were any 
 that did understand, or did seek God. 
 
 4 J All have gone aside, they are become 
 unprofitable together: there is none that doth 
 good, no not one. 
 
 5 Shall not all the workers of iniquity 
 know, who eat up my people as they eat 
 bread ? 
 
 6 They have not called upon God : there 
 have they trembled for fear, where there was 
 no fear. 
 
 X Ps. 13. 1.— § Rom. 3. 12. 
 
 Psalm LIl. Ver. 1 Maeleth, or Machalath. A musical instrument, or a chorus of musicians . 
 for St. Jerome reudeis it, per Chorum. 
 
 *2L 
 
Psalm LII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm UV. 
 
 For God hath scattered the bones of them 
 that please men : they have been confounded, 
 because God hath despised them. 
 
 7 Who will g'ive out of Sion the salvation 
 of Israel ? when God shall brin^ back the 
 captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, 
 and Israel shall be glad. 
 
 PSALM LIII. 
 
 Deu9, in nomine tuo. 
 A prayer for help in distress. 
 1 Unto the end, in verses, understanding for 
 David. 2 When the men of Ziph had come 
 and said to Saul : Is not David hidden with 
 us ? [I Kings, xxiii. 19.] 
 3 O AVE me, O God, by thy name, and 
 1^ judge me in thy strength. 
 
 4 O God, hear my prayer : give ear to the 
 words of my mouth.. ' 
 
 5 For strangers have risen up against me ; 
 and the mighty have sought after my soul ; 
 and they have not set God before their eyes. 
 
 6 For behold God is my helper: and the 
 Lord is the protector of my soul. 
 
 7 Turn back the evils upon my enemies : 
 and cut them off in thy truth. 
 
 8 I will freely sacrifice to thee, and will 
 give praise, O God, to thy name : because it 
 is good: 
 
 9 For thou hast delivered me out of all 
 trouble : and my eye hath looked down upon 
 my enemies. 
 
 PSALM LIV. 
 Esaudi, Deus. 
 A prayer of a jast man under persecution from 
 the wicked. It agrees to Christ persecuted by 
 the Jews, and betrayed by Judas. 
 1 Unto the end, in verses, understanding for 
 David. 
 2 XTEAR, O God, my prayer, and de- 
 -tJ- spise not my supplication • 3 be at- 
 tentive to me and hear me. 
 
 I am grieved in my exercise ; and am 
 troubled, 4 at the voice of the enemy, and 
 at the tribulation of the sinner. 
 
 For they have cast iniquities upon me: 
 and in wrath they were troublesome to me. 
 
 5 My heart is troubled within me : and the 
 fear of death is fallen upon me. 
 
 6 Fear and trembling are come upon me ; 
 and darkness hath covered me. 
 
 7 And I said : Who will give me wings 
 like a dove, and I will fly and be at rest ? 
 
 * Mat. 6. 25. Luke, 12. 22. 
 
 Ver. 6. God hath scattered the bones, Sic. 
 That is, God has brought to nothing the 
 strength of all those that sfxk to please men, 
 to the prejudice of their duty to their Maker. 
 
 Psalm LIV. Ver. 16. Let death, &c. This, 
 and such like imprecations which occur in the 
 psalms, are delivered prophetically j that is, by 
 way of foretelling the punishments which shall 
 fell upon the wicked from divine justice, and 
 approving the righteous ways of God : but not 
 
 8 Lo, I have gone far off flying awa.y ; 
 and I abode in the wilderness. 
 
 9 I waited for him that hath saved me 
 from pusillanimity of spirit, and a storm. 
 
 10 Cast down, O Lord, and divide their 
 tongues ; for I have seen iniquity and con« 
 tradiction in the city. 
 
 1 1 Day and night shall iniquity surround 
 it upon its walls : and in the midst thereof 
 are labour, 12 and injustice. 
 
 And usury and deceit have not departed 
 from its streets. 
 
 13 For if my enemy had reviled me, I 
 would verily have borae with it. 
 
 And if he that hated me had spoken great 
 things against me: I would perhaps have 
 hidden myself from him. 
 
 14 But thou a man of one mind, my guide, 
 and my familiar : 
 
 15 Who didst take sweet meats together 
 with me: in the house of God we walked 
 with consent. 
 
 16 Let death come upon them, and let 
 them go down alive into hell. 
 
 For there is wickedness in their dwellings: 
 in the midst of them. 
 
 17 But I have cried to God : and the Lord 
 will save me. 
 
 18 Evening and morning, and at noon I 
 will speak and declare : and he shall hear my 
 voice. 
 
 19 He shall redeem my soul in peace from 
 them that draw near to me : for among many 
 they were with me. 
 
 SO God shall hear, and the Eternal shall 
 humble them. 
 
 For there is no change with them, and 
 they have not feared God: 21 he hath 
 stretched forth his hand to repay. 
 
 They have defiled his covenant, 22 they 
 are divided by the wrath of his countenance, 
 and his heart hath drawn near. 
 
 His words are smoother than oil, and the 
 same are darts. 
 
 23 * Cast thy care upon the Lord, and he 
 shall sustain thee : he shall not suffer the just 
 ,J:o waver for ever. 
 
 24 But thou, O God, shalt bring them 
 down into the pit of destruction. 
 
 Bloody and deceitful men shall not live 
 out half their days ; but I will trust in thee, 
 O Lord. 
 
 1 Peter, 5. 7. 
 
 by way of ill-will, or uncharitable curses, which 
 the law of God disallows. 
 
 Ver. 19. Among many, &c. That is, they 
 that drew near to attack me were many in com- 
 pany, all combining to fight against me. 
 
 Ver. 22. T/iey are divided, &c. Dispersed, 
 scattered, and brought to nothing, by the wrath 
 of God ; who looks with indignation on their 
 wicked and deceitful ways. 
 
 52» 
 
Psalm LV. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 f*SALM LVI. 
 
 PSALM LV. 
 
 Miserere mei, Deus. 
 A prayer of David in danger and distress. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for a people that is removed 
 at a distance from the sanctuary : for David, 
 for an inscription of a title Cor jxllar) when 
 the Philistines held him in Geth. 
 
 2 XT AVE mercy on me, O God, for man 
 AJ. hath trodden me under foot : all the 
 
 day long he hath afflicted me fighting against 
 me. 
 
 3 My enemies have trodden on me all the 
 Jay long ; for they are many that make vi'ar 
 against me 
 
 4 From the height of the day I shall fear: 
 but I will trust in thee, 
 
 5 In God I will praise my words, in God 
 I have put my trust : I will not fear what 
 flesh can do against me. 
 
 6 AH the day long they detested my words : 
 all their thoughts were against me unto evil. 
 
 7 They will dwell and hide themselves: 
 they will watch my heel. 
 
 As they have waited for my soul, 8 for 
 nothing shalt thou save them: in thy anger 
 thou shalt break the people in pieces. 
 
 O God, 9 I have declared to thee my life 
 thou hast set my tears in thy sight. 
 
 As also in thy promise. 10 Then shall my 
 enemies be turned back. 
 
 In what day soever I shall call upon thee, 
 behold I know thou art my God. 
 
 11 In God will I praise the word, in the 
 Lord will I praise his speech. In God have I 
 hoped, I will not fear what man can do to me. 
 
 13 lu me, O God, are vows to thee, which 
 I will pay, praises to thee. 
 
 13 Because thou hast delivered my soul 
 from death, ray feet from falling: that I 
 may please in the sight of God, in the light 
 of the living. 
 
 PSALM LVL 
 
 Miserere mei, Deus 
 
 The prophet prays it^ his affliction, and praises 
 
 God for his delivery. 
 
 1 Unto the end, destroy not, for David, for an 
 inscription of a title, when he fled from Saul 
 into the cave. [1 Kings, xxiv.] 
 
 2 TTAVE mercy on me, O God, have 
 
 in thee 
 
 And in the shadow of thy wings will I 
 hope, until iniquity pass away. 
 
 3 I will cry to God the most High ; to 
 God who hath done good to me. 
 
 4 He hath sent from heaven and delivered 
 
 mercy on me : for my soul trusteth 
 
 Psalm LV. Ver. 4. The height of the day. 
 That is, even at noon-day, when the sun is the 
 highest, I am still in danger. 
 
 Ver. 5. My words. The words or promises 
 God has made in njy favour. 
 
 Ver. 8. For not/ana shalt thou save them. 
 That is, since they lie in wait to ruin my 
 soul, thou shalt for no consideration favour or 
 
 me : he hath made them a reproach that tro-' 
 upon me. 
 
 God hath sent his mercy and his truth, 
 5 and he hath delivered my soul from tlie 
 midst of the young lions. I slept troubled. 
 
 The sons of men, whose teeth are weapon! 
 and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword. 
 
 6 Be thou exalted, O God, above the hea- 
 vens, and thy glory above all the earth. 
 
 7 They prepared a snare for my feet; 
 and they bowed down my Soul. 
 
 They dug a pit before my face, and they 
 are fallen into it. 
 
 8 My heart is ready, O God, my heart is 
 ready: I will sing, and rehearse a psalm. 
 
 9 Arise, O my glory, arise psaltery and 
 harp : I will arise early. 
 
 10 I will give praise to thee, O Lord, 
 among the people : I will sing a psalm to thee 
 among the nations 
 
 1 1 For thy mercy is magnified even to the 
 heavens : and thy truth unto the clouds. 
 
 13 Be thou exalted, O God, above the 
 heavens : and thy glory above all the earth. 
 
 PSALM LVIL 
 
 Si vere utique. 
 
 David reproveth the wicked, and foretelleth their 
 
 punishment. 
 
 1 Unto the end, destroy not, for David, for an 
 inscription of a title. 
 
 2 TF inverydeedyou speak justice: judge 
 -I- right things, ye sous of men. 
 
 3 For in your heart you work iniquity 
 your hands forge injustice in the earth. 
 
 4 The wicked are alienated from the 
 womb, they have gone astray from the womb 
 they have spoken false things. 
 
 5 Their madness is according to the like- 
 ness of a serpent: like the deaf asp that 
 stoppeth her ears: 
 
 6 Which will nqt hear the voice of the 
 charmers j nor of the wizard that charmeth 
 wisely. 
 
 7 God shall break in pieces their teeth in 
 their mouth: the Loi'd shall break the grinders 
 of the lions. 
 
 8 They shall come to notning, like water 
 running down: he hath bent his bow till 
 they be weakened. 
 
 9 Like wax that melteth they shall be 
 taken away : fire hath fallen on them, and 
 they shall not see the sun. 
 
 10 Before your thorns could know the 
 brier ; he swalloweth them up, as j^live, in 
 his wrath. 
 
 assist them, but execute thy justice upon them 
 Psalm LVI. Ver. 1. Destroy net. Suffer me 
 not to be destroyed. 
 
 Psalm LVII. Ver. 10. Before your thorns, 
 Sec. That is, before your thorns grow up, so as 
 to become strong Briers, they shall be overtaken 
 and consumed by divine justice, swallowing 
 them up, as it were alive in his wrath. 
 583 
 
Psalm LVH. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LVIIl 
 
 11 The just shall rejoice when he shall 
 see the reveng-e : he shall wash his hands in 
 the blood of the sinner. 
 
 12 And man shall say : If indeed there be 
 fruit to the just ; there is indeed a God that 
 judgeth thein on the earth. 
 
 PSALM LVIIL 
 
 Eripe me. 
 
 A prmfer to be delivered from the wicked., with 
 confidence in God's help and protection. It 
 agrees to Christ and Ms enemies the Jews. 
 
 1 Unto the end, destroy not, for David for an 
 inscription of a title, when Saul sent and 
 watched his house to kill him. [ 1 Kings, xix.] 
 
 2 T\ELIVER me from my enemies, O 
 -L' my God ; and defend me from them 
 
 that rise up against me. 
 
 3 Deliver me from them that work ini- 
 quity, and save me from bloody men. 
 
 4 For behold they have caught my soul : 
 tlie mighty have rushed in upon me : 
 
 6 Neither is it my iniquity, nor my sin, 
 O Lord ; without iniquity have I run, and 
 directed my steps. 
 
 6 Rise up thou to meet me, and behold : 
 even thou, O Lord the God of hosts, the 
 God of Israel. 
 
 Attend to visit all the nations: have no 
 mercy on all them that work iniquity. 
 
 7 They shall return at evening, and shall 
 suffer hunger like dogs : and shall go round 
 about the city. 
 
 8 Behold they shall speak with their 
 mouth, and a sword is in their lips : for who, 
 say, they, hath heard us f 
 
 9 But thou, O Lord, shalt laugh at them : 
 thou shalt bring all the nations to nothing. 
 
 10 I will keep my strength to thee : for 
 thou art my protector : 11 my God, his mercy 
 shall prevent me. 
 
 12 God shall let me see over my enemies : 
 slay them not, lest at any time my people 
 forget. 
 
 Scatter them by thy power ; and bring 
 them down, O Lord, my protector : 
 
 13 For the sin of their mouth, and the 
 word of their lips : and let them be taken in 
 their pride. 
 
 And for their cursing and lying they shall 
 be talked of, 14 when they are consumed : 
 when they are consumed by thy wrath, and 
 they shall be no more. 
 
 And they shall know that God will rule 
 Jacob, and all the ends of the earth. 
 
 15 They shall return at evening and shall 
 suffer hunger like dogs: and, shall go round 
 about the city. 
 
 Ver. 11. Shall wash his hands, Sit. Shall 
 applaud the justice of God, and take occasion 
 from the consideration of the punishment of the 
 wicked to wash and cleanse his hands from sin. 
 
 Psalm LIX. Ver. 10. The pot of my hope ; 
 r my watering pot. Tiiat is, a vessel for meaner 
 
 16 They shall be scattered abroad to eat, 
 and shall murmur if they be not filled. 
 
 17 But I will sing thy strength : and will 
 extol thy mercy in the morning. 
 
 For thou art become my support, and my 
 refuge, in the day of my trouble. 
 
 18 Unto thee, O my helper, will I sing, 
 for thou art God my defence : my God my 
 mercy. 
 
 PSALM LIX. 
 
 Deus, repulisti nos. 
 After many afflictions, the church of C/ertst shali 
 
 prevail. 
 1 Unto the end,'for them that shall be changed, 
 for the inscription of a title, to David him- 
 self, for doctrine, 2 when he set fire to Meso- 
 potamia of Syria and Sobal ; and Joab re- 
 turned and slew of Edom, in the vale of the 
 salt-pits, twelve thousand men. 
 
 3 /~V GOD, thou hast cast us off, and hast 
 v_/ destroyed us ; thou hast been angry, 
 and hast had mercy on us. 
 
 4 Thou hast moved the earth, and hast 
 troubled it : heal thou the breaches thereof, 
 for it has been moved. 
 
 5 Thou hast shewn thy people hard things ; 
 thou hast made us drink the wine of sorrow. 
 
 6 Thou hast given a warning to them that 
 fear thee : that they may flee from before the 
 bow: 
 
 That thy beloved may be delivered. 7 Save 
 me with thy right hand, and hear me. 
 
 8 God hath spoken in his holy place : I 
 will rejoice, and I will divide Sichem ; and 
 will meet out the vale of tabernacles. 
 
 9 Galaad is mine, and Manasses is mine : 
 and Ephraim is the strength of my head. 
 
 Juda is my king : 10 Moab is the pot of 
 my. hope. 
 
 Into Edom will I stretoh out my shoe : to 
 me the foreigners are made subject. 
 
 11 Who will bring me into the strong 
 city ? who will lead me into Edom ? 
 
 12 Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast 
 us off ? and wilt not thou, O God, go out 
 with our armies ? 
 
 13 Give us help from trouble : for vain is 
 the salvation of man. 
 
 14 Through God we shall do mightily : 
 and he shall bring to nothing them that 
 afflict us. 
 
 PSALM LX. 
 
 Exaudi, DeU^. 
 
 A prayer for the coming of the kingdom of Chris^ 
 
 which shall have no end. 
 
 1 Unto the end, in hymns, for David. 
 
 uses, by being reduced to serve me, even in the 
 meanest employments. — ^Ibid.. Foreigners. So 
 the Philistines are called, who had no kindred 
 with the Israelites ; whereas the Edomites, 
 Moabites, Ifc-, were originally of the. aame 
 ftimily. 
 
Psalm LX. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXI. 
 
 3 
 
 HEAR, O God, my supplication • be I wilt render to every man according to his 
 attentive to mv nraver. works. 
 
 attentive to my prayer, 
 
 3 To thee have I cried from the ends of 
 the earth ; when my heart was in ang-uish, 
 thou hast exalted me on a rock. 
 
 Thou hast conducted me ; 4 for thou hast 
 been my hope ; a tower of strength against 
 the face of the enemy. 
 
 5 In thy tabernacle I shall dwell for ever. 
 I shall be protected under the covert of thy 
 wings. 
 
 6 For thou, my God, hast heard my prayer: 
 thou hast given an inheritance to them that 
 fear thy name. 
 
 7 Thou wilt add days to the days of the 
 king : his years even to generation and ge- 
 neration. 
 
 8 He abideth for ever in the sight of God : 
 his mercy and truth who shall search ? 
 
 9 So will 1 sing a psalm to thy name for 
 ever and ever: that I may pay my vows from 
 day to day. 
 
 PSALM LXI. 
 
 Nonne Deo. 
 
 The prophet encowageth himself and all others 
 
 to trust in God, and serve him. 
 
 I Unto the end, for Idithun, a psalm of 
 
 David. 
 S G HALL not my soul be subject to God? 
 ^ for from him is my salvation. 
 
 3 For he is my God and my saviour : he 
 is my protector, I shal be moved no more. 
 
 4 How long do you rush in upon a man? 
 you all kill, as if you were thrusting down 
 a leaning wall, and a tottering fence. 
 
 5 But they have thought to cast away my 
 price, I ran in thirst : they blessed with their 
 mouth, but cursed with their heart. 
 
 6 But be thou, O my soul, subject to God: 
 for from him is my patience. 
 
 7 For he is my God and my saviour : he 
 is my helper, I shall not be moved. 
 
 8 In God is my salvation and my glory : 
 he is the God of my help, and my hope is in 
 God. 
 
 9 Trust in him, all ye congregation of 
 people : pour out your hearts before him : 
 God is our helper for ever. 
 
 10 But vain are the sons of men, the 
 sons of men are liars in the balances : that 
 by vanity they may together deceive. 
 
 II Trust not in iniquity, and cover not 
 robberies: if riches abound, set not your 
 heart upon them. 
 
 12 God hath spoken once, these two things 
 have I heard, that power belongeth to God, 
 13' and taercy to thee, O Lord ; * for thou 
 
 * Mat. 16. 27. Rom. 2. 6. 
 
 Psalm LXI. Ver. 10. Ai-e liars inthe balances, 
 &e. Thsy are so vain and light, that if they are 
 put into the scales, they will be found to be of 
 no weight; and to be mere lies, deceit, and 
 
 1 works. 
 
 PSALM LXII. 
 
 Deus Deus meus, ad te. 
 The prophet aspireth after God. 
 
 1 A paalm of David when he was in the desert 
 of Edotn. 
 
 2 /^ GOD my God, to thee do I watch at 
 v-/ break of day. 
 F(W thee my soul hath thirsted ; for thee 
 
 my flesh, O how many ways ! 
 
 3 In a desert land, and where there is no 
 way, and no water : so in the sanctuary have 
 I come before thee, to see thy power and 
 thy glory. 
 
 4 For thy mercy is better than lives: thee 
 my lips shall praise. 
 
 5 Thus will I bless thee all my life long • 
 and in thy name I will lift up my hands. 
 
 6 Let my soul be filled as with marrow 
 and fatness : and my mouth shall praise thee 
 with joyful lips. 
 
 7 If I have remembered thee upon my 
 bed, I will meditate on thee in the morning • 
 8 because thou hast been my helper. 
 
 And I will rejoice under the covert of thy 
 wings : 9 my soul hath stuck close to thee • 
 thy right hand hath received me. 
 
 10 But they have sought my soul in 
 vain, they shall go into the lower parts of 
 the earth : 
 
 11 They shall be delivered into the hands 
 of the sword, they shall be the portions of 
 foxes. 
 
 12 But the king shall rejoice in God, all 
 they shall be praised that swear by him : 
 because the mouth is stopped of them that 
 speak wicked things. 
 
 PSALM LXm. 
 
 Exaudi, DeiiB, orationem. 
 A prayer in auction, with confidence in God 
 that he will biing to nought the machinations 
 if persecutors. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm for David. 
 
 2 TTEAR, O God, my prayer, when I 
 JnL make supplication to thee : deliver 
 
 my soul from the fear of the enemy. 
 
 3 Thou hast protected me from the as- 
 sembly of the malignant ; from the multitude 
 of the workers of iniquity. 
 
 4 For they have whetted their tongues 
 like a sword ; they have bent their bow a 
 bitter thing, 5 to shoot in secret the undefiled. 
 
 6 They will shoot at him on a sudden, and 
 will not fear: they are resolute in wickedness. 
 
 They have talked of hiding snares ; they 
 have said : Who shall see them ? 
 
 1 Cor. 3. 8. Gal. 6. 5. 
 
 vanity. Or, They are liars in their balances, by 
 weighing things by false weights, and preferring 
 the temporal before the eternal. 
 
Psalm LXIII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXIV. 
 
 7 They have searched after iniquities • 
 they have failed in their search. 
 
 Man shall come to a deep heart : 8 and 
 God shall be exalted. 
 
 The arrows of children are their wounds : 
 9 and their tongues against them are made 
 weak. 
 
 All that" saw themTvere troubled ; 10 and 
 every man was afraid. 
 
 And they declared the works of God : and 
 understood his doings. 
 
 1 1 The just shall rejoice in the Lord, and 
 shall hope in him: and all the upright in 
 heart shall be praised. 
 
 PSALM LXIV. 
 
 Tedecet. 
 God is to be praised in his church, to which all 
 
 nations shall be called. 
 ) To the end, a psalm of David. The canticle 
 of Jerjmias and Ezechiel to the people of the 
 captivity, when they began to go out. 
 2 \ HYMN, O God, becometh thee in 
 -L»- Sion : and a vow shall be paid to thee 
 in Jerusalem. 
 
 3 O hear my prayer: all flesh shall come 
 to thee. 
 
 4 The words of the wicked have prevailed 
 over us : and thou wilt pardon our trans- 
 gressions. 
 
 5 Blessed is he whom thou hast chosen, and 
 taken to thee : he shall dwell in thy courts. 
 
 We shall be filled with the good things of 
 thy house ; holy is thy temple, 6 wonderful 
 in justice. 
 
 Hear us, O God our saviour, who art the 
 hope of all the ends of the earth, and in the 
 sea afar off. 
 
 7 Thou who preparest the mountains by 
 thy strength, being girded with power : 8 
 who troublest the depth of the sea, the noise 
 of its waves. 
 
 The Gentiles shall be troubled, 9 and they 
 that dwell in the uttermost borders shall be 
 afraid at thy signs ' thou shalt make the out- 
 goings of the morning and of the evening 
 to be joyful. 
 
 10 Thou hast visited the earth, and hast 
 plentifully watered it j. thou hast many ways 
 enriched it. 
 
 The river of God is filled with water, thou 
 hast prepared their.food : for so is its pre- 
 paration^ 
 
 11 Fill up plentifully tlije streams thereof, 
 multiply its fruits ; it shall spong.upand rR- 
 joice in its showers. ' 
 
 Psalm LXUI. Ver. 7. A deep heart. That 
 is, crafty, subtle, deep projects and designs ; 
 which nevertheless shall not succeed ; for God 
 ihaU be exalted in bringing them to nought by 
 his wisdom and powei. 
 
 Ver. 8. The arrows of children are their 
 wounds. That is, the wounds, stripes, oi blows, 
 (tiey seek to inflict upon the just, are but like 
 
 12 Thou shalt bless the crown of the year 
 of thy goodness : and thy fields shall be filled 
 with plenty. 
 
 1.3 The beautiful place* of the wilderness 
 shall grow fat : and the hills shall be girded 
 about with joy. 
 
 14 The rams of the flock are clothed, ana 
 the vales shall abound with corn • they shall 
 shout, yea they shall sing a hymn. 
 
 PSALM LXV. 
 
 Jubilate Deo. 
 
 An invitation to praise God. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a canticle of a psalm of the 
 
 resurrection. 
 
 SHOUT with joy to God, all the earth, 
 2 sing ye a psalm to his name ; give 
 glory to his praise. ■ 
 
 3 Say unto God, How terrible are thy 
 works, O Lord! in the multitude of thy 
 strength thy enemies shall lie to thee. 
 
 4 Let all the earth adore thee, and sing 
 to thee : let it sing a psalm to thy name. 
 
 5 Come and see the works of God ; who 
 is terrible in his counsels over the sons of 
 men. 
 
 6 WTio turneth the sea into dry land, in 
 the river they shall pass on foot: there shall 
 we rejoice in him. 
 
 7 Who by his power ruleth for ever : his 
 eyes behold the nations ; let not them that 
 provoke him be exalted in themselves. 
 
 8 O bless our God, ye Gentiles : and make 
 the voice of his praise to he heard. 
 
 9 Who hath set my soul to live : and hath 
 not suffered my feet to be moved. 
 
 10 For thou, O God, hast proved us : 
 thou hast tried us by fire, as silver is tried. 
 
 11 Thou hast brought us into a net, thou 
 hast laid afflictions on our back : 12 thou 
 hast set men over our heads. 
 
 We have passed through fire and water, 
 and thou hast brought us out into a re- 
 freshment. 
 
 13 I will go into thy house with burnt- 
 offerings : I will pay thee my vows, 14 which 
 my lips have uttered, 
 
 And my mouth hath spoken, when 1 was 
 in trouble. 
 
 15 I will offer up to thee holocausts fiiU 
 of marrow, with burnt-offerings of rams : I 
 will offer to thee bullocks with goats. 
 
 16 Come and hear, all ye that fear God 
 and I will tell you what great things he hath 
 done for my soul. 
 
 the weak efforts of children's arrows, which can 
 do no execution; and thar tongues, that is, 
 their speeches agamst them, come to nothing. 
 
 Psalm LXIV. Ver. 1. Of the captivity. That 
 is. The people of the captivity of Babylon 
 This is not in the Hebrew, but is found in the 
 ancient translation of the Sepluagint. 
 
Psalm LXV. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXVII. 
 
 17 I cried tc him with my mouth and I 
 extolled him with my tongue. 
 
 18 If I have looked at iniquity in my 
 heart, the Lord will not hear me. 
 
 19 Therefore hath God heard me, and hath 
 attended to the voice of my supplication. 
 
 20 Blessed he God, who hath not turned 
 away my prayer, nor his mercy from me. 
 
 PSALM LXVI. 
 
 Deus misereatur. 
 
 A prayer for the propagation of the church. 
 
 1 Unto the end, in hymns, a psalm of a can' 
 
 tide for David. 
 S 1%/rAY God have mercy on us, and 
 XT A bless us: may he cause the lig-ht of 
 his countenance to shine upon us, and may 
 he have mercy on us. 
 
 3 That we may know thy way upon earth: 
 thy salvation in all nations. 
 
 4 Let people confess to thee, O God: let 
 all people give praise to thee. 
 
 5 Let the nations be glad and rejoice : for 
 thou judgest the people with justice, and 
 directest the nations upon earth. 
 
 6 Let the people, O God, confess to thee : 
 let all the people give praise to thee : 7 the 
 earth hath yielded her fruit. 
 
 May God, our God bless us, 8 may God 
 bless us : and all the ends of the earth fear 
 him. 
 
 PSALM LXVIL 
 
 Exurgat Deu§. 
 
 The glorious estabtishment of the church of the 
 
 new Testament, prefigured by the benefits 
 
 bestowed on the people of Israel. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm of a canticle for 
 
 David himself. 
 
 Psalm LXVII. Ver. 5. Who ascendeih 
 iipon the west. Super occasum. St. Gregory 
 understands it of Christ, who aftei his going 
 down, like the sun, in the west, by his passion 
 and death, ascended more glorious, and carried 
 all before him. St. Jerome renders it, who 
 ascemUth, or cometh up, through the deserts. 
 
 Ver. 7. Of one manner. That is, agreeing 
 in faiih, unanimous in love, and following the 
 same manner of discipline. It is verified in 
 the servants of God, living together in his 
 home, which is the church. 1 Tim. iii. 15. — 
 Ibid. Them, that were bound, &c. The power 
 and mercy of God appears, in his bringing out 
 of their captivity those that were strongly 
 bound in their sins : and in restoring to his 
 grace those whose behaviour had been most 
 provoking ; and who by their evil habits were 
 not only dead, but buried in their sepulchres. 
 
 Ver. 10. A free rain. The manna, which 
 rained plentifully from heaven, in favour of 
 God's inheritance, that is, of his people Israel : 
 which was weakened indeed under a variety of 
 afflictions, but was made perfect by God ; that 
 is, was still supported by divine providence, 
 and brought on to the promised land. It 
 agrees particularly to the church of Christ, 
 
 2 T ET God arise, and let his enemies 
 J-i be scattered: and let them that hate 
 him flee from before his face. 
 
 3 As smoke vanisheth, so let them vanish 
 away ; as wax melteth before the fire, so let 
 the wicked perish at the presence of God. 
 
 4 And let the just feast, and rejoice be- 
 fore God: and be delighted with gladness. 
 
 5 Sing ye to God, sing a psalm to his 
 name : make a way for him who ascendeth 
 upon4he west: the Lord is his name. 
 
 Rejoice ye before him : but the wicked 
 shall be troubled at his presence, 6 who is 
 the father of orphans, and the judge of 
 widows. 
 
 God in his holy place : 7 God who maketh 
 men of one manner to dwell in a house : 
 
 Who bringeth out them that were bound in 
 strength ; in like manner them that provoke, 
 that dwell in sepulchres. 
 
 8 O God, when thou didst go forth in 
 the sight of thy people, when thou didst 
 pass through the desert: 
 
 9 The earth was moved, and the heavens 
 dropped at the presence of the God of Sina, 
 at the presence of the God of Israel. 
 
 10 Thou shalt set aside for thy inheritance 
 a free rain, O God : and it was weakened, 
 but thou hast made it perfect. 
 
 11 In it shall thy animals dwell; in thy 
 sweetness, O God, thou hast provided for 
 the poor. 
 
 12 The Lord shall give the word to them 
 that preach good tidings with great power. 
 
 13 The king of powers is oi the beloved, 
 of the beloved ; and the beauty of the house 
 shall divide spoils. 
 
 his true inheritance, which is plentifully wa- 
 tered with the free rain of heavenly grace ; 
 and through many infirmities, that is, crosses 
 and tribulations, is made perfect, and fitted for 
 eternal glory. 
 
 Ver. 11. Init, &c. That is, in this church, 
 which is thy fold and thy inheritance, shall 
 thy animals, thy sheep, dwell: where thou 
 hast plentifully provided for them. 
 
 Ver. 12. To them, that preach good tidings. 
 Evangelisantibus. That is, to the preachers 
 of the gospel ; who receiving the word from 
 the Lord, shall with great power and efficacy 
 preach throughout the world the glad tidings 
 of a Saviour, and of eternal salvation through 
 him. 
 
 Ver. 13. The king of powers. That is, the 
 mighty King, the Lord of hosts, is of the be- 
 loved, of the beloved ; that is, is on the side of 
 Christ, his m.ost beloved son : and his beautiful 
 house, viz., the church, in which God dwells 
 for ever, shall by her spiritual conquests di- 
 vide the spoils of many nations. The Hebrew 
 (as it now stands pointed) is thus rendered, 
 T?ie kings of armies have fled, they have fled, 
 and she that dwells at home (or the beauty of 
 the house) shall divide the spoils. 
 
 5zr 
 
Psalm LXVII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXVIi 
 
 14 If you sleep among' the midst of lots 
 you shall be as the wings of a dove covered 
 with silver, and the hinder parts of her back 
 with the paleness of gold. 
 
 15 When he that is in heaven appointeth 
 kings over her, they shall be whited with 
 snow in Selmon. 16 The mountain of God 
 is a fat mountain. 
 
 A curdled mountain, a fat mountain. 17 
 Why suspect, ye curdled mountains ? 
 
 A mountain in which Gfod is well pleased 
 to dwell: for there the Lord shall dwell unto 
 the end. 
 
 18 The chariot of God is attiended by 
 ten thousands ; thousands of them that re- 
 joice : the Lord is among them in Sina, in 
 the holy place. 
 
 19 Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast 
 led captivity captive ; thou hast received 
 gifts in men. 
 
 Yea for those also that do not believe, the 
 dwelling of the Lord God. 
 
 90 Blessed be the Lord day by day : the 
 God of our salvation will make eur journey 
 prosperous to us. 
 
 21 Our God is the God of salvation : and of 
 the Lord, of the Lord are the issues from-death. 
 
 Ver. 14. If T/mi sleep among the midst of lots, 
 Cinter medios cleros, &c.) viz.. In such dangers 
 and persecutions, as if your enemies were cast- 
 ing hts for your goods and persons : or in the 
 midst of the lots (inter medios terminos, as 
 St. Jerome renders it,) that is, upon the very 
 bounds or borders of the dominions of your 
 enemies : you shall be secure nevertheless 
 under the divine prelection; and shall be ena- 
 bled to fly away, like a dove, with glittering 
 wmgs and feathers shining like the palest and 
 most precious gold ; that is, with great increase 
 of virtue, and glowing vrith the fervour of 
 charity. 
 
 Ver. 15. Kings over her. That is, pastors and 
 rulers over his church, viz., the apostles and 
 their successors. Then by their ministry shall 
 men be made whiter than the snow which lies 
 on the top of the high mountain Selmon. 
 
 Ver. 16. Thenuruntainof God. The church, 
 which, Isaiah, ii. 2. is called The mountain of 
 the house of the Lord upon the top of mountains. 
 It is here called a fat and a curdled mountain; 
 that is to say, most fruitful, and enriched by 
 the spiritual gifts and graces of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Ver. 17, IVhysuspect,ye curdled mountains? 
 Why do you suppose or imagine there may be 
 any other such curdled mountains? You are 
 mistaken : the mountain thus favoured by God 
 is but one ; and this same he has chosen for 
 hii dwelling for ever. 
 
 Ver. 18. The chariot of God, descending to 
 give his law on mount Sina ; as also, of Jesus 
 Christ his Son, ascending into heaven, to send 
 from thence the Holy Ghost, to publish his 
 new law, is attended with ten thousands, that 
 is, with an innumerable multitude of joyful 
 angels. 
 
 22 But God shall break the heads of his 
 enemies : the hairy crown of them that walk 
 on in their sins. 
 
 23 The Lord said : I will turn them from 
 Basan, I will turn them into the depth of 
 the sea : 
 
 24 That thy foot may be dipped in the 
 blood of thy enemies ; the tongue of thy dogs 
 be red with the same. 
 
 25 They have seen thy goings, O God, the 
 goings of my God : of my king who is in his 
 sanctuary. 
 
 26 Princes went before joined with singers, 
 in the midst of young damsels playing on 
 timbrels. 
 
 27 In the churches bless ye God the Lord, 
 from the fountains of Israel, 
 
 28 There is Benjamin a youth, in ecslsicy 
 of mind. 
 
 The princes of Juda are their leaders • 
 the princes of Zabulon, the princes of Neph- 
 thali. 
 
 29 Command thy strength, O God : con- 
 firm, O God, what thoii hast wrought in 
 
 30 From thy temple in Jerusalem, kings 
 shall offer pr esents to thee. 
 
 Ver. 19. Led captivity captive. Carrying 
 away with thee to heaven those who before 
 had been the captives of satan ; and receiving 
 from God the Father gifts to be distributed to 
 men; even to those who were before unbe- 
 lievers. 
 
 Ver. 21. The issues from death. The Lord 
 alone is master of the issues, by which we may 
 escape from death. 
 
 Ver. 23. / viill turn them from Basan, &c. 
 I will caM out my enemies from their rich pos- 
 sessions, signified by Basan, a fruitful country : 
 and I will drive them into the depth of the sea: 
 and make such a slaughter of them, that the 
 feet of my servants may be dyed in their 
 blood, jfc. 
 
 Ver. 25. Thy goings. Thy ways, thy pro- 
 ceedings, by which thou didst formerly take 
 possession of the promised land in favour of 
 thy people ; and shalt afterwards of the whole 
 world, which thou shalt subdue to thy Son. 
 
 Ver. 26. Prinees. The apostles, the first 
 converters of nations ; attended by numbers of 
 perfect souls, singing the divine praises, and 
 virgins consecrated to God. 
 
 Ver. 27. From the fountains of Israel. From 
 whom both Christ and his apostles sprung. 
 By Benjamin, the holy fathers on this place 
 understand St. Paul, who was of that tribe, 
 named here a youth, because he was the last 
 called to the apostleship. By the princes of 
 Juda, Zabulou, and Nephthali, we may under- 
 stand the other apostles, who were of the tribe 
 of Juda; or of the tribes of Zabulon and 
 Nephthali, where our Lord began to preeieh. 
 Malt. iv. 13, S(c. 
 
 Ver. 29. Command th} strength. Giveorder» 
 that thy strength may be always with us. 
 588 
 
Psalm LXVII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXVIII. 
 
 31 Rebuke the wild beasts of the reeds, 
 the congregation of bulls with the kine of 
 the people ; who seek to exclude them who 
 are tried with silver. 
 
 Scatter thou the nations that delight in 
 wars: 32 embassadors shall come out of 
 Egypt : Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her 
 hands to God. 
 
 38 Sing to God, ye kingdoms of the earth 
 sing ye to the Lord: 
 
 Sing ye to God, 34 who mounteth above 
 the heaven of heavens, to the east. 
 
 Behold he will give to his voice the voice 
 of power : 35 give ye glory to God for Israel, 
 his magnificence, and his power is in the 
 clouds. . 
 
 36 God is wonderful in his saints : the 
 God pf Israel is he who will give power and 
 strength to his people,. Blessed be God. 
 
 PSALM LXVIII. 
 
 Salvum me fac, Deus. 
 Christ in his passion declareth the greatness of 
 his sufferings, and the malice of his perse- 
 cutors the Jews ; and foretelleth tlieir repro- 
 bation. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for them that shall be 
 changed; for David. 
 2 QAVE me, O God: for the waters are 
 K^ come in even unto my soul. 
 
 3 I stick fast in the mire of the deep: and 
 there is no sure standing. 
 
 I am come into the depth of the sea: and 
 a tempest hath overwhelmed me. 
 
 4 1 have laboured with crying ; my jaws 
 are beconie hoarse: my eyes have failed, 
 whilst t hope in ray God. 
 
 5 They are multiplied above the hairs of 
 my "head, who hate me without cause. 
 
 My enemies are grown strong who have 
 wrongfully, persecuted, me: then did I pay 
 that which I took not away. 
 
 6 O God, thou knowest my foolishness ; 
 and my olTences are not hidden from thee : 
 ~' * John, 2. 17. . 
 
 Ver. 31. Rebuke the wild beasts of the reeds: 
 or «Ae toSd fceoste, which lie hid in the reeds. 
 Thai is, the devils, who hide themselves in 
 order to surprise their prey. Or by wild beasts, 
 are here understood persecutors, who, for all 
 their attempts against the Church, are but as 
 wedk reeds, ;which cannot prevail against them 
 who are supported by the strength of the Al- 
 mighty. The same are also called the congre- 
 gation of bulls (from their rage against the 
 Church who assemble together all their kine, 
 that is, the people, their subjects, to exclude, 
 if they can, from Christ and his inheritance, 
 his constant confessors, who are like silver tried 
 by tire. 
 
 Ver. 32. Embassadors shall come, &c. It is 
 a prophecy of the conversion of the Gentiles, 
 and by name of the Egyptians and Ethiopians. 
 
 Ver. 34. To the east. From mount Olivet, 
 wnich is on the east side of Jerusalem. — Ibid. 
 2 M 
 
 7 Let not them be ashamed for me, whi 
 look for thee, O Lord the Lord of hosts. 
 
 Let them not be confounded on ray ac- 
 count, who seek thee, O God of Israel. 
 
 8 Because for thy sake I have borne re- 
 proach ; shame hath covered my face. 
 
 9 I am become a stranger to ray brethren, 
 and an alien to the sons of my mother. 
 
 10 * For the zeaj of thy house hath eaten 
 me up: fand the reproaches of them that 
 reproached thee are fallen upon me. 
 
 11 And I covered my soul in fasting : and 
 it was made a reproach to me. 
 
 12 And I made haircloth my garment: 
 and I became a by- word to them. 
 
 13 They that sat in the gate spoke against 
 me : and they that drank wine made me their 
 song. 
 
 14 But as for me, my prayer is to thee, 
 O Lord ; for the time of thy good pleasure, 
 OGod. 
 
 In the multitude of thy mercy hear me, 
 in the truth of thy salvation. 
 
 iS Draw me out of the mire, that I may 
 not stick fast: deliver me from them that hate 
 me, and out of the deep waters. 
 
 16 Let not the tempestof waterdrown me, 
 nor the deep swallow mc up: and let not the 
 pit shut her mouth upon me. 
 
 17 Hear me, O Lord, for tliy mercy is 
 kind ; look upon me according to the multi- 
 tude of thy tender mercies. 
 
 18 And turn not away thy face from thy 
 servant: for I am in trouble, hear me speedily. 
 
 19 Attend to my soul, and deliver it: save 
 me because of my enemies. 
 
 20 Thou knowest my reproach, and my 
 confusion, and my shame. 
 
 21 In thy sight are all they that alBict me 
 my lieart hath expected reproach and misery. 
 
 And I looked for one that would grieve to- 
 gether with me, but there was none: and for 
 one that would comfort me, and I found non'te. 
 
 t Rom. 15. 3. 
 
 The voice of power. That is, he will make his 
 voice to be a powerful voice : by calling from 
 death to life, such as were dead in mortal sin : 
 as at the last day he will by the power of his 
 voice call all the dead from their graves. 
 
 Psalm LXVIII. Ver. 1. For them that shall 
 be changed. A psalm for christian coiiverts, to 
 remember the passion of Christ. 
 
 Ver. 2. rAe Mjoters. Of afflictions and sor- 
 rows. M\) sovl is sorrowful even unto death. 
 Mat. xxvi. 
 
 Ver. 3. / pay that which I took not away. 
 Christ in hij passion made restitution of what 
 he had not taken away, by suffering the punish- 
 ment due to our sins, and so repairing the injury 
 we had done to God. 
 
 Ver. 6. My foolishrtess and my offences ; which 
 my enemies impute to me : or the follies and 
 sins of men, which I have taken upon myself. 
 
 529 
 
Psalm LXVIII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXIX, 
 
 22 * And they gave me gall for my food, 
 and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. 
 
 23 + Let their table become as a snare be- 
 fore them, and a recompense, -and a stum- 
 bling-block. 
 
 24 Let their eyes be darkened that they 
 see not ; and their back bend thou down 
 
 25 Pour out thy indignation upon them : 
 and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them. 
 
 26 % Let their habitation be made desolate j 
 and let there be none to dwell in their taber- 
 nacles. 
 
 27 Because they have persecuted him 
 whom thou hast smitten; and they have 
 added to the grief of my wounds. 
 
 28 Add thou iniquity upon their iniquity : 
 and let them not come into thy justice. 
 
 29 Let them be blotted out of the book of 
 the living ; and with the just let them not be 
 written. 
 
 30 But I am poor and sorrowful : thy sal- 
 . vation, O God, hath set me up. 
 
 31 I will praise the name of God with a 
 canticle : and! will magnify him with praise. 
 
 33 And it shall please God better than a 
 young calf, that bringeth forth horns and 
 hoofs. 
 
 33 Let the poor see and rejoice : seek ye 
 God, and your soul shall live. 
 
 34 For the Lord hath heard the poor . and 
 hath not despised his prisoners. 
 
 35 Let the aeavens and the earth praise 
 him ; the sea, md every thing that cr^epeth 
 therein. 
 
 36 For God will save Sion, and the cities 
 of Juda shall be built up. 
 
 And they shall dwell there, and acquire it 
 by inheritance. 
 
 37 And the seed of his servants shall pos- 
 sess it: and they that love his name shnll 
 dwell therein. 
 
 PSALM LXIX. 
 
 Deu3 in acljutorium. 
 
 A prayer in persecution. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm for David, to bring to 
 
 remembrance that the Lord saved him. 
 3 /^ GOD, come to my assistance ; O 
 ^~f Lord, make haste to help me. 
 3 Let them be confounded and ashamed 
 that seek my soul : 
 
 * Mat. 27. 48.— t Rom. 1 1. 9. 
 
 Ver. 23. Let their table, &c. What here 
 follows in the style of an imprecation, is a pro- 
 phecy of the wretched state to which the Jews 
 should be reduced in punishment of their wil- 
 ful obstinacy. 
 
 Ver. 36. Sian. The catholic church. The 
 cities of Juda, Sic, her places of worship, which 
 shall be established throughout the world And 
 there, viz., in this church of Christ, shall his 
 servants dwell, S;c. 
 
 Psalm LXIX. Vei 4. ' Tis wiU 'tis mU. 
 
 4 Let them be turned backward, and blush 
 for shame that desire evils to me : " 
 
 Let them be presently turned away blush- 
 ing for shame that say to me : 'Tis well, 'tis 
 well. 
 
 5 Let all that seek thee rejoice and be glad 
 in thee ; and let such as love thy salvation 
 say always : The Lord be magnified. 
 
 6 But I am needy and poor ; O God, help 
 me. 
 
 Thou art my helper and my deliverer: 
 
 L rd, make no delay. 
 
 PSALM LXX. 
 
 In te, Domiue. 
 A prayer for perseverance 
 
 1 A psalm for David. Of the sons of Jonadab, 
 
 and the former captives. 
 
 IN thee, O Lord, I have hoped, let me 
 never be put to confusion : 3 deliver me 
 in thy justice, and rescue me. 
 
 Incline thy ear unto me, and save me. 
 
 3 Be thou unto me a God, a protector, 
 and a place of strength : that thou mayst 
 make me safe. 
 
 For thou art my firmament and my refuge. 
 
 4 Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand 
 of the sinner, and out of the hand of the 
 transgressor of the law and of the unjust. 
 
 5 For thou art my patience, O Lord : my 
 hope, O Lord, from my youth. 
 
 6 By thee have I been confirmed from the 
 womb • from my mother's womb thou art my 
 protector. 
 
 Of thee shall I continually sing : 7 I am 
 become unto many as a wonder, but thou art 
 a strong helper. 
 
 8 Let my mouth be filled with praise, that 
 I may sing thy glory ; thy greatness all the 
 day long. 
 
 9 Cast me not off in the time of old age • 
 when my strength shall fail, do not thou for- 
 sake me. 
 
 10 For my enemies have spoken against 
 me ; and they that watched my soul have 
 consulted together, 
 
 11 Saying: God hath forsaken him : pur- 
 sue and take him, for there is none to de- 
 liver him. 
 
 12 O God, be not thou far from me : O 
 my God, make haste to my help. 
 
 13 Let them be confounded and come to 
 
 t Acts, 1 . 20. 
 
 Euge, euge. St. Jerome renders it, vah, vah! 
 which is the voice of one insulting and derid- 
 ing. Some understand it as a detestation of 
 deceitful flatterers. 
 
 Psalm LXX. Ver. 1. Of the sons of Jona- 
 dab. The Rechabites, of whom see Jer. xxxv 
 By this addition of the seventy-two interpre- 
 ters, we gather that this psalm was usually sung 
 in the synagogue, in the person of the Recha- 
 bites, and of those who were first carried away 
 into captivity. 
 
 530 
 
Psalm LXX. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXXL 
 
 nothing' that detract my soul ; let them be 
 covered with confusion and shame that seek 
 my hurt. 
 
 14 But I will always hope ; and will add 
 to all thy praise. 
 
 15 My mouth shall shew forth thy j ustice ; 
 thy salvation all the day long'. 
 
 Because I have not known learning, 16 1 
 will enter into the powers of the Lord: 
 O Lord, I will be mindful of thy justice 
 alone. 
 
 17 Thou hast taught me, O God, from my 
 youth : and till now I will declare thy won- 
 derful works. 
 
 18 And unto old age and grey hairs: 
 O God, forsake me not. 
 
 Until I shew forth thy arm to all the ge- 
 neration that is to come : 
 
 Thy power, 19 and thy justice, O God, 
 even to the highest great things thou hast 
 done : O God, who is like to thee ? 
 
 20 How great troubles hast thou shewn 
 me, many and grievous: and turning thou 
 hast brought me to life, and hast brought me 
 back again from the depths of the earth : 
 
 21 Thou hast multiplied thy magnifi- 
 cence; and turning to me thou hast com- 
 forted me. 
 
 22 For I will also confess to thee : thy 
 truth with the instruments of psaltery : 
 O God, I will sing to thee with the harp, 
 thou holy one of Israel. 
 
 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice, when I 
 shall sing to thee ; and my soul which thou 
 hast redeemed. 
 
 24 Yea and my tongue shall meditate on 
 thy justice all the day ; when they shall be 
 confounded and put to shame that seek evils 
 to me. 
 
 PSALM LXXL 
 Deus, judicium tuum. 
 A prophecy of the coming of Chi-ist, and of his 
 kingdom: prefigured by Solomon and his 
 happy reign. 
 
 i A psalm on Solomon. 
 2 /~^ I VE to the king thy j udgment, O God : 
 VJ and to the king's son thy justice : 
 To judge thy people with justice, and thy 
 poor with judgment. 
 
 3 Let the mountains receive peace for the 
 people ; and the hills justice. 
 
 4 He shall judge the poor of the people, 
 and he shall save the children of the poor: 
 and he shall humble the oppressor. 
 
 5 And he shall continue with the sun, 
 and before the moon, throughout all gene- 
 rations. 
 
 6 He shall come down like rain upon the 
 
 Ver. 15. Learning. As much as to say, I 
 build not upon human learning, but only on the 
 power and justice of God. 
 
 Psalm LXXI. Ver. 16. A firmament on the 
 tarth, &c. This may be understood of the 
 2 M 2 
 
 fleece ; and as showers falling gently upon 
 the earth. 
 
 7 In his days shall justice spring up, and 
 abundance of peace, till the moon be taken 
 away. 
 
 8 And he shall rule from sea to sea, and 
 from the river unto the ends of the earth. 
 
 9 Before him the Ethiopians shall fai; 
 down : and his enemies shall lick the ground. 
 
 10 The kings of Tharsis and the islands 
 shall offer presents: the kings of the Arabians 
 and of Saba shall bring gifts : 
 
 11 And all kings of the earth shall adore 
 him : all nations shall serve him. 
 
 12 For he shall deliver the poor from the 
 mighty : and the needy that had no helper. 
 
 13 He shall spare the poor and needy: and 
 he shall save the souls of the poor. 
 
 14 He shall redeem their souls fVom usuries 
 and iniquity: and their name shall be ho- 
 nourable in his sight. 
 
 15 And he shall live, and to him shall be 
 ffiven of the gold of Arabia, for him they 
 Shall always adore, they shall bless him all 
 the day. 
 
 16 And there shall be a firmament on the 
 earth on the tops of mountains, above Li- 
 banus shall the fruit thereof be exalted : and 
 they of the city shall flourish like the grass 
 of the earth. 
 
 17 Let his name be blessed for evermore : 
 his name continueth before the sun. 
 
 And in him shall all the tribes of the earth 
 be blessed : all nations shall magnify him. 
 
 18 Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel, 
 who alone doth wonderful things. 
 
 19 And blessed be the name of his majesty 
 for ever ; and the whole earth shall be filled 
 with his majesty. So be it. So be it. 
 
 20 The praises of David, the son of Jesse, 
 are ended. 
 
 PSALM LXXII. 
 
 Quam bonus Israel Deus. 
 The temptation of the weak, upon seeing the 
 prosperity of the wicked, is overcome by the 
 consideration of the justice of God, who will 
 quickly render to every one according to his 
 works. 
 
 1 A psalm for Aaaph. 
 
 HOW good is God to Israel, to them that 
 are of a right heart! 
 
 2 But my feet were almost moved ; my 
 steps had well nigh slipt. 
 
 3 Because I had a zeal on occasion of the 
 wicked, seeing the prosperity of sinners. 
 
 4 For there is no regard to their death, 
 nor is there strength in their stripes. 
 
 church of Christ, ever firm and visible ; and of 
 the flourishing condition of its congregation. 
 
 Ver. iO. Are ended. By this it appears tliat 
 this psalm, though placed here, was m order of 
 time the last of those which David composed 
 531 
 
Psalm LXXII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 PSAMU LXXII 
 
 . 5 They are not in the labour of men: nei- 
 ther shall they be scourg-ed like other men. 
 
 6 Therefore, pride hath held them f?st • 
 they are; goyered withtheir iniquity and their 
 wickedness. 
 
 7 Theju iniquity: h^th come forth, a? it 
 were from fatness : they have passed into the 
 affeqtjon of the heart. . 
 
 8 They Jiave thought and spoken -Hricked- 
 ness : they have spoken iniquity on high. 
 
 9 Theyhave set their mouth against hea- 
 ven: and their tongue hath passed through 
 the earth. 
 
 10 Therefore will my people return here: 
 and full days shall be found in them. 
 
 11 And they, said : How doth God know? 
 and is there knowledge in the Most High ? 
 
 12 Behold these are sinners ; and yet 
 abounding in the world they have obtained 
 riches. , 
 
 13 And I said : Then have I in vain jus-, 
 tified my heart, and washed my hands among 
 the innocent. 
 
 14 Apd I. have been scourged'all the day V 
 and my chastisement hath been in the morn- 
 ings. 
 
 15 If I said : I will speak thus j behold 
 I should condemn the generation of thy 
 children. 
 
 IS I studied that I might know this thing, 
 H is a labour in my sight : 
 
 17 Until I go. into tbe sanctuary of God, 
 and understand concerning their last ends. 
 
 18 But indeed for deceits thou hast put 
 it to them : when they were lifted up thou 
 hast cast them down. , 
 
 19 How are they brought to desolation ? 
 they have suddenly ceased to be : they have 
 perished by reason of their iniquity. 
 
 30 As the dream of .thein that awake, 
 O Lord ; so in thy city thou shalt bring 
 their image tp notjiing. 
 
 21 For my heart hath been inflajned, and 
 my reins have been changed: 22 and I am 
 brought to nottiihg, and I'bnew not. 
 
 23 I am become as a beast before thee : 
 and I am always with thee. 
 
 24 Thou hast held me by iny right hand ; 
 
 ^nd, by thy will thou hast conducted me, and 
 with thy glory thou hast received me. 
 • 25 For what have I in heaven ? and be- 
 sides thee what do Idesire upon earth? 
 
 26 For thee my flesh and my heart hath 
 faintfd away; thpu art the God of my heart, 
 and the God that is ray portion for ever. 
 
 27 For behold they that go far from thee 
 shall perish: thou hast destroyed all them 
 that are disloyal to thee. . : , 
 
 28 But it is good for me to adhere to my 
 God, to put my hope in the Lord God : 
 
 . That I may decl^i;e all thy praises, in the 
 gates of the daughter of Sion. 
 
 PSALM LXXIII. 
 
 Ut quid, Deas. 
 A prayer of the church under grievous perse 
 cutiorn. ■ 
 1 Understanding for Asaph. 
 
 OGOD, why hast thou cast us off unto 
 the end : why is thy wr-ath enkindled 
 against the sheep of thy pasture ? 
 
 2 Remember thy congregation, which 
 thou hast possessed from the beginning. 
 
 The sceptre of thy inheritance which thou 
 hast redeemed: mount Sion in which thou 
 hast dwelt. 
 
 3 Lift up thy hands against their pride 
 unto the' end; «ee what things the eneiny 
 hath done wickedly in the sauctuary. 
 
 4 And they that hate thee have made their 
 boasts, in -the midst pf thy solemnity. ■ 
 
 They have set up their ensignp for signs . 
 5 and they knew not both in the going out, 
 and on the highest top. 
 
 As with axes in a wood of trees, 6 they 
 have cut down at once the gates thereof, 
 with axe and hatchet they have brought it 
 down. 
 
 7 * They have set fire to thy sanctuary : 
 they have defiled the dwelling place of thy 
 name on the earth, . 
 
 8 They said in their heart, the whole kin- 
 dred of them together: Let us abolish all 
 the festival rdays of God from the land. 
 
 9 Our signs we have not seen, there is 
 now no prophet : and' he will know us no 
 more. 
 
 * 4 Kings, 
 
 Psalm LXXII. Vet. 7. Fatness. Abun- 
 dance, and temporal prosperity, which hathl 
 encouraged them in their iniquity ; and made 
 them give themselves up to their irregular af- 
 fections. 
 
 Ver. 10. Return here; orhithei. The weak' 
 among the servants of God, will be apt>6ften to, 
 return to this thought, and will be shocked when 
 they considet the full days, that is, the long 
 and prosperous life of the wicked ; ^nd will be 
 tempted to make the reflections against Provi- 
 dence which are set down in the following verses. 
 
 Ver. 15. If I said, &c. Th^t is,' if 1 should 
 indulge such thoughts as these. 
 
 25. 9. 
 
 Ver. 18. Thou hast pat it to them. In punish- 
 ment of their deceits, or for deceiving them, 
 thou hast brought evils upon them in their last 
 e'Hd, which, in their prosperity they never ap- 
 prehended. 
 
 Psalm LXXIII. Ver. 4. Theii' ensigns, &c. 
 They" have fixed their colours for signs and 
 trophies, both on the gates, and on the highest 
 top of the temple : and they knew not, th^t is, 
 they regarded not the sanctity of the place. 
 This psalm manifestly foretells the time of the 
 MachabeKS, and the profanation of the temple 
 by Antiochus. 
 
 ' i)32 
 
Psalm LXXIII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXXIV, 
 
 10 How long, O God, shall the enemy 
 reproach: is the adversary to provoke thy 
 name for ever ? , 
 
 11 Why dost thou turn away thy hand: 
 and thy rig:ht hand out of; the midst of thy 
 hosom for ever ? 
 
 12 * But God is our kine^ before ag-es: 
 he, hath wrought salvation in the midst of 
 the earth. 
 
 13 , Thou by thy strength didst make the 
 sea firm : thou didst crush the heads of the 
 drag-ons in the waters. 
 
 14 Thou hast, broken the heads of the 
 dragon : thou hast g'iven him to be meat for 
 the people of the Ethiopians. 
 
 15 Thou hast broken up the fountains 
 and the torrents:' thou, hast dried up the 
 Ethgn rivens. 
 
 _ 16 Thine is the day, and thine is'the 
 night: thou hast made the morning light 
 and (jhe sun. 
 
 17 Thou hast made all the borders of the 
 earth: the summer and the spring were 
 formed by thee. 
 
 18 Re'iiiember this, the enemy hath re- 
 proa,ched the Lord: and a foolish people 
 hath provoked thy name. 
 
 19 Deliver not up to beasts the souls that 
 confess to thee: and forget not to the end 
 the souls of thy poor". - 
 
 20 Have regard to thy covenant : for they 
 that are the obscure of the earth have been 
 filled with dwellings of iniquity. 
 
 21 Let not the humble be turned away 
 with confusion the poor and needy shall 
 praise thy name. 
 
 23 Arise, O God, judge thy own cause : 
 remember thy reproaches with which the 
 foolish man hath reproached thee all the day. 
 
 23 Forget not the voices of thy enemies : 
 the pride of them that hate thee ascendeth 
 continually. " 
 
 PSALM LXXIV. 
 
 Confitebimur tibi. 
 There is a just judgment to come.: therefore let 
 the-wicked take care. . , 
 
 Lnke, 
 
 Ver. 13. JVie sea firm. By making (he waters 
 of the Red sea stand like firm walls, "whilst 
 Israel passed through : aiid destroying the Egyp- 
 tians, called here (JmsroJW from their cruelty, in 
 the same waters with their king ; casting up 
 their bodies on the shore to be stript by the 
 Ethiopians, inhabiting in those days the coast 
 of Arabia. 
 
 Ver. 15. Et/um rivers. That is, rivei-s which 
 run with strong streams. This was verified in 
 Jordan, Josue, iii. and in Amon, Numb. xxi. 14. 
 
 Ver. 20. The obscure of the earth. Mean and 
 ignoble wretches have been filled, that is, en- 
 riched, wi;h houses ofiniguUy, that is, with our 
 estates and possessions, which they have un- 
 justly acquired. 
 
 1 Unto the end, corrupt not, a psalm of a 
 
 canticle for Asaph. 
 8 "Y^E will praise thee, O God : we will 
 V V praise, and we will call upon thy 
 name. 
 
 We wilf relate thy wondrous works : 3 
 when I shall take a time, I will judge justices. 
 
 4 The earth is melted, and all that dwell 
 therein: I have established the pillars thereof. 
 
 5 I said to the wicked: Do not act 
 wickedly : and to the sinners : Lift not up 
 the horn. 
 
 6 Lift not up your horn on high • speak 
 not iniquity against God. 
 
 7 For neither from the east, nor from the 
 west, nor from the desert hills : 8 for God is 
 the judge. 
 
 One he putteth down, and another he 
 lifteth up : 9 for in the hand of the Lord 
 there is a cup of strong wine full of mixture. 
 
 And he hath poured it out from this to 
 that : but the dregs thereof are not emptied 
 all the sinners of the earth shall drink. 
 
 10 But I will declare for ever : I will sing 
 to the God of Jacob. 
 
 11 And I will break all the horns of s.n- 
 ners: but the horns of the just shall be ex- 
 alted. 
 
 PSALM LXXV. 
 
 Notus in Judaea. 
 
 God is knoum in his church : anS eiserts his power 
 
 in protecting it. It alludes to the slaughter of 
 
 the Assyrians, in the days of king Eeechias. 
 
 1 Unto the end, in praises, a psalm for Asaph : 
 
 a canticle to the Assyrians. 
 
 2 TN JudeaGod is known: his name is 
 -»■ great in Israel, 
 
 3 And his place is in peace . and his 
 abode in Sion : 
 
 4 There hath he broken the powers of 
 bows, the shield, the sword, and the battle. 
 
 . .5 iThou enlightenest wonderfully from the . 
 everlasting hills : 6 All the foolish of heart 
 were troubled. 
 
 They have slept their sleep : and all the 
 men of riches have found nothing in their 
 hands. 
 
 1. 68. 
 
 Psalm LXXIV. Ver. 1 Corrupt not. 'Tis 
 believed to have been the beginning of some 
 ode or hymn, to the tune of which this psalm 
 was to be siing. St. Augustine and other fathers 
 take it to be an admonition of the Spirit of God, 
 not to faint or fail in our hope : but to persevere 
 with constancy in good : because God will not 
 fail in his due time to render to every man ac- 
 cording to his works. 
 
 Ver. 3. When I shall take a time. In proper 
 times: particularly at the last day, when <Ae 
 earth shall m^elt away at the presence of the 
 great Judge : the same who originally laid the 
 foundations of it, and as it were established it» 
 pillars 
 
 533 
 
Psalm LXXV, 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXXVI 
 
 7 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, they 
 have all slumbered that mounted on horse- 
 back. 
 
 8 Thou art terrible, and who shall resist 
 thee ? from that time thy wrath. 
 
 9 Thou hast caused judg'inent to be heard 
 from heaven: the earth trembled and was 
 still. 
 
 10 When God arose in judgment, to save 
 all the meek of the earth. 
 
 11 For the thought of man shall give 
 praise to thee : and the remainders of the 
 thought shall keep holiday to thee. 
 
 13 Vow ye, and pay to the Lord your 
 God : all you that round about him bring 
 presents. 
 
 To him that is terrible, 13 even to him 
 who taketh away the spirit of princes: to the 
 terrible with the kings of the earth. 
 
 PSALM LXXVL 
 
 Voce me&. 
 
 The faithfiU have recourse to God in trouble of 
 
 mind, with confidence in his mercy and power, 
 
 1 Unto the end, for Idithun, a psalm of Asaph. 
 
 2 T CRIED to the Lord with my voice ; to 
 J- God with my voice, and he gave ear 
 
 to me. 
 
 3 In the day of my trouble I sought God, 
 with ray hands lifted up to him in the night: 
 and I was not deceived. 
 
 My soul refused to be comforted : 4 I re- 
 membered God, and was delighted, and was 
 exercised, and my spirit swooned away. 
 
 5 My eyes prevented the watches : I was 
 troubled, and I spoke not. 
 
 6 I thought upon the days of old : and I 
 had in ray mind the eternal years. 
 
 7 And I meditated in the night with my 
 own heart : and I was exercised and I swept 
 my spirit. 
 
 8 Will God then cast oif for ever ? or will 
 ne never be more favourable again ? 
 
 9 Or will he cut off his mercy for ever, 
 from generation to generation ? 
 
 10 Or will God forget to shew mercy? or 
 will he in his anger shut up his mercies ? 
 
 1 1 And I said. Now have I begun : this 
 is the change of the right hand of the most 
 High. 
 
 12 I remembered the worics of the Lord : 
 for I will be mindful of thy wonders from 
 the beginning. 
 
 13 And I will meditate on all thy works : 
 and will be employed in thy inventions. 
 
 14 Thy way, O God, is in the holy place : 
 who is the great God like our God ? 15 
 Thou art the God that dost wonders. 
 
 * Exod. 
 
 Ps*LM LXXV. Ver. 8. From that time, &c. 
 From the time that thy wrath shall break out. 
 
 Psalm LXXVil, Ver.2. Pro/jositions. Deep 
 and-mysierious sayings. By tliis it appears that 
 
 Thou hast made thy power known among 
 the nations : 16 with thy arm thou hast re- 
 deemed thy people the children of Jacob and 
 of Joseph. 
 
 17 The waters saw thee, O God, the 
 waters saw thee : and they were afraid, and 
 the depths were troubled. 
 
 18 Great was the noise of the waters: 
 the clouds sent out a sound. 
 
 For thy arrows pass : 19 the voice of thy 
 thunder in a wheel. 
 
 Thy lightnings enlightened the world : the 
 earth shook and trembled. 
 
 20 Thy way is in the sea, and thy paths 
 in many waters : and thy foot-steps shall not 
 be known. 
 
 21 * Thou hast conducted thy people like 
 sheep, by the hand of Moses and Aaron. 
 
 PSALM LXXVII. 
 
 Attendite. 
 God's great benefits to the people of Israel, not- 
 withstanding their ijigratitude. 
 1 Understanding for Asaph. 
 
 ATTEND, O ray people, to my law: 
 incline your ears to the words of my 
 mouth. 
 
 2 I will open my mouth in parables: I 
 will utter propositions from the beginning. 
 
 3 How great things have we heard and 
 known, and our fathers have told us. 
 
 4 They have not been hidden from their 
 children, in another generation. 
 
 Declaring the praises of the Lord, and his 
 powers, and his wonders which he hath done. 
 
 5 And he set up a testimony in Jacob 
 and made a law in Israel. 
 
 How great things he commanded our fa- 
 thers, that they should make the same known 
 to their children : 6 that another generation 
 might know them. 
 
 The children that should he born and 
 should rise up, and declare them to their 
 children. 
 
 7 Tliat they may put their hope in God, 
 and may not forget the works of God : and 
 may seek his commandments. 
 
 8 That they may not become like their 
 fathers, a perverse and exasperating gene- 
 ration. 
 
 A generation that set not their heart 
 aright : and whose spirit was not faithful to 
 God. 
 
 9 The sons of Ephraim who bend and 
 shoot with the bow : they have turned back 
 in the day of battle. 
 
 10 They kept not the covenant of God 
 and in his law they would not walk. 
 
 H. 29. 
 
 the hi.«torical facts of ancient times, commemo- 
 rated in this ^salm, were deep and mysterious ; 
 as being hnures of great traths appertaining to 
 the time of tlie new testament. 
 
 534 
 
P8ALM LXXVIL 
 
 fSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXXVU 
 
 11 And they fora^ot his benefits, and his 
 wonders that he had shewn them. 
 
 12 Wonderful things did he do in the 
 sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, 
 ill the field of Tanis. 
 
 13 * He divided the sea and brought them 
 through: and he made the waters to stand 
 as in a vessel. 
 
 14 And he conducted them with a cloud 
 by day: and all the night with a light of 
 fire. 
 
 15 + He struck the rock in the wilderness : 
 and gave them to drink, as out of the great 
 deep. 
 
 16 He brought forth water out of the rock : 
 and made streams run down as rivers. 
 
 17 And they added yet more sin against 
 him : they provoked the most High to wrath 
 in the place without water. 
 
 18 And they tempted God in their hearts, 
 by asking meat for their desires. 
 
 19 And they spoke ill of God : they said : 
 Can God furnish a table in the wilderness ? 
 
 20 Because he struck the rock, and the 
 waters gushed out, and the streams over- 
 flowed. 
 
 Can he also give bread, or provide a table 
 for his people ? 
 
 21 % Therefore the Lord heard, and was 
 angry : and a fire was kindled against Jacob, 
 and wrath came up against Israel. 
 
 32 Because they beheved not in God : and 
 trusted not in his salvation. 
 
 23 And he had commanded the clouds 
 from above, and had opened the doors of 
 heaven. 
 
 24 § And had rained down manna upon 
 them to eat, and had given them the bread 
 of heaven. 
 
 25 II Man eat the bread of angels : he sent 
 them provisions in abundance. 
 
 26 1 He removed the south-wind from 
 heaven : and by his power brought in the 
 south-west wind. 
 
 27 And he rained upon them flesh as 
 dust : and feathered fowls like as the sand of 
 the sea. 
 
 28 And they fell in the midst of their 
 camp, round about their pavilions. 
 
 29 So they did eat, and were filled ex- 
 ceedingly, and he gave them their desire: 
 
 30 they were not defi-auded of that which 
 they craved. 
 
 ** As yet their meat was in their mouth : 
 
 31 and the wrath of God came upon them. 
 And he slew the fat ones amongst them, 
 
 and brought down the chosen men of Israel. 
 32 In all these things they sinned still : 
 and they believed not for his wondrous 
 works. 
 
 * Exod. 14. 22.— t Exod. 17. 6. Ps. 104. 41. 
 J Num. 11. 1.—$ Exod. 16. 4. NunS. 11. 7. 
 II John, 6. 31. 1 Cor. 10. 3.— H Num. 11. 31. 
 
 33 And their days were consumed in va- 
 nity, and their years in haste. 
 
 34 When he slew them, then they sought 
 him • and they returned, and came to him 
 early in the morning. 
 
 35 And they remembered that God was 
 their helper : and the most high God their 
 redeemer. 
 
 36 And they loved him with their mouth: 
 and with their tongue they lied unto him : 
 
 37 But their heart was not right with 
 him : nor were they counted faithful in his 
 covenant. 
 
 38 But he is merciful, and will forgive 
 their sins : and will not destroy them. 
 
 And many a time did he turn away his 
 anger : and did not kindle all his virath. 
 
 39 And he remembered that they are 
 flesh : a wind that goeth and returneth not. 
 
 40 How often did they provoke him in 
 the desert : and move him to wrath in the 
 place without water ? 
 
 41 And they turned back and tempted 
 God : and grieved the holy one of Israel. 
 
 43 They remembered not his hand, in the 
 day that he redeemed them from fhe hand of 
 him that afflicted them : 
 
 43 How he wrought his signs in Egypt : 
 and his wonders in the field of Tanis. " 
 
 44 ■M' And he turned their rivers mto 
 blood, and their showers that they might 
 not drink. 
 
 45 %% He sent amongst them divers sorts 
 of flies, which devoured them : §§ and frogs 
 which destroyed them. 
 
 46 nil And he gave up their fruits to the 
 blast, and their labours to the locust. 
 
 47 HIT And he destroyed their vineyards 
 with hail, and their mulberry-trees with hoar 
 frost. 
 
 48 And he gave up their cattle to the hail, 
 and their stock to the fire. 
 
 49 And he sent upon them the wrath of 
 his indignation : indignation and wrath and 
 trouble, which he sent by evil angels. 
 
 fiO He made a way for a path to his an- 
 ger : he spared not their souls from death, 
 and their cattle he shut up in death. 
 
 51 *** And he killed all the first-bom in 
 the land of Egypt : the first-fruits of all their 
 labour in the tabernacles of Cham. 
 
 52 And he took away his own people as 
 sheep : and guided them in the wilderness 
 like a flock. 
 
 53 And he brought them out in hope, and 
 they feared not: ttl' and the sea overwhelmed 
 their enemies. 
 
 54 And he brought them into the moun- 
 tain of his sanctuary: the mountain which 
 his right hand had purchased. 
 
 ** Num. 11. 33.— It Exod. 7. 20. — JJ Exod. 8. 
 24.— ^j Exod. 8. 6.— nil Exod. 10. 1 3.— M Exod. 
 9. 25.—*** Exod. 12. 29.— +tT Exod 4 ?'(. 
 535 
 
Psalm LXXVII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 .>8ALM Lxxnrv 
 
 * And he cast out the Gentiles before 
 them : and by lot divided to them their land 
 by a line of distribution. 
 
 55 And he made the tribes of Israel to 
 dwell in their tabernacles. 
 
 56 Yet they tempted, and provoked the 
 most high God: and they kept not his testi- 
 monies, 
 
 57 And they turned away, and kept not 
 the covenant: even like their fathers they 
 were turned aside as a crooked bow. 
 
 58 They provoked him to anger on their 
 hills : and moved him to jealousy with their 
 graven things. 
 
 59 God he^, and despised them, and 
 he reduced Israel exceedingly as it were to 
 nothing. 
 
 60 + And he put away the tabernacle of 
 Silo, his tabernacle where he dwelt among 
 men. 
 
 61 And he delivered their strength into 
 captivity : and their beauty into the hands 
 of the enemy. 
 
 62 And he shut up his people under the 
 sword : and he despised his inheritance. 
 
 63 Fire consumed their young men : and 
 their maidens were not lamented. 
 
 64 Their priests fell by the sword : and 
 their widows did not mourn. 
 
 65 And tlie Lord was awaked as one out 
 of sleep, and like a mighty man that hath 
 been surfeited with wine. 
 
 66 And he smote his enemies on the 
 hinder parts : he put them to an everlasting 
 reproach. 
 
 67 And he rejected the tabernacle of Jo- 
 seph : and chose not the tribe of Ephraim : 
 
 68 But he chose the tribe of Juda, mount 
 Sion which he loved. 
 
 69 And he built his sanctuary as of uni- 
 corns, in the land which he founded for ever. 
 
 70 And he chose his servant David, and 
 took him from the flocks of sheep : he brought 
 him from following the ewes great with 
 young, 
 
 71 To feed Jacob his servant, and Israel 
 his inheritance. 
 
 72 And he fed them in the innocence of 
 his heart : and conducted them by the skil- 
 fulness of his hands. 
 
 PSALM LXXVIII. 
 Deus, venerunt gentea. 
 T^ie church in time of persecution prayeth for 
 relief. It seems to belong to the time of the 
 Maehabeea. 
 
 I A psalm for Asaph. 
 
 OGOD, the heathens are come into thy 
 inheritance, they have defiled thy holy 
 
 * Josue, 13. 6. & 7. — t 1 Kings, 4. 4. Jer. 
 
 Ver. 69. As of unicorns. That is, firm and 
 atroDg, like the hem of the unicorn. This is 
 one of the chiefest of the propo^tioiu of thib 
 
 temple : they have made Jerusalem as a place 
 to keep fruit. 
 
 2 They have given the dead bodies of thy 
 servants to be meat for the fowls of the aii- 
 the flesh of thy saints for the beasts of the 
 earth. 
 
 3 They have poured out their blood as 
 water, round about Jerusalem, apd there was 
 none to bury them. 
 
 4 We are become a reproach to our neigh- 
 bours ; a scorn and derision to them that 
 are round about us. 
 
 5 How long, O Lord, vrilt thou be angry 
 for ever : shall thy zpal be kindled like a 
 fire ? 
 
 6 % Pour out thy wrath upon the nations 
 that have not known thee : and upon the 
 kingdoms that have not called upoii thy 
 name. 
 
 7 Because they have devoured Jacob ; and 
 have laid waste his place. 
 
 8 § Remember not our former iniquities : 
 let thy mercies speedily prevent us, for we 
 are become exceeding poor. 
 
 9 Help us, O God, our Saviour : and for 
 the glory of thy name, O Lord, deliver us 
 and forgive us our sins for thy name's sake. 
 
 10 Lest they should say among the Gen- 
 tiles : Where is their God ? And let him be 
 made known among the nations before our 
 eyes, 
 
 By the revenging the blood of thy servants, 
 which hath been shed : 11 let the sighing of 
 the prisoners come in before thee. 
 
 According to the greatness of thy arm, 
 take possession of the children of them that 
 have been put to death. 
 
 12 And render to our neighbours seven- 
 fold in their bosom : the reproach wherewith 
 they have reproached thee, O Lord. 
 
 13 But we thy people, and the sheep of 
 thy pasture, will give thanks to thee for ever. 
 
 We will shew forth thy praise, unto ge- 
 neration and generation. 
 
 PSALM LXXIX. 
 
 Qui regis Israel. 
 A prayer for the church in tribula^on, comme- 
 morating God's former favours. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for them that shall be changed, 
 
 a testimony for Asaph, a psalm. 
 
 2 Y^IVE ear, O thou that riSest Israel: 
 
 VH thou that leadest Joseph like a sheep. 
 
 Thou that sittest upon the cherubiras, 
 shine forth 3 before Ephraim, Benjamin and 
 Manasses. 
 
 Stir up thy might, and come to save us. 
 
 4 Convert us, O God : and shew us thy 
 face, and we shall be saved. 
 
 7. 12. 14. & 26. 6.— J Jer. 10. 25.— § Isai. 64. 9, 
 
 psalm, foreshewing the firm establishment of 
 the one, true, and everlasting sanctuary of God, 
 in hii church. 
 
 536 
 
Pbalm LXXIX. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXXX. 
 
 5 O Lord God of hosts, how long wilt thou 
 be angry arainst the prayer of thy servant ? 
 
 6 How long wilt thou feed us with the 
 bread of tears: and give us for our drink 
 tears in measure ? 
 
 7 Thou hast made us to be a contradiction 
 to our neighbours: and our enemies have 
 scoffed at us. 
 
 8 O God of hosts, convert us : and shew 
 thy face, and we shall be saved. 
 
 9 Thou hast brought a vineyard out of 
 Egypt : thou hast cast out the Gentiles and 
 planted it. 
 
 10 Thou wast the guide of its journey in 
 its sight: thou plantedst the roots thereof, 
 and it filled the land. 
 
 11 The shadow of it covered the hills: 
 and the branches thereof the cedars of 
 God. 
 
 12 It stretched forth its branches unto the 
 sea, and its boughs unto the river. 
 
 13 Why hast thou broken down the hedge 
 thereof ; so that all they who pass by the way 
 do pluck it ? 
 
 14 The boar out of the wood hath laid it 
 waste : and a singular wild beast hath de 
 voured it. 
 
 15 Turn again, O God of hosts, look down 
 from heaven, and see, and visit this vine- 
 yard: 
 
 16 And perfect the same which thy right 
 hand hatli planted : and upon the son of man 
 whom thou hast confirmed for thyself. 
 
 17 Things set on fire and dug down shall 
 perish at the rebuke of thy countenance. 
 
 18 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy 
 right hand: and upon the son of man whom 
 thou hast confirmed for thyself. 
 
 19 And we depart not from thee, thou 
 shalt quicken us : and we will call upon thy 
 name. 
 
 30 O Lord God of hosts, convert us: and 
 shev/ thy face, and we shall be saved. 
 
 PSALM LXXX. 
 
 Exultate Deo. 
 An invitation to a solemn praising of God. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for the wine-presses, a psalm 
 
 for Asaph himself. 
 
 2 T> EJOICE to God our helper: sing 
 -CV aloud to the God of Jacob. 
 
 3 Take a psalm, and bring hither the tim- 
 brel: the pleasant psaltery with the harp. 
 
 * Gen. 41. 29.— t Exod. 17. 5. 
 J Exod. 20. 3.—§ Acts, 14. IS. 
 
 4 Blow up the trumpet on the new moon, 
 on the noted day of your solemnity. 
 
 5 For it is a commandment in Israel, and 
 a j udgment to the God of Jacob. 
 
 6 * He ordained it for a testimony in Jo- 
 seph, when he came out of the land of Egypt* 
 he heard a tongue which he knew not. 
 
 7 He removed his back from the burdens, 
 his hands had served in baskets. 
 
 S Thou calledst upon me in affliction, 
 and I delivered thee: I heard thee in the 
 secret place of tempest: tl proved thee at 
 the waters of contradiction. 
 
 9 Hear, O my people, and I will- testify 
 to thee: O Israel, if thou wilt hearken to 
 me, 10 there shall be J no new god in thee: 
 neither shalt thou adore a strange god. 
 
 11 For I am the Lord thy God, who 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt; open 
 thy raouth wide, and I will fill it. 
 
 12 But ray people heard not my voice • 
 and Israel hearkened not to me. 
 
 13 J So I let them go according to the de- 
 sires of their heart: they shall walk in their 
 own inventions. 
 
 14 II If my people had heard me: if Israel 
 had walked in my ways : 
 
 15 I should soon have humbled their ene- 
 mies, and laid my hand on them that troubled 
 them. 
 
 16 The enemies of the Lord have lied to 
 him : and their time shall be for ever. 
 
 17 And he fed them with the fat of wheat, 
 and filled them with honey out of the rock. 
 
 PSALM LXXXI. 
 
 Deus stetit. 
 
 An exhortation to judges and men in power. 
 
 1 A psalm for Asaph. 
 
 GOD hath stood in the congregation of 
 gods : and being in the midst of them 
 he judgeth gods. 
 
 2 How long will you judge unjustly : and 
 accept the persons of the wicked ? 
 
 3 Judge for the needy and fatherless : do 
 justice to the humble and the poor. 
 
 4 H Rescue the poor ; and deliver the 
 needy out of the hand of the sinner. 
 
 5 They have not known nor understood ; 
 they walk on in darkness: all the foundations 
 of the earth shall be moved. 
 
 6 ** I have said : You are gods, and all of 
 you the sons of the most High. 
 
 II Baruc. 3. 23.^H Prov. 24. 11. 
 •* John, 10. 34. 
 
 Psalm LXXIX. Ver. 17. Things set on fire, 
 &c. So this vineyard of thine, almost consumed 
 already, must perish if thou continue thy re- 
 bukes. 
 
 Ver. 18. The man of thy right hand. 
 Christ. 
 
 Psalm LXXX. Ver. 1. For the wine-presses, 
 fcc. forcu'iribus. It either signifies a musical 
 inetrumeTii. or that this psalm was to be sung 
 
 •2M 
 
 at the feast of the tabernacles after the gather- 
 ing in of the vintage. 
 
 Ver. 8. In the secret place of tempest. Heb., 
 Of thunder. When thou soughtest to hide thj- 
 se\l (lom tbe tempest : or, when I came down 
 to mount Sina, hidden from thy eyes in a storm 
 of thunder. 
 
 Ver. 16. Thar time shall be for ever. Im- 
 penitent sinners shall suffer for ever. 
 SS!7 
 
PSAIM LXXXI. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 PsAtM LXXXIII. 
 
 7 But you like men shall die : and shall 
 fall like one of the princes. 
 
 8 Arise, O God, judge thou; the earth" 
 for thou shalt inherit among' all the nations. 
 
 PSALM LXXXII. 
 
 Deas, quis similis. 
 A prayer against the enemies of God^s church. 
 
 1 A canticle of a psalm for Asaph. 
 2 /~k GOD, who shall be like to thee ? 
 v^ hold not thy peace, neither be thou 
 still, O God. 
 
 3 For lo, thy enemies have made a noise : 
 and they that hate thee have lifted up the 
 head. 
 
 4 They have taken a malicious counsel 
 against thy people, and have consulted against 
 thy saints. 
 
 5 They have said : Come and let us de- 
 stroy them, so that they be not a nation : and 
 let the name of Israel be remembered no 
 more. 
 
 6 For they have contrived with one con- 
 sent: they have made a covenant together 
 against thee, 7 the tabernacles of the Edom- 
 ites, and the Ismahelites :, 
 
 Moab, and the Agarens, 8 Gebal, and 
 Ammon and Amalec: the Philistines, with 
 the inhabitants of Tyre, 
 
 9 Yea, and the Assyrian also is joined 
 with them: they are come to the aid of the 
 sons of Lot. 
 
 10 Do to them * as thou didst to Madian 
 t and to Sisara : as to Jabin at the brook 
 of Cisson. 
 
 11 fFlio perished at Endor: and became 
 as dung for the earth. 
 
 12 % Make their princes like Oreb, § 
 and Zeb, and Zebee, and Salmana. 
 
 All their princes, 13 who have said : Let 
 us possess the sanctuary of God for an in- 
 heritance. 
 
 14 O my God, make them like a wheel ; 
 and as stubble before the wind. 
 
 15 As fire which burneth the wood: and 
 as a flame burning mountains : 
 
 16 So shalt thou pursue them with thj 
 tempest: and shalt trouble them in thy wrath. 
 
 17 Fill their faces with shame ; and they 
 shall seek thy name, O Lord. 
 
 18 Let them be ashamed and troubled for 
 ever and ever : and let them be confounded 
 and perish. 
 
 19 And let them know that the Lord is 
 thy name : thou alone art the most High over 
 all the earth. 
 
 * Judges, 7. 22. — t Judgfcs, 4. 15. 
 
 Psalm LXXXIII. Ver. 6. In /as heart, he 
 hath disposed to ascend by steps, &c., ascensiones 
 »» corde suo disposuit. As by steps men ascended 
 to the temple of God, situated on a hill ; so the 
 good christian ascends towards the eternal tem- 
 ple by certain steps of virtue disposed or ordered 
 
 PSALM LXXXIII. 
 
 Qnam dilecta. 
 The soul asjxreth after heaven; rejoicing in the 
 mean time, in being m the communion of God" 
 church upon earth. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for the wine-presses, a psalm 
 
 for the sons of Core. 
 
 2 TTOW lovely are thy tabernacles, O 
 -tl Lord of hosts ! 3 my soul longeth 
 
 and fainteth for the courts of the Lord. 
 
 My heart and my flesh have rejoiced in the 
 living God. 
 
 4 For the sparrow hath found herself a 
 house, and the turtle a nest for herself where 
 she may lay her young ones : 
 
 Thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my king and 
 my God. 
 
 5 Blessed are they that dwell in thy 
 house, O Lord: they shal^ praise thee for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 6 Blessed is the man whose help is from 
 thee : in his heart he hath disposed to ascend 
 by steps, 7 in the vale of tears, in the place 
 which he hath set. 
 
 8 For the lawgiver shall give a blessing, 
 they shall go from virtue to virtue : the God 
 of gods shall be seen in Sion. 
 
 9 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer: 
 give ear, O God of Jacob. 
 
 10 Behold, O God our protector: and 
 look on the face of thy Christ. 
 
 11 For better is one day in thy courts 
 above thousands. 
 
 I have chosen to be an abject in the nouse 
 of my God, rather than to dwell in the ta- 
 bernacles of sinners. 
 
 12 For God loveth mercy and. truth- the 
 Lord will give grace and glory. 
 
 13 He will not deprive' of good things 
 them that walk in innocence : O Lord of 
 hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIV. 
 
 Benedixisti, Domine. 
 The cowing of Christ, to bring peace and salva- 
 tion to man. 
 
 1 Unto the end, for the sons of Core, a psalm. 
 
 2 T ORD, thou hast blessed thy land ; 
 J-^ thou hast turned away the captivity 
 
 of Jacoh. 
 
 3 Thou hast forgiven tne iniquity pf tky 
 people : thou hast covered all their sins. 
 
 4 Thou hast mitigated all thy. anger 
 thoii hast turned away from the wrath of thy 
 indignation. 
 
 5 Convert us, O God our saviour: and turn 
 off thy anger from us. 
 
 J Judges, 7. 25. — § Judges, 8. 21. 
 
 within the heart : And this whilst he lives as 
 yet in the bpdy, in this vale of tears, the place 
 which man hath set: that is, which he hatn 
 brought himself to : being cast out of paradisa 
 for his sin. 
 
 5S8 
 
Psalm LXXXIV 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXXXV. 
 
 6 Wilt thou be angry with us lOr ever 
 or wilfthou extend thy wrath from genera- 
 tion to generation ? 
 
 7 Thou wilt turn, O God, and bring' us to 
 life : and thy people shall rejoice in thee. 
 
 8 Shew us, O Lord, thy mercy ; and 
 grant us thy salvation. 
 
 9 I will hear what the Lord God will 
 speak in me : for he will speak peace unto 
 his people : 
 
 And unto his saints : and unto them that 
 are converted to the heart. 
 
 10 Surely his salvation is near to them 
 that fear him : that glory may dwell in our 
 land. 
 
 H Mercy and truth have met each other: 
 justice and peace have kissed. 
 
 12 Truth is sprung out of the' earth : and 
 justice hath looked down from heaven. 
 
 13 For the Lord will give goodness : and 
 our earth shall yield her fruit. 
 
 14 Justice-shall walk before him : and shall 
 set his steps in the way. 
 
 PSALM LXXXV. 
 
 Inclina, Dothine. 
 
 A prayer for GoJ^s grace to assist us to the end. 
 
 1 A prayer for David himself. 
 
 INCLINE thy ear, O Lord, and hear me: 
 for I am needy jind poor. 
 
 2 Preserve my soul, for I am holy : save 
 thy servant, O my God, that trusteth in 
 thee. 
 
 3 Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I have 
 cried to thee all the day, 4 Give joy to the 
 Boul of thy servant, for to thee, O Lord, I 
 have lifted up. my soul. 
 
 5 * Por thou, O Lord, art sweet and 
 mild : and plenteous, in mercy to all that call 
 upon thee. 
 
 6 Give ear, O Lord, to my prayer: and 
 attend to the. voice of my petition. 
 
 7 I have called upon thee in the day of my 
 trouble : because thou hast heard me. 
 
 8 There is none among the g'ods like unto 
 thee, O Lord: and there is none according 
 to thy works. 
 
 9 All the nations thou hast made shall 
 come and adore before thee, O Lord: and 
 they shall glorify thy name. 
 
 10 For thou art great and dost wonderful 
 hiugs : thou art God alone. 
 
 1 1 Conduct me, O Lord, in thy way, and 
 
 Joel, 
 
 Psalm LXXXy. Ver;2. I am holy. I am by 
 my office and profession dedicated to thy service. 
 
 Psalm LXXXVI. Ver. I. The holymoun- 
 tams. ' The apostles and prophets. Eph. ii..20. 
 
 Vei. 4. Rahab. Egypt, Sfc. To this Sion, 
 which is the church of God, many shall resort 
 from all nations. 
 
 Ver. 5. Shall not Sion say, &c. The mean- 
 ing is, that Sion, viz., the church, shall not only 
 be able to commemorate this or that particular 
 
 I will walk in thy trutL: let my heart rejoice 
 that it may fear thy name. 
 
 12 I will praise thee, O Lord mv God, 
 with my whole heart, and I will glorify thy 
 name for ever : 
 
 13 For thy mercy is great towarcls me : 
 and thou hast delivered my soul out of the 
 lower hell. 
 
 14 O God, the wicked are risen up against 
 me, and the assembly of the inighty have 
 sought itiy soul : and they have not' set thee 
 before their eyes. 
 
 15 And thou, O Lord, art a, God of com- 
 passion, and merciful, patient, and of much 
 mercy, and true. 
 
 16 O look upon me, and have mercy on 
 me: give thy command to thy servant,, and 
 save the son of thy handmaid. 
 
 17 Shew me a token for good : that they 
 who hate me may see, and be confounded, 
 -because thou, O Lord, hast helped me and 
 hast comforted me. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVL 
 
 Fundamenta ejus. 
 
 The glory of the church of Christ. 
 
 1 For the sons of Core, a psalm of a canticle. 
 
 THE foundations thereof are in the holy 
 mountains : 
 
 2 The Lordloveth the gates of Sion above 
 all the tabernacles of Jacob. 
 
 3 Glorious things are said of thee, O city 
 of God. 
 
 4 I will be mindful of Rahab and of Ba- 
 bylon knowing me. 
 
 Behold the foreigners and Tyre, and the 
 people' of the Ethiopians, these were there. 
 
 5 Shall not Sion say : This man and that 
 man is bom in her ? and the Highest him- 
 self hath founded her. 
 
 6 The Lord shall tell in his writings of 
 peoples and of princes, of them that have 
 been in her. 
 
 7 The dwelling in thee is as it were of all 
 rejoicing. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVn. 
 
 Domine, Deus salutia. 
 A prayer of one under grievous affictic/n: it 
 
 agrees to Christ in las passion, and aUwJes to 
 
 las death and burial. 
 I A canticle of a psalm for the sons of Core : 
 
 unto the end, for Maheleth, to answer, un- 
 
 derstandinsT of Eman the Ezrahite. 
 
 2. 13. 
 
 person of renown bom in her, but also to glory 
 in great multitudes of people and princes, of 
 her communion ; who have been foretold in the 
 writings of the prophets, and registered in thg 
 writings of the apostles. 
 
 Psalm LXXXVII. Ver. 1. Maheleth. A 
 musical instrument, or chorus of musicians, to 
 answer one another.— Ibid. Understanding. 
 Or a psalm of instruction, composed by Eman 
 the Esrahite, or by David in bis name. 
 539 
 
Psalm LXXXVII, 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXXXVIII. 
 
 2 f^ LORD, the God of my salvation : I 
 yJ have cried in the day, and in the 
 night before thee. 
 
 3 Let my prayer come in before thee: 
 incline thy ear to my petition. 
 
 4 For my soul is filled with evils : and 
 my life hath drawn nigh to hell. 
 
 5 I am counted among them that go down 
 to the pit : I am become as a man without 
 help, 6 free among the dead. 
 
 Like the slain sleeping in the sepulchres, 
 whom thou reraemberest no more : and they 
 lire cast off from thy hand. 
 
 7 They have laid me in the lower pit : in 
 the dark places, and in the shadow of death. 
 
 8 Thy wrath is strong over me : and all 
 thy waves thou hast brought in upon me. 
 
 9 Thou hast put away my acquaintance 
 far from me : they have set me an abomina- 
 tion to themselves. 
 
 I was delivered up, and came not forth : 
 10 my eyes languished through poverty. 
 
 All the day I cried to thee, O Lord: I 
 stretched out my hands to thee. 
 
 I I Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead ? 
 or shall physicians raise to life, and give 
 praise to thee ? 
 
 12 Shall any one in the sepulchre declare 
 thy mercy : and thy truth in destruction ? 
 
 1.3 Shall thy wonders be known in the 
 dark; and thy justice in the land of forget- 
 fulness ? 
 
 14 But I, O Lord, have cried to thee : 
 and in the morning my prayer shall prevent 
 thee. 
 
 15 Lord, why castest thou off my prayer: 
 why turnest thou away thy face from me ? 
 
 16 I am poor, and in labours from my 
 youth: and being exalted have been humbled 
 and troubled. 
 
 17 Thy wrath hath come upon me: and 
 thy terrors have troubled me. 
 
 18 They have come round about me like 
 water all the day : they liave compassed me 
 about together. 
 
 19 Friend and neighbour thou hast put 
 far from me : and my acquaintance, because 
 of misery. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVIII. 
 
 Miseiicordias Domini. 
 T/ie perpetuity of the church of Christ, in con- 
 tequence of the promises of God : which, not- 
 withstanding, God permits her to suffer some- 
 times most grievous afflictions. 
 1 Of understanding, for Ethan the Ezrahite. 
 2 riiHE mercies of the Lord I will sing 
 J- for ever. 
 
 I will shew forth thy truth with my mouth 
 to generation and generation. 
 
 3 For thou hast said : Mercy shall be built 
 up for ever in the heavens: thy truth shall 
 be prepared in them. 
 
 • 2 Kings, 7. 13.^f Gen. 1. 2. 
 
 4 I have made a covenant with my elect 
 * I have sworn to David my servant : 5 Thy 
 seed will I settle for ever. 
 
 And I will build up thy throne unto gene- 
 ration and generation. 
 
 6 The heavens shall confess thy wonders 
 O Lord : and thy truth in the church of the 
 saints. 
 
 7 For who in the clouds can be compared 
 to the Lord : or who among the sons of God. 
 shall be like to God ? 
 
 8 God, who is glorified in the assembly of 
 the saints : great and terrible above all them 
 that are about him. 
 
 9 O Lord God of hosts, who is like to 
 thee ? thou art mighty, O Lord, and thy 
 truth is round about thee. 
 
 10 Thou rulest the power of the sea : and 
 appeasest the motion of the waves thereof. 
 
 11 Thou hast humbled the proud one, as 
 one that is slain : with the arm of thy strength 
 thou hast scattered thy enemies. 
 
 12 t Thine are the heavens, and thine is 
 the earth : the world and the fulness thereof 
 thou hast founded : 13 the north and the sea 
 thou hast created. 
 
 Thabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy 
 name : 14 thy arm is with might. 
 
 Let thy hand be strengthened, and thy 
 right hand exalted: 15 justiceand judgment 
 are the preparation of thy throne. 
 
 Mercy and truth shall go before thy 
 face : 16 blessed is the people that knoweth 
 jubilation. 
 
 They shall walk, O Lord, in the light of 
 thy countenance : 17 and in thy name they 
 shall rejoice all the day, and in thy justice 
 they shall be exalted. 
 
 18 For thou art the glory oftheir strength 
 and in thy good pleasure shall our hern b 
 exalted. 
 
 19 For our protection is of the Lord, and 
 of our king the holy one of Israel. 
 
 20 Then thou spokest in a vision to thy 
 saints, and saidst : I have laid help upon one 
 that is mighty, and have exalted one chosen 
 out of my people. 
 
 21 J 1 have found David my servant : with 
 my holy oil I have anointed him. 
 
 22 For my hand shall help him : and my 
 arm shall strengthen him. 
 
 23 The enemy shall have no advantage 
 over him : nor the son of iniquity have power 
 to hurt him. 
 
 24 And I will cut down his enemies before 
 his face ; and them that hate him 1 will put 
 to flight. 
 
 25 And my truth and my mercy shall be 
 with him : and in my name shall his horn be 
 exalted. 
 
 26 And I will set his hand in the sea ; and 
 his right hand in the rivers. 
 
 t 1 Kings, 16. 1.& 12. Acts, 13. 23. 
 54D 
 
Psalm LXXXVIII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm LXXXVIII. 
 
 27 He shall cry out to tne : Thou art ray 
 father . my God, and the support of my sal- 
 vation. 
 
 28 And I will make him my first-bom, 
 high above the kings of the eartli. 
 
 St I will keep my mercy for him for eyer : 
 and my covenant faithful to him. 
 
 39 And I will make his seed to endure 
 for evermore : and his throne as the days of 
 heaven. 
 
 31 And if his children forsake my law, 
 and walk hot in my judgments: 
 
 32 If they profane my justices ; and keep 
 not my commandments : 
 
 .33 I will visit their iniqirities with a rod : 
 ahd their sins with stripes. 
 
 34 But my mercy I will not take away 
 from him : nor vrill I suffer my truth to fail. 
 
 35 Neither will I profane my covenant: 
 and the words that proceed from my mouth 
 I will not make void. 
 
 35 Once have I sworn by my holiness : I 
 will not lie unto David : 37 his seed shall 
 endiife for ever. 
 
 38 * And his throne as the sun before me : 
 and as the moon perfect for ever, and a faith- 
 ful witness in heaven. 
 
 39 But thou hast rejected and despised : 
 thou hast been angry with thy anointed. 
 
 40 Thou hast overthrown the covenant of 
 thyservant: thou hast profaned his sanctuary 
 on the earth. 
 
 41 Thou hast broken down all his hedges : 
 thou hast made his strength fear. 
 
 42 All that pass by the way have robbed 
 him : he is become a reproach to his neigh- 
 bours. 
 
 43 Thou hast set up the right hand of them 
 that oppress him : thou hast made all his ene- 
 mies to rejoice. 
 
 44 Thou hast turned away the help of his 
 sword : and hast not assisted him in battle. 
 
 45 Thou hast made his purification to 
 cease : and thou hast cast his throne down 
 to the ground. 
 
 46 Thou hast shortened the days of his 
 time : thou hast covered him with confusion. 
 
 47 How long, O Lord, tumest thou away 
 unto the end ? shall thy anger burn like fire ? 
 
 48 Remember what my substance is : for 
 hast thou made all the children of men in 
 vain ? 
 
 2 Kings, 7. 16. 
 
 Psalm LXXXVIII. Ver. 40. Overthrown 
 the covenant, &c. All this seems to relate to 
 the time of the captivity of Babylon, in whieK, 
 for the sins of (he people and their princes, God 
 seemed to have set aside for awhile the cove- 
 nant he made with David. 
 
 Psalm LXXXIX. Ver. 3. Turn not man 
 away, &c. Suffer him not quite to perish from 
 thee, since thou art pleased to call upon him to 
 be converted to thee 
 
 49 Who is the man that shall live, and 
 not see death: that shall deliver his soul 
 from the hand of hell ? 
 
 50 Lord, where are thy ancient mercies, 
 according to t what thou didst swear to David 
 in thy truth ? 
 
 51 Be mindful, O Lord, of the reproach 
 of thy servants (which I have held in my bo- 
 som) of many nations : 
 
 52 Wherewith thy enemies have reproach- 
 ed, O Lord ; wherewith they have reproached 
 the change of thy anointed. 
 
 53 Blessed be the Lord for evermore. So 
 be it, so be it. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIX. 
 
 Domine, refugium. 
 
 A prayer for the mercy of God; recounting the 
 
 shortness and miseries of the days of man. 
 
 I A prayer of Moses the man of God. 
 
 LORD, thou hast been our refuge from 
 generation to generation. 
 
 2 Before the mountains were made, or the 
 earth and the world was formed ; from eter- 
 nity and to eternity thou art God. 
 
 3 Turn not man away to be brought low : 
 and thou hast said : Be converted, O ye sons 
 of men. 
 
 4 For a thousand years in thy sight are 
 as yesterday, which is past. 
 
 And as a watch in the night, 5 things 
 that are counted nothing, shall their years 
 be. 
 
 6 In the morning man shall grow up like 
 grass, in the morning he shall flourish and 
 pass away : in the evening he shall fall, grow 
 dry and wither. 
 
 7 For in thy wrath we have fainted away . 
 and are troubled in thy indignation. 
 
 8 Thou hast set our iniquities before thy 
 eyes : our life in the light of thy countenance, 
 
 9 For all our days are spent ; and in thy 
 wrath we have fainted away. 
 
 Our years shall be considered as a spider 
 10 % the days of our years in them are three- 
 score and ten years. 
 
 But if in the strong they be fourscore 
 years : and what is more of them is labour 
 and sorrow. 
 
 For mildness is come upon us : and we 
 shall be con-ected. 
 
 1 1 Who knoweth the power of thy anger ? 
 and for thy fear 12 can number thy wrath ? 
 
 t 2 Kings, 7. 1 1.— J Eccli. 18. 8. 
 
 Ver. 9. As a spider. As frail and weak as a 
 spider's web ; and miserable withal, whilst, like 
 a spider, we spend our bowels in weaving webs 
 to catch flies. 
 
 Ver. 1 0. Mildness is come upon us, &c. God's 
 mildness corrects us; inasmuch as he deals 
 kindly with us, in shortening the days of this 
 miserable life; and so weaning our affections 
 from all its transitory enjoyments, and teaching 
 us true wtsdom, 
 
 641 
 
Psalm LXXXIK. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XCI. 
 
 So make thy rig'ht hand known : and men 
 learned in heart, in wisdom. 
 
 13 Return, O Lord, how long ? and be 
 entreated in favour of thy servants. 
 
 14 We are filled in the morning: with thy 
 mercy: and we have rejoiced, and are de- 
 lighted all our days. | 
 
 15 We have rejoiced for the days in which 
 thou hast humbled us : for the years in which 
 we have seen evils. 
 
 16 Look upon thy servants and upon their 
 woirks: and direct their children. 
 
 17 And let the brightness of the Lord 
 our God be upon us: and direct thou the 
 works of our hands over us ; yea, the work 
 of our hands do thou direct. 
 
 PSALM XC. 
 
 Qui habitat. 
 
 Thejvst is secwe under t/ie pivtectian of God. 
 
 ! The praise of a canticle for David. 
 
 HE that dwelleth in the aid of the most 
 High, shall abide under the protection 
 of the God of Jacob. 
 
 5 He Shall say to the Lord : Thou art my 
 protector, and my refuge : my God, in him 
 will I trust. 
 
 3 For he hath delivered me from the snare 
 of *3ie hunters : and from the sharp word. 
 
 4 He will overshadow thee with his shoul- 
 ders: and under his wings thou shalt trust. 
 
 o His truth shall compass thee with a 
 sMeld : thou shalt not be afraid of the terror 
 of the night. 
 
 6 Df the arrow that flieth in the day, of 
 the business that walketh about in the dark: 
 of invasion, or of the noon-day devil. 
 
 7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and 
 ten thousand at thy light hand : but it shall 
 not come nigh thee. 
 
 8 But thou shalt consider with thy eyes : 
 and shalt see the reward of the wicked. 
 
 9 Because thou, O Lord, art my hope : 
 thou hast made the most High thy refuge. 
 
 10 There shall no evil come to thee : nor 
 shall the scourge come near thy dwelling. 
 
 11 * For he hath given his Angels charge 
 over thee : to keep thee in all thy ways. 
 
 12 In their hands they shall bear thee up: 
 lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. 
 
 13 Thou shalt walk upon the asp and the 
 basilisk : and thou shalt trample under foot 
 the lion and the dragon. 
 
 14 Because he hoped in me I will deliver 
 him: I will protect him because he hath 
 known my name. 
 
 15 He shall cry to me, and I will hear 
 him : I am with him in tribulation, I will de- 
 Uver him, and I will glorify him. 
 
 16 I will fill him with length of days; 
 and 1 will shew him my salvation. 
 
 PSALM XCI. 
 
 BoDum est confiteri. 
 
 God is to be praised for Ms wondrous works. 
 
 1 A pralm of a canticle on the sabbath-day. 
 
 2 TT is good to give praise' to the Lord 
 
 J- and to sing to thy name, O most High. 
 
 3 To shew forth thy mercy in the morn- 
 ing, and thy truth in the night: 
 
 4 Upon an instrument of ttn strings, 
 upon the psaltery: with a canticle upon the 
 harp. 
 
 5 For thou hast g'iven me, O Lord, a de- 
 light in thy doings : and in the works of thy 
 hands I shall rejoice. 
 
 6 O Lord, how great are thy works! thy 
 thoughts are exceeding deep. 
 
 7 The: senseless man shall not know: nor 
 will the fool understand these things, 
 
 S When the wicked shall spring up as 
 grass: and all the workers of iniquity shall 
 aopear : 
 
 That they may perish for ever and ever: 
 9 but thou, Lord, art most high for ever- 
 more. 
 
 10 For behold thy enemies, O Lord, for 
 behold thy enemies shall perish : and all the 
 workers of iniquity shall be scattered. 
 
 11 But my horn shall be exalted like that 
 of the unicorn : and my old age in plentiful 
 mercy. ' ; ' 
 
 12 My eye also hath looked down upon 
 my enemies : and my ear shall hear of the 
 downfall of the malignant that rise up 
 against me. 
 
 13 The just shall flourish like the palm- 
 tree: he shall grow up like the cedar of Li- 
 banus. 
 
 14 They that are planted in the house of 
 the Lord shall flourish in the courts of the 
 house of our God. 
 
 15 They shall still increase if^ a fruitful 
 old age : and shall be well treated,. 16 that 
 they may shew. 
 
 That the Lord our God is righteous, and 
 there is no iniquity in him. 
 
 PSALM XCII. 
 
 Dominus regnavit. 
 The glory and stabiiity of the Idngdom; that is, 
 
 of the church of Christ. 
 Praise m the way of a canticle, for David him- 
 self, on the day before the sabbath, when 
 the earth was founded. 
 1 ri^HE Lord hath reigned^ he is clothed 
 JL with beauty : the Lord is clothed with 
 strength, and hath girded himself. 
 
 For he hath established the world which 
 shall not be moved. 
 
 2 Thy throne is prepared from of old 
 thou art from everlasting. 
 
 3 The floods have lifted up, O Lord: the 
 floods have lifted up their voice. 
 
 * Mat. 4. 6. Luke, 4. 10. 
 
 54S 
 
Psalm XCII. 
 
 PSALMS, 
 
 Psalm XCIII. 
 
 The floods have lifted up their waves, 
 4 with the noise of many waters. 
 
 Wonderful are the surges of the sea- won- 
 derful is the Lord on high. 
 
 5 Thy testimonies are become exceed- 
 ingly credible : holiness becometh thy house, 
 
 Lord, unto length- of days. 
 
 PSALM XCIIL 
 
 Dens uUionum. 
 
 God shaU judge and punish the oppressors of 
 
 his people. 
 
 A psalm for David himself, on the fourth day 
 
 of the week. 
 
 1 rriHE Lord is the God to whom revenge 
 
 ■L belongeth: the God of revenge hath 
 acted freely. 
 
 2 Lift up thyself, thou that judgest the 
 eai"th : render a reward to the proud. 
 
 3 How long shall sinners, O Lord- how 
 long shall sinners glory ? 
 
 4 Shall they utter, and speak iniquity 
 shall all speak who work injustice ? 
 
 5 Thy people, O Lord, they have brought 
 low: and they have afBicted thy inherit- 
 ance. 
 
 6 They have slain the widow and the 
 stranger: and they have murdered the fa- 
 therless. 
 
 7 And they have said : The Lord shall not 
 see : neither shall the God of Jacob under- 
 stand. 
 
 8 Understand, ye senseless among the 
 people : and, you fools, be wise at last. 
 
 9 He that planted the ear, shall he not 
 hear ? or he that formed the eye, doth he not 
 consider ? 
 
 10 He that chastiseth nations, shall he not 
 rebuke : he that teacheth man knowledge ? 
 
 11 The Lord knoweth the thoughts of 
 men, that they are vain. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man whom thou shalt 
 instruct, O Lord : and shalt teach him out 
 of thy law. 
 
 13 That thou mayst give him rest from the 
 evil days : till a pit be dug for the wicked. 
 
 14 For the Lord will not cast off his peo- 
 ple : neither will he forsake his own inhe- 
 ritance. 
 
 15 Until justice be turned into judgment 
 and they that are near it are all the upright 
 in heart. 
 
 16 Who shall rise up for me against the 
 
 * Heb. 3. T. & 4. 7. 
 
 Psalm XCIII. Ver. 13. Rest from the evil 
 days. That thou mayst mitigate the sorrows, 
 to which he is exposed, during the short and 
 evil days of his mortality. 
 
 Ver. IS. Until justice be turned into judg- 
 ment, &c. By being put in execution : which 
 will be agreeable to (M the upright m heart. 
 
 Ver. 20. Ooth the seat of iniquity stick to 
 
 evil doers ? or who shall stand with me against 
 the workers of iniquity ? 
 
 17 Unless the Lord had been mv helper ; 
 my soul had almost dwelt in hell. 
 
 18 If I said: My foot is moved: thy 
 mercy, O Lord, assisted me. 
 
 19 According to the multitude of my sor- 
 rows in my heart, thy comforts have given 
 joy to my soul. 
 
 20 Doth the seat of iniquity stick to thee, 
 who framest labour in commandment ? 
 
 21 They will hunt after the soul of the 
 just, and will condemn innocent blood. 
 
 22 But the Lord is my reftige: and my 
 God the help of my hope. 
 
 23 And he will render them their iniquity 
 and in their malice he will destroy them: the 
 Lord our God will destroy them. 
 
 PSALM XCIV. 
 
 Venite exultemus. 
 An invitation to adore and serve God, and to 
 hear his voice. 
 Praise of a canticle for David himself. 
 1 /^OMElet us praise the Lord with joy: 
 V>' let us joyfully sing to God our Sa- 
 viour. 
 
 2 Let us come before his presence with 
 thanksgiving: and make a joyful noise to 
 him with psalms. 
 
 3 For the Lord is a great God, and a great 
 King above all gods. 
 
 4 For in his hand are all the ends of the 
 earth : and the heights of the mountains are 
 his. 
 
 5 For the sea is his, and he made it : and 
 his hands formed the dry land. 
 
 6 Come let us adore and fall down : and 
 weep before the Lord that made us. 
 
 7 For he is the Lord our God : and we 
 are the people of his pasture and the sheep 
 of his hand; 
 
 8 * To-day if you shall hear his voice, 
 harden not your hearts: 
 
 9 As in the provocation, according to the 
 day of temptation in the wilderness: where 
 your, fathers tempted me, they proved me, 
 and saw my works. 
 
 10 t Forty years long was I offended with 
 that generation, and I said: These always 
 err in heart. 
 
 11 And these men have not known ray 
 ways : J so I swore in my wrath that they 
 shall not enter i nto my rest. 
 
 + Num. 14. 34.— J Heb. 4. 3. 
 
 thee, &c. That is, wilt thou, O God, who art 
 always just, admit of the seat of iniquity ; that 
 is, of injustice, or unjust judges, to have any 
 partnership with thee? Thou who framest, or 
 makest, labour in commandment, that is, thou 
 who obligest us to labour with all diligence to 
 keep thy commandments. 
 
 543 
 
PSALU XCV. 
 
 PSALMS, 
 
 Psalm XCVI 
 
 PSALM XCV. 
 
 Cantate Domino. 
 An exhortation to praise God for the coming of 
 
 Christ and Ms kingdom. 
 
 1 A canticle for David himself, when the house 
 
 was built after the captivity. 
 
 SING ye to the Lord a new canticle sing- 
 to the Lord, all the earth. 
 
 2 Sing ye to the Lord and bless his name : 
 shew forth his salvation from day to day. 
 
 3 Declare his glory among the Gentiles 
 his wonders among all people. 
 
 4 For the Lord is great, and exceedingly 
 to be praised : he is to be feared above all 
 gods. 
 
 5 For all the gods of the Gentiles are 
 devils : but the Lord made the heavens. 
 
 6 Praise and beauty are before him ; holi- 
 ness and majesty in his sanctuary. 
 
 7 Bring ye to the Lord, O ye kindreds of 
 the Gentiles, bring ye to the Lord glory and 
 honour : 8 bring to the Lord glory unto his 
 name. 
 
 Bring up sacrifices, and come into his 
 tourts : 9 adore ye the Lord in his boly 
 court. 
 
 Let all the earth be moved at his pre- 
 sence. 10 Say ye among the Gentiles, the 
 Lord hath reigned. 
 
 For he hath corrected the world, which 
 shall not be moved : he will judge the people 
 with justice. 
 
 11 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the 
 earth be glad, let the sea be moved, and the 
 fulness thereof : 12 the fields and all things 
 that are in them shall be joyful. 
 
 Then shall all the trees of the woods re- 
 joice 13 before the face of the Lord, because 
 he cometh : because he cometh to judge the 
 earth. 
 
 He shall judge the world with justice, and 
 the people with his truth. 
 
 PSALM XCVI. 
 
 Dominus regnavit. 
 All are invited to rejoice at the glorious coming 
 
 and reign of Christ. 
 
 I For the same David, when his land was 
 
 restored again to him. 
 
 THE Lord hath reigned, let the earth 
 rejoice : let many islands be glad. 
 
 2 Clouds and darkness are round about 
 him: justice and judgment are the establish- 
 ment of his throne. 
 
 3 A fire shall go before him, and shall 
 burn his enemies round, about. 
 
 * Exod. 20. 4. J^v. 26. 1. 
 t Ueb. 1. 6. 
 
 Deut. 5. 8. 
 
 Psalm XCV. Ver. I. When the home was 
 built, Sic. Alluding to that time, and then or- 
 dered to be sung : but principally relating to the 
 building of the church of Christ, after our re- 
 demption from the captivity of satan. 
 
 4 His lightnings have shone forth to the 
 world: the earth saw and trembled. 
 
 5 The mountains melted like wax, at the 
 presence of the Lord : at the presence of the 
 Lord all the earth. > 
 
 6 The heavens declared his justice : and 
 all people saw his glory. 
 
 7 * Let them be all confounded that adore 
 graven things, and that glory in their idols. 
 
 t. Adore him, all you his Angels : 8 Sion 
 heard, and was glad. 
 
 And the daughters of Juda rejoiced, be- 
 cause of thy judgments, O Lord. 
 
 9 For thou art the most high Lord over 
 all the earth : thou art exalted exceedingly 
 above all gods. 
 
 10 $ You that love the Lord, hate evil: 
 the Lord presen'eth the souls of his saints, 
 he will deliver them out of the hand of the 
 sinner. 
 
 11 Light is risen to the just, and joy to 
 the right of heart. ' 
 
 12 Rejoice, ye just, in the Lord: and give 
 praise to the remembrance of his holiness. 
 
 PSALM XCVIL 
 
 Cantate Domino. 
 
 All are again invited to pi'oise the Lord, for tht 
 
 victories of Christ. 
 
 1 A psalm for David himself. 
 
 SING ye to the Lord a new canticle : be- 
 cause he hath done wonderful things. 
 His right hand hath wrought for him sal- 
 vation, and his arm is holy. 
 
 2 J The Lord hath made known his sal- 
 vation : he hath revealed his justice in the 
 sight of the Gentiles. 
 
 3 He hath remembered his mercy and his 
 truth toward the house of Israel. 
 
 All the ends of the earth have seen the 
 salvation of our God. 
 
 4 Sing joyfully to God, all the earth; 
 make melody, rejoice and sing. 
 
 5 Sing praise to the Lord on the harp, on 
 the harp, and with the voice of a psalm : 6 
 with long trumpets, and sound of comet. 
 
 Make a joyful noise before the Lord our 
 king : 7 let the sea be moved and the fiU- 
 ness thereof: the world and they that dwell 
 therein. 
 
 8 The rivers shall clap their hands, the 
 mountains shall rejoice together 9 at the 
 presence of the Lord : because he cometh to 
 judge the earth. 
 
 He shall judge the world with justice, and 
 the people with equity. 
 
 X Amos, 5. 15. Rom. 12. 9. 
 § Isai. 52. 10. & 63. 8. Luke, 3. 6. 
 
 Psalm XCVI. Ver. 2. Clouds and darkness. 
 The coming of Christ in the clouds with great 
 terror and majesty to judge the world, is here 
 prophesied. 
 
 544 
 
PgALM XCVIIl. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm XCIX. 
 
 PSALM XCVIIL 
 
 Dorainus regnavit. 
 The reign of the Lord in Sion : that is, of Christ 
 in Ms church. 
 1 A psalm for David himself. 
 
 THE Lord hath reig'ned, let the people 
 be angry : he that sitteth on the cheru- 
 biras : let the earth be moved, 
 
 2 The Lord is great in Sion, and high 
 above all people. 
 
 3 Let them give praise to thy great name : 
 for it is terrible and holy : 4 and the king's 
 honour loveth judgment. 
 
 Thou hast prepared directions : thou hast 
 done judgment and justice in Jacob. 
 
 5 Exalt ye the Lord our God, and adore 
 his foot-stool, for it is holy. 
 
 6 Moses and Aaron among his priests : 
 and Samuel among them that call upon his 
 name. 
 
 They called upon the Lord, and he heard 
 them : 7 he spoke to them in the pillar of 
 the cloud. 
 
 They kept his testimonies, and the com- 
 mandment which he gave them. 
 
 8 Thou didst hear them, O Lord our 
 God : thou wast a merciful God to them, and 
 taking vengeance on all their inventions. 
 
 9 Exaljt ye the Lord our God, and adore 
 at his holy mountain : for the Lord our God 
 IS holy. 
 
 PSALM XCIX. 
 
 Jubilate Deo. 
 All are invited to rejoice im God the creator of all. 
 
 I A psalm of praise. 
 2 OING joyfully to God, all the earth: 
 
 ^ serve ye the Lord with gladness. 
 
 Come in before his presence with exceed- 
 ing great joy. 
 
 3 Know ye that the Lord he « God : he 
 made us, and not we ourselves, 
 
 fP'e are his people and the sheep of his 
 pasture. 4 Go ye into his gates with praise, 
 into his courts with hymns and give glory 
 to him. 
 
 PsiLM XCVIII. Ver. 1. Let the people be 
 tmgrt/. Though many enemies rage, and the 
 whole earth be stirred up to oppose the reign 
 of Christ, he shall still prevail. 
 
 Ver. 4. Loveth judgment. Requireth dis- 
 cretion. — ^Ibid. Directions. Most right and just 
 laws to direct men. 
 
 Ver. 5. Adore his foot-stool. The ark of the 
 covenant was called, in the old testament, God's 
 foot-stool ! over which he was understood to sit, 
 on his propitiatory, or mercy-seat, as on a 
 tnrone, between the wings of the cherubims, in 
 the sanctuary : to which the children of Israel 
 paid a great veneration. But as this psalm 
 evidently relates to Christ, and the new testa- 
 ment, where the ark has no place, the holy 
 fathers understand this te^t, of the worship 
 paid by the church to the body and blood of 
 Christ in the sacred mysteries : inasmuch as 
 2 N 
 
 Praise ye his name : 5 for the Lord is 
 sweet, his mercy endureth for ever, and his 
 truth to generation and generation. 
 PSALM C. 
 Misericordiam et judicium. 
 The prophet exhorteth all by Us example, to 
 follow mercy and justice, 
 1 A psalm for David himself. 
 
 MERCY and judgment 1 will sing to 
 thee, O Lord- 
 I will sing, 2 and I will understand in the 
 unspotted way, when thou shalt come to me. 
 I walked in the innocence of my heart, in 
 the midst of my house. 
 
 3 I did not set before my eyes any unjust 
 thing: I hated the workers of iniquities. 
 
 4 The perverse heart did not cleave to 
 me : and the malignant, that turned aside 
 from me, I would not know. 
 
 5 The man that in private detracted his 
 neighbour, him did I persecute. 
 
 With him that had a proud eye, and an 
 unsatiable heart, I would not eat. 
 
 6 My eyes were upon the faithful of the 
 earth, to sit with me : the man that walked 
 in the perfect way, he served me. 
 
 7 He that worketh pride shall not dwell 
 in the midst of ray house : he that speaketh 
 unjust things did not prosper before my 
 eyes. 
 
 8 In the morning I put to death all the 
 wicked of the land : that I might cut off all 
 the workers of iniquity from the city of the 
 Lord. 
 
 PSALM CI. 
 
 Domine, exaudi. 
 A prayer for one in affliction : the fifth peniten- 
 tial psalm,. 
 
 1 The prayer of the poor man, when he was 
 anxious, and poured out his supplication be- 
 fore the Lord. 
 
 2 TTEAR, O Lord, my prayer: and let 
 XX my cry come to thee. 
 3 Turn not away thy face from me : in 
 
 the humanity of Christ is, as it were, the foot- 
 stool of the divinity. So St. Ambrose, L. 3 
 De Spiritu Sancto, c. 12. And St. Augustine 
 upon this psalm. 
 
 Ver. 6. Moses and Aaron among his priests. 
 By this it is evident, that Moses also was a priest, 
 and indeed the chief priest, inasmuch as he 
 consecrated Aaron, and offered sacrifice for him. 
 Leviticus, viii. So that his pre-eminence over 
 Aaron makes nothing for lay church headship. 
 
 Ver 8. All their inventions. That is, all the 
 enterprises of their enemies against them, as in 
 the case of Core, Dathan and Abiron. 
 
 Psalm C. Ver. 2. / will understand, &c 
 That is, I will apply my mind, I will do my 
 endeavour, to know and to follow the perfect 
 way of thy commandments : not trusting to my 
 own strength, but relying on thy coming to me 
 by thy grace 
 
 545 
 
Psalm CI. 
 
 PSALMS, 
 
 Psalm CI, 
 
 the day when I am in trouble, incline thy 
 ear to me. 
 
 In what day soever I shall call upon thee, 
 hear me speedily. 
 
 4 For my days are vanished like smoke : 
 and my bones are grown dry like fuel for 
 the fire. 
 
 5 I am smitten as prass, and my heart is 
 withered : because I forg-ot to eat my bread. 
 
 6 Through the voice of my groaning, my 
 bone hath cleaved to my flesh. 
 
 7 I am become like to a pelican of the 
 wilderness : I am like a night-raven in the 
 house. 
 
 8 I have watched, and am becoite as a 
 sparrow, all alone on the house top. 
 
 9 All the day long my enemies reproached 
 me: and they that praised me did swear 
 against me. 
 
 10 For I did eat ashes like bread, and 
 mingled my drink with weeping. 
 
 11 Because of thy anger and indignation : 
 for having lifted me up thou hast thrown me 
 down. 
 
 12 My days have declined like a shadow, 
 and I am withered like grass. 
 
 13 But thou, O Lord, endurest for ever: 
 and thy memorial to all generations. 
 
 14 Thou shalt arise and have mercy on 
 Sion : for it is time to have mercy on it, for 
 the time is come. 
 
 15 For the stones thereof have pleased 
 thy servants: and they shall have pity on 
 the earth thereof. 
 
 16 And the Gentiles shall fear thy name, 
 O Lord, and all the kings of the earth thy 
 glory. 
 
 17 For the Lord hath buUt up Sion: and 
 he shall be seen in his glory. 
 
 18 He hath had regard to the prayer of 
 the humble : and he hath not despised their 
 petition. 
 
 19 Let these things be written unto ano- 
 ther generation : and the people that shall 
 be created shall praise the Lord : 
 
 20 Because he hath looked forth from his 
 high sanctuary : from heaven the Lord hath 
 looked^pon the earth. 
 
 21 That he might hear the groans of them 
 that are in fetters : that he might release the 
 children of the slain : 
 
 22 That they may declare'^the name of the 
 Lord in, Sion: and his praise in Jerusalem. 
 
 23 When the people assemble together, 
 and kings to serve the Lord. 
 
 24 He answered him in the way of U% 
 strength: Declare unto me the fewness oi 
 my dSiys. 
 
 85 Call me not away in the midst of my 
 days: thy years are unto generation and 
 generation. 
 
 28 In the beginning, O Lord, thou found- 
 edst the earth : and the heavens are the works 
 of thy hands. 
 
 27 They shall perish but thou remainest: 
 and all of them shall grow old like a gar- 
 ment : 
 
 And as a vesture thou shalt change them, 
 and they shall be changed. 28 But thou 
 art always the self-same, and thy years shall 
 not fail. 
 
 29 The children of thy servants shall con- 
 tinue : and their seed shall be directed for 
 ever. 
 
 PSALM CII. 
 
 Benedic, anima. 
 
 Thanksgiving to God for Ms mercies 
 
 1 For David himself. 
 
 BLESS the Lord, O my soul: and let 
 all that is within me bless his holy name. 
 
 2 Bless the Lord, O my soul, and never 
 forget all he hath done for thee. 
 
 3 Who forgiveth all thy iniquities : who 
 healeth all thy diseases. 
 
 4 Who redeemeth thy life from destruc- 
 tion, who crowneth thee with mercy and 
 compassion. 
 
 5 Who satisfieth thy desire with good 
 things : thy youth shall be renewed like the 
 eagle's. 
 
 6 The Lord doth mercies, and judgment 
 for all that suffer wrong. 
 
 7 He hath made his ways known to Mu- 
 ses : his wills to the children of Israel. 
 
 8 * The Lord is compassionate and mer- 
 ciful : long suffering and plenteous in mercy. 
 
 9 He will not always be angry : nor will 
 he threaten for ever. 
 
 10 He hath not dealt with us according to 
 our sins : nor rewarded us according to our 
 iniquities. 
 
 1 1 For according to the height of the hea- 
 ven above the earth : he hath strengthened 
 his mercy tdwards them that fear him, 
 
 12 As far as the east is from the west, so 
 far hath he removed our iniquities from us. 
 
 13 As a father hath compassion on his 
 children, so hath the Lord compassion on 
 them that fear him : 14 for he knoweth our 
 frame. 
 
 * Exod. 34. 6. 
 
 PsA LM CI. Ver. 7. A pelican, &c. I am 
 become, through grief, like birds that aifect 
 eolitnde and darkness. 
 
 Ver 24. He answered him in the way of his 
 strength. That is, the people, mentioned in the 
 'eregoing verse, or the penitent, in whose person 
 (his psalm is delivered, answered the if«i-J _ 
 
 Num. 14. 8. 
 
 the way of his strength: that is, according to 
 the best of his power and strength : or when 
 he was in the flower of his age and strength : 
 inquiring after thefevmess of his days ; to know 
 if he should live long enough ti see the nappy 
 restoration of Sion, Sfc. 
 
Psalm CII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 PgALM cm. 
 
 He remembereth tfiat we are dust: 15 
 man's days are as grass, as the flower of the 
 field 80 shall he flourish. 
 
 16 For the spirit shall pass in him, and 
 he shall not be and he shall know his place 
 no more. 
 
 17 But the mercy of the Lord is from 
 eternity and unto eternity upon them tjaat 
 fear hiin : 
 
 And his justice unto children's children, 
 18 to 8ueh as keep his covenant. 
 
 And are mindful of his commandments to 
 do them. 
 
 19 The Lord hath prepared his throne in 
 heaven : and his kingdom shall rule over all. 
 
 20 Bless the Lord, all ye his angels : you 
 that are mighty in strength, and execute his 
 word, hearkening to the voice of his. orders. 
 
 31 Bless the Lord, all ye his hosts : you 
 ministers of his that io his will.. 
 
 23 Bless the Lord,- all Ilia works: in every 
 place of his dominion, O Ay soul, bless thou 
 the Lord. 
 
 PSALM cm. 
 
 Benedic, anima. 
 
 God is to be praised for Ms miyhty worns, and 
 
 wonderfiU providence. 
 
 1 For David himself. 
 
 BLESS the Lord, O my soul: O Lord 
 my God, thou art exceedingly great. 
 Thou hast put on praise and beauty : 3 and 
 »rt clothed with light as with a garment. 
 
 Who stretchest out the heaven like a pa- 
 vilion: 3 who coverest the higher rooms 
 thereof with water. 
 
 Who makest the clouds thy chariot : who 
 walkest upon the wings of the winds. 
 
 4 t Who makest thy Angels sjHrits : and 
 thy ministers a burning Are. 
 
 5 Who hast foundra the earth upon its 
 own bases : it shall not be moved for ever 
 snd ever. 
 
 6 The deep like a garment is its cloth- 
 ii^: above the mountains shall the Waters 
 stand. 
 
 7 At thy rebuke they shall flee : at the 
 voice of thy thunder they shall fear 
 
 8 The mountains ascend, and the plains 
 descend into the place which thou hast 
 founded for them. 
 
 9 Thou hast set a bound which they shall 
 not pass over : neither shall they return to 
 cover the earth. 
 
 10 Thou sendestforth springs in the vales: 
 between the midst of the hills the waters 
 shall pass. 
 
 11 All the beasts of the field shall drink : 
 the wild asses shall expect in their thirst. 
 
 13 Over them the birds of the air shall 
 dwell: from the midst of the rocks they shall 
 give forth their voices. ^^^^ 
 
 13 Thou waterest the hills from thy upper 
 rooms : the earth shall be filled with the fi^ir 
 of thy works : 
 
 14 Bringing forth grass for cattle, and 
 herb for the service of men. 
 
 That thou mayst bring bread out of the 
 earth 15 and that wine mav cheer the heart 
 of man. 
 
 That he may make the fice cheerful with 
 oil : and that bread may strengthen man's 
 heart. 
 
 16 The trees of the 'field slmll be filled, 
 and the cedars of Libanus which he hath 
 planted : 17 there the sparrows shall make 
 their nests. 
 
 The highest of them is the house of the 
 heron. 18 The high hills are a refuge for 
 the harts, the rock for the irchins. 
 
 19 He hath made the moon for seasons • 
 the sun knoweth his going down. 
 
 30 Thou hast appointed darkness, and it 
 is night : in it shall alt the beasts of the 
 woods go about. 
 
 21 The young lions roaring after theii 
 prey, and seeking their meat from God. 
 
 32 The sun ariseth, and they are gathered 
 together : and they shall lie down in their 
 dens. 
 
 23 Man shall go forth to his work, and to 
 his labour until the evening, 
 
 24 How great are thy works, O Lord ! 
 thou hast made all things in wisdom; the 
 earth is filled with thy riches. 
 
 25 So is this great sea, which stretcheth 
 wide iU arms: there are creepinsf things 
 without number. 
 
 Creatures little and great. 26 
 ships shall go. 
 
 This sea>-dragon which thou hast formed 
 to play therein. 27 All expect of thee that 
 thou give them food in season. 
 
 28 What thou givest to them they shall 
 gather up: when thou openest thy hand, 
 they shall all be filled, with good. 
 
 29 But if thou turnest away thy face^ they 
 shall be troubled: thou shslttake away their 
 breaUi, and they shall fail, and shall return 
 to their dust. 
 
 30 Thou shalt send forth thy spirit, and 
 they shall be created: and thou shalt renew 
 the face of the earth. 
 
 31 May the glory of-the Lord endure for 
 ever : the Lord ehall rejoice in his works. 
 
 32 He looketh-upon the earth, and maketh 
 it tremble : he touchefh the mountains, and 
 they smoke. 
 
 33 t I will sing to the Lord as long as I 
 live : I will sing praise to my God while I 
 have niy being. ^ 
 
 34 Let my speech be acceptable to him • 
 but F will take delight in the Lord. 
 
 * Gxad. 34. 6. Num. 14. 8 
 
 8:N 
 
 t Heh. 1.7- 
 
 -t Infra, 145. 2. 
 547 
 
Psalm CIII 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CIV 
 
 35 Let sinners be consumed out of the 
 earth, and the unjust, so that they be no 
 more : O my soul, bless thou the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CIV. 
 
 Confitemini Domino. 
 A tharihgimng to God for his benejUs to Ms 
 people Israel. 
 __ ' Alleluia. 
 
 GIVE * gploi-y to the Lord, and call upon 
 hfs name : declare his deeds among 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 2 Sing- to him, yea sing praises to him : 
 relate all his wondrous works. 
 
 3 Glory ye in his holy name : let the heart 
 of them rejoice that seek the Lord. 
 
 4 Seek ye the Lord, and be strengthened: 
 seek his face evermore. 
 
 5 Remember his marvellous works which 
 he hath done ; his wonders, and the judg- 
 ments of his mouth. 
 
 6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant ; ye 
 sons of Jacob his chosen. 
 
 7 He is the Lord our God: his judgments 
 are in all the earth. 
 
 8 He hath remembered his covenant for 
 ever: the word which he commanded to a 
 thousand generations . 
 
 9 t Which he made to Abraham ; and his 
 oath to Isaac : 
 
 10 And he appointed the same to Jacob 
 for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting 
 testament : 
 
 11 Saying: To thee will I give the land 
 of Chanaan, the lot of your inheritance. 
 
 12 When they were but a small tiumber: 
 yea very few, and sojourners therein : 
 
 13 And they passed from nation to nation, 
 and from one kingdom to another people. 
 
 14 He suffered no man to hurt them : and 
 he reproved kings for their sakes. 
 
 15 ;$ Touch ye not my anointed: and do 
 no evil to my prophets. 
 
 16 And he called a famine upon the land : 
 and he broke in pieces all the support of 
 bread. 
 
 17 He sent a man before them § Joseph, 
 who was sold for a slave. 
 
 18 II They humbled his feet in fetters: 
 the iron pierced his soul, 19 until his word 
 came. 
 
 * \ Par. 16. 8. Isai. 12. 4.— t Gen. 22. 16. 
 X 2 Kings, 1. 14. 1 Par. 16. 22.— J Gen. 37. 
 36.— II Gen. 39. 20.— H Gen. 41. 14.—** Gen. 
 46. 6.— tt Exod. 1. 7. Acts, 7. 17.— JJ Exod. 
 3. 10. & 4. 29.— 5§ Exod. 7. 10.— 1||| Exod. 
 
 Psalm CIV. Ver. 25. He turned their heart, 
 &c. Not that God (who is never the author of 
 sin) moved the Egyptians to hate and persecute 
 his people ; but that the Egyptians took occEi- 
 ( Ion of hating and envying them, from the sight 
 cf the benefits wlSch God bestowed upon them. 
 
 Ver. 28. Grieved not his words : That is, he 
 was not wanting to fulfil his words : or he did 
 
 The word of the Lord inflamed him. 
 20 5 The king sent, and he released him 
 the ruler of the people, and he set him at 
 liberty. 
 
 21 He made him master of bis house, 
 and ruler of all his possession. 
 
 22 That he might instruct his princes as 
 himself, and teach his ancients wisdom, 
 
 23 ** And Israel went into Egypt : and 
 Jacob was a sojourner in the land of Cham. 
 
 24 tt And he increased his people ex- 
 ceedingly : and strengthened them over their 
 enemies. 
 
 25 He turned their *heart to hate his 
 people : and to deal deceitfully with his 
 servants. 
 
 26 %X He sent Moses his servant : Aaron 
 the man whom he had chosen. 
 
 27 §} He gave them power to shew his 
 signs, and his wonders in the land of Cham. 
 
 28 nil He sent darkness, and made it 
 obscure : and grieved not his words. 
 
 29 im He turned their waters into blood, 
 and destroyed their fish. 
 
 30 *** Their land brought forth frogs, it, 
 the inner chambers of their kings. 
 
 31 ttt He spoke, and there came divers 
 sorts of flies and cinifes in all their coasts. 
 
 32 He gave them hail tor rain, a burning 
 fire in their land. 
 
 33 And he destroyed their vineyards and 
 their fig-trees : and he broke in pieces the 
 trees of their coasts. 
 
 34 %%% He spoke, and the locust came, and 
 the bruchus, of which there was no number : 
 
 35 And they devoured all the grass in 
 their land, and consumed all the fruit of 
 their ground. 
 
 36 $f § And he slew all the first-born in 
 their land: the first-fruits of all their labour. 
 
 37 mill And he brought them out with 
 silver and gold: and there was not among 
 their tribes one that was feeble. 
 
 38 Egypt was glad when they departed : 
 for the fear of them lay upon them. 
 
 39 miir He spread a cloud for their pro- 
 tection, and fire to give them light in the 
 night. 
 
 40 **** They asked, and the quail came : 
 and he filled them with the bread of heaven. 
 
 10. 2\.—m Exod. 7. 20.—*** Exod. 8. 6. 
 ttt Exod. 8. 16. & 24.— JtJ Exod. 10. 12. 
 — §§§ Exod. 12. 29. — mill Exod. 12. 35.— 
 IHH Exod. 13. 21. Ps. 77. 14. 1 Cor. 10. 1. 
 **** Exod. 16. 13. 
 
 not grieve Moses and Aaron, the carriers of his 
 words : or he did not giieve his words, that is, 
 his sons, the children of Israel, who enjoyed 
 light whilst the Egyptians were oppressed with 
 darkness. 
 
 Ver. 31 . Cinifes. See the annotation, Exod 
 viii. 16. 
 
 ^ r. 34. fintcAus, an insect of the locust kind. 
 548 
 
Pn^I-M CIV 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CV. 
 
 41 ' * He opened the rock, and waters 
 flowed : rirers ran down in the dry land. 
 
 42 t Because he remembered his holy 
 word, which he had spoken to his servant 
 Abraham. 
 
 43 And he brought forth his people with 
 joy, and his chosen with gladness. 
 
 44 And he gave them the lands of the 
 Gentiles : and they possessed the labours of 
 the people : 
 
 45 That they might observe his justifica- 
 tions, and seek after his law. 
 
 PSALM CV. 
 
 Confltemini Domino. 
 
 A confession of the manifold sins and ingrati- 
 
 tudes of the Israelites. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 GIVE % glory to the Lord, for he is good : 
 for Ms mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 2 § Who shall declare the powers of the 
 Lord ! who shall set forth all his praises : 
 
 3 Blessed are they that keep judgment, 
 and do justice at all times. 
 
 4 Remember us, O Lord, in the favour 
 of thy people : visit us with thy salvation. 
 
 5 That we may see the good of thy chosen, 
 that we may rejoice in the joy of thy nation : 
 that thou mayst be praisedi with thy inhe- 
 ritance. 
 
 6' II We have sinned with our fathers : we 
 have acted unj ustly, we have wrought iniquity 
 
 7 Our fathers understood not thy wonders 
 in Egypt: they remembered not the multitude 
 of thy mercies : 
 
 And they provoked to wrath going up to 
 the sea, even the Red sea. 
 
 8 And he saved them for his own name's 
 sake : that he might make his power known 
 
 9 5 And he rebuked the Red sea, and it 
 was dried up : and he led them through the 
 depths, as in a wilderness. 
 
 10 And he saved them from the hand of 
 them that hated them: and he redeemed 
 them from the hand of the enemy. 
 
 11** And the water covered them that af- 
 flicted them: there was not one of them lefl. 
 
 12 And they believed his words : and they 
 sang his praises. 
 
 13 They had quickly done, they forgot his 
 works : and they waited not for his counsel. 
 
 * Num. 20. 11.— + Gen. 17. 7.— J Jud. 13. 
 21.— § Eccli. 43. 35.— II Jud. 7. 19.-1 Exod. 
 14. 22.—** Exod. 14. 27.— tt Exod. 17. 2. 
 
 Ver. 45. His juslificaJtians. That is, his com- 
 mandments ; which liere, and in many other 
 places of the sciiptuie, are caWei jusdficaJtums, 
 because the keepin§^ of them makes man just. 
 The Protestants render it by the word statales, 
 in favour of their doctrine, which does not 
 allow good works tc justify. 
 
 Psalm CV. Ver. 28. Initiated. That is, 
 they dedicated, or consecrated themselves to 
 the idol of the Moabiles and Madianites, called 
 
 14 ++ And they coveted their desire in the 
 desert : and they tempted God in the place 
 without water. 
 
 15 %% And he gave them their request: 
 and sent fulness into their souls. 
 
 16 And they provoked Moses in the camp, 
 Aaron the holy one of the Lord. 
 
 17 J} The earth opened and swallowed 
 up Dathan: and covered the congregation 
 of Abiron. 
 
 18 And a fire was kindled in their con- 
 gregation : the flame burned the ^vicked. 
 
 19 (III They made also a calf in Horeb: and 
 they adored the graven thing. 
 
 20 And they changed their glory into the 
 likeness of a calf that eateth grass. 
 
 21 They forgot God, who saved them 
 who had done great things in Egypt, 22 
 wondrous works in the land of Cham : ter- 
 rible things in the Red sea. 
 
 23 m And he said that he would destroy 
 them: had not Moses his chosen stood before 
 him in the breach : 
 
 To turn away his wrath, lest he should 
 destroy them. 24 And they set at naught 
 the desirable land. 
 
 They believed not his word, 25 and they 
 raunnured in their tents : they hearkened not 
 to the voice of the Lord. 
 
 26 *** And he lifted up his hand over 
 them : to overthrow them in the desert : 
 
 27 And to cast down their seed among 
 the nations, and to scatter them in the coun- 
 tries. 
 
 28 They also were initiated to Beelphegor : 
 and eat the sacrifices of the dead. 
 
 29 And they provoked him with their in- 
 ventions: and destruction was multiplied 
 among them. 
 
 30 ttt Then Phinees stood up, and pa- 
 cified him: and the slaughter ceased. 
 
 31 And it was reputed to him unto justice, 
 to generation and generation for evermore. 
 
 33 %%% They provoked him also at the 
 waters of contradiction : and Moses was af- 
 flicted for their sakes : 33 because they exas- 
 perated his spirit. 
 
 And he distinguished with his lips. 34 
 They did not destroy the nations of which 
 the Lord spoke unto them. 
 
 tt Num. II. 31.— §§ Num. 16. 32.— 1||| Exod. 
 
 . 4.— SKI Exod. 32. 10.—*** Num. 14. 32. 
 
 ttt Num. 25. l.—XXt Num. 20. 10. 
 
 Beelphegor, or Baal-Peor. Numb. xxv. 3. — 
 Ibid. The dead, viz., idols without life. 
 
 Ver. 33. He distinguished with his lips. 
 Moses, by occasion of the people's rebellion 
 and incredulity, was guilty o( cUstinguishing with 
 his lips; when, instead of speaking to the rock, 
 as God had commanded, he said to the people, 
 with a certain hesitation in his faith. Hear ye, 
 rebellious and incredulous : Can we from thtl 
 rock bring out water for you > Numb. xx. 10. 
 549 
 
Psalm CV. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CVI. 
 
 35 And they were mingled among the 
 heathens, and learned their works : 36 and 
 served their idols, and it became a stumbling- 
 block to them. 
 
 37 And they saerifcedtheip sons, and their 
 daughters to devils. 
 
 3S And they shed innocent blood: the 
 blood of their sons and of their daughters 
 which they sacrificed to the idols of Chanaan. 
 
 And the land was polluted with blood, 
 39 and was defiled with their works : and 
 they went aside after their own inventions. 
 
 4b And the Lord was exceedingly angry 
 with his people : and be abhorred his ii^e- 
 ritance. 
 
 41 And he delivered) them into the hands 
 of the nations : and they that hated them had 
 dominion over them, 
 
 42 And their enemieaai&icted them: and 
 they were humbled under their hands.: 43 
 many times did he deliver them. 
 
 But they provoked him with their counsel : 
 and they were brought low by their iniquities. 
 
 44 And b« saw wheij they were in tribula- 
 tion: and he heard their prayer. 
 
 45 * And he was mindful ofhis covenant : 
 and repented according to the multitude of 
 his mercies. 
 
 46 And he gave them unto mercies, in the 
 sight of all those that had made them captives. 
 
 47 Save us, O Lord, our God : and gather 
 us from among the nations : 
 
 That we may give thanks to, thy holy name, 
 and may glory in thy praise. 
 
 48 Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel 
 from everlasting to everlasting: and let ajl.the 
 people say: So be it, so.be it. 
 
 PSALM CVI. 
 
 Confltemini Domino. 
 
 AH are irmted to gwe thanks to God for his 
 
 petpetuai pnovidence oner* lawn. 
 
 Alleluia, 
 
 GIVE glpry to the Lord, fqr, he is good: 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 3 Let them say so that have been redeemed 
 by the Lord, whom he hath redeemed from 
 the hand of the enemy : and gathered out of 
 the countries, 
 
 3 From the, rising and from the setting of 
 the sun, from the north, and from the sea. 
 
 4 They wandered- in a wilderness, in a 
 place TOthout water: they foundnot the way 
 of a city for their habiteition. 
 
 5 They, w-ere hungry and! thirsty: tlieir 
 goul fainted in them. 
 
 6 And they crifed to the Lord in their 
 tribulation: and he delivered them out of 
 their distresses. 
 
 7 And he led them into the right way, that 
 they might go to a city of habitation. 
 
 8 Let the mercies of the Lord give glory 
 
 to him: and bis wonderful works to the 
 children of men. 
 
 9 For he hath satisfied the empty soul, and 
 hath filled the hungry soul with good things. 
 
 10 Such as sat in darkness and in the 
 shadow of death : bound in want and in iron. 
 
 11 Because they had exasperated the words 
 of God: and provoked the counsel of the 
 Most High • 
 
 12 And their 'neart was humbled with la- 
 bours: they were weakened, and there was 
 none to help them. 
 
 13 Then they cried to the Lord in their 
 affliction: and he delivered them out of their 
 distresses. 
 
 14 And he brought them out of darkness, 
 and the shadow ol death: and broke their 
 bonds in sunder. 
 
 15 Let the mercies of the Lord give glory 
 to him, and his wonderful works to the 
 children of men, 
 
 13 Because he hath broken gates of brass, 
 and burst iron bars. 
 
 17 He took them: out of the way of their 
 iniquity : for they were brought low for their 
 injustices. 
 
 18 Their soul abhorred aU manner of 
 meat: and they drew nigh even to the gates 
 of death. 
 
 19 And- they cried to the Lord ir» their 
 affliction: and he delivered them out, of their 
 distresses. 
 
 20 He sent his word, and healed them,: 
 and delivered them from their destructions., 
 
 21 Let the mercies of the Lord give glory 
 to him: and his wonderful works to the chil- 
 dren of men, 
 
 22 And le^t them sacrifice the sacrifice of 
 praise: and declare his works with joy. 
 
 S3 They that go down to the sea in ships, 
 doing business in the great waters: 
 
 24 These have seen the works of the 
 Lwd, and his wonders in the deep. 
 
 25 He said the word, and there arose a 
 storm! of wind: and the waves thereof were 
 lifted \m. 
 
 26 They mount up to the heavens, and 
 they go down to the depths* their soul pined 
 away with evils. 
 
 27 They were troubled, and reeled like a 
 drunken man: and all tiieir wisdom was 
 swallowed up. 
 
 28, And they criied to the Lord in their 
 affliction : and he brought them out of their 
 distresses. 
 
 29 And he turned the storm into a breeze : 
 and its waves were still. 
 
 _30 And they rejoiced because they were 
 still: and he brought them to the haven 
 which they wished for. 
 
 3A Let the mercies of the Lord give, glory 
 
 * Deut. 30. . 
 
 5fiO 
 
PsALJl CVI. 
 
 PSALMS, 
 
 Psalm CVI I 
 
 *o him, and hK^ wonderful works to the chil- 
 dren of men. 
 
 32 And let them exalt him in the church 
 of the people: and praise him in the chair of 
 the ancients. 
 
 33 He hath turned rivers into a wilder- 
 ness: and the sources of waters into dry 
 ground* 
 
 34 A fruitful land into barrenness, for 
 the wickedness of them that dwell therein. 
 
 35 He hath turned a wilderness into pools 
 of waters, and a dry land into water springs. 
 
 36 And hath placed there the hungry: and 
 they made a city for their habitation. 
 
 37 And they sowed fields, and planted 
 vineyards : and they yielded fruit of birth. 
 
 38 And he blessed them, and they were 
 multiplied exceedingly: and their cattle he 
 suffered not to decrease. 
 
 39 Then they were brought to be few: 
 and they were afflicted through the trouble 
 of evils and sorrow. 
 
 40 Contempt was poured forth upon IfAesV 
 princes: and he caused them to Wander 
 where there was no passing, and out of the 
 vpay. 
 
 41 And he helped the poor out of poverty : 
 and made him families like a flock o/" sheep. 
 
 42 *The just shall see, and shall rejoice : 
 and all iniquity shall stop her mouth. 
 
 43 Who is wise, and wiU keep these 
 things: and will understand the mercies 
 of the Lori ? 
 
 PSALM cvn. 
 
 Paiatmm cor meum. 
 
 Tlw prophet praiseth God for benefits received. 
 
 1 A canticle of a psalm for David himself. 
 
 2 IVTY heart is ready, O God, my heart 
 
 -1^-i- is ready : I will sing, and will give 
 
 praise, with my glory. 
 
 3 Arise, my glory; arise, psaltery and 
 harp: I will arise in the morning early. 
 
 4 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the 
 {People : and I will sing unto thee among the 
 nations. 
 
 5 For thy mercy is great above the hea- 
 vens: and thy truth even unto the clouds. 
 
 6 Be thou exalted, O God, above the hea- 
 vens, and thy glory over all the earth : 7 that 
 thy beloved may be delivered. 
 
 Save with thy right hand and hear me. 
 S God hath spoken in his holiness : 
 
 I will rejoice, and I will divide Sichem: 
 and I will mete-out the vale of tabernacles. 
 
 9 Galaad is mine, and Manasses is mine : 
 and Ephraim the protection of my head. 
 
 , • Job, 
 
 Psalm CVIII. Ver. 6. Set thou the smner 
 ffver him, &c. Give to the devil, that arch- 
 einner, power over him : let him enter into 
 him, and possess him. The imprecations, cod- 
 tained in tha thirty verses of this psalm ai« 
 
 Juda is my king: 10 Moab the pot of my 
 hope. 
 
 Over Edom I will stretch out my shoe 
 the aliens are become my friends. 
 
 11 Who will bring me into the strong 
 city ? who will lead me into Edom ? 
 
 13 Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast 
 us off ? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth 
 with our armies ? 
 
 13 O grant us help from trouble : for vain 
 is the help of man. 
 
 14 Through God we shall do mightily : 
 •and he will bring our enemies to nothing. 
 
 PSALM CVHL 
 
 Deus, laudem meam. 
 
 David in the person of Christ pfayelh against 
 
 his persecutors; more especially the traitor 
 
 Judas: foretelling and approving his just 
 
 punishment for his obstinacy in sin, and final 
 
 1 Unto the end,'a psalm for David. 
 2 C\ GOD, be not thou silent in my 
 yj praise : for. the mouth of the wicked 
 andthe mouth of the deceitful man is opened 
 against me. 
 
 3 They have spoken against me with de- 
 ceitful tongues ; and they have compassed me 
 about with words of hatred ,• and have fought 
 against me without cause. 
 
 4 Instead of making me a return of love, 
 they detracted me • but I gave myself to 
 prayer. 
 
 5 And they repaid me evil for good : and 
 hatred for my love. 
 
 6 Set thou the sinner over him : and may 
 the devil stand at his right hand. 
 
 7 When he is judged, may he go out con- 
 demned ; and may his prayer be turned to 
 sin. 
 
 8 May his days be few i and his bishopric 
 let another take. 
 
 9 May his children be fatherless, and his 
 wife a widow. 
 
 10 Let his children be carried about vaga- 
 bonds, and beg ; and let them be cast out of 
 their dwellings. 
 
 11 May the usurer search all his substance : 
 and let strangers plunder his labours. 
 
 13 May there be ncyie to help him ; nor 
 none to pity his fatherless offspring. 
 
 13 May his posterity be cut off ; in one 
 generation may his name be blotted out. 
 
 14 May the iniquity of his fathers be re- 
 membered in the sight of the Lord : and let 
 not the sin of his mother be blotted out. 
 
 15 May they be before the Lord conti- 
 
 22. 19. 
 
 opposed to the thirty pieces of silver for which 
 Judas betrayed our Lord : and are to be taken 
 as prophetic denunciations of the evils that 
 should befall the traitor and his accomplices 
 «he Tewa ; and not properly as CL/aet 
 
 a5l 
 
fsALM cvm. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CIX, 
 
 nually, and let the memory of them perish 
 from the earth : 16 because he remembered 
 not to shew mercy. 
 
 17 But persecuted the poor man and the 
 beggar ; and the broken in heart, to put him 
 to ^eath. 
 
 18 And he loved cursing, and it shall come 
 unto him : and he would not have blessing, 
 and it shall be far from him. 
 
 And he put on cursing, like a garment : 
 and it went in like water into his entrails, 
 and like oil in his bones. 
 
 19 May it be unto him like a garment 
 which covereth him ; and like a girdle with 
 which he is girded continually. 
 
 20 This is the work of them who detract 
 me before the Lord; and who speak evils 
 against my soul. 
 
 21 But thou, O Lord, do with me for thy 
 name's sake : because thy mercy is sweet. 
 
 Do thou deliver me, 22 for 1 am poor and 
 needy, and my heart is troubled within me. 
 
 23 I am taken away like the shadow when 
 it declineth : and I am shaken off as locusts. 
 
 24 My knees are weakened through fast- 
 ing : and my flesh is changed for oil. 
 
 25 And I am become a reproach to them : 
 they saw me and they shaked their heads. 
 
 26 Help me, O Lord my God : save me 
 according to thy mercy. 
 
 27 And let them know that this is thy 
 hand : and that thou, O Lord, hast done it. 
 
 28 They will curse and thou wilt bless : 
 let them that rise up against me be confound- 
 ed : but thy servant shall rejoice. 
 
 29 Let them that detract me be clothed 
 with shame : and let them be covered with 
 their confusion as with a double cloak. 
 
 30 I will give great thanks to the Lord 
 with my mouth j and in the midst of many I 
 will praise him. 
 
 31 Because he hath stood at the right 
 hand of the poor, to save my soul from per- 
 secutors. 
 
 PSALM CIX. 
 
 Dixit Dominua. 
 
 Christ's exaltation, and everlasting Priesthood. 
 
 I A psalm of David. 
 
 THE * Lord said'to my Lord: Sit thou 
 at my right hand : 
 t Until I make thy enemies thy footstool. 
 2 The Lord will send forth the sceptre of 
 thy power out of Sion: rule thou in the 
 aiidst of thy enemies. 
 
 * Mat. 22. 44. 
 i- 1 Cor. IS. 25. Ileb. I. 13. & 10. 13. 
 
 Ver. 24. Far oil, propter oleum. The mean- 
 'Jig is, my flesh is cbane;ed, being perfectly 
 emaciated and dried up, as having lost all its 
 oil or fatness. 
 
 Psalm CXI. Of the returning, &c. This is in 
 he Greek and Latin, but not in the Hebrew. 
 
 3 With thee is the principality in the day 
 of thy strength; in the brightness of the 
 saints : from the womb before the day-star I 
 begot thee. 
 
 4 The Lord hath sworn, and he will not 
 repent : % Thou art a priest for ever accord- 
 ing to the order of Melchisedech. 
 
 5 The Lord at thy right hand hath broken 
 kings in the day of his wrath. 
 
 6 He shall judge among nations, he shall 
 fill ruins : he shall crush the heads in the land 
 of many. 
 
 7 He shall drink of the torrent in the way 
 therefore shall he lift up the head. 
 
 PSALM ex. 
 
 Confitebor tibi, Domine. 
 
 God is to be praised for Ms graces, and benefits 
 
 to /as church. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 I WILL praise thee, O Lord, with my 
 whole heart ; in the counsel of the just, 
 and in the congregation. 
 
 2 Great are the works of the Lord: sought 
 out according to all his wills. 
 
 3 His work is praise and magnificence 
 and his justice continueth for ever and even-. 
 
 4 He hath made a remembrance of his 
 wonderful works, being a merciful and gra- 
 cious Lord: 5 he hath given food to them 
 that fear him. 
 
 He will be mindful for ever of his cove- 
 nant: She will shew forth to his people the 
 power of his works. 
 
 7 That he may give them the inheritance 
 of the Gentiles : the works of his hands are 
 truth and judgment. 
 
 8 All his commandments are faithful : con- 
 fii-med for ever and ever, made in truth and 
 equity. 
 
 9 He hath aent redemption to his people 
 he hath cummanded his covenant for ever. 
 
 Holy and terrible is his name : 10 § the 
 fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdon^ 
 
 A good understanding to all that do it 
 his praise continueth for ever and ever. 
 
 PSALM CXI. 
 
 Beatus vir. 
 
 The good man is happy. 
 
 Alleluia, of the returning of Aggens and Za- 
 
 charias. 
 
 BLESSED is the man that feareth the 
 Lord : he shall delight exceedingly in 
 his commandments. 
 
 t John, 12. 34. Heb. 5. 6. & 7. 17. 
 § Prov. 1. 7. & 9. 17. Eccli. 1. 16. 
 
 It signifies that this psalm was proper to be 
 sung at the time of the return of the people 
 from their captivity ; to inculcate to them, how 
 happy they might be, if thry would be constant 
 in the service of God. 
 
 ,652 
 
PsAIiM OXI> 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXIIi. 
 
 2 His seed shall be miglity upon earth : the 
 generation of the righteous shall be blessed. 
 
 3 Glory and wealth shall be in his house : 
 and his justice remaineth for ever and ever, 
 
 4 To the righteous a light is risen up in 
 darkness : he is merciful, and compassionate 
 and just. 
 
 5 Acceptable is the man that sheweth 
 mercy and lendeth : he shall order his words 
 with judgment: 6 because he shall not be 
 moved for ever. 
 
 7 The just shall be in everlasting remem- 
 brance: he shall not fear the evil hearing.' 
 
 His heart is ready to hope in the Lord : 
 8 his heart is strengthened, he shall not be 
 moved until he look over his enemies. 
 
 9 He hath distributed, he hath given to the 
 poor: his justice remaineth for ever and ever: 
 his horn shall be exalted in glory. 
 
 10 The wicked shall see, and shall be 
 angry, he shall gnash with his teeth and pine 
 away: the desire of the wicked shall perish. 
 
 PSALM CXIL 
 
 Laudate, pueiri. 
 
 God is to be praised, for Ms regard to the poor 
 
 and humble. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 PRAISE the Lord, ye children: praise 
 ye the name of the Lord. 
 
 2 Blessed be the name of the Lord, from 
 henceforth now and for ever. 
 
 3 * From the rising of the sun unto the 
 going down of the same, the name of the 
 Lord is worthy of praise. 
 
 4 The Lord is high above all nations: 
 and his glory above the heavens. 
 
 5 Who is as the Lord our God, who dwell- 
 eth on high : 6 and looketh down on the 
 low things in heaven and in earth ? 
 
 7 Raising up the needy from the earth, 
 and lifting up the poor out of the dunghill : 
 
 8 That he may place him with princes, 
 with the princes of his people. 
 
 9 Who maketh a barren woman to dwell 
 in a house, the joyful mother of children. 
 
 PSALM cxin. 
 
 In exitu IsraeL 
 God hath shewn his power in delivering his 
 people ! idols are vain. The Hebrews divide 
 this into two Psalms. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 WHEN t Israel went out of Egypt, the 
 house of Jacob from a barbarous 
 people : 
 
 3 Judea was made his sanctuary, Israel 
 his doKunion. 
 
 3 'I lie sea saw and fled : Jordan was turned 
 back. 
 
 4 The mountains skipped like rams, and 
 the hills like the lambs oi the flock. 
 
 5 What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou 
 
 • Malac. I. 11.— t Exod. IS. 3.— J Infra, 
 
 2»N 
 
 didst flee : arid thou, O Jordan, that thou 
 wast turned back ? 
 
 6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams, 
 and ye hills, like lambs of the flock ? 
 
 7 At the presence of the Lord the earth 
 was moved, at the presence of the God of 
 Jacob : 
 
 8 Who turned the rock into pools of 
 water, and the stony hill into fountains 'of 
 waters. 
 
 1 Not to us, O Lord, not to us ; but to 
 thy name give glory. 
 
 2 For thy mercy, and for' thy truth's 
 sake: lest the Gentiles should say: Where 
 is their God ? 
 
 3 But our God is in heaven: he hath done 
 all things whatsoever he would. 
 
 4 % The idols of the Gentiles are silver 
 and gold, the works, of the hands of men. 
 
 5 § They have mouths and speak not: they 
 have eyes and see not. 
 
 6 They have ears and hear not: they have 
 noses and smell not. 
 
 7 They have hands and feel not: they 
 have feet and walk not: neither shall they 
 cry out through their throat. 
 
 8 Let them that make them become like 
 unto them : and all such as trust in them. 
 
 9 The house of Israel hath hoped in the 
 Lord- he is their helper and their protector. 
 
 10 The house of Aaron hath hoped in the 
 Lord : he is their helper and their protector. 
 
 1 1 They that fear the Lord have hoped iu 
 the Lord : he is their helper and their pro- 
 tector. 
 
 12 The Lord hath been mindful of us, and 
 hath blessed us. 
 
 He hath blessed the house of Israel : he 
 hath blessed the house of Aaron. 
 
 13 He hath blessed all that* fear the Lord, 
 both little and great. : 
 
 14 May the Lord add blessings upon you': 
 upon you, and upon your children, 
 
 15 Blessed be you of the Lord, who made 
 heaven and earth. 
 
 16 The heaven of heaven is the Lord's • 
 but the earth he has given to the children 
 of men. 
 
 17 II The dead shall not praise thee, 
 O Lord : nor any of them that go down to 
 hell. 
 
 18 But we that live bless the Lord: from 
 this time now and for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXIV. 
 
 Dilexi. 
 
 The prai/er of a just man in affliction, with a 
 
 lively confident in God. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 I HAVE loved, because the Lord will hear 
 the voice of my prayer. 
 
 134. 15.— § Wis. 15. 15. 
 
 -II .Baruc. 2. 17. 
 553 
 
Psalm CXIV. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 PsAtM CXV7I. 
 
 2 Because he hath inclined his ear untO' 
 me and in my days 1 will call upon him. 
 
 3 The sorrows of death hare compassed 
 me : and the perils of hell have found me. 
 
 1 met with trouble and sorrow : 4 and I 
 'galled upon the name of the Lord. 
 
 O Lord, deliver my soul. 5 The Lord is 
 merciful and just, and our God sheweth 
 mercy. 
 
 6 The Lord is the keeper of little ones • 
 I was humbled, and he delivered me. 
 
 7 Turn, O my soul, into thy rest: for the 
 Lord hath been bountiful to thee. 
 
 8 For he hath delivered my soul from 
 death: my eyes from tears, my feet from 
 falling-. 
 
 9 I will please the Lord in the land of the 
 liTing. 
 
 PSALM CXV. 
 
 Credidi. 
 This in the Hebrew is joined with the foregoing 
 Psalm, and continues to express the faith an4 
 gratitude of the Psalmist. 
 Alleluia. 
 10 T HAVE * believed, therefore have I 
 -L spoken: but I have been humbled 
 exceedingly. 
 
 11 I said in my excess : t Every man is 
 a liar. ! 
 
 12 What shall I render to the Lord, for 
 all the things that he hath rendered to me ? 
 
 13 I will take the chalice of salvation ; 
 and I will call upon the name of the Lord, 
 
 14 I will pay my vows to the Lord, before 
 all his people : 15 precious in the sight of 
 the Lord is the death of his saints. 
 
 16 O Lord, for I am thy servant : I am 
 thy servant, and the son of thy handmaid. 
 
 Thou hast broken my bonds: 17 I will 
 sacrifice to thee the sacrifice of praise, and I 
 will call upon the name of the Lord. 
 
 18 I will pay my vows to the Lord in the 
 sight of all his people : 19 in the courts of 
 the house of the Lord, in the midst of thee, 
 O Jerusalem. 
 
 PSALM CXVI. 
 
 Laudate Dominum. 
 All nations are called upon to praise God for his 
 mercy and truth. 
 Alleluia. 
 
 O [PRAISE $ the Lord, all yejiations: 
 praise him, all ye people. 
 
 2 For his mercy is confirmed upon us : 
 § and the truth of the Lord remaineth for 
 ever. 
 
 PSALM CXVIL 
 
 Confiteinini Domino. 
 The psalmist praiseth God for his delivery from 
 evils; pulteth his whole trust in him; and 
 
 foretelUth the coming of Christ. 
 
 • 2 Cor.4. 13.— t Rom. 3. 4.— J Rom. 15. 11. 
 John, 12. 34.-II Heb. 13. 6— HExod. 13. 2. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 GIVE ijraise to the Lord, for he is good 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 2 Let Israel now say, that he is good: that 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 3 Let the house of Aaron now say, that 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 4 Let them that fear the Lord now say, 
 that his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 5 In my trouble I called upon the Lord • 
 and the Lord heard me, and enlarged me. 
 
 6 The Lord is my helper : I will not fear 
 what man can do unto me. 
 
 7 II The Lord is my helper : and I will 
 look over my enemies. 
 
 8 It is good to confide in the Lord, rather 
 than to have confidence in man. 
 
 9 It is good to trust in the Lord, rather 
 than to trust in princes. 
 
 10 All nations compassed me about ; and 
 in the name of the Lord I have been revenged 
 on them. 
 
 11 Surrounding me they compassed me 
 about : and in the name of the Lord I have 
 been revenged on them. 
 
 12 They surrounded me like bees, and 
 they burned like fire among thorns : and in 
 the name of the Lord I was revenged on 
 them. 
 
 13 Being pushed I was overturned that I 
 might fall : but the Lord supported me. 
 
 14 1[ The Lord is my strength and my 
 praise : and he is become my salvation. 
 
 15 The voice of rejoicing and of salvation 
 is in the tabernacles of the just. 
 
 16 The right hand of the Lord hath 
 wrought strength- the right hand of the 
 Lord hath exalted me : the right hand of the 
 Lord hath wrought strength. 
 
 17 1 shall not die, but live : and shall de- 
 clare the works of the Lord. 
 
 18 The Lord chastising hath chastised 
 me: but he hath not delivered me over to 
 death. 
 
 19 Open ye to me the gates of justice : I 
 will go in to them, and give praise to the 
 Lord. 30 This is the gate of the Lord, the 
 just shall enter into it. 
 
 SI I will give glory to thee because thou 
 hast heard me : and art become my salvation. 
 
 22 ** The stone which the builders re- 
 jected ; the same is become the head of the 
 corner. 
 
 23 This is the Lord's doing- and it is 
 wonderful in our eyes. 
 
 24 This is the day which the Lord hath 
 made : let us be glad and rejoice therein. 
 
 26 O Lord, save me : O Lord, give good 
 success. 26 Blessed be he thatcomethin tie 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 We have blessed you out of the house of 
 
 ** Isai. 28. 16. Mat. 21. 42. Luke, 20. 1,7 
 Acts, 4 11. Bom. 9. 33. 1 Peter, 2. 7 
 654 
 
Psalm CXVIi. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXVIII. 
 
 the Lord. 27" The Lord is God, and he hath 
 (hone upon us. 
 
 Appoint a solemn day, with shady boughs, 
 even to the horn of the altar. 
 
 88 Thou art my God, and I will praise 
 thee : thou art my God, and I will exalt thee. 
 
 1 will praise thee, because thou hast heard 
 me, and art become my salvation. 
 
 29 O praise ye the Lord, for he is good : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXVIII. 
 
 Beati immaculati. 
 
 Of the excellence of virtue consisting in the love 
 
 and observance of the convmanchnents of God. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 ALEPH. 
 
 BLESSED are the undefiled in the way, 
 who walk in the law of the Lord. 
 
 2 Blessed are they that search his testimo- 
 nies : that seek him with their whole heart. 
 
 3 For they that work iniquity, have not 
 walked in his ways. 
 
 4 Thou hast commanded thy command- 
 ments to he kept most diligently. 
 
 5 O! that my ways may be directed to 
 keep thy justifications. 
 
 6 Then shall I not be confounded, when I 
 shall look into all thy commandments. 
 
 y I will praise thee with uprightness of 
 neart, when I shall have learned the judg- 
 ments of thy justice. 
 
 8 I will keep thy justifications : ! do 
 not thou utterly forsake me. 
 
 BETH. 
 
 9 By what doth a young man correct his 
 way? by observing thy words. 
 
 10 With my whole heart have I sought 
 after thee : let me not stray from thy com- 
 mandments. 
 
 11 Thy words have I hidden in my heart, 
 that I may not sin against thee. 
 
 12 Blessed art thou, O Lord : teach me 
 thy justifications. 
 
 13 With my lips I have pronounced all the 
 judgments of thy mouth. 
 
 14 I have been delighted in the way of thy 
 testimonies, as in all riches. 
 
 15 I will meditate on thy commandments: 
 and I will consider thy ways. 
 
 16 I will think of thy justifications: I will 
 not forget thy words. 
 
 Psalm CXVIII. Aleph. The first eight 
 verses of this psalm in the original begin with 
 Aleph, which is the name of the first letter of 
 tie Hebrew alphabet. The second eight verses 
 begin with Beth, the name of the second letter 
 of the Hebrew alphabet : and so to the end of 
 the whole alphabet, in all twenty-two letters, 
 each letter having eight verses. This order is 
 variously expounded by the holy fathers ; which 
 shews the difficulty of understanding the holy 
 scriptures, and consequently with what hu- 
 
 GLMEL. 
 
 17 Give bountifully to thy servant, enliven 
 me : and I shall keep thy words. 
 
 18 Open thou my eyes : and I will consi- 
 der the wondrous things of thy law. 
 
 19 I am a sojourner on the earth- hide not 
 thy commandments from me. 
 
 20 My soul hath coveted to long for thy 
 justifications, at all times. 
 
 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud : they are 
 cursed who decline from thy commandments. 
 
 22 Remove from me reproach and con- 
 tempt: because I have sought after thy tes- 
 timonies. 
 
 23 For princes sat, and spoke against me 
 but thy servant was employed in thy justifi- 
 cations. 
 
 24 For thy testimonies are my meditation ; 
 and thy justifications my counsel. 
 
 DALETH. 
 
 25 My soul hath cleaved to the pavement 
 quicken thou me according to thy word. 
 
 26 I have declared my ways, and thou hast 
 heard me: teach me thy justifications. 
 
 27 Make me to understand the way of thy 
 justifications : and I shall be exercised in thy 
 wondrous works. 
 
 28 My soul hath slumbered through hea- 
 viness: strengthen thou me in thy words. 
 
 29 Remove from me the way of iniquity : 
 and out of thy law have mercy on me. 
 
 30 I have chosen the way of truth : thy 
 judgments I have not forgotten. 
 
 31 Ihave stucktothytestimonies, O Lord- 
 put me not to shame. 
 
 32 I have run the way of thy command- 
 ments, when thou didst enlarge mv heart. 
 
 HE. 
 
 33 Set before me for a law the way of thy 
 justifications, O Lord: and I will always seek 
 after it. 
 
 34 Give me understanding, and I will 
 search thy law j and I will keep it with my 
 whole heart. 
 
 35 Lead me into the path of thy command- 
 ments ; for this same I have desired. 
 
 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies 
 and not to covetousness. 
 
 37 Turn away my eyes that they may not 
 behold vanity : quick en me in thy w ay. 
 
 mility, and submission to the Church they are 
 to be read. 
 
 Ibid. Ver. 2. His testimonies. The com- 
 mandments of God are called his testimonies, 
 because they testify his holy will unto ua. Note 
 here, that in almost every verse of this psalm 
 (which in number, are 176) the word and -law 
 of God, and the love and observance of it, i« 
 perpetually inculcated, under a variety of de- 
 nominations, all signifying the same thing. 
 
Psalm CXVIH. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXVII 
 
 38 Establish thy word to thy servant, in 
 thy fear. 
 
 39 Turn away my reproach, which I have 
 apprehended: for thy judgments are de- 
 lightful. 
 
 40 Behold I have longed after thy pre- 
 cepts quiclsen me in thy justice. 
 
 VAU. 
 
 41 Let thy mercy also come upon me, 
 O Lord: thy salvation according to thy word. 
 
 42 So shall I answer them that reproach 
 me in any thing' ; that I have trusted in thy 
 words. 
 
 43 And take not thou the word of truth 
 utterly out of my mouth: for in thy words, I 
 have hoped exceedingly. 
 
 44 So shall I always keep thy law, for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 45 And I walked at large : because I have 
 sought after thy commandments. 
 
 4S And I spoke of thy testimonies before 
 kings ; and I was not ashamed. 
 
 47 I meditated also on thy commandments, i 
 which I loved. 
 
 48 And I lifted up my hands to thy com- 
 mandments, which I loved : and I was exer- 
 cised in thy justification. 
 
 ZAIN. 
 
 49 Be thou mindful of thy word to thy 
 servant, in which thou hast given me hope. 
 
 50 This hath comforted me in my humili- 
 ation: because thy word hath enlivened me. 
 
 51 The proud did iniquitously altogether: 
 but I declined not from thy law. 
 
 52 I remembered, O Lord, thy judgments 
 of old : and I was comforted. 
 
 53 A fainting hath taken hold of me, be- 
 cause of the wicked that forsake thy law. 
 
 54 Thy justifications were the subject of 
 my song, in the place of my pilgrimage. 
 
 55 In the night I have reinembered thy 
 name, O Lord : and have kept thy law. 
 
 56 This happened to me : because I sought 
 after thy justifications. 
 
 HETH. 
 
 57 O Lord, my portion, I have said, I 
 would keep thy law. 
 
 68 I entreated thy face with all my heart : 
 have mercy on me according to thy word. 
 
 69 I have thought on my ways: and 
 turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 
 
 60 I am ready, and am not troubled- that 
 I may keep thy commandments. 
 
 61 The cords of the wicked have encom- 
 passed me : but I have not forgotten thy law. 
 
 62 I rose at midnight to give praise to 
 thee , for the judgments of thy justification. 
 
 63 I am a partaker with all them that fear 
 thee, and that keep thy commandments. 
 
 64 The earth, O Lord, is full of thy 
 mercy • teach me thy justifications. 
 
 TBTH. 
 
 ■ 65 Thou hast done well with thy serTant, 
 Lord, according to thy word. 
 
 66 Teach me goodness and discipline and 
 knowledge; for I have believed thy com- 
 mandments. 
 
 67 Before I was humbled I oifended; 
 therefore have I kept thy word. 
 
 68 Thou art good; and in thy goodness 
 teach me thy justifications. 
 
 69 The iniquity of the proud hath been 
 multiplied over me : but I will seek thy com- 
 mandments with my whole heart. 
 
 70 Their heart is curdled like milk: but I 
 have meditated on thy law. 
 
 71 It is good for me that thou hast hum- 
 bled me, that I may learn thy justifications. 
 
 72 The law of thy mouth is good to me, 
 above thousands of gold and silver. 
 
 JOD. 
 
 73 Thy hands have made me and formed 
 me : give me understanding,- and I will learn 
 thy commandments. 
 
 74 They that fear thee shall see me, and 
 shall be gkid : because I have greatly hoped 
 in thy words. 
 
 75 I know, O Lord, that thy judgments 
 are equity: and in thy truth thou hast hum- 
 bled me. 
 
 76 O ! let thy mercy be for my comfort, 
 according to thy word unto'thy servant. 
 
 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, 
 and I shall live : for thy law is my meditation. 
 
 78 Let the proud be ashamed, because 
 they have done unjustly towards me : but I 
 will be employed in thy commandments. 
 
 79 Let them that fear thee. turn to me: 
 and they that know thy testimonies. 
 
 80 Let my heart be undefiled in thy justi- 
 fications, that I may not be confounded. 
 
 CAPH. 
 
 8 1 My soul hath fainted after thy salvation : 
 and in thy word I have very much hoped. 
 
 ; 88 My eyes have failed for thy word, say- 
 ing : When wilt thou comfort me ? 
 
 83 For I am become like a bottle in the 
 frost : I have not forgotten thy justifications. 
 
 84 How many are the days of thy, servant: 
 when wilt thou execute judgment on them 
 that persecute me ? . 
 
 86 The wicked have told me fables : but 
 not as thy law. 
 
 86 All thy statutes are truth : they have 
 persecuted me unjustly, do thou help me. 
 
 87 They had almost made an end of me 
 upon earth : but 1 have not forsaken thy 
 commandments. 
 
 88 Quicken thou me according to thy 
 mercy : and I shall keep the testimonies of 
 
 tt^v mouth. 
 
Psalm CXVIII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXVIII 
 
 LAMED. 
 
 89 For ever, O Lord, thy word standeth 
 firm in heaven. 
 
 90 Thy truth unto all g'enerations : thou 
 hast founded the earth, anu it continueth. 
 
 91 By thy ordinance the day goeth on : 
 for all things serve thee. 
 
 92 Unless thy law had been my medita- 
 tion, I had then perhaps perished in ntg ab- 
 jection. 
 
 93 Thy justifications I will never forget : 
 for by them thou hast given me Ufe. 
 
 94 I am thine, save thou me : for I have 
 sought thy justifications. 
 
 95 The wicked have waited for me to de- 
 stroy me : but I have understood thy lesti- 
 taofties. 
 
 9S I have seen an end of all perfection 
 thy commandment is exceeding broad. 
 
 ' MEM. 
 
 97 O how have I loved thy law, Lord ! 
 it is my meditation all the day. 
 
 9S Through thy commandment, thou hast 
 made me wiser tlmn my enemies : for it is 
 ever with me. 
 
 99 I have understood more than all my 
 teachers: because thy testimonies are my 
 meditation. 
 
 100 I have had understanding above an- 
 cients: because I have sought thy com 
 mandments. 
 
 101 I have restrained my feet from every 
 evil way ; that f may keep thy words. 
 
 102 I l»ve not declined from thy judg- 
 ments, because thou hast set me a law. 
 
 . 103 How sweet are thy words to my pa- 
 late ! more than honey to my mouth. 
 
 104 By thy commandments I have had un- 
 derstanding: therefore have I hated every 
 way of iniquity. 
 
 NUN. 
 
 105 Thy word is a lamp td my feet, and a 
 light to my paths. 
 
 106 I have sworn and am determined to 
 keep the judgments of thy justice. 
 
 107 I have been humbled, O Lord, ex- 
 ceedingly • quicken thou me according to thy 
 word. 
 
 108 The free offerings of my mouth make 
 acceptable, O Lord: and teach me thy judg- 
 ments. 
 
 109 My soul is continually in my hands : 
 and I have not forgotten thy law. 
 
 110 Sinners have laid a saare forme: but 
 I have not erred from thy precepts. 
 
 1 1 1 I have purchased thy testimonies for 
 an inheritance for ever : because they are the 
 joy of my heart. 
 
 112 I have inclined my heart to do thy 
 Justifications for ever, for the reward. 
 
 SAMECH. 
 
 113 I have hated the unjust" and have 
 loved thy law. 
 
 114 Thou art my helper and my pro- 
 tector : and in thy word I have greatly hoped. 
 
 115 Depart froni me, ye malignant : and I 
 will search the commandments of my God. 
 
 116 Uphold me according to thy word, 
 and I shall live : and let me not be con- 
 founded in my expectation. 
 
 117 Help me, and I shaU be saved : and I 
 will meditate always on thy justifications. 
 
 118 Thou hast despised <&1 them that fall 
 off from thy judgments ; for their thought 
 is unjust. 
 
 119 I have accounted all the sinners of the 
 earth prevaricators : therefore have I loved 
 thy testimonies. 
 
 130 Pierce thou my flesh with thy fear : 
 for I am afraid of thy judgments. 
 
 AIN. 
 
 121 I have done judgment and justice • 
 give me not up to them that slander me. 
 
 122 Uphold thy servant unto good: let 
 not the proud calumniate me. 
 
 123 My eyes have fainted after thy salva- 
 tion : and for the word of thy justice. 
 
 124 Deal with thy servant according to 
 thy mercy : and teach me thy justifications. 
 
 125 I am thy servant : give me under- 
 standing that I may know thy testimonies. 
 
 126 It is time, O Lord, to do : they have 
 dissipated thy law. 
 
 127 Therefore have I loved thy command- 
 ments above gold and the topaz. 
 
 128 Therefore was I directed to all thy 
 commandments : I have hated all wicked ways . 
 
 PHE. 
 
 129 Thy testimonies are wonderful: there- 
 fore my. soul hath sought them. • 
 
 130 The declaration of thy words giveth 
 light : and giveth understanding to little 
 ones. 
 
 131 I opened my mouth, and panted: be- 
 cause I longed for thy commandments. 
 
 132 Look thou upon me, and have mercy 
 on me, according to the judgment of them 
 that love thy name. 
 
 133 Direct my steps according to thy 
 word: and let no iniquity have dominion 
 over me. 
 
 134 Redeem me from the calumnies of 
 men : that I may keep thy commandments. 
 
 135 Make thy face to shine upon thy ser- 
 vant : and teach me thy justifications. 
 
 136 My eyes have sent forth springs of 
 water : because they have not kept thy law. 
 
 SADE. 
 
 137 Thou art just, O Lord- and thy 
 judgment is right. 
 
 557 
 
Psalm CXVIII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXVII* 
 
 138 Thou hast commanded justice thy 
 testimonies : and thy truth exceedingly. 
 
 139 My zeal hath made me pine away : 
 because my enemies forgot thy words. 
 
 140 Thy word is exceedingly refined : and 
 thy servant hath loved it. 
 
 141 I am very young and despised ; but I 
 forget not thy justifications. 
 
 142 Thy justice is justice for ever : and 
 thy law is the truth. 
 
 143 Trouble and anguish have found me ; 
 thy commandments are my meditation. 
 
 144c Thy testimonies are justice for ever ; 
 give me understanding, and I shall live. 
 
 COPH. 
 
 145 I cried with my whole heart, hear me, 
 Lord : I will seek thy justifications. 
 
 14s I cried unto thee, save me : that I may 
 keep thy commandments. 
 
 147 I prevented the dawning of the day, 
 and cried : because in thy words I very much 
 hoped. 
 
 148 My eyes to thee have prevented the 
 morning, that I might meditate on thy 
 words 
 
 149 Hear thou my voice, O Lord, accord- 
 ing to thy mercy : and quicken me according 
 to thy judgment. 
 
 150 They that persecute me have drawn 
 nigh to iniquity ; but they are gone far off 
 from thy law. 
 
 151 Thou art near, O Lord: and all thy 
 ways are truth. 
 
 152 I have known from the beginning 
 concerning thy testimonies : that thou hast 
 founded them for ever. 
 
 RES. 
 
 153 See my humiliatioii and deliver me : 
 for I have not forgotten thy law. 
 
 154 Judge my judgment and redeem me : 
 quicken thou me for thy word's sake. 
 
 155 Salvation is far from sinners ; be- 
 cause they have not sought thy justifications. 
 
 156 Many, O Lord, are thy mercies j 
 quicken me according to thy judgment. 
 
 157 Many are they that persecute me, and 
 afflict me ; but I have not declined from thy 
 testimonies. 
 
 158 I beheld the transgressors, and 1 
 pined away ; because they kept not thy word. 
 
 159 Behold I have loved thy command- 
 ments, O Lord J quicken me thou in thy 
 mercy^ 
 
 Psalm CXIX. A gradual canticle. The fol- 
 lowing psalms, in number fifteen, are called 
 gradual psaims or canticles, from the word 
 ffradus, signifying steps, ascensions, or degrees : 
 either because they were appointed to be sung 
 on ths fifteen steps, by which the people ascended 
 to the temple : or, that in the singing of them 
 the voice was to be raised by certain steps or 
 ascensions: or, that they were to be sun^ by 
 
 160 The beginning of thy words is truth 
 all the judgments of thy justice are forever 
 
 SIN. 
 
 161 Princes have persecuted me without 
 cause : and my heart hath been in awe of thy 
 words. 
 
 162 I will rejoice at thy words, as one 
 that hath found great spoil. 
 
 163 I have hated and abhorred iniquity ,' 
 but I have loved thy law. 
 
 164 Seven times a day I have given praise 
 to thee, for the ju,dgments of thy justice. 
 
 165 Much peace have they that love thy 
 law; and to them there is no stumbling- 
 block. 
 
 166 I looked for thy salvation, O Lord ; 
 and I loved thy commandments. 
 
 i$7 My soul hath kept thy testimonies^ 
 and hath loved them exceedingly. 
 
 168 I have kept thy commandments and 
 thy testimonies ; because all my ways are in 
 thy sight. 
 
 TAU. 
 
 169 Let my supplication, O Lord, come 
 near in thy sight : give me understanding 
 according to thy word. 
 
 170 Let my request come in before thee ; 
 deliver thou me according to thy word. 
 
 171 My lips shall utter a hymn, when thou 
 shalt teach me thy justifications. 
 
 172 My tongue shall pronounce thy word: 
 because all thy commandments are justice. 
 
 173 Let thy hand be with me to save me j 
 for I have chosen thy precepts. 
 
 174 I have longed for thy salvation, 
 O Lord ; and thy law is my meditation. 
 
 175 My soul shall live, and shall praise 
 thee : and thy judgments shall help me. 
 
 176 I have gone astray like a sheep that 
 is lost : seek thy servant, because I have not 
 forgotten thy commandments. 
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 Ad Dominum. 
 
 A prayer in tribulation. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 IN my trouble I cried to the Lord : and he 
 heard me. 
 
 2 O Lord, deliver my soul from wicked 
 lips, and a deceitful tongue. 
 
 3 What shall be given to thee, or what 
 shall be added to thee, to a deceitful tongue ? 
 
 the people returning from their captivity and 
 ascending to Jerusalem, which was seated 
 amongst mountains. The holy fathers, in a 
 mystical sense, understand these steps, or ai- 
 censions, of the degrees by which christians 
 spiritually ascend to virtue and perfection ; and 
 to the true temple of God in the heavenly Jeru- 
 salem • 
 
 55S 
 
Psalm CXIX, 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXXII, 
 
 4 The sharp arrows of the mighty, with 
 coals that lay waste. 
 
 5 Wo is me, that my sojourning is pro- 
 longed ! I hare dwelt with the inhabitants 
 of Cedar : 6 my soul hath been long a so- 
 journer. 
 
 7 With them that hated peace I was peace- 
 able : when I spoke to them they fought 
 agidnst me without cause. 
 
 PSALM CXX. 
 
 Levavi oculos. 
 
 God is the keeper of his servants. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 I HAVE lifted up my eyes to the moun- 
 tains, from whence help shall come to 
 me. 
 
 3 My help is from the Lord, who made 
 heaven and earth. 
 
 3 May he not suffer thy foot to be moTed ; 
 neither let him slumber that keepeth thee. 
 
 4 Behold he shall neither slumber nor 
 sleep, that keepeth Israel. 
 
 5 The Lord is thy keeper, the Lord is thy 
 protection upon thy right hand. 
 
 6 The sun shall not burn thee by day • 
 nor the moon by night. 
 
 7 The Lord keepeth thee from all evil : 
 may the Lord keep thy soul. 
 
 8 May the Lord keep thy coming in and 
 thy going out; from henceforth now and 
 for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXXL 
 
 Lsetatus sum in his. 
 The desire and ho^/e of the just for the coming of 
 the kingdom of God, and the peace of his 
 church. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 IRE JOICBD at the things that were said 
 to me : We shall go into the house of the 
 Lord. 
 
 2 Our feet were standing in thy courts, 
 O Jerusalem. 
 
 3 Jerusalem, which is built as a city, which 
 is compact together. 
 
 4 For thither did the tribes go up, the 
 tribes of the Lord ; the testimony of Israel, 
 to praise the name of the Lord. 
 
 5 Because their seats have sat in judgment, 
 seats upon the house of David. 
 
 6 Pray ye for the things that are for the 
 peace of Jerusalem : and abundance for them 
 that love thee. 
 
 7 Let peace be in thy strength : and abun- 
 dance in thy towers. 
 
 8 For the sake of my brethren and of my 
 neighbours, I spoke peace of thee. 
 
 9 Because of the house of the Lord our 
 God, I have sought good things for thee. 
 
 PSALM CXXII. 
 
 Ad te levavi. 
 
 A prayer in affUcHen, with confidence in God. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 TO thee have I lifted up my eyes, who 
 dwellest in heaven. 
 
 2 Behold as the eyes of servants are on the 
 hands of their masters, 
 
 As the eyes of the hand-maid are on the 
 hands of her mistress : so are our eyes unto 
 the Lord our God, until he have mercy on us. 
 
 3 Have mercy on us, O Lord, have mercy 
 on us ; for we are greatly filled with con- 
 tempt. 
 
 4 For our soul is greatly filled : we are 
 a reproach to the rich, and contempt to the 
 proud 
 
 PSALM CXXIII. 
 Nisi quia Dominus. 
 The church giveth glory to God for her deliver- 
 ance from the hands of her enemies. 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 IF it had not been that the L»rd was with 
 us, let Israel now say : 2 If it had not 
 been that the Lord was with us. 
 
 When men rose up against us, 3 perhaps 
 they had swallowed us up alive. 
 
 When their fury was enkindled against us, 
 4 perhaps the water had swallowed us up. 
 
 5 Our soul hath passed through a torrent : 
 perhaps our soul had passed through a water 
 insupportable. 
 
 6 Blessed be the Lord, who hath not given 
 us to be a prey to their teeth. 
 
 7 Our soul hath been delivered, as a spar- 
 row out of the snare of the fowlers. 
 
 The snare is broken, and we are delivered. 
 
 8 Our help is in the name of the Lord, 
 who made heaven and earth. 
 
 PSALM CXXIV. 
 
 Qui confidunt. 
 
 The just are always under God's protection. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 THEY that trust in the Lord shall be as 
 mount Sion : he shall not be moved for 
 ever that dwelleth 2 in Jerusalem. 
 
 Mountains are round about it : so the Lord 
 is round about his people from henceforth 
 now and for ever. 
 
 3 For the Lord will not leave the rod of 
 sinners upon the lot of the just: that the just 
 may not stretch forth their hands to iniquity. 
 
 4 Do good, O Lord, to those that are 
 good, and to the upright of heart. 
 
 5 But such as turn aside into bonds, the 
 Lord shall lead out with the workers of ini 
 quity: peace upon Israel. 
 
 PSALM CXXV. 
 
 In convertendo. 
 
 The people of God rejoice at their delivery from 
 
 captivity. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 WHEN the Lord brought back the cap- 
 tivity of Sion, we became like men 
 comforted. 
 
 2 Then was our mouth filled with glad- 
 ness ; and our tongue with joy. 
 
 559 
 
Psalm CXXV. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXXVIII. 
 
 Then shall they say among' the Gentiles • 
 The Lord hath done great things for them. 
 
 3 The Lord hath done great things for 
 us : we are become joyful. 
 
 4 Turn again our captivity, O Lord, as a 
 stream in the south. 
 
 5 They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. 
 
 6 Going they went and wept, casting- their 
 seeds. 
 
 7 But coming they shall come with joyful- 
 ness, carrying their sheaves. 
 
 PSALM CXXVI. 
 
 Nisi Dominus. 
 Nothing can be done imthovt GoSs grace and 
 
 A gradual canticle of Solomon. 
 
 UNLESS the Lord build the house, they 
 kbour in vain that build it. 
 
 Unless the Lord keep the city, he watcheth 
 in vain that keepeth it. 
 
 2 It is vain for you to rise before light : 
 rise ye after you have sitten, you that eat the 
 bread of sorrow. 
 
 When he shall give sleep to Mis beloved : 
 3 behold the inheritance of the Lord are 
 children : the reward, the fruit of the womb. 
 
 4 As arrows in the hand of the mighty, 
 so the children of them that have been 
 shaken. 
 
 5 Blessed is the man that hath filled his 
 desire with them ; he shall not be confounded 
 when he shall speak to his enemies in the 
 gate. 
 
 PSALM CXXVII, 
 
 Beati omnes. 
 
 The fear of God is the way to happiness. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 BLESSED are all they that fear the 
 Lord ; that walk in' his ways. 
 
 2 For thou shalt eat the labours of thy 
 hands : blessed art thou, and it shall be well 
 with thee. 
 
 3 Thy wife as a fruitful vine, on the sides 
 of thy house. 
 
 Thy children as olive plants, round about 
 thy table. 
 
 4 Behold, thus shall the man be blessed 
 that feareth the Lord. 
 
 5 May the Lord bless thee out of Sion: 
 and mayst thou see the good things of Jeru- 
 salem all the days of thy life. 
 
 6 And mayst thou see. thy cWldren's chil- 
 dren, peace upon Israel. 
 
 PSALM CXXVIII. 
 
 Ssepe expugnaverunt. 
 
 The church of God is invincible : her persecutors 
 
 come to nothing. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 OFTEN have they fought against me 
 from my youth, let Israel now say. 
 
 Psalm CXXVI. Ver.2. It is vain for you to 
 rise before light. That is, your early rising, your 
 labour and worldly solicitude, will be vain, that 
 
 2 Often nave they fought against me froir 
 my youth • but they cotdd not prevail over 
 me. 
 
 3 The wicked have wrought upon my 
 back : they have lengthened their iniquity. 
 
 4 The Lord who is just will cut the necks 
 of sinners : 5 let them all be confounded and 
 turned back that hate Sion. 
 
 6 Let them be as grass upon the tops of 
 houses : which withereth before it be plucked 
 up: 
 
 7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his 
 hand ; nor he that gathereth sheaves, his 
 bosom. 
 
 8 And they that passed by have not said • 
 The blessing of the Lord be upon you : we 
 have blessed you in the name of the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXXIX. 
 
 De profundis. 
 
 A prayer of a sinner, trusting in the mercies of 
 
 God. The sixth penitential psalm. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 OUT of the depths I have cried to thee, 
 O Lord: 2 Lord, hear my voice. 
 Let thy ears be attentive to the voice of 
 my supplication. 
 
 3 II thou, O Lord, wilt mark iniquities ; 
 Lord, who shall stand it. 
 
 4 For with thee there is merciful forgive- 
 ness : and by reason of .thy law,, I have 
 waited for thee, O Lord. 
 
 My soul hath relied on his word 5 my 
 soul hath hoped in the Lord. 
 
 6 From the morning watch even until 
 night, let Israel hope in the Lord. 
 
 T Because with the Lord there is mercy : 
 and with him plentiful redemption 
 
 8 And he shall redeem Israel from all his 
 iniquities. 
 
 PSALM CXXX. 
 
 Domine, non est. 
 
 The prop/iefs humility. 
 
 A gradual canticle of David. 
 
 LORD, my heart is not exalted : nor are 
 my eyes lofty. 
 Neither have I walked in great matters, 
 nor in wonderful things above me. 
 
 2 If I was not humbly minded, but exalted 
 my soul : 
 
 As a child that is weaned is towards his 
 mother, so reward in my soul. 
 
 3 Let Israel hope in the Lord, from hence- 
 forth now and for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXXXL 
 
 Memento, Domine. 
 
 A prayer for the fulfilling of the promise made 
 
 to David. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 OLORD, remember David, and all his 
 meekness. 
 
 is, will avail you nothing, without the light, 
 grace, and blessing of Cod. 
 
 560 
 
FSALM CXXXI. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 PsAi.M cxxxn. 
 
 2 How he swore to the Lord, he vowed a 
 vow tu the God of Jacob. 
 
 3 * If I shall enter into the tabernacle of 
 my house : If shall go up into the bed 
 wherein I lie : 
 
 4 If I shall give sleep to my eyes, or slum- 
 ber to my eye-lids, 
 
 5 Or rest to niy temples : until 1 find out 
 a place for the Lord, a tabernacle for the 
 God of Jacob. 
 
 6 Behold we have heard of it in Ephrata: 
 we have found it in the fields of the wood. 
 
 7 We will go into his tabernacle : we will 
 adore in the place where his feet stood. 
 
 8 t Arise, O Lord, into thy resting place : 
 thou and the ark, which thou hast sanctified. 
 
 9 Let thy priests be clothed with justice : 
 and let thy saints rejoice. 
 
 10 For thy servant David's sake, turn not 
 away the face of thy anointed. 
 
 11 The Lord hath sworn truth to David, 
 and he will not make it void : % of the fruit 
 of thy womb I will set upon thy throne. 
 
 13 If thy children will keep iny covenant, 
 and these my testimonies which I shall teach 
 them : 
 
 Their children also for evermore shall sit 
 upon thy throne. 
 
 13 For the Lord hath chosen Sion: he 
 hath chosen it for his dwelling. 
 
 14 This is my rest for ever and ever : 
 here will I dwell for I have chosen it. 
 
 15 Blessing I will bless her widow : I will 
 satisfy her poor with bread. 
 
 16 I will clothe her priests with salvation : 
 and her saints shall rejoice with exceeding 
 great joy. 
 
 17 $ There will I bring forth a horn to 
 David: I have prepared a lamp for my 
 anointed. 
 
 18 His enemies I will clothe with con- 
 fusion : but upon him shallmy sanctificatiun 
 flourish. 
 
 PSALM cxxxn. 
 
 Ecce quara bonnm. 
 
 The hapjpiness of brotherly love and concord. 
 
 A gradual canticle of David. 
 
 BEHOLD how good and how pleasant it 
 is for brethren to dwell together in unity : 
 2 Like the precious ointment on the head, 
 that ran down upon the beard, the beard of! 
 Aaron, 
 
 VVliich ran down to the skirt of his gar- 
 ment . 3 as the dew of Hermon, which de- 
 scendeth upon mount Sion. 
 
 * 2 Kings, 7. 2.— f 2 Par. 6. 41. 
 
 J 2 Kings, 7. 12. Luke, 1.55. Acts, 2i 30. 
 
 § Malac.S. 1. Luke, 1.69. 
 
 Psalm CXXXI. Ver. 6. fVe have heard of it 
 in Ephrata. When I was young, and lived in 
 l^ethjehetn, otherwise called Ephrata, I heard 
 of God's tabernacle and ark, and had a devout I 
 2 O ' 
 
 For tnerc the Lord hath commanded 
 blessing, and life for evermore. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIII. 
 
 Ecce nunc benedicite. 
 
 An exhortation to praise God continually. 
 
 A gradual canticle. 
 
 BEHOLD now bless ye the Lord, all ye 
 servants of the Lord : 
 Who stand in the house of the Lord, in 
 the courts of the house of our God. 
 
 2 In the nights lift up your hands to the 
 holy places, and bless ye the Lord. 
 
 3 May the Lord out of Sion bless thee, 
 he that made heaven and earth. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIV. 
 
 Laudate nomen. 
 
 An Exhortation to praise God : the vanity of idols. 
 
 1 Alleluia. 
 
 PRAISE ye the name of the Lord : O you 
 his servants, praise the Lord : 
 
 2 You that stand in the house of the 
 Lord, in the courts of the house of our God. 
 
 3 Praise ye the Lord, for the Lord is 
 good : sing ye to his name, for it is sweet. 
 
 4 For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto 
 himself: Israel for his own possession. 
 
 5 For I have known that the Lord is great, 
 and our God is above all gods. 
 
 6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased he hath 
 done, in heaven, in earth, in the sea, and in 
 all the deeps. 
 
 7 II He bringeth up clouds from the end 
 of the earth: he hath made lightnings for 
 the rain. 
 
 He bringeth forth winds out of his stores • 
 8 H He slew the first-born of Egypt from 
 man even unto beast. 
 
 9 He sent forth signs and wonders in the 
 midst of thee, O Egypt : upon Pharao, and 
 upon all his servants. 
 
 10 ** He smote many nations, and slew 
 mighty kings : 
 
 11 +t Sehon king of the Amorrhites, and 
 Og king of Basan, and all the kingdoms of 
 Chanaan. 
 
 12 And gave their land for an inheritance, 
 for an inheritance to his people Israel. 
 
 13 Thy name, O Lonl, is for ever : thy 
 memorial, O Lord, unto all generations. 
 
 14 For the Lord will judge his people, 
 and will be entreated in favour of his ser- 
 vants. 
 
 15 J$ The idols of the Gentiles are silver 
 and gold, the works of men's hands. 
 
 II Jerem. 10. 13.— H Exod. 12. 29. 
 ** Josue, 12. 1. 7.— tt Num. 21. 24. 34 
 tt Supra, 113.4. 
 
 desire of seeking it ; and accordingly 1 found 
 it at Cariathiarim, the city of the woods : where 
 it was till it was removed to Jerusalem, See 
 1 ParcUipom. xiii, 
 
BALM CXXXIV. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXXXV. 
 
 16 * They have a mouth, but they speak 
 not : they have eyes, but they see not. 
 
 17 They have ears, but they hear not: 
 neither is there any breath in their mouths. 
 
 18 Let them that make them be like to 
 ihein • and every one that trusteth in them. 
 
 19 Bless the Lord, O house of Israel: 
 bless the Lord, O house of Aaron. 
 
 20 Bless the Lord, O house of Levi : you 
 that fear the Lord, bless the Lord. 
 
 21 Blessed be the Lord out of Sion, who 
 dwelleth in Jerusalem. 
 
 PSALM CXXXV. 
 
 Confitemini Domino. 
 
 God is to be praised for Ms wonderful works. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 PRAISE the Lord, for he is good: for 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 2 Praise ye the God of gods : for his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords: for his 
 mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 4 Who alone doth great wonders : for his 
 mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 5 t Who made the heavens in understand- 
 ing : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 6 Who established the earth above the 
 waters : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 7 Who made the great lights: for his 
 mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 8 The sun to rule the day : for his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 9 The moon and the stars to rule the night : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 10 % Who smote Egypt with their first- 
 born: for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 11 § Who brought out Israel from among 
 them : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 12 With a mighty hand and with a stretch- 
 cd-out arm : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 13 Who divided the Red sea into parts : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 14 And brought out Israel through the 
 midst thereof: for his mercy endureth for 
 ever. 
 
 15 II And overthrew Pharao and his host 
 in the Red sea : for his mercy endureth for 
 ever. 
 
 16 Who led his people through the desert; 
 for his. mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 17 Who smote great kings : for his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 18 H And slew strong kings : for his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 • Wis. 15. )S.-H- Gen. 1. 1. 
 J Exod. 12. 29.— § Exod. 13. IT. 
 
 Psalm CXXXV. Ver. 1, 2, & 3. Praise the 
 Lord. By this invitation to praise the Lord, 
 ihrice repeated, we profess the Blessed Trinity, 
 One God in three distinct Persons, the Father, 
 aod the Son, and the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Psalm CXXXVI. For Jeremias. For the 
 
 19 Sehon king of the Amorrhites : for his 
 mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 20 ** And Og king of Basan : for his 
 mercy endureth tor ever 
 
 21 tt And he gave their land for an inhe- 
 ritance : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 22 Foran inheritance to his servant Israel 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 23 For he was mindful of us in our afflic- 
 tion : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 21 And he redeemed us from our enemies : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 25 Who giveth food to all flesh : for his 
 mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 26 Give glory to the God of heaven • for 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 27 Give glory to the Lord of lordi : for 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVI. 
 
 Supra flumina. 
 
 The lamentation of the people of God in then' 
 
 captivity in Babylon. 
 
 A psalm of David, for Jeremias 
 
 UPON the rivers of Babylon, there we sat 
 and wept : when we remembered Sion : 
 2 On the willows in the midst thereof we 
 hung up our instruments. 3 For there they 
 that led us into captivity required of us the 
 words of songs. 
 
 And they that carried us away, said: Sing 
 ye to us a hymn of the songs of Sion. 
 
 4 How shall we sing the song of the Lord 
 in a strange land ? 
 
 5 If I forget thee, O Jerusa-em, let i.jy 
 right hand be forgotten. 
 
 6 Let my tongue cleave to my jaws, if 1 
 do not remember thee : 
 
 If I make not Jerusalem the beginning of 
 my joy 
 
 7 Remember, O Lord, thb children of 
 Edom, in the day of Jerusalem : 
 
 Who say: Rase it, rase it, even to the 
 foundation thereof. 
 
 8 O daughter of Babylon, miserable: 
 blessed shall he be who shall repay thee thy 
 payment which thou hast paid us. 
 
 9 Blessed he that shall take and dash thy 
 little ones against the rock. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVII. 
 
 Confitebor tibi. 
 
 Thanksgiving to God for his benefils. 
 
 For David himself. 
 
 I WILL praise thee, O Lord, with my 
 whole heart: for thou hast heard the 
 words of my mouth. 
 
 II Exod. 14. 25.— H Num. 21. 24. 
 ** Num. 21. 33. — tt Josue, 13. 7. 
 
 time of Jeremias, and the captivity of Babylon 
 Ver. 9. Dash thy little ones, &c. In the 
 spiritual sense, we dash the little ones of Baby- 
 lon against the rock, when we mortify our pas- 
 sions, and stifle the first motions of them, by a 
 speedy recourse to the rock, which is Christ 
 562 
 
Psalm CXXXVIl. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXXXVIU. 
 
 I will sing praise to thee in the sig'ht of 
 the Angels : 8 I will worship towards thy 
 holy temple, and I will give glory to thy 
 name. 
 
 For thy mercy, and for thy truth : for thou 
 hast magnified thy holy name above all. 
 
 3 In what day soever I shall call upon thee, 
 hear me : thou shalt multiply strength in my 
 soul. 
 
 4 May all the kings of the earth give glory 
 to thee : for they have heard all the words 
 of thy mouth. 
 
 5 And let them sing in the ways of the 
 Lord : for great is the glory of the liord. 
 
 6 For the Lord is high, and looketh on the 
 low : and the high he knoweth afar off. 
 
 7 If I shall walk in the midst of tribula- 
 tion, thou wilt quicken me : and thou hast 
 stretched forth thy hand against the wrath 
 of ray enemies: and thy right hand hath 
 saved me. 
 
 8 The Lord will repay for me : thy mercy, 
 O Lord, endureth for ever : O despise not 
 the works of thy hands. 
 
 PSALM cxxxviir. 
 
 Domine, probasti. 
 
 Gail's special providence over his servants. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm of David. 
 
 LORD, thou hast proved me, and known 
 me : 2 thou hast known my sitting 
 down, and my rising up. 
 
 3 Thou hast understood my thoughts afar 
 off: my path and my line thou hast searched 
 out. 
 
 4 And thou hast foreseen all my ways: 
 for there is no speech in my tongue. 
 
 5 Behold, O Lord, thou hast known all 
 things, the last and those of old: thou hast 
 formed me, and hast laid thy hand upon me. 
 
 6 Thy knowledge is become wonderful to 
 me : it is high, and I cannot reach to it. 
 
 7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or 
 whither shall I flee from thy face ? 
 
 8 * If I ascend into heaven, thou art 
 there : if I descend into hell, thou art present. 
 
 9 If I take my wings early in the morn- 
 ing, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the 
 sea: 
 
 10 Even there also shall thy hand lead 
 me : and thy right hand shall hold me. 
 
 I I And I said : Perhaps darkness shall 
 cover me : and night shall be my light in my 
 pleasures. 
 
 * Amos, 9. 2. 
 
 Psalm CXXXVIII. Ver. 4. There is no 
 speech, &c. Viz., unknown to thee : or when 
 there is no speech in my tongue, yet my whole 
 interior and my most secret thoughts are known 
 to thee. 
 
 Ver. 20. Because you say in thought, &c. 
 Depart from me, you wicked, who plot against 
 the aerVants of God, and think to cast them out 
 3 3 
 
 12 But darkness shall not be dark to thee, 
 and night shall be light as the day : the dark- 
 ness thereof, and the light thereof are alike 
 to thee. 
 
 13 For thou hast possessed my reins: thon 
 hast protected me from my mother's womb. 
 
 14 I will praise thee, for thou art fearfully 
 magnified: wonderful are thy works, and 
 my soul knoweth right well. 
 
 15 My bone is not hidden from thee, which 
 thou hast made in secret : and my substance 
 in the lower parts of the earth. 
 
 J6 Thy eyes did see my imperfect being, 
 and in thy book all shall be written : days shall 
 be formed, and no one in them. 
 
 17 But to me thy friends, O God, are made 
 exceedingly honourable : their principality is 
 exceedingly strengthened. 
 
 18 I; will number them, and they shall be 
 multiplied above the sand : I rose up and am 
 still with thee. 
 
 19 If thou wilt kill the wicked, O God : 
 ye men of blood, depart from me : 
 
 20 Because you say in-thought- They shall 
 receive thy cities in vain. 
 
 31 Have I not hated them, O Lord, that 
 hated thee : and pined away because of thy 
 enemies ? 
 
 22 I have hatedthem with a perfect hatred . 
 and they are become enemies to me. 
 
 23 Prove me, O God, and know my heart 
 examine me, and know my paths. 
 
 24 And see if there be in me the way of 
 iniquity : and lead me in the eternal way. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIX. 
 
 Eripe me, Domine. 
 
 A prayer to be delivered from the wicked. 
 
 1 Unto the end, a psalm of David. 
 
 2 "TV ELI VER me, O Lord, from the evil 
 
 -L' man: rescue me from the unjust 
 
 man. 
 
 3 Who have devised iniquities in their 
 hearts : all the day long they designed battles. 
 
 4 + They have sharpened their tongues 
 like a serpent: the venom of asps is under 
 their lips. 
 
 5 Keep me, O Lord, from the hand of the 
 wicked: and from unjust men deliver me 
 
 Who have proposed to supplant my steps 
 6 the proud have hidden a net for me. 
 
 And they have stretched out cords for a 
 snare : they have laid for me a stumbling- 
 block by the way side. 
 
 + Supra, 5. 11. Rom. 3. IS. 
 
 of the cities of their habitation ; as if they have 
 received them in vain, and to no purpose. 
 
 Ver. 22. I have hated them. Not. with an 
 hatred of mEilice, but a zeal for the observsince 
 of God's commandments ; which he saw were 
 despised by the wicked, who are to be con- 
 sidered enemies to God. 
 
 563 
 
Psalm CXXXIX. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXI*, 
 
 7 I said to the Lord: Thou art my God: 
 hear, O Lord, the voice of my supplication. 
 
 8 O Lord, Lord, the streng-th of my sal- 
 vation : thou hast overshadowed my head in 
 the day of battle. 
 
 9 Give me not up, O Lord, from my de- 
 sire to the wicked : they have plotted ag-ainst 
 me ; do not thou forsake me, lest they should 
 triumph. 
 
 10 The head of them compassing^ me 
 about: the labour of their lips shall over- 
 whelm them. 
 
 11 Burning coals shall fall upon them ; 
 thou wilt cast them down into the fire : in 
 miseries they shall not 4e able to stand. 
 
 12 A man full of tongue shall not be esta- 
 blished in the earth: evils shall catch the un- 
 just man unto destruction. 
 
 13 I know that the Lord will do justice to 
 the needy, and will revenge the poor. 
 
 14 But as for the just, they shall give 
 glory to thy name : and the upright shall 
 dwell with thy countenance. 
 
 PSALM CXL. 
 
 Domine, clamavi. 
 
 A prayer against sinful words, and deceitful 
 
 flatterers. 
 
 A psalni of David. 
 
 I HAVE cried to thee, O Lord, hear me : 
 hearken to my voice, when I cry to thee. 
 
 2 Let my prayer be directed as incense in 
 thy sight ; the lifting up of my hands, as 
 evening sacrifice. 
 
 3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth : 
 and a door round about my lips. 
 
 4 Incline not my heart to evil words ; to 
 make excuses in sins. 
 
 With men that work iniquity : and I will 
 not communicate with the choicest of them. 
 
 5 The just man shall correct me in mercy, 
 and shall reprove me : but let not the oil of 
 the sinner fatten my head. 
 
 For my prayer also shall still he against 
 the things with which they are well pleased : 
 6 their judges falling upon the rock have 
 been swallowed up. 
 
 They shall hear my words, for they have 
 prevailed: 7 as when the thickness of the 
 earth is broken up upon the ground : 
 
 Our bones are scattered by the side of hell. 
 8 But to thee, O Lord, Lord, are my eyes : 
 in thee have I put my trust, take not a\vay 
 my soul. 
 
 9 Keep me rrom the snare, which they 
 
 * Supra, 
 
 have laid for me, and from the stumbling- 
 blocks of them. that work iniquity. 
 
 10 The wicked shall fall in his net : I am 
 alone until I pass. 
 
 PSALM CXLL 
 
 Voce mea. 
 A prayer of David in extremity of danger. 
 
 1 Of understanding for David. A prayer when 
 
 he was in the cave. [ . Kings, xxiv.] 
 
 2 T CRIED * to the Lord with my voice • 
 A with my voice I made supplication to 
 
 the Lord. 
 
 3 In his sight I pour out my prayer, and 
 before him I declare my trouble. 
 
 4 When my spirit failed me, then thou 
 knewest my paths. 
 
 In this way wherein I walked, they have 
 hidden a snare for me. 
 
 5 I looked on my right hand, and beheld: 
 and there was no one that would know me. 
 
 Flight hath failed me : and there is no one 
 that hath regard to my soul. 
 
 6 I cried to thee, O Lord ; I said : Thou 
 art my hope, my portion in the land of the 
 living. 
 
 7 Attend to my supplication : for I am 
 brought very low. 
 
 Deliver me from my persecutors ; for they 
 are stronger than I. 
 
 8 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may 
 praise thy name : the just wait for me, until 
 thou reward me. 
 
 PSALM CXLII. 
 
 Domine. exaudi. 
 
 The psalmist in tribulation caUeth upon God 
 
 for his delivery. The seventh penitential 
 
 psalm. 
 
 1 A psalm of David, when his son Absalom 
 
 pursued him. [2 Kings, xvii.] 
 
 HEAR, O Lord, my prayer : give ear to 
 my supplication in thy truth : hear me 
 in thy justice. 
 
 2 And entei' not into judgment with thy 
 servant : for in thy sight no man living shall 
 be justified. 
 
 3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul : 
 he hath brought down my life to the ea,rth. 
 
 He hath made me to dwell in darkness as 
 those that have been dead of old : 4 and my 
 spirit is in anguish within me: my heart 
 within me is troubled. 
 
 5 I remembered the days of old, I medi- 
 tated on all thy works : I meditated upon the 
 works of thy hands. 
 
 Psalm CXL. Ver. 5. Let not the oil of the 
 sinner, Sic. That is, the flattery, or deceitful 
 praise. — Ibid. For my prayer, &c. So far 
 from coveting their praises, whotare never well 
 pleased but with things that are evil; I shall 
 continually pray to be preserved from such 
 things as they are delighted with. 
 
 Ver. 6. Their judges, &o. Their rulers, or 
 
 76. 2. 
 
 chiefs, quickly vanish and perish, like ships 
 dashed against the rocks, and swallowed up by 
 the waves. Let them then hear my words, for 
 they are powerful and will prevail ; or, as it is 
 in the Hebrew, for they are sweet. 
 
 Ver. 10. I am alone, &c. Singularly f^o- 
 tected by the Almighty, until 1 pass all then 
 nets and snares, 
 
 .664 
 
Psalm CXLII, 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXLIIl 
 
 6 I stretched forth my hands to thee : my 
 soul is as earth without water unto thee 
 
 7 Hear me speedily, O Lord my spirit 
 hath fainted aWay, 
 
 Turn not away thy face from me, lest I 
 be like unto them that go down into the pit. 
 
 8 Cause me to hear thy mercy in the 
 morning' ; for in thee have I hoped. 
 
 Make the way known to me, wherein I 
 should walk: for I have lifted up my soul to 
 thee. 
 
 9 Deliver me from my enemies, O Lord, 
 to thee have I fled : 10 teach ine to do thy 
 will, for thou art my God. 
 
 Thy g-ood spirit shall lead me into the right 
 land: 11 for thy name's sake, O Lord, thou 
 wilt quicken me in thy justice. 
 
 Thou wilt bring my soul out of trouble : 
 13 and in thy mercy thou wilt destroy my 
 enemies. 
 
 And thou wilt cut off all them that afllict 
 iny soul : for I am thy servant. 
 
 PSALM CXLIIL 
 
 Benedictus Dominus. 
 
 The prophet jrraheth God, and prayeth to be 
 deiivered flom his enemies. No worldiy hap- 
 piness is to be compared with thai, of serving 
 God. 
 
 A psalm of David iigainst Goljath. 
 
 BLESSED be the Lord my God, who 
 teacheth my hands to tight, and my 
 fingers to war. 
 
 2 My mercy, and my refuge : my support, 
 and my deliverer: 
 
 My protector, and I have hoped in him: 
 who subdueth my people under me. 
 
 3 Lord,- what is man, that thou art made 
 known to him ? or the son of man, that thou 
 makest account of him ? 
 
 4 Man is like to vanity : * his days pass 
 away like a shadow. 
 
 5 Lord, bow down thy heavens and de- 
 scend : touch the mountains, and they shall 
 smoke. 
 
 6 Send forth lightning, and thou shalt 
 scatter them": shoot out thy arrows, and thou 
 shalt trouble them. 
 
 7 Put forth thy hand from on high, take 
 me out, and deliver me from many waters : 
 from the hand of strange children : 
 
 S Whose inouth hath spoken vanity: and 
 their right hand is the right hand of iniquity. 
 
 9 To thee, O God, I will sing a new can- 
 ticle : on the psaltery and an instrument of 
 ten strings I will sing praises to thee. 
 
 10 Who givest salvation to kings: who 
 hast redeemed thy servant David from the 
 malicious sword : 11 deliver me, 
 
 And rescue me out of the hand of strange 
 children; whose mouth hath spoken vanity. 
 
 and their ngn'hand is the right hand of ini- 
 quity: 
 
 13 Whose sons are as new plants in their 
 youth 
 
 Their daughters decked out, adorned round 
 about after the similitude of a temple : 
 
 13 Their storehouses full, flowing out ui 
 this into that. 
 
 Their sheep fruitful in young, abounding 
 in their goings forth: 14 their oxen fat. 
 
 There is no breach of wall, nor passage, 
 nor crying out in their streets. 
 
 15 They have called the people happy, 
 that hath these things: but happy is that 
 people whose God is the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXLIV. 
 
 Exaltabo te, Deus 
 
 A psaim, of praise, to the infinite majesty of God. 
 
 Praise, for David himself. 
 
 I WILL extol thee, O God my king : and 
 I will bless thy name for ever, yea for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 2 Every day will I bless thee : and I will 
 praise thy name for ever, yea for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 3 Great is the Lord, and greatly to be 
 praised : and of his greatness there is no end. 
 
 4 Generation and generation shall praise 
 thy works : and they shall declare thy power. 
 
 5 They shall speak of the magnificence of 
 the glory of tliy holiness: and shall tell thy 
 wondrous works. 
 
 6 And they shall speak of the might of 
 thy terrible acts: and shall declare thy 
 greatness. 
 
 7 They shall publish the memory of the 
 abundance of thy sweetness: and shall re- 
 joice in thy justice. 
 
 8 The Lord is gracious and merciful- 
 patient and plenteous in mercy. 
 
 9 The Lord is sweet to all : and his 
 tender mercies are over all his works. 
 
 10 Let all thy works, O Lord, praise 
 thee : and let thy saints bless thee. 
 
 11 They shall speak of the glory of thy 
 kingdom : and shall tell of thy power : 
 
 12 To make thy might kno>vn to the sons 
 of men : and the glory of t^ie magnificence 
 of thy kingdom. 
 
 13 Thy kingdom is a kingdom of all ages 
 and thy dominion endureth throughout aV. 
 generations. 
 
 The Lord is faithful in all his words : anu 
 holv in all his works. 
 
 14 The Lord lifteth up all that fall : and 
 setteth up all that are cast down. 
 
 15 The eyes of all hope in thee, O Lord 
 and thou givest them meat in due season. 
 
 16 Thou openest thy hand, and fillest 
 with blessing every living creature. 
 
 * Job, 8. 9. & 14. 2 
 
 535 
 
Psalm CXLIV. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXLVf, 
 
 17 The Lord is just in all his ways : and 
 holy in all his works. 
 
 18 The Lord is nig-h unto all them that call 
 upon him : to all that call upon him in truth. 
 
 19 He will do the will of them that fear 
 Mm: and he will hear their prayer, and save 
 them. 
 
 20 The Lord keepeth all them that love 
 him : but all the wicked he will destroy. 
 
 21 My mouth shall speak the praise of 
 the Lord: and let all flesh bless his holy 
 name for ever, yea for ever and ever. 
 
 PSALM CXLV. 
 
 Lauda, anima. 
 
 We are not to ti-ust in tnen, but in God alone. 
 
 1 Alleluia, of Aggeus and Zacharias. 
 
 2 pRAISE * the Lord, O my soul, in my 
 
 JT life I will praise the Lord: I will 
 
 sinff to my God as long as I shall be. 
 
 Put not your trust in princes : 3 in the 
 children of men, in whom there is no sal- 
 vation. 
 
 4 His spirit shall go forth, and he shall 
 return into his earth: in that day all their 
 thoughts shall perisht 
 
 5 Blessed is he who hath the God of Ja- 
 cob for his helper, whose hope is in the Lord 
 his God : 6 t who made heaven and earth, 
 the sea, and all thing-s that are in them. 
 
 7 Who keepeth truth for ever: who exe- 
 cuteth judgment for them that suffer wrong: 
 who giveth food to the hungry. 
 
 The Lord loose th them that are fettered: 
 8 the Lord enlighteneth the blind. 
 
 The Lord lifteth up them that are cast 
 down : the Lord loveth the just. 
 
 9 The Lord keepeth the strangers, he 
 will support the fatherless and the widow : 
 and the ways of sinners he will destroy. 
 
 10 The Lord shall reign for ever: thy 
 God, O Sion, unto generation and gene- 
 ration. 
 
 PSALM CXLVI. 
 
 Laiidate Dominum. 
 
 An exhortation to praise God for Ms benejUs. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 PRAISE ye the Lord, because psalm is 
 good : to our God be joyful and comely 
 praise. 
 
 3 The Lord buildeth up Jerusalem: he 
 will gather together the dispersed of Israel. 
 
 3 Who healeth the broken of heart, and 
 bindeth up their bruises. 
 
 4 Who telleth the number of the stars : 
 and calleth them all by their names. 
 
 5 Great is our Lord, and great is his power : 
 and of his wisdom there is no number. 
 
 6 The Lord lifteth up the meek: and 
 bringeth the wicked down even to the ground. 
 
 7 Sing ye to the Lord with praise : sing 
 to our God upon the harp. 
 
 8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds 
 and prepareth rain for the earth. 
 
 Who maketh grass to grow on the moun- 
 tains, and herbs for the service of men. 
 
 9 Who giveth to beasts their foed : and 
 to the young ravens that call upon him. 
 
 10 He shall not delight in the strength of 
 the horse : nor take pleasure in the legs of a 
 man. 
 
 11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them 
 that fear him : and in them that hope in his 
 mercy. 
 
 PSALM CXLVn, 
 
 Lauda, Jerusalem. 
 The chunk is called upon to praise God for hu 
 peculiar graces and favours to Ms people. 
 In the Hebrew, this psalm is joined to the 
 foregoing. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 12T)RAISE the Lord, O Jerusalem 
 -T praise thy God, O Sion. 
 
 13 Because he hath strengthened the bolts 
 of , thy gates, he hath blessed thy children 
 within thee. 
 
 14 Who hath placed peace in thy borders ■ 
 and fiUeth thee with the fat of com. 
 
 16 Who sendeth forth his speech to the 
 earth: his. word runneth swiftly. 
 
 16 Who giveth snow like wool : scattereth 
 mists like ashes. 
 
 17 He sendeth his crystal, like morsels • 
 who, shall stand before the face of his cold ? 
 
 18 He shall send out his word, and shall 
 melt them : his wind shall blow, and the 
 waters shall run. 
 
 19 Who declareth his word to Jacob : his 
 justices and his judgments to Israel. 
 
 20 He hath not done in like manner to 
 every nation : and his j udgments he hath not 
 made manifest to them. Alleluia. 
 
 PSALM CXLVIII. 
 
 Laudate Dominum de cselis. 
 
 All creatures are invited to praise their Creator 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 PRAISE ye the Lord from the heavens • 
 praise ye him in the high places. 
 
 2 Praise ye him, all his Angels : praise ye 
 him, all his hosts. 
 
 3 Praise ye him, O sun and moon : praise 
 him, all ye stars and light. 
 
 4 X Praise him, ye heavens of heavens 
 and let all the waters that are above the 
 heavens 5 praise the name of the Lord. 
 
 For he spokej and they were made: he 
 commanded, and they were created. 
 
 6 He hath established them for ever, and 
 
 Supra, 144. 2. — t Acts, 14. 14. Apoc. 
 
 Psalm CXLVII. Ver. IT. He sendeth his 
 crystal. That is, his ice, Some understand it 
 
 14. T.—t Dan. S. 59. 60. 
 
 of hail, which is, as it were use, divided into 
 particles or morsels. 
 
 56« 
 
P,AiM CXLVIII. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Psalm CXLIX. 
 
 for ages of ages: he hath made a decree, and 
 it shall not pass away. 
 
 7 Praise the Lord from the earth, ye dra- 
 gons, and all ye deeps. 
 
 8 Fire, hail, snow, ice, stormy winds, 
 which fulfil his word. 
 
 9 Mountains and all hills, fruitful trees 
 and all cedars. 
 
 10 Beasts and all cattle: serp«nts and 
 feathered fowls. 
 
 11 Kings of the earth and all people: 
 princes and all judges of the earth. 
 
 12 Young men and maidens : let the old 
 with the younger, praise the name of the 
 Lord ■ 13 for his name alone is exalted. 
 
 14 The praise of him is above heaven and 
 earth : and he hath exalted the horn of his 
 people. 
 
 A hymn to all his saints : to the children 
 of Israel, a people approaching to him. 
 Alleluia. 
 
 PSALM CXLIX. 
 
 Cantate Domino. 
 
 The church is particularly bound to praise God. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 SING ye to the Lord a new canticle : let 
 lus praise be in the church of the saints. 
 
 2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made him : 
 and let the children of Sion be joyful in their 
 king. 
 
 3 Let them praise his name in choir : let 
 them sing to him with the timbrel and the 
 psaltery 
 
 4 For the Lord is well pleased with his 
 people : and he will exalt the meek unto 
 salvation. 
 
 5 The saints shall rejoice in glory : they 
 shall be joyful in their beds. 
 
 6 The high praises of God shall be in 
 their mouth : and two-edged swords in their 
 hands : 
 
 7 To execute vengeance upon the nations, 
 chastisements among the people • 
 
 8 To bind their kings with fetters, and 
 their nobles with manacles of iron. 
 
 9 To execute upon them the judgment 
 that is written : this glory is to all his saints 
 Alleluia. 
 
 PSALM CL. 
 
 Laudate Dominum in Sanctis. 
 
 An exhortation to praise God vMh dU sorts oj 
 
 instrmnents. 
 
 Alleluia. 
 
 PRAISE ye the Lord in his holy places 
 praise ye him in the firmament of his 
 power. 
 
 3 Praise ye him for his mighty acts 
 praise ye him according to the multitude of 
 his greatness. 
 
 3 Praise him with sound of trumpet 
 praise him with psaltery and harp. 
 
 4 Praise him with timbrel and choir 
 praise him with strings and organs. 
 
 5 Praise him on high sounding cymbals 
 praise him on cymbals of joy • let eiir^ 
 spirit praise the Lord. Alleluia, 
 
 THE 
 
 BOOK OF PROVERBS. 
 
 'Phil Book is so called, because it consists of wise and weighty sentences : regaUuHng the morals of 
 men: andjUrecting them to wisdom and virtue. And these sentences are also called parables, 
 because great truths are often couched in them, under certain figures and similitudes. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The use and end of the proverbs. An exhortation 
 to , flee the company of the wioked: and to 
 hearken to the voice of wisdom. 
 
 THE parables of Solomon, the son of 
 David, king of Israel. 
 3 To know wisdom, and instruction : 
 3 To understand the words of prudence : 
 
 and to receive the instruction of doctrine, 
 justice, and judgment, and equity: 
 
 4 To give subtilty to little ones, to the 
 young man knowledge and understanding. 
 
 5 A wise man shall hear and shall be 
 wiser : and he that understandetb, shall pos- 
 sess governments. 
 
 6 He shall understand a parable and the 
 
 56 
 
Chap. I, 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. I, 
 
 interpretation, the words of the wise, and 
 their mysterious sayings. 
 
 7 * The fear of the Lord is the beginning' 
 of wisdom. Fools despise wisdom and in- 
 struction. 
 
 8 My son, hear the instruction of thy fa- 
 ther, and forsake not the law of thy mothei': 
 
 9 That grace may be added to thy head, 
 and a chain of gold to thy neck. 
 
 10 My son, if sinners shall entice thee, 
 consent not to them. 
 
 11 If they shall say: Come with us, let 
 us lie in wait for bloody let us hide snares 
 for the innocent without cause : 
 
 13 Let us swallow him up alive like hell, 
 and whole as one that goeth down into the 
 pit. 
 
 13 We shall find all precious substance, 
 we shall fill our houses with spoils. 
 
 14 Cast in thy lot with us, let us all have 
 one purse. 
 
 13 My son, walk not thou with them, re- 
 strain thy foot from their paths. 
 
 16 t For their feet run to evil, and make 
 haste to shed blood. 
 
 17 But a net is spread in vain before the 
 eyes of them that have wings. 
 
 18 And they themselves lie in wait for 
 their own blood, and practise deceits against 
 their own souls. 
 
 19 So the ways of every covetous man 
 destroy the souls of the possessors. 
 
 20 Wisdom preacheth abroad, she uttereth 
 her voice in the streets : 
 
 21 At the head of multitudes she crieth 
 out, in the entrance of the gates of the city 
 she uttereth her words, saying : 
 
 22 O children, how long will you love 
 childishness, and fools covet those things 
 which are hurtful to themselves, and the un- 
 wise hate knowledge ? 
 
 23 Turn ye at my reproof: behold I will 
 utter my spirit to you, and will shew you 
 ray words. 
 
 24 X Because I called, and you refused-: 
 I stretched out my hand, and there was none 
 that regarded. 
 
 2.5 You have despised all my counsel, and 
 have neglected my reprehensions. 
 
 26 I also will laugh in your destruction, 
 and will mock when that shall come to you 
 which you feared. 
 
 27 When sudden calamity shall fall on 
 you, and destruction, as a tempest, shall be 
 at hand : when tribulation and distress, shall 
 come upon ydii : ; 
 
 28 Then shall they call upon me, and I 
 will not hear : tljey shall rise in the morning 
 and shall not find me : 
 
 29 Because they have hated instruction, 
 and received not the fear of the Lord, 
 
 » Ps. 110. 10. Eccli. 1. 16.— t Isai. 59. T. 
 
 30 Nor consented to my counsel, but de- 
 spised all my reproof. 
 
 31 Therefore they shall eat the fruit of 
 their own way, and shall be filled with their 
 own devices. 
 
 32 The turning away cf little ones shall 
 kill them, and the prosperity of fools shall 
 destroy them. 
 
 33 But he that shall hear me, shall rest 
 without terror, and shall enjoy abundance, 
 without fear of evils. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 The advantages of wisdom : and the evils from 
 
 which a delivers. 
 
 My son, if thou wilt receive my words, 
 and wilt hide my commandments 
 with thee, 
 
 3 That thy ear may hearken to wisdom : 
 incline thy heart lo know prudence. 
 
 3 For if thou sf.'alt call for vdsdom, and 
 incline thy heart to prudence: 
 
 4 If thou shalt seek her as money, and 
 shalt dig for her as for a treasure : 
 
 5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of 
 the Lord, and shalt find the knowledge of 
 God: 
 
 6 Because the Lord giveth wisdom : and 
 Out of his mouth cometh prudence and 
 knowledge. 
 
 7 He will keep the salvation of the righ- 
 teous, and protect them that walk in sim- 
 plicity. 
 
 8 Keeping the paths of justice, and guard- 
 ing the ways of saints. 
 
 9 Then shalt thou understand justice, and 
 judgment, and eqaity, and every good path. 
 
 10 If wisdom shall enter into thy heart, 
 and knowledge please thy soul : 
 
 11 Counsel shall keep thee, and prudence 
 shall preserve thee, 
 
 12 That thou mayst be delivered from the 
 evil way, and from the man that speaketh 
 perverse things : 
 
 13 Who leave the right way, and walk 
 by dark ways : 
 
 14 Who are glad when they have done 
 evil, and rejoice in most wicked things : 
 
 15 Whose ways are perverse, and their 
 steps infamous. 
 
 16 That thou mayst be delivered from the 
 strange woman, and from the stranger, who 
 softeneth her words ; 
 
 17 And fcrsaketh the guide of her youth, 
 
 18 And hath forgotten the covenant of her 
 God : for her house inclineth unto death, 
 and her paths to hell. 
 
 id None that go in unto her, shall return 
 again, neither shall they take hold of the 
 paths of life. 
 
 SO That thou mayst walk in a good way 
 and niayst keep the paths of the just. 
 
 X Isai. 65. 12. & 66. 4. Jer. T, 13. 
 568 
 
Chap. II 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. Ill 
 
 31 For they that are upright, shall dwell 
 in the earth, and the simple shall continue 
 in it. 
 
 32 * But the wicked shall be destroyed 
 from the earth : and they that do unjustly 
 shall be taken away from it. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 An exhortation to the practice of virtue. 
 
 MY son, forget not my law, and let thy 
 heart keep my commandments. 
 
 2 For they shall add to thee length of 
 days, and years of life and peace. 
 
 3 Let not mercy and truth leave thee, put 
 them about thy neck, and write them in the 
 tables of thy heart : 
 
 4 And thou shalt find grace, and good 
 understanding before God and men. 
 
 5 Have confidence in the Lord with all thy 
 heart, and lean not upon thy own prudence, 
 
 G In all thy ways think on him, and he 
 will direct thy steps. 
 
 7 t Be not wise in thy own conceit : fear 
 God, and depart from evil : 
 
 8 For it shall be health to thy navel, and 
 moistening to thy bones. 
 
 9 X Honour the Lord with thy substance, 
 and give him of the first of all thy fruits : 
 
 10 And thy barns shall be filled with 
 abundance, and thy presses shall run over 
 with wine. 
 
 11 § My son, reject not the correction of 
 the Lord : and do not faint when thou art 
 chastised by him : 
 
 12 For whom the Lord loveth, he chas 
 tiseth : and as a father in the son he pleaseth 
 himself. 
 
 13 Blessed is the man that findeth wisdom 
 and is rich in prudence : 
 
 14 The purchasing thereof is better than 
 the merchandise of sUver, and her fruit than 
 the chiefest and purest gold: 
 
 15 She is more precious than all riches: 
 and all the things that are desired, are not 
 to be compared with her. 
 
 16 Length of days is ir her right hand, 
 and in her left hand richej and glory. 
 
 17 Her ways are beautiful ways, and all 
 her paths are peaceable. 
 
 18 She is a tree of life to them that lay 
 hold on her : and he that shall retain her is 
 blessed. 
 
 19 The Lord by wisdom hath founded the 
 earth, hath established the heavens by pru- 
 dence. 
 
 20 By his wisdom the depths have broken 
 out, and the clouds grow tWck with dew. 
 
 21 My son, let not these things depart 
 from thy eyes: keep the law and counsel : 
 
 22 And there shall be life to thy soul, and 
 grace to thy mouth. 
 
 * Job, 18. 17.— t Rom. 12. 16. 
 i Tobias, 4. T. Luke, 14. IS. 
 
 •2 
 
 23 Then shalt thou walk confidently in 
 thy way, and thy foot shall not stumble . 
 
 24 If thou sleep, thou shalt not fear- thou 
 shalt rest, and thy sleep shall be sweet. 
 
 25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, nor of 
 the power of the wicked falling upon thee. 
 
 2S For the Lord will be at thy side, and 
 will keep thy foot that thou be not taken. 
 
 27 Do not withhold him from doing good, 
 who is able: if thou art able, do good thy- 
 self also. 
 
 38 Say not to thy friend : Go, and come 
 again : and to-morrow I will give to thee : 
 when thou canst give at present. 
 
 29 Practise not evil against thy friend, 
 when he hath confidence in thee. 
 
 30 Strive not against aman without cause, 
 when he hath done thee no evil. 
 
 31 II Envy not the unjust man, and do not 
 follow his ways : 
 
 32 For every mocker is an abomination 
 to the Lord, and is communication is with 
 the simple. 
 
 33 Want is from the Lord in the house of 
 the wicked: but the habitations of the just 
 shall be blessed. 
 
 34 He shall scorn the scorners, and to the 
 meek he will give grace. 
 
 35 The wise shall possess glory : the pro- 
 motion of fools is disgrace. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 A further exhortation to seek after wisdom. 
 
 HEAR, ye children, the instruction of a 
 father, and attend that you may know 
 prudence. 
 
 2 I will give you a good gift, forsake not 
 my law. 
 
 3 For 1 also was my father's son, tender 
 and as an only son in the sight of my mother : 
 
 4 And he taught me, and said : Let thy 
 heart receive my words, keep my command- 
 ments, and thou shalt live. 
 
 5 Get wisdom, get prudence . forget not, 
 neither decline from the words of my mouth. 
 
 6 Forsake her not, and she shall keep 
 thee : love her, and she shall preserve thee. 
 
 7 The beginning of wisdom, get wisdom, 
 and with all thy possession purchase pru- 
 dence. 
 
 8 Take hold on her, and she shall exalt 
 thee : thou shalt be glorified by her, when 
 thou shalt embrace her. 
 
 9 She shall give to thy head increase of 
 graces, and protect thee with a noble crown. 
 
 10 Hear, O ray son, and receive my 
 words, that years of life may be multiplied 
 to thee. 
 
 11 I will shew thee the way of wisdom, I 
 will le*d thee by the paths of equity : 
 
 12 Which when thou shalt have entered, 
 
 § Heb. 12. 5. Apoc. 
 II Ps. 36. 1. 
 
 10. 
 
 5S9 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap, V. 
 
 thy steps shall not be straitened, and when 
 thou runnest thou shall not meet a stumbling 
 block. 
 
 13 Take hold on instruction, leave it not: 
 keep it, because it is thy life. 
 
 14 Be not delighted in the paths of the 
 wicked, neither let the way of evil men 
 jilease thee. 
 
 15 Flee from it, pass not by it : go aside, 
 and forsake it. . 
 
 16 For they sleep not except they have 
 done evil : and their sleep is taken away un- 
 less they have made some to fall. 
 
 17 They eat the bread of wickedness, and 
 drink the wine of iniquity. 
 
 18 But the path of the just, as a shining 
 light, goeth forwards and increaseth even to 
 perfect day. 
 
 19 The way of the wicked is darksome • 
 they know not where they fall. 
 
 30 My son, hearken to my words, and in- 
 cline thy ear to my sayings. 
 
 21 Let them not depart from thy eyes, 
 keep them in the midst of thy heart : 
 
 22 For they are life to those that find 
 them, and health to all flesh. 
 
 23 With all watchfulness keep thy heart, 
 because life issueth out from it. 
 
 24 Remove from thee a froward mouth, 
 and let detracting lips be far from thee. 
 
 25 Let thy eyes look straight on, and let 
 eye-lids go before thy steps. 
 
 26 Make straight the path for thy feet, 
 and all thy ways shall be established. 
 
 27 Decline not to the right hand, nor to 
 the left: turn away thy foot from evil. For 
 the Lord knoweth the ways that are on the 
 right hand : but those are perverse which are 
 on the left hand. But he will make thy 
 courses straight, he will bring forward thy 
 ways in peace. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 An exhortation to fly unlawful lust, and the 
 occasions of it. 
 
 MY son, attend to my wisdom, and in- 
 cline thy ear to my prudence. 
 
 2 That thou mayst keep thoughts, and thy 
 lips may preserve instruction. Mind not the 
 deceit of a woman. 
 
 3 For the lips of a harlot are like a honey- 
 .«nb dropping, and her throat is smoother 
 
 cnan oil. 
 
 4 But her end is bitter as wormwood, and 
 sharp as a two-edged sword. 
 
 5 Her feet go down into death, and her 
 steps go in as far as hell. 
 
 6 They walk not by the path of life, her 
 steps are wandering, and unaccountable. 
 
 7 Now therefore, niy son, hear me, and 
 depart not from the words of my mouth. 
 
 8 Remove thy way tar from her, and 
 come not nigh the doors of her house. ' 
 
 9 Give not thy honour to strangers, »and 
 thy years to the cruel. 
 
 10 Lest strangers be filled with thy 
 strength, and thy labours be in another 
 man's house, 
 
 11 And thou mourn at the last, when 
 thou shalt have spent thy flesh and thy body, 
 and say: 
 
 12 Why have I hated instruction, and my 
 heart consented not to reproof, 
 
 13 And have not heard the voice of them 
 that taught me, and have not inclined my 
 ear to masters ? 
 
 14 I have almost been in all evil, in the 
 midst of the church and of the congrega- 
 tion. 
 
 1 5 Drink water out of thy own cistern, 
 and the streams of thy own well : 
 
 16 Let thy fountains be conveyed abroad, 
 and in the streets divide thy waters. 
 
 17 Keep them to thyself alone, neither 
 let strangers be partakers with thee. 
 
 18 Let thy vein be blessed, and rejoice 
 with the wife of thy youth : 
 
 19 Let her be thy dearest hind, and most 
 agreeable fawn: let her breasts inebriate 
 thee at all times, be thou delighted conti- 
 nually with her love. 
 
 20 Why art thou seduced, my son, by a 
 strange woman, and art cherished in the bo- 
 som of another ? 
 
 21 *The Lord beholdeth the ways of man, 
 and considereth all his steps. 
 
 22 His own iniquities catch the wicked, 
 and he is fast bound with the ropes of his 
 own sins. 
 
 23 He shall die, because he hath not re- 
 ceived instruction, and in the multitude of 
 his folly he shall be deceived. 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 Documents on several heads. 
 
 MY son, if thou be surety for thy friend, 
 thou hast engaged fast thy hand to a 
 stranger. 
 
 2 Thou art insnared with the words of 
 thy mouth, and caught with thy own words. 
 
 3 Do therefore, my son, what I say, and 
 deliver thyself: because thou art fallen into 
 the hand of thy neighbour. Run about, 
 make haste, stir up thy friend : 
 
 4 Give not sleep to thy eyes, neither let 
 thy eye-lids slumber. 
 
 5 Deliver thyself as a doe from the hand, 
 and as a bird from the hand of the fowler. 
 
 6 Go to the ant, O sluggard, and consider 
 her ways, and learn wisdom : 
 
 7 Which, although she hath no guide, 
 nor master, nor captain. 
 
 * Job, 14. 16. & SI. 4. & 34. 21. 
 
 570 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 8 ProviJeth her meat for herself in the 
 summer, and gathereth her food in the harvest. 
 
 9 How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard? 
 when wilt thou rise out of thy sleep ? 
 
 10 * Thou wilt sleep a little, thou wilt 
 slumber a little, thou wilt fold thy hands a 
 little to sleep : 
 
 1 1 And want shall come upon thee, as a 
 traveller, and poverty as a man armed But 
 if thou be diligent, thy harvest shall come as 
 a fountain, and want shall flee far from thee. 
 
 12 A man that is an apostate, an unpro- 
 fitable man walketh with a perverse mouth, 
 
 13 He winketh with the eyes, presseth 
 with the foot, speaketh with the finger. 
 
 14 With a wicked heart he deviseth evil, 
 and at all times he soweth discord. 
 
 15 To BUfih a one his destruction shall pre- 
 sently come, and he shall suddenly be de- 
 stroyed, and shall no longer have any remedy. 
 
 16 Six things there are, which the Lord 
 hateth, and the seventh his soul detesteth : 
 
 17 Haughty eyes, a lying tongue, hands 
 that shed innocent blood, 
 
 18 A heart that deviseth wicked, plots, 
 feet that are swift to run into mischief, 
 
 19 A deceitful witness that uttereth lies, 
 and him that soweth discord among brethren. 
 
 20 My son, keep the commandments ol 
 thy father, and forsake not the law of thy 
 mother. 
 
 21 Bind them in thy heart continually, 
 and put them about thy neck. 
 
 32 When thou walkest, let them go with 
 thee : when thou sleepest, let them keep thee, 
 and when thou awakest talk with them. 
 
 23 Because the commandment is a lamp, 
 and the law a light, and reproofs of instruc- 
 tion are the way of life : 
 
 24 That they may keep thee from the evil 
 woman, and from the flattering tongue of 
 the stranger. 
 
 25 Let not thy heart covet her beauty, be 
 not caught with her winks : 
 
 2S For the price of a harlot, is scarce one 
 loaf: but the woman catcheth the precious 
 soul of a man. 
 
 27 (Jan a man hide fire in his bosom, and 
 his garments not burn ? 
 
 2S Or can he walk upon hot coals, and 
 his feet not be burnt ? 
 
 29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's 
 wife, shall not be clean when he shall touch 
 her. 
 
 30 The fault is not go great when a man 
 hath stolen : forjie stealeth to fill his hungry 
 soul: 
 
 Infra, 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 30. The favit is not so great, 
 &c. The sir. of theft is Dot so great, as to be 
 compared with adultery : especially when a 
 person pressed with'huDger, (which is the case 
 here spoken of) steals to satisfy nature. More- 
 
 31 And if he be taken he shall restore 
 sevenfold, and shall give up all the substance 
 of his house. 
 
 32 But he that is an adulterer, for the folly 
 of his heart shall destroy his own soul : 
 
 33 He gathered to himself shame and 
 dishonour, and his reproach shall not be 
 blotted out. 
 
 34 Because the jealousy and rage of the 
 husband will not spare in the day of revenge. 
 
 35 Nor will ye yield to any man's prayers, 
 nor will he accept for satisfaction ever so 
 many gifts. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The love of wisdojn is the best preservative from 
 
 being led astray by temptation. 
 
 MY son, keep my words, and lay up my 
 precepts with thee. Son, 
 
 2 Keep ray commandments, and thou shalt 
 live : and my law as the apple of'thy eye : 
 
 3 Bind it upon thy fingers, write it upon 
 the tables of thy heart. 
 
 4 Say to wisdom : Thou art my sister • 
 and call prudence thy friend, 
 
 5 That she may keep thee from the woman 
 that is not thine, and from the stranger who 
 sweeteneth her words. 
 
 6 For I looked out of the window of my 
 house through the lattice, 
 
 7 And I see little ones, I behold a foolish 
 young man, 
 
 8 Who passeth through the street by the 
 corner, and goeth nigh the way of her house, 
 
 9 In the dark, when it grows late, in the 
 darkness and obscurity of the night, 
 
 10 And behold a woman meeteth him in 
 harlot's attire, prepared to deceive souls : 
 talkative and wandering, 
 
 11 Not bearing to be quiet, not able to 
 abide still at home, 
 
 12 Now abroad, now in the streets, now 
 lying in wait near the corners. 
 
 13 And catching the young man, she 
 kisseth him, and with an impudent face, 
 flattereth, saying: 
 
 14 I vowed victims for prosperity, this 
 day I have paid my vows. 
 
 15 Therefore I am come out to meet thee, 
 desirous to see thee, and I have found thee. 
 
 16 I have woven my bed with cords, I have 
 covered it with painted tapestry, brought 
 from Egypt. 
 
 17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, 
 aloes, and cinnamon. 
 
 18 Come let us be inebriated ivith the 
 breasts, and let ns enjoy the desired em- 
 braces, tjU the day appear. 
 
 24. 33. 
 
 over the damage done by theft may much m^re 
 easily be repaired, than the wroug done by 
 adultery. But this does not hinder, but that 
 theft also is a moral sin, forbidden by one of 
 the ten commandments. 
 
 571 
 
Chap. VII 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. VIII, 
 
 19 For iriT husband is not at home, lie is 
 g^one a very long journey. 
 
 30 He took with him a bag- of money : he 
 will return home the day of the full moon. 
 
 21 She entangled him with many words, 
 and drew him away with the flattery of her 
 lips. 
 
 32 Immediately he followeth her as an ox 
 led to be a victim, and as a lamb playing the 
 wanton, and not knowing that he is drawn 
 like a fool to bonds. 
 
 23 Till the arrow pierce his liver: as if a 
 bird should make haste to the snare, and 
 knoweth not that his life is in danger. 
 
 24 Now therefore, my son, hear me, ^nd 
 attend to the words of my mouth. 
 
 35 Let not thy mind be drawn away in 
 her ways : neither be thou deceived with her 
 paths. 
 
 26 For she hath cast down many wounded, 
 and the strongest have been slain by her. 
 
 27 Her house is the way to hell, reaching 
 even to the inner chambers of death. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 The preacMng of wisdom. Her excellence. 
 
 DOTH not wisdom cry aloud, and pru- 
 dence put forth her voice ? 
 
 2 Standing in the top of the highest places 
 by the way, in the midst of the paths, 
 
 3 Beside the gates of the city, in the very 
 doors she speaketh, saying : 
 
 4 O ye men, to you I call, and my voice 
 is to the sons of men. 
 
 5 O little ones, understand subtilty, and, 
 ye unwise, take notice. 
 
 6 Hear, for I will speak of great things : 
 and my lips shall be opened to preach right 
 things. 
 
 7 My mouth shall meditate truth, and my 
 lips shall hate wickedness. 
 
 8 All my words are just, there is nothing 
 wicked, nor perverse in them. 
 
 9 They are right to them that under- 
 stand, and just to them that find knowledge. 
 
 10 Receive my instruction, and not money : 
 choose knowledge rather than gold. 
 
 11 For wisdom is better than all the most 
 precious things : and whatsoever may be de- 
 sired cannot be compared to it, 
 
 13 I wisdom dwell in ^counsel, and am 
 present in learned thoughts. 
 
 13 The fear of the Lord hatethevil: I 
 hate arrogance, and pride, and every wicked 
 way, and a mouth with a double tongue. 
 
 14 Counsel and equity is mine, prudence 
 is mine, strength is mine. 
 
 15 By me kings reign, and lawgivers de- 
 cree just things, 
 
 16 By me princes rule, and the mighty 
 decree j ustice. 
 
 17 I love them that love me: and they 
 that in the morning early watch for me, 
 shall find me. 
 
 18 With me are riches and glorv, glorious 
 riches and justice. 
 
 19 For my fruit is better than gold and 
 the precious stone, and my blossoms than 
 choice silver. 
 
 20 I walk in the way of justice, in the 
 midst of the paths of judgment, 
 
 21 That I may enrich them that love me, 
 and may fill their treasures. 
 
 32 The Lord possessed me in the begin- 
 ning' of his ways, before he made any thing 
 from the beginning. 
 
 23 I was set up from eternity, and of old 
 before the earth was made. 
 
 24 The depths were not as yet, and I was 
 already conceived, neither had the fountains 
 of waters as yet sprung out : 
 
 25 The mountains with their huge bulk 
 had not as yet been established : ben>re the 
 hills I was brought forth : 
 
 26 He had not yet made the earth, nor 
 the jivers, nor the poles of the world. 
 
 27 When he prepared the heavens, I was 
 present : when with a certain law and com- 
 pass he enclosed the depths : 
 
 28 When he established the sky above, 
 and poised the fountains of waters : 
 
 29 When he compassed the sea with its 
 bounds, and set a law to the waters that 
 they should not pass their limits : when he 
 balanced the foundations of the earth. 
 
 30 I was with him forming all things- 
 and was delighted every day, playing before 
 him at all times ; 
 
 31 Playing in the world : and my delights 
 were to be with the children of men. 
 
 32 Now therefore, ye children, hear me . 
 Blessed are they that keep my ways. 
 
 33 Hear instruction and be wise, and re- 
 fuse it not. 
 
 34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, 
 and that watcheth daily at my gates, and 
 waiteth at the posts of my doors. 
 
 35 He that shall find me, shall find life, 
 and shall have salvation from the Lord : 
 
 36 But he that shall sin against me, shall 
 hurt his own soul. All that hate me love 
 death. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 fVisdom invites all to her feast. Folly caUs 
 
 another way. 
 
 WISDOM hath built herself a house; 
 she hath hewn her out seven pillars. 
 
 2 She hath slain her victims, mingled her 
 wine, and set forth her table. 
 
 3 She hath seat her maids to invite to the 
 tower, and to the walls of the city : 
 
 4 Whosoever is a little one, let him come 
 to me. And to the unwise she said : 
 
 5 Come, eat ray bread, and drink the 
 wine which I hare mingled for you. 
 
 6 Forsake childishness, and live, and 
 walk by the ways of prudence. 
 
 572 
 
Ciiip. IX. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 7 He that teacheth a scomer, doth an in- 
 jury to himself; and he that rebuketh a 
 wicked man, getteth himself a blot. 
 
 8 Rebuke not a scorner lest he hate thee. 
 Rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee. 
 
 9 Give an occasion to a wise man, and 
 wisdom shall be added to him. TeacTi a just 
 man, and he shall make haste to receive i'. 
 
 10 * The fear of the Lord is the beg'in- 
 ning of wisdom : and the knowledge of the 
 holy is prudence. 
 
 11 For by me shall thy days be multiplied, 
 and years of life shall be added to thee. 
 
 13 If thou be wise, thuu shalt be so to 
 thyself: and if a scorner, thou alone shalt 
 bear the evil. 
 
 13 A foolish woman and clamorous, and 
 full of allurements, and knowing nothing 
 at all, 
 
 14 Sat at the door of her house, upon a 
 seat, in a. high place of the city, 
 
 15 To call them that pass by the way, and 
 go on their journey : 
 
 18 He that is a little one, let him turn to 
 me. And to the fool she said : 
 
 17 Stolen waters ai'e sweeter, and hidden 
 Dread is more pleasant. 
 
 18 And he did not know that giants are 
 here, and that her guests are in the depths 
 
 jfhell. 
 
 THE PARABLES OF SOLOMON. 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 In the twenty following chapters are contained 
 ,mant/ wise sayings and axioms, relating to 
 wisdom and folly, virtue and vice. 
 
 A WISE son maketh the father glad : 
 but a foolish son is the sorrow of his 
 mother. 
 
 2 t Treasures of wickedness shall profit 
 nothing: but justice shall deliver from death. 
 
 3 The Lord will not afflict the soul ot the 
 just with famine, and he will disappoint the 
 deceitful practices of the wicked. 
 
 4 The slothful hand hath wrought po- 
 verty : ,but the hand of the industrious getteth 
 riches. 
 
 He that trusteth to lies feedeth the winds : 
 and the same runneth after birds, that fly 
 away. 
 
 5 He that gathered in the Iiarvest, is a 
 wise son : but he that snortethin the summer, 
 is the son of confusion. 
 
 6 The blessing of the Lord is upon the 
 head of the just : but iniquity covereth the 
 mouth of the wicked. 
 
 7 The memory of the just is with praises : 
 and the name of^the wicked shall rot. 
 
 8 The ^vise of heart receiveth precepts : 
 a fool is beaten with lips. 
 
 • Ps. 110. 10. Supra, 1. 7. Eccli. 1. 16. 
 t Infia, 11. 4. 
 
 9 He that walketh sincerely, walketh con- 
 fidently: but he that perverteth his ways, 
 shall be manifest. 
 
 10 $ He that winketh with the eye shall 
 cause sorrow : and the foolish in lips shall be 
 beaten. 
 
 11 The mouth of the just is a vein of 
 life : and the mouth of the wicked covereth 
 iniquity. 
 
 12 Hatred stirreth up strifes : S and charity 
 covereth all sins. 
 
 13 In the lips of the wise is wisdom 
 found : and a rod on the back of him that 
 wanteth sense. 
 
 14 Wise men lay up knowledge : but the 
 mouth of the fool is next to confusion. 
 
 15 The substance of a rich man, is the 
 city of his strength : the fear of the poor is 
 their poverty. 
 
 16 The work of the just is unto life: but 
 the fruit of the wicked unto sin. 
 
 17 The way of life to him that observeth 
 correction: but he that forsaketh reproofs 
 goeth astray. 
 
 18 Lying lips hide hatred: he tnat ut- 
 tereth reproach is foolish. 
 
 19 In the multitude of words' there shall 
 not want sin : but he that refraineth his 
 lips is most wise. 
 
 20 The tongue of the just is as choice 
 silver : but the heart of the wicked is nothing 
 worth. 
 
 21 The lips of the just teach many but 
 they that are ignorant, shall die in the want 
 of understanding. 
 
 22 The blessing of the Lord maketh men 
 rich : neither shall affliction be joined to 
 them. 
 
 23 A fool worketh mischief as it were for 
 sport : but wisdom is prudence to a man. 
 
 24 That which the wicked feareth, shall 
 come upon him : to the just their desire shall 
 be given. 
 
 25 As a tempest that passeth, so the 
 wicked shall be no more : but the just is as 
 an everlasting foundation. 
 
 26 As vinegar to the teeth, and smoke to 
 the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that sent 
 him. 
 
 27 The fear of the Lord shall prolong 
 days : and the years of the wicked shall be 
 shortened. 
 
 28 The expectation of the just is joy ; 
 but the hope of the wicked shall perish. 
 
 29 The strength of the upright is the 
 way of the Lord: and fear to them that 
 work evil. 
 
 30 The just shall never be moved: but the 
 wicked shall not dwell on the earth. 
 
 31 The mouth of the just shall bring forth 
 
 t Eccli. 27. 25. 
 § 1 Cor. 13. 4. 1 Peter. 4. 8. 
 673 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XII- 
 
 wisdom: the tongue of the perverse shall 
 perish. 
 
 ' 32 The lips of the just consider what is 
 acceptable : and the mouth of the wicked 
 uttereth perverse things. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 A DECEITFUL* balance is an abomina- 
 tion before the Lord : and a j ust weight 
 is his will. 
 
 2 Where pride is, there also shall be re- 
 proach : t but where humility is, there also 
 is wisdom. 
 
 3 The simplicity of the just shall guide 
 them: and the deeeitfulness of the wicked 
 shall destroy them. 
 
 4 % Riches shall not profit in the day of 
 revenge : but justice shall deliver from death. 
 
 5 The justice of the upright shall make 
 his way prosperous: and the wicked man 
 shall fall by his own wickedness. 
 
 6 The justice of the righteous shall de- 
 liver them : and the unjust shall be caught 
 in their own snares. 
 
 7 When the wicked man is dead, there 
 shall be no hope any more ■ and the expecta- 
 tion of the solicitous shall perish. 
 
 ,8 The just is delivered out of distress: 
 and the wicked shall be given up for him. 
 
 9 The dissembler with his mouth deceiveth 
 his friend : but the just shall be delivered by 
 knowledge. 
 
 10 When it goeth well with the just the 
 city shall rejoice : and when the wicked perish 
 there shall be praise. 
 
 11 By the blessing of the just the city 
 shall be exalted : and by the mouth of the 
 wicked it shall be overthrown. 
 
 13 He that despiseth his friend, is mean 
 of heart : but the wise man will hold his 
 peace. 
 
 13 He that walketh deceitfully, revealeth 
 secrets: but he that is faithful, concealeth 
 the thing committed to him by his friend. 
 
 14 Where tjiere is no governor, the people 
 shall fall : but there is safety where there is 
 much counsel. 
 
 15 He shall be afflicted with evil, that is 
 surety for a stranger • but he that is aware 
 of the snares, shall be secure. 
 
 16 A gracious woman shall find glory : 
 and the strong shall have riches. 
 
 17 A merciful man doth good to his own 
 soul : but he that is cruel casteth oil even his 
 own kindred. 
 
 18 The wicked maketh an unsteady work : 
 but to him that soweth justice, there is a 
 faithful reward. 
 
 19 Clemency prepareth life : and the pur- 
 suing of evil things death. 
 
 20 A perverse hear t is aoominable to the 
 
 * Infra, 20. 10. & 20. 
 ♦ Infra, 15.33. 
 
 Lord : and his will is in then that walk sin- 
 cerely. 
 
 21 Hand in hand the evil Kan shall not. 
 be innocent : but the seed of the just shall 
 be saved. 
 
 22 A golden ring in a swine's snout, a 
 woman fair and foolish. 
 
 23 The desire of the just is all good: the 
 expectation of the wicked is indignation. 
 
 24 Some distribute their own goods, and 
 grow richer : others take away what is not 
 their own, and are always in want. 
 
 25 The soul which blesseth, shall be made 
 fat: and he that inebriateth, shall be inebri- 
 ated also himself. 
 
 26 He that hideth up corn, shall be cursed 
 among the people : but a blessing upon the 
 head of them that sell, 
 
 27 Well doth he rise early who seeketh 
 good things but he that seeketh after evil 
 th'ngs shall he oppressed by them. 
 
 28 He that trusteth in his riches shall fall 
 but the just shall spring up as a green leaf. 
 
 29 He that troubleth his own house, shall 
 inherit the winds ; and the fool shall serve 
 the wise. 
 
 - 30 The fruit of the just man is a tree of 
 life : and he that gaineth souls, is wise. 
 
 31 § If the just man receive in the earth, 
 how much more the wicked and the sinner, 
 
 CHAP, XII. 
 
 HE that loveth correction, loveth know- 
 ledge: but he that hateth reproof is 
 foolish. 
 
 2 He that is good, shall draw grace from 
 the Lord : but he that trusteth in his own 
 devices doth wickedly. 
 
 3 Man shall not be strengthened by wick- 
 edness : and the root of the just shall not be 
 moved. 
 
 4 A diligent woman is a crown to her 
 husband : and she that doth things worthy of 
 confusion, is as rottenness in his bones. 
 
 5 The thoughts of the just are judg- 
 ments : and the counsels of the wicked are 
 deceitful. 
 
 6 The words of the wicked lie in wait for 
 blood: the mouth of the just shall deliver 
 them. 
 
 7 Turn the wicked, and they shall not be : 
 but the house of the just shall stand firm. 
 
 8 A man shall be known by his learning 
 but he that is vain and foolish, shall be ex- 
 posed to contempt. 
 
 9 II Better is the poor man that provideth 
 for himself, than he that is glorious and 
 wanteth bread. 
 
 10 The just regardeth the lives of hi; 
 beasts: but the bowels of the wicked are 
 cruel. 
 
 i Supra, 10. 2.— § 1 Peter, 4. 18. 
 II EccU. 10. 30 
 
 574 
 
Cfup. XII. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XII I. 
 
 11 * He that tilleth his land shall be satis- 
 fied with bread : but he that pursueth idle- 
 ness is very foolish. 
 
 He that is delighted in passing his time over 
 wine, leaveth a reproach in his strong-holds. 
 
 12 The desire of the wicked is the forti- 
 fication of evil men : but the root of the just 
 shall prosper. 
 
 13 For the sins of the lips ruin draweth 
 nigh to the evil man : but the just shall escape 
 out of distress^ 
 
 14 By the fruit of his own mouth shall a 
 man be filled with good things, and according 
 to the works of his hands it shall be repaid 
 him.' 
 
 13 The way of a fool is right in his own 
 eyes : but he that is wise hearkeneth unto 
 counsels. 
 
 16 A fool immediately sheweth his anger 
 but he that dissembleth injuries is wise. 
 
 17 He that speaketh that which he know- 
 eth, sheweth forth justice : but he that lieth, 
 is a deceitful witness. 
 
 18 There is that promiseth, and is pricked 
 as it were with a sword, of conscience : but 
 the tongue of the wise is health. 
 
 19 The lip of truth shall be steadfast for 
 ever : but he that is a hasty witness, frameth 
 a lying tongue. 
 
 20 Deceit is in the heart of them that 
 think evil things : but joy foUoweth them 
 that take counsels of peace. 
 
 21 Whatsoever shall befall the just man, 
 it shall not make him sad : but the wicked 
 shall be filled with miscliief. 
 
 22 Lying lips are an abomination to the 
 Lord : but they that deal faithfully please him. 
 
 23 A cautious man concealeth knowledge : 
 and the heart of fools publisheth folly. 
 
 24 The hand of the valiant shall bear rule : 
 but that which is slothful, shall be under 
 tribute. 
 
 85 Grief in the heart of a man shall bring 
 him low, but with a good word he shall be 
 made glad. 
 
 26 He that neglecteth a loss for the sake 
 of a friend, is just: but the way of the wicked 
 shall deceive them. 
 
 27 The deceitful man shall not find gain: 
 but the substance of a just man shall be pre- 
 cious gold. 
 
 28 In the path of justice is life but the 
 y-way leadeth to death. 
 
 CHAP. XIJI. 
 
 A WISE son heareth the doctrine of his 
 father: but he that is a scorner, heareth 
 not when he is reproved. 
 
 S Of the fruit of his own mouth shall a 
 aian be filled with good things : but the soul 
 of transgressors is wicked. 
 
 • EccU. 20 SO 
 
 3 He that keepeth his mouth, keepeth his 
 soul : but he that hath no guard on his speech 
 shall meet with evils. 
 
 4 The sluggard willeth and willeth not . 
 but the soul of them that work, shall be 
 made fat. 
 
 5 The just shall hate a lying word : but the 
 wicked confoundeth, and shall be confounded. 
 
 6 Justice keepeth the way of the innocent . 
 but wickedness overthroweth the sinner. 
 
 7 One is as it were rich, when he hath 
 nothing: and another is as it were poor, 
 when he hath great riches. 
 
 8 The ransom of a man's life are his 
 riches : but he that is poor beareth not re- 
 prehension. 
 
 9 The light of the just giveth joy but 
 the lamp of the wicked shall be put out. 
 
 10 Among the proud there are always 
 contentions : but they that do all things with 
 counsel, are ruled by wisdom. 
 
 11 Substance got in haste shall be dimi- 
 nished : but that which by little and little is 
 gathered with the hand shall increase. 
 
 12 Hope that is deferred afBicteth the soul : 
 desire when it cometh is a tree of life. 
 
 13 Whosoever speaketh ill of any thing, 
 bindeth himself for the time to come : but 
 he that feareth the commandment, shall dwell 
 in peace. 
 
 Deceitful souls go astray in sins; the just 
 are merciful, and shew mercy. 
 
 14 The law of the wise is a fountain of life, 
 that he may decline from the ruin of death. 
 
 15 Good instruction shall give grace : in 
 the way of scorners is a deep pit. 
 
 16 The prudent man doth all things with 
 counsel: but he that is a fool, layeth open 
 his folly. 
 
 17 The messenger of the wicked shall fall 
 into mischief: but a faithful ambassador 'is 
 health. 
 
 18 Poverty and shame to him tha' refuseth 
 instruction : but he that yieldeth to reproof, 
 shall be glorified. 
 
 19 The desire that is accomplished, de- 
 lighteth the soul : fools hate them that flee 
 from evil things. 
 
 20 He that walketh with the wise, shall 
 be wise : a friend of fools shall become like 
 to them, 
 
 21 Evil pursueth sinners : and to the just 
 good shall be repaid. 
 
 22 The good man leaveth heirs, sons, and 
 grandsons : and the substance of the sinner 
 is kept for the just. 
 
 23 Much food is in the tillage of fathers : 
 but for others it is gathered without j udgment. 
 
 24 + He that spareth the rod hateth his 
 son : but he that loveth him correcteth him 
 betimes. 
 
 t Iufra,23. 15. 
 
 575 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 25 The just eateth and filleth his soul : 
 but the belly of the wicked is never to be 
 filled. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 A WISE woman buildeth her house : but 
 the foolish will pull down with her 
 hands that also which is built. 
 
 2 He that walketh in the right way, and 
 feareth God, * is despised by him that goeth 
 by an infamous way. 
 
 3 In the mouth of a fool is the rod of 
 pride : but the lips of the wise preserve them. 
 
 4 Where there are no oxen, the crib is 
 empty: but where there is much corn, there 
 the strength of the ox is manifest. 
 
 5 A faithful witness will not lie : but a 
 deceitful witness uttereth a lie. 
 
 6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth 
 it not : the learning of the wise is easy. 
 
 7 Go against a foolish man, and he know- 
 eth not the lips of prudence. 
 
 8 The wisdom of a discreet man is to un- 
 derstand his way : and the imprudence of 
 fools erreth. 
 
 9 A fool will laugh at sin, but among the 
 just grace shall abide. 
 
 10 The heart that knoweth the bitterness 
 of his own soul, in his joy the stranger shall 
 not intermeddle. 
 
 11 The house of the wicked shall be de- 
 stroyed : but the tabernacles of the just shall 
 flourish. 
 
 13 There is a way which seemeth just to 
 a man : but the ends thereof lead to death. 
 
 13 Laughter shall be mingled with sorrow, 
 and mourning taketh hold of the end of joy. 
 
 14 A fool shall be filled with his own 
 ways, and the good man shall be above him. 
 
 15 The innocent believeth every word: 
 the discreet man considereth his steps. 
 
 No good shall come to the deceitful son : 
 but the wise servant shall prosper in his 
 dealings, and his way shall be made straight. 
 
 16 A wise man feareth and declineth from 
 evil : the fool leapeth over and is confident. 
 
 17 The impatient man shall work folly : 
 and the crafty man is hateful. 
 
 18 The childish shall possess folly, and the 
 prudent shall look for knowledge. 
 
 19 The evil shall fall down before the 
 good: and the wicked before the gates of 
 the just. 
 
 20 The poor man shall be hateful even to 
 Ids own neighbour: but the friends of the 
 rich are many. 
 
 21 He taat despiseth his neighbour, sin- 
 neth : but he that sheweth mercy to the poor, 
 shall be blessed. 
 
 He that believeth in the Lord, loveth 
 mercy. 
 
 ' • Job, 12. 4.— t Infra, 17. 5.— t Infra, 2«, 
 
 22 They err that work evil : but mercy 
 and truth prepare good things. 
 
 23 In much work there shall be abundance • 
 but where there are many words, there is 
 oftentimes want. 
 
 24 The crown of the wise, is their riches 
 the folly of fools, imprudence. 
 
 25 A faithful witness delivereth souls: and 
 the double dealer uttereth lies. 
 
 26 In the fear of the Lord is confidence 
 of strength, and there shall be hope for his 
 children. 
 
 27 The fear of the Lord is a fountain of 
 life, to decline from the ruin of death. 
 
 28 In the multitude of people is the dig- 
 nity of the king : and in the small number 
 of people the dishonour of the prince. 
 
 29 He that is patient. Is governed with 
 much wisdom : biit he that is impatient, ex- 
 alteth his folly. 
 
 ■ 30 Soundness of heart is the life of the 
 flesh: but envy is the rottenness of the 
 bones. 
 
 31 t He that oppresseth "the poor, up- 
 braideth his maker : but he that hath pity on 
 the poor, honoureth him. 
 
 32 The wicked man shall be driven out in 
 his wickedness . but the just hath hope in 
 his death. 
 
 33 In the heart of the prudent re steth wis- 
 dom, and it shall instruct all the ignorant. 
 
 34 Justice exalteth a nation : but sin 
 maketh nations miserable. 
 
 35 A wise servant is acceptable to the 
 king : he that is good for nothing shall feel 
 his anger. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 A MILD $ answer breaketh wrath: but a 
 harsh word stirreth up fury. 
 
 2 The tongue of the wise adometh know- 
 ledge : but the mouth of fools bubbleth out 
 foUy. 
 
 3 The eyes of the Lord in every place 
 behold the good and the evil. 
 
 4 A peaceable tongue is a tree of life : 
 but that which is immoderate, shall crush the 
 spirit. 
 
 5 A fool laugheth at the instruction of his 
 father: but he that regardeth reproofs shall 
 become prudent. 
 
 In abundant justice there is the greatest 
 strength: but the devices of the wicked shall 
 be rooted out. 
 
 6 The house of the just is very much 
 strength : and in the fruits of the wicked is 
 trouble. 
 
 7 The lips of the wise shall disperse know- 
 ledge: "the heart of fools shall be unlike. 
 
 8 § The victims of the wicked are abomi- 
 nable to the Lord: the vows of the just are 
 acceptable. 
 
 15.— § Infra, 21. 27 
 
 Eccli 34.21. 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 PROVERBS; 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 9 The way ofthe winked is an abomination 
 to tlje Lord : lie that followeth justice is be- 
 loved by him. 
 
 10 Instruction is grievous to him that for- 
 salceth the way of life : he that hateth reproof 
 shall die. 
 
 11 Hell and destruction are before the 
 Lord: how much more the hearts of the 
 children of men ? 
 
 13 A corrupt man loveth not one that re- 
 proveth him : nor will he go to the wise. 
 
 13 * A glad heart maketh a cheerful coun- 
 tenance: but by grief of inind the spirit is 
 cast down. 
 
 14 The heart of the wise seeketh instruc- 
 tion : and the mouth of fools feedeth on 
 foolishness. 
 
 ' 15 All the days of the poor are evil: a 
 secure mind is like a continual feast. 
 
 16 Better is a little with the fear of the 
 Lord, than great treasures without content. 
 
 17 It is better to be invited to herbs with 
 love: than to a fatted calf with hatred. , 
 
 18 A passionate man stirreth up strifes : 
 he that is patient appeaseth those that are 
 stirred up, 
 
 19 The way of the slothful is as a hedge of 
 thorns : the way of the just is without oiFence. 
 
 20 A wise son maketh a father joyful: but 
 the foolish man despiseth his mother. 
 
 21 Folly is joy to the fool : and the wise 
 man maketh straight his steps. 
 
 22 Designs are brought to nothing where 
 there is no counsel: but where there are 
 many counsellors, they are established. 
 
 23 A man rejoieeth in the sentence of his 
 mouth : and a word in due time is best. 
 
 24 The path of life is above for the wise, 
 that he may decline from the lowest hell. 
 
 25 The Lord will destroy the house of 
 the proud : and will strengthen the borders 
 of the widow. 
 
 2S Evil thoughts are an abomination to 
 the Lord : and pure words most beautiful shall 
 be confirmed by him. 
 
 27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his 
 own house : but he that hateth bribes shall live. 
 
 + By merey and faith sins are purged away : 
 and by the tear of the Lord every one de- 
 elineth from evil. 
 
 2S The mind of the just studieth obedi- 
 ence : the mouth of the wicked overfloweth 
 with evils. 
 
 29 The Lord is far from the wicked : and 
 he will hear the prayers of the just. 
 
 win near tne prayers ol tne just. 
 
 ' Infra, 16. 24. & 17. 22.— t Infra, 16. 6. 
 X Infra, ver. 5. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 1. It is the part of man, 
 &c. That is, a man should prepare in his heart 
 and soul what he is to say : hut after all, it 
 must be the Lord that must govern his tongue, 
 to speak to the purpose. Not that we can think 
 8 P 
 
 30 The light of the eyes rejoieeth the soul 
 a good name maketh the bones fat. 
 
 31 The ear that heareth the reproofs of 
 life, shall abide in the midst of the wise. 
 
 32 He that rejecteth instruction, despiseth 
 his own soul : but he that yieldeth to reproof 
 possesseth understanding. 
 
 33 The fear of the Lord, is the lesson of 
 wisdom • and humility goeth before glory. ' 
 
 CHAP. XVL 
 
 IT $ is the part of man to prepare the soul : 
 and of the Lord to govern the tongue. 
 
 2 J All the ways of a man are open-to his 
 eyes : the Lord is the weigher of spirits. 
 
 3 Lay open thy works to the Lord : and 
 thy thoughts shall be directed. 
 
 4 The Lord hath made all things for him- 
 self: the wicked also for the evil day. 
 
 5 Every proud man is an abomination to 
 the Lord : though hand should be joined to 
 hand, he is not' innocent. 
 
 The beginning of a good way, is to do 
 justice : and this is more acceptable with God, 
 than to offer sacrifices. 
 
 6 II By mercy and truth iniquity is re- 
 deemed : and by the fear of the Lord men 
 depart from evil. 
 
 7 When the ways of man shall please the 
 Lord, he will convert even his enemies to 
 peace. 
 
 8 Better is a little with justice, than great 
 revenues with iniquity. 
 
 9 H The heart of man disposeth his way 
 but the Lord must direct his steps. 
 
 10 Divination is in the lips of the king, 
 his mouth shall not err in judgment. 
 
 11 Weight and balance are judgments of 
 the Lord ■ and his work all the weights of 
 the bag. 
 
 12 They that act wickedly are abominable 
 to the king : for the throne is established by 
 justice. 
 
 13 Just lips are the delight of kings : he 
 that speaketh right things shall be loved. 
 
 14 The wrath of a king is as messengers 
 of death : and the wise man will pacify it. 
 
 15 In the cheerfulness of the king's coun- 
 tenance is life ■ and his clemency is like the 
 latter rain. 
 
 16 Get wisdom, because it is better than 
 gold : and purchase prudence, for it is more 
 precious than silver. 
 
 17 The path of the just departeth fi-om evils : 
 he that keepeth his soul keepeth his way. 
 
 § Infra, 20. 24. & 21. 2.— |l Supra, 15. 27. 
 II Supra, ver. 1. 
 
 any thing of good without God's grace : but that 
 after we have (with God's grace) thought and 
 prepared within oar souls what we could speak ; 
 if God doefl nat govern oar tongue, we stiatl not 
 succeed in what we speak. 
 
 577 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 18 Pride goeth before descruetion: and 
 the spirit is lifted up before a fall. 
 
 19 It is better to be humbled with the 
 meek, than to divide spoils with the proud. 
 
 20 The learned in word shall find good 
 things: and he that trusteth in the Lord is 
 blessed. 
 
 21 The wise in heart, shall be called pru- 
 dent : and he that is sweet in words shall at- 
 tain to greater things. 
 
 22 Knowledge is a fountain of life to him 
 that possesseth it: the instruction of fools is 
 foolishness. 
 
 23 The heart of the wise shall instruct his 
 mouth: and shall add grace to his lips. 
 
 24 * Well ordered words are as a honey- 
 comb : sweet to the soul, and health to the 
 bones. 
 
 25 There is a way that seemeth to a man 
 right : and the ends thereof lead to death. 
 
 26 The soul of him that laboureth, la- 
 boureth for himself, because his mouth hath 
 ubliged him to it. 
 
 27 The wicked man diggeth evil, and in 
 his lips is a burning fire. .^ 
 
 28 A perverse man stirreth up quarrels . 
 and one full of words separateth princes. 
 
 39 An unjust man allureth his friend, and 
 leadeth him into a way that is not good. 
 
 30 He that with fixed eyes devisem wicked 
 things, biting his lips bringeth evil to pass. 
 
 31 Old age is a crown of dignity, when 
 it is found in the ways of justice. 
 
 33 The patient man is better than the 
 valiant : and he that ruleth his spirit, than he 
 that taketh cities. 
 
 33 Lots are cast into the lap, but they are 
 disposed of by the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 BETTER is a dry morsel with joy, than 
 a house full of victims with strife. 
 
 2 t A wise servant shall rule over foolish 
 sons, and shall divide the inheritance among 
 the brethren. 
 
 3 As silver is tried by fire, and gold in the 
 furnace : so the Lord trieth the hearts. 
 
 4 The evil man obeyeth an unjust tongue : 
 and the deceitful hearkeneth to lying lips. 
 
 5 J He thatdespiseth the poor, reproacheth 
 his maker: and he that rejoiceth at another 
 man's ruin, shall not be unpunished. 
 
 6 Children's children are the crown of old 
 men: and the glory of cluldren are then- 
 fathers. 
 
 7 Eloquent words do not become a fool, 
 nor lying lips a prince. 
 
 8 The expectation of him that expecteth, 
 is a most acceptable jewel ; whithersoever he 
 turneth himself, he understandeth wisely. 
 
 • Supra, 15. 13. Infra, 17. 22. 
 
 t Eccli. 10. 28.— J Supra, 14. 31. 
 
 $ Kom. 12. IT. 1 Tlies. 5. 15. 1 Peter, 3. 9. 
 
 9 He that ccmeealeth a transgression, seek* 
 eth friendships : he that repeateth it again, 
 separateth friends. 
 
 10 A reproof availeth more with a wise 
 man, than a hundred stripes with a fool. 
 
 1 1 An evil man always seeketh quarrels 
 but a cruel angel shall be sent against him. 
 
 12 It is better to meet a bear robbed of 
 her whelps, than a fool trusting in his own 
 folly. 
 
 13 § He that rendereth evil for good, evil 
 shall not depart from his house.. 
 
 14 The beginning of quarrels is as when 
 one letteth oiM water : before he sufl'ereth re- 
 proach he forsaketh judgment. 
 
 15 II He that justifieth the wicked, and he 
 that condemneth the just, both are abomi- 
 nable before God. 
 
 1 6 What doth it avail a fool to have riche s, 
 seeing he cannot buy wisdom ? 
 
 He that maketh his house high, seeketh a 
 downfal . and he that refuseth to learn, shall 
 fall jnto evils. 
 
 17 He that is a friend loveth at all times 
 and a brother is proved in distress. 
 
 18 A foolish man wiU clap hands, when 
 he is surety for his friend. 
 
 19 He that studieth discords, loveth quar- 
 rels : and he that exalteth his door, seeJreth 
 
 in. 
 
 20 He that is of a perverse heart, shall 
 not find good : and he that perverteth his 
 tongue, shall fall into evil. / 
 
 21 A fool is bom to his own disgrace : and 
 even his father shall not rejoice in a fool. 
 
 22 IT A joyful mind maketh age flourish- 
 ing : a sorrowful spirit drieth up the bones. 
 
 83 The wicked man taketh gifts out of 
 the bosom, that he may pervert the paths of 
 judgment. 
 
 24 ** Wisdom shineth in the face of the 
 wise : the eyes of fools a/re in the ends of 
 the earth. 
 
 25 A foolish son is the anger of the fa- 
 ther: and the sorrow of the mother that 
 bore him. 
 
 86 It is no good thing to do hurt to the 
 just: nor to strike the prince, who judgeth 
 right. 
 
 27 tt He that setteth bounds to his words, 
 is knowing and wise : and the man of under- 
 standing is of a precious spirit. 
 
 28 Even a fool, if he ^^^ll hold his peace 
 shall be counted wise : and if he close his 
 lips, a man of understanding, 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 HE that hath a mind to depart from a 
 friend seeketh occasions : he shall ever 
 be subject to reproach. 
 
 II Isai. 5. 23.— fl Supra, 15 13. & 16. 24 
 
 ** Eccli. 2. 14. & 8. 1. 
 
 n James, 1. 19. 
 
 57S 
 
Cha». XVIII. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 2 A fool receiveth not the words of pru- 
 dence : unless thou say those things which 
 are in his heart. 
 
 3 The wicked man wheo he is come into 
 the depth of sins, contemneth: but ignominy 
 and reproach follow him. 
 
 4 * Words from the mouth of a man are 
 as deep water : and the fountain of wisdom 
 as an overflowing stream. 
 
 5 It is not good to accept the person of 
 the wicked, to decline from the truth of 
 judgment. 
 
 6 The lips of a fool intermeddle with 
 strife : and his mouth provoketh quarrels. 
 
 7 The mouth of a fool is his destruction : 
 and his lips are the ruin of his soul. 
 
 8 The words of the doubled-tongued are 
 as if they were harmless : and they reach 
 eyen to the inner parts of the bowels. 
 
 Fear casteth down the slothful : and the 
 souls of the effeminate shall be hungry. 
 
 9 He that is loose and slack in his work, 
 is the brother of him that wasteth hi% own 
 works. 
 
 10 The name of the Lord is a strong tower : 
 the just runneth to it, and shall be exalted. 
 
 11 The substance of the rich man is the 
 city of his strength, and as a strong wall 
 compassing him about. 
 
 IS + Before destruction, the heart of a 
 man is exalted : and before he be gloriiied, 
 it is humbled. 
 
 13 % He that answereth before he heareth, 
 sheweth himself to be a fool, and worthy of 
 confusion. 
 
 14 The spirit of a man upholdeth his in- 
 firmity: but a spirit that is easily angered, 
 who can bear ? 
 
 15 A wise heart shall acquire knowledge : 
 and the ear of the wise seeketh instruction. 
 
 16 A man's gift enlargeth his way, and 
 maketh him room before princes. 
 
 17 The just is first accuser of himself: 
 his friend cometh, and shall search him. 
 
 18 The lot suppresseth contentions, and 
 determineth even between the mighty. 
 
 19 A brother that is helped by his brother, 
 is like a strong city : and judgments are like 
 the bars of cities. 
 
 20 Of the fruit of a man's mouth shall his 
 belly be satisfied : and the offspring of his 
 lips shall fill him. 
 
 21 Death and life are in the power of the 
 tongue : they that love it, shall eat the fruits 
 thereof. 
 
 22 He that hath found a good wife, hath 
 found a good thing, and shall receive a plea- 
 sure from the Lord. He that driveth away 
 a good wife, driveth away a good thing : 
 but he that keepeth an adulteress, is foolish 
 and wicked. 
 
 • Infra, 20. 5.— t Supra, 11. 2. Eccli. 10 15. 
 2 P 2 
 
 23 The poor will speak with supplications, 
 and the rich will speak roughly. 
 
 24 A man amiable in society, shall be more 
 friendly than a brother. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 BETTER is the poor man, that walketh 
 in his simplicity, than a rich man that 
 is perverse in his lips, and unwise. 
 
 2 § Where there is no knowledge of the 
 soul, there is no good : and he that is hasty 
 with his feet shall stumble. 
 
 3 The foUy of a man supplanteth his 
 steps : and he fretteth in his mind against 
 God. ^ 
 
 4 Riches make many friends : but from the 
 poor man, even they whom he had, depart. 
 
 5 II A false witness shall not be unpun- 
 ished : and he that speaketh lies shall not 
 escape. 
 
 6 Many honour the person of him that is 
 mighty, and are friends of him that giveth 
 gifts. 
 
 7 The brethren of the poor man hate him : 
 moreover also his friends have departed far 
 from him. 
 
 He that foUoweth after words only, shall 
 have nothing. 
 
 8 But he that poasesseth a mind, loreth 
 his own soul, and he that keepeth prudence 
 shall find good things. 
 
 9 A false witness shall not be unpunished: 
 and he that speaketh lies, shall perish. 
 
 10 Deliracies are not seemly for a fool 
 nor for a servant to have rule over princes. 
 
 1 1 The learning of a man is known by 
 patience : and his glory is to pass over 
 wrongs. 
 
 12 As the roaring of a lion, so also is the 
 anger of a king: and hia cheerfulness as the 
 dew upon the grass. 
 
 13 A foolish son ia the grief of hit father- 
 and a wrangling wife is like a roof continually 
 dropping through. 
 
 14 House and riches are given by parents : 
 but a prudent wife is properly from the 
 Lord. 
 
 15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep, 
 and an idle soul shall suffer hunger. 
 
 16 He that keepeth the commandment, 
 keepeth his own soul: but he that neglecteth 
 his own way, shall die. 
 
 17 He that hath mercy on the poor, lend- 
 eth to the Lord : and he will repay him. 
 
 18 Chastise thy son, despair not : but to 
 the killing of him set not thy soul. 
 
 19 He that is impatient, shall suffer da- 
 mage : and when he shall take away he shall 
 add another thing. 
 
 20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, 
 that thou mayst be wise in thy latter end. 
 
 X EcclL U. 8.— Jlpfia, 21. 16.— 1| Dan. 13 6' 
 S79 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XX 
 
 21 There are many thoughts in the heart 
 of a man : but the will of the Lord shall 
 stand firm. 
 
 22 A needy man is merciful : and better 
 is the poor than the lying man. 
 
 23 The fear of the Lord is unto life: and 
 he shall abide in fulness without being visited 
 with evil. 
 
 24 * The slothful hideth his hand under 
 ois arm-pit, and will not so much as bring it 
 to his mouth. 
 
 25 t The wicked man being scourged, 
 the fool shall be wiser : but if thou rebuke a 
 wise man he will understand discipline. 
 
 26 He that aiflicteth his father, and chas- 
 eth away his mother is infamous and un- 
 happy. 
 
 27 Cease not, O my son, to hear instruc- 
 tion, and be not ignorant of the words of 
 knowledge. 
 
 28 An unjust witness scorneth judgment: 
 and the mouth of the wicked devoureth 
 iniquity. 
 
 29 Judgments are prepared for scomers • 
 and striking hammers for the bodies of fools. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 WINE is a luxurious thing, and druijk. 
 enness riotous: whosoever is delight- 
 ed therewith shall not be wise. 
 
 2 As the roaring of a lion, so also is the 
 dread of a king : he that provoketh him, 
 sinneth against his own soul. 
 
 3 It is an honour for a man, to separate 
 himself from quarrels: but all fools are 
 meddling with reproaches. 
 
 4 Because of the cold the sluggard would 
 not plough : he shall beg therefore in the 
 summer, and it shall not be given him. 
 
 5 ;|; Counsel in the heart of a njan is like 
 deep water : but a wise man vnll draw it out. 
 
 6 Many men are called merciful: but who 
 shall find a faithful man ? 
 
 7 The just that walketh in his simplicity, 
 shall leave behind him blessed children, 
 
 8 The king, that sitteth on the throne of 
 judgment, scattereth away all evil with his 
 look. 
 
 9 § Who can say : My heart is clean, I 
 am pure from sin ? 
 
 10 II Diverse weights and diverse mea^ 
 sures, both are abominable before God. 
 
 11 By his inclinations a child is known, 
 if his works be clean and right. 
 
 12 The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, 
 the Lord hath made them both, 
 
 13 Love not sleep, lest poverty oppress 
 thee : open thy eyes, and be filled with 
 bread. 
 
 14 It is naught, it is naught, saith every 
 buyer : and when he is gone away, then he 
 will boast. 
 
 15 There is gold, and a multitude of 
 jewels : but the lips of knowledge are a pre- 
 cious vessel. 
 
 16 H Take away the garment of him that 
 is surety for a stranger, and take a pledge 
 from him for strangers. 
 
 17 The bread of lying is sweet to a man: 
 but afterwards his mouth shall be filled with 
 gravel. 
 
 18 Designs are strengthened by counsels : 
 and wars are to be managed by governments. 
 
 19 Meddle not with him that revealeth 
 secrets, and walketh deceitfully, andopeneth 
 wide his lips. 
 
 20 ** He that cursethhis father, and mo- 
 ther, his lamp shall be put out in the midst 
 of darkness. 
 
 21 The inheritance gotten hastily in the 
 beginning, in the end shall be without a 
 blessing. 
 
 22 ++ Say not: I will return evil: wait for 
 the Lord, and he will deliver thee. 
 
 23 %% Diverse weights are an abomination 
 before the Lord : a deceitful balance is not 
 good. 
 
 24 {§ The steps of man are guided by the 
 Lord : but who is the man that can under- 
 stand his own way ? 
 
 25 It is ruin to a man to devour holy 
 ones, and after vows to retract. 
 
 26 A-wise king scattereth the wicked, and 
 bringeth over them the wheel. 
 
 27 The spirit of a man is the lamp of 
 the Lord, which searcheth all the hidden 
 things of the bowels. 
 
 28 Mercy and truth preserve the kii^, 
 and his throne is strengthened by clemency. 
 
 29 The joy of young men, is their 
 strength: and the dignity of old men, their 
 grey hairs. 
 
 30 The blueness of a wound shall wipe 
 away evils : and stripes in the more invKard 
 parts of the belly. 
 
 CHAP. XXI, 
 
 A S the divisions of waters, so the heart 
 -^^ of the king is in the hand of the Lord : 
 whithersoever he will he shall turn it. 
 
 3 nil Every way of a man seemeth right 
 to himself: but the Lord weigheth the 
 hearts. 
 
 3 To do mercy and judgment, pleaseth 
 the Lord more than victims. 
 
 4 Haughtiness of the eyes is the enlarging- 
 of the heart : the lamp of^the wicked is sin. 
 
 5 The thoughts of the industrious always 
 
 * Infra, 26. 15 + Infra, 21. 11.— J Supra, 
 
 W. 4.— § 3 Kings, 8. 46. 2 Par. 6. 36. Eccli. 
 7.21. IJohn, 1. 8.— II Supra, 11. 1. Infra, 
 vT. 23— H Infra, 27. 13.—** Exod. 21. 16. 
 
 Levit. 20. 9. Mat. 15. 4.— tt Rom. 12. 17. 
 1 Thes. 5. 15. 1 Peter, 3. 9.— Jt Supra, ver. 
 10.— §§ Supra, 16. 2.— Illl Supra. 16 2 & 
 20. 24. 
 
 580 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XXI, 
 
 bring forth abundance : bu erery sluggard 
 is always in want. 
 
 6 He that gathereth treasures by a lying 
 tongue, is vain and foolish, and shall stumble 
 upon the snares of death. 
 
 7 The robberies of the wicked, shall be 
 their downfall, because they would not do 
 judgment. 
 
 8 The perverse way of a man is strange : 
 but as for him that is pure, his work is 
 right. 
 
 9 * It is better to sit in a corner of the 
 house-top, than with a brawling woman, and 
 in a common house. 
 
 10 Tlie soul of the wicked desireth evil, 
 he will not have pity on his neighbour. 
 
 11 + When a pestilent man is punished, 
 the little one will be wiser : and if he follow 
 the wise, he will receive knowledge. 
 
 12 The just considereth seriously the 
 house of the wicked, that he may withdraw 
 the wicked from evil. 
 
 13 He that stoppeth his ear against the 
 cry of the poor, shall also cry himself and 
 shall not be heard. 
 
 14 A secret present quflncheth anger: and 
 a gift in the bosom the greatest wrath. 
 
 15 It is joy to the just to do judgment- 
 and dread to them that work iniquity. 
 
 16 A man that shall wander out of the 
 way of doctrine, shall abide in the company 
 of the giants. 
 
 17 He that loveth good cheer, shall be in 
 want : he that loveth wine, and fat things, 
 shall not be rich. 
 
 1 8 The wicked i s delivered up for the j ust : 
 and the unjust for the righteous. 
 
 19 % It is better to dwell in a wilderness, 
 than with a quarrelsome and passionate 
 woman. 
 
 20 There is a treasure to be desired, and 
 oil in the dwelling of the just: and the foolish 
 man shall spend it. 
 
 21 He that folio weth justice and mercy, 
 shall find life, justice, and glory. 
 
 22 The wise man hath scaled the city of 
 the strong, and hath cast down the strength 
 of the confidence thereof. 
 
 23 He that keepeth his mouth and his 
 tongue, keepeth his soul from distress. 
 
 24 The proud and the arrogant is called 
 ignorant, who in anger worketh pride. 
 
 25 Desires kill the slothful : for his hands 
 have refused to work at all. 
 
 26 He longeth and desireth all the day : 
 but he that is just, will give, and will not 
 cease. 
 
 27 J The sacrifices of the wicked are 
 abominable, because they are offered of 
 wickedness. 
 
 * Infra, 25. 24.—+ Supra, 19. 25.— J Supra, 
 ver 9 Eccli. 25. 2S.— $ Supra, 15. 8. Eccli. 
 
 28 A lying witnesi nhall perish . an obe- 
 dient man shall speak of victory. 
 
 29 The wickedraanimpudentlyhardeneth 
 his face : but he that is righteous, correcteth 
 his way. 
 
 30 There is no wisdom, there is no pru- 
 dence, there is no counsel against the Lord. 
 
 31 The horse is prepared for the day of 
 battle : but the Lord giveth safety. 
 
 CHAP. XXII, 
 
 A GOOD II name is better than great 
 riches : and good favour is above silver 
 and gold. 
 
 2 IT The rich and poor have met one an- 
 other : the Lord is the maker of them both. 
 
 3 The prudent man saw the evil, and hid 
 himself: the simple passed on, and suffered 
 loss. 
 
 4 The fruit of humility is the fear of the 
 Lord, riches and glory and life. 
 
 5 Arms and swords are in the way of the 
 perverse : but he that keepeth his own soul 
 departeth far from them. 
 
 6 It is a proverb : A young man accord- 
 ing to his way, even when he is old, he will 
 not depart from it. 
 
 7 The rich ruleth over the poor: and the 
 borrower is servant to him that lendeth. 
 
 8 He that soweth iniquity, shall reap evils, 
 and with the rod of his anger he shall be 
 consumed. 
 
 9 ** He that is inclined to mercy, shall 
 be blessed : for of his bread he hath given 
 to the poor. 
 
 He that maketh presents shall purchase 
 victory and honour: but he carrieth away 
 the souls of the receivers. 
 
 10 Cast out the scoffer, and contention 
 shall go out with him, and quarrels and re- 
 proaches shall cease. 
 
 11 He that loveth cleanness of heart, for 
 the grace of his lips shall have the king for 
 his friend. 
 
 12 The eyes of the Lord preserve know- 
 ledge : and the words of the unjust are over- 
 thrown. 
 
 13 The slothful man saith: There is a lion 
 without, I shall be slain in the midst of the 
 streets. 
 
 14 The mouth of a strange woman is a 
 deep pit : he whom the Lord is angry with, 
 shall fall into it. 
 
 15 Folly is boundj up in the heart of a 
 child, and the rod of correction shall drive' it 
 away. 
 
 16 He that oppresseth the poor, to in- 
 crease his own riches, shall himself giie to 
 one that is richer, and shall be in need. 
 
 17 Incline thy ear, and hear the wordi 
 
 34. 21.— II Eccli, 7. 2. — f Infra, 29. 56 
 ** Eccli. 81. 28. 
 
 581 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Ch,vp. XXUf, 
 
 of the wise: and apply thy heart to my 
 doctrine : 
 
 18 Which shall be beautiful for thee, if 
 thou keep it in thy bowels, and it shall flow 
 in thy lips : 
 
 19 That thy trust may be in the Lord, 
 ■ wherefore I have also shewn it to thee this 
 
 day. 
 
 20 Behold I have described it to thee three 
 manner of ways, in thoughts and know- 
 ledge : 
 
 21 That I might shew thee the certainty, 
 and the- words of truth, to answer out of 
 these to them that sent thee. 
 
 22 Do no violence to the poor, because he 
 is poor : and do not oppress the needy in the 
 gate : 
 
 23 Because the Lord willjudge his cause, 
 and will afflict them that have afflicted his soul. 
 
 24 Be not a friend to an angry man, and 
 do not walk with a furious man : 
 
 25 Lest perhaps thou learn his ways, and 
 take scandal to thy soul. 
 
 26 Be not with them that fasten down 
 their hands, and that offer themselves sureties 
 for debts : 
 
 27 For if thou have not wherewith to re- 
 store, what cause is there, that he should 
 take the covering from thy bed ? 
 
 28 Pass not beyond the ancient bounds 
 which thy fathers have set. 
 
 29 Hast thouseena man swift in his work ? 
 he shall stand before kings, and shall not be 
 before those that are obscure. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIL 
 
 WHEN thou shalt sit to eat with a 
 prince, consider diligently what is 
 set before thy face : 
 
 2 And put a knife to thy throat, if it be 
 so that thou have thy soul in thy own power. 
 
 3 Be not desu'ous of his meats, in which 
 is the bread of deceit. 
 
 4 Labour not to be rich : but set bounds 
 to thy prudence. 
 
 5 Lift not up thy eyes to riches which 
 thou canst not have : because they shall make 
 themselves wings like those of an eagle, and 
 shall fly towards heaven. 
 
 6 Eat not with an envious man, and de- 
 sire not his meats : 
 
 7 Because like a soothsayer, and diviner, 
 he thinketh that which he knoweth not. Eat 
 and drink, will he say to thee : and his mind 
 is not with thee. 
 
 8 The meats which thou hadst eaten, 
 thou shalt vomit up : and shalt lose thy beau- 
 tiful words. 
 
 9 Speak not in the ears of fools : because 
 they will despise the instruction of thy 
 speech. 
 
 • Supra 3. 84. Eccli. 30. 1 . Supra, 29. 15.. 
 
 10 Touch not the bounds of little ones 
 and enter not into the field of the fatherless 
 
 1 1 For their near kinsman is strong : and 
 he willjudge their cause against thee. 
 
 12 Let thy heart apply itself to instruction 
 and thy ears to words of knowledge. 
 
 13 * Withhold not correction from a 
 child : for if thou strike him with the rod, 
 he shall not die. 
 
 14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and 
 deliver his soul from hell. 
 
 15 My son, if thy mind be wise, my heart 
 shall rejoice with thee- 
 
 16 And my reins shall rejoice, when thy 
 lips shall speak what is right. 
 
 17 t Let not thy heart envy sinners: but 
 be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day 
 long : 
 
 18 Because thou shalt have hope in the 
 latter end, and thy expectation shall not be 
 taken away. 
 
 19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise : and 
 guide thy mind in the way. 
 
 20 Be not in the feasts of great drinkers, 
 nor in their revellings, who contribute flesh 
 to eat : 
 
 21 Because they that give themselves to 
 drinking, and that club together shall be 
 consumed ; and drowsiness shall be clothed 
 with rags. 
 
 22 Hearken to thy father, that begot thee : 
 and despise not thy mother when she is old. 
 
 S3 Buy truth, and do not sell wisdom, 
 and instruction, and understanding. 
 
 24 The father of the justrejoiceth greatly: 
 he that hath begotten a wise son, shall have 
 joy in him. 
 
 25 Let thy father, and thy mother be joy- 
 ful, and let her rejoice that bore thee. 
 
 26 My son,* give me thy heart : and let 
 thy eyes keep my ways. 
 
 27 For a harlot is a deep ditch: and a 
 strange woman is a narrow pit. 
 
 28 She heth in wait in the way as a rob- 
 ber, and him whom she shall see unwary, 
 she will kill. 
 
 29 Who hath wo ? whose father hath wo ? 
 who hath contentions ? who falls into pits ? 
 who hath wounds without cause ? who hath 
 redness of eyes ? 
 
 30 Surely they that pass their time in 
 wine, and study to drink off^ their cups. 
 
 31 Look not upon the wine when it is 
 yellow, when the colour thereof shineth in 
 the glass : it goeth in pleasantly, 
 
 32 But in the end, it vrill bite like a 
 s-nake, and will spread abroad poison Uke a 
 basilisk. . 
 
 33 Thy eyes shall behold strange women, 
 and thy heart shall dtter perverse things. 
 
 34 And thou shalt be as one sleeping in 
 
 t Infra, 24. 1. 
 
 £83 
 
Chap. XXIH. 
 
 PROVJiRBS. 
 
 Chap. XXJiV. 
 
 the midst of the sea, and as a pilot fast asleep, 
 when the stern is lost. 
 
 35 And thou shalt say : They have beaten 
 me, but 1 was not sensible of pain: they 
 drew me, and I felt not : when shall I awake, 
 and find wine again ? 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 SEEK * not to be like evil men, neither 
 desire to be with them 
 
 2 Because their mind studieth robberies, 
 and their lips speak deceits. 
 
 3 By wisdom the house shall be built, and 
 by prudence it shall be strengthened. 
 
 4 By instruction the store-rooms shall be 
 filled with all precious and most beautiful 
 wealth. 
 
 5 A wise man is strong • and a knowing 
 man, stout and valiant. 
 
 6 Because war is managed by due order- 
 ing : and there shall be safety where there 
 are many counsels. 
 
 7 Wisdom is too high for a fool, in the 
 fate he shall not open his mouth. 
 
 8 He that deviseth to do evils, shall be 
 called a fool. 
 
 9 The thought of a fool is sin : and the 
 detracter is the abomination of men. 
 
 10 If thou lose hope being weary in the 
 day of distress, thy strength shall be dir 
 minished. 
 
 lit Deliver them that are led to death : 
 and those that are drawn to death forbear 
 not to deliver. 
 
 13 If thou say: I have not strength 
 enough : he that seeth into the heart, he un- 
 derstandeth, and nothing deceiveth the keeper 
 of thy soul, and he shall render to a man 
 according to his works. 
 
 13 t Eat honey, my son, because it is 
 good, and the honeycomb most sweet to thy 
 throat * 
 
 14 So also is the doctrine of wisdom to 
 thy soul : which when thou hast found, thou 
 shalt have hope in the end, and thy hope 
 shall not perish. 
 
 15 Lie not in wait, nor seek after wicked- 
 ness in the house of the just, nor spoil his 
 rest. 
 
 16 For a just man shall fall seven times, 
 and shall rise again, but the wicked shall 
 fall down into evil. 
 
 17 When thy enemy shall fall, be not glad, 
 and in his ruin let not thy heart rejoice : 
 
 18 Lest the Lord see, and it displease him, 
 and he turn away his wrath from him. 
 
 19 Contend not with the wicked, nor seek 
 to be like the ungodly : 
 
 20 For evil men have no hope of things 
 to cone, and the lamp of the wicked shall be 
 put out 
 
 * Snpra, 23. IT.— t Pa. 81. 4. 
 J Infra, 25. 16. & 27. 
 
 21 My son, fear vhe Lord, and the king : 
 and have nothing tc do with detracters. 
 
 23 For their destruction shall rise sud- 
 denly : and who knoweth the ruin of both ? 
 
 33 These things also to the wise : J It is 
 not good to have respect to persons in judg- 
 ment. 
 
 34 They that say to the wicked man 
 Thou art jtist : shall be cursed by the people, 
 and the tribes shall abhor them. 
 
 S5 They that rebuke him, shall be praised • 
 and a blessing shall come upon them. 
 
 26 He shall kiss the lies, who answereth 
 right words. 
 
 ^ Prepare thy work without, and dili- 
 gently till thy ground ■ that afterward thou 
 mayst build thy house. 
 
 28 Be not witness without cause against 
 thy neighbour: and deceive not any man 
 with thy lips. 
 
 29 11 Say not : I will do to him as he hath 
 done to me : I will render to every one ac- 
 cording to his work. 
 
 30 I passed by the field of the slothful 
 man, and by the vineyard of the foolish man : 
 
 31 And behold it was all filled with nettles, 
 and thorns had covered the face thereof, and 
 the stone-wall was broken down. 
 
 82 Which when I had seen, I laid it up 
 in my heart, and by the example I received 
 instruction. 
 
 33 Thou wilt sleep a little, said I, thou 
 wilt slumber a little, thou wilt fold thy hands 
 a little to rest: 
 
 34 And poverty shall come to thee as a 
 runner, and beggary as an armed man. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 THESE are also parables of Solomon, 
 which the men of Ezechias king of "Juda 
 copied out. 
 
 2 It is the glory of God to conceal the 
 word, and the glory of kings to search out 
 the speech. 
 
 3 The heaven above, and the earth be- 
 neath, and the heart of kings is unsearch- 
 able. 
 
 4 Take away the rust from silver, and 
 there shall come forth a most pure vessel : 
 
 5 Take away vrickedness from the face of 
 the king, and his throne shall be established 
 with justice. 
 
 6 Appear not glorious before the king, and 
 stand not in the place of great men. 
 
 7 For it is better that it should be said to 
 thee : Come up hither ; than that thou 
 shouldst be humbled before the prince. 
 
 8 The things which thy eyes have seen, 
 utter not hastily in a quarrel : lest afterward 
 thou mayst not be able to make amends, when 
 thou hast dishonoured thy friend. 
 
 JLev.I9.15. Deut 1.1T.&16. 19. Eccli 4» ., 
 II Supra, 20. 23. 
 
 5S3 
 
Chip. XXV . 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XXV 
 
 9 Treat thy cause with thy friend, and 
 discover not the secret to a stranger: 
 
 10 Lest he insult over thee, when he hath 
 heard it, and cease not to upbraid thee. 
 
 Grace and friendship deliver a man : keep 
 these for thyself, lest thou fall under re- 
 proach. 
 
 11 To speak a word in due time, is like 
 apples of gold on beds of silver. 
 
 12 As an ear-ring of gold and a bright 
 pearl, so is he that reproveth the wise, and 
 the obedient ear. 
 
 13 * As the cold of snow in the time of 
 harvest, so is a faithful messenger to him 
 that sent him, for he refresheth his soul. 
 
 14 As clouds, and wind, when no rain 
 followeth, so is the man that boasteth, and 
 doth not fulfil his promises. 
 
 15 By patience a prince shall be ap- 
 peased, t and a soft tongue shall break 
 hardness. 
 
 16 Thou hast found honey, eat what is 
 sufficient for thee, lest being glutted there- 
 with thou vomit it up. 
 
 17 Withdraw thy foot from the house of 
 thy neighbour, lest having his fill he hate 
 thee. 
 
 18 A man that beareth false witness 
 against his neighbour, is like a dart and a 
 sword and a sharp arrow. 
 
 19 To trust to an unfaithful man in the 
 time of trouble, is like a rotten tooth, and 
 weary foot, 
 
 20 And one that loseth his garment in 
 cold weather. 
 
 As vinegar upon nitre, so is he that singeth 
 songs to a very evil heart. As a moth doth 
 by a garment, and a worm by the wood : so 
 the sadness of a man consumeth the heai-t. 
 
 21 X If thy enemy be hungry, give him 
 to eat : if he thirst, give him water to drink : 
 
 22 For thou shalt heap hot coals upon his 
 head, and the Lord will reward thee. 
 
 23 The north wind driveth away rain, as 
 doth a sad countenance a backbiting tongue. 
 
 24 § It is better to sit in a corner of the 
 house-top, than with a brawling woman, and 
 in a common house. 
 
 25 As cold water to a thirsty soul, so is 
 good tidings from a far country. 
 
 26 A just man falhng down before the 
 wicked, is as a fountain troubled with the 
 foot, and a corrupted spring. 
 
 * Infra, 26. 6.— t Supra, 15. 1. 
 J Rom. 12. 20.—$ Supra, 21. 9. 
 II Eccli. 3. 22.— H Supra, 23. 13. 
 
 27 As it is not good for a man to eat much 
 honey, I so he that is a searcher of majesty, 
 shall be overwhelmed by glory. 
 
 28 As a city that lieth open and is not 
 compassed with walls, so is a man that can- 
 not refrain his ovm spirit in speaking. 
 
 CHAR. XXVI. 
 
 AS snow in summer, and rain in harvest, 
 so glory is not seemly for a fool. 
 
 2 As a bird flying to other phces, and a 
 sparrow going here or there : so a curse ut- 
 tered without cause shall come upon a man. 
 
 3 A whip for a horse, and a snaffle for an 
 ass, i[ and a rod for the back of fools. 
 
 4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, 
 lest thou be made like him. 
 
 5 Answer a fool according to his folly, lest 
 he imagine himself to be wise. 
 
 6 ** He that sendeth words by a foolish 
 messenger, is lame of feet and drinketh ini- 
 quity. 
 
 7 As a lame man hath fair legs in vain : so 
 a parable is unseemly in the mouth of fools. 
 
 8 As he that casteth a stone into the ft 
 heap of Mercury : so is he that giveth 
 honour to a fool. 
 
 9 As if a thorn should grow in the hand 
 of a drunkard : so is a parable in the mouth 
 of fools. 
 
 10 Judgment determineth causes : and he 
 that putteth a fool to silence, appeasefti 
 anger. 
 
 11 J$ As a dog that returneth to his vomit, 
 so is the fool that repeateth his folly. 
 
 12 Hast thou seen a man wise in his own 
 conceit ? there shall be more hope of a foo. 
 than of him. 
 
 13 The slothfiil man saith: There is a 
 lion in the way, and a lioness in the roads. 
 
 14 As the door tumeth upon its hinges, 
 so doth the slothful upon his bed. 
 
 15 §§ The slothful hideth his hand under 
 his arm-pit, and it grieveth him to tarn it 
 to his mouth. 
 
 16 The sluggard is wiser in his own con- 
 ceit, than seven men that speak sentences. 
 
 17 As he that taketh a dog by the ears, 
 so is he that passeth by in anger, and med- 
 dleth with another man's quarrel. 
 
 18 As he is guilty that shooteth arrows, 
 and laruces unto death : 
 
 19 So is the man that hurteth his friend 
 
 Chap. XXV. Ver. 27. Majesty, viz., of' 
 God. For to search into that incomprehensible 
 Majesty, and to pretend to sound the depths of 
 the wisdom of God, is exposing our weak un- 
 derstanding to be blinded with an excess of 
 light and glory, which it cannot comprehend. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. Ver. 2. As a bird, &c. The 
 
 ** Supra, 25. 13. 
 tt i- e., heap of stones at the foot of this idol 
 Jt 2 Peter, 2. 22.— §§ Supra, 19. 24^ 
 
 meaning is, that a curse uttered without caun 
 shall do no harm to the person that is cursed, 
 but will return upon him that curseth, aa 
 whithersoever a bird flies, it returns to its own 
 nest. 
 
 Ver. 4. Answer not a fool, &c. Viz., so as Vj 
 imitate him, but only »o aa to reprove his folly. 
 £84 
 
Chap XXVI 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XXVII, 
 
 deceitfully: and when he is taken, saith: I 
 did it in jest. 
 
 20 When the wood faileth, the fire shall 
 §■0 out : and when the tale-beai'er is taken 
 away, contentions shall cease. 
 
 21 As coals are to burning' coals, and 
 wood to fire, * so an angry man stirreth up 
 strife. 
 
 22 The words of a tale-bearer are as it 
 were simple, but they reach to the inneimost 
 parts of the belly. 
 
 23 Swelling- lips joined with a corrupt 
 heart, are like an, earthen vessel adorned 
 with silver dross. 
 
 24 An enemy is known by his lips, when 
 in his heart he entertaineth deceit. 
 
 25 When he shall speak low, trust him 
 not : because there are seven mischiefs in his 
 heart. 
 
 26 He that covereth hatred deceitfully, 
 his malice shall be laid open in the pubuc 
 assembly. 
 
 27 Bfe that diggeth a pit, shall fall into 
 it : and he that rolleth a stone, it shall return 
 "to him. 
 
 2S A deceitful tongue lorcth not truth : 
 and a slippery mouth worketh ruin. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 BOAST not for to-morrow, for thou 
 knowest not what the day to come may 
 bring forth. 
 
 2 Let another praise thee, and not thy 
 own mouth: a stranger, and not thy own 
 lips. 
 
 3 t A stone is heavy, and sand weighty : 
 but the anger of a fool is heavier than them 
 both. 
 
 4 Anger hath no merey, nor fury when it 
 breaketh forth : and who can bear the vio- 
 lence of one provoked ? 
 
 5 Open rebuke is better than hidden love. 
 
 6 Better are the wounds of a friend, than 
 the deceitful kisses of an enemy. 
 
 7 $A soul that is full shall tread upon 
 the honeycomb : and a soul that is hungry 
 shall take even bitter for sweet. 
 
 8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, 
 so is a man that leaveth his place. 
 
 9 Ointment and perfumes rejoice the 
 heart : and the good counsels of a Mend are 
 sweet to the soul. 
 
 10 Thy own friend, and thy father's friend 
 farsake not: and go not into thy brother's 
 house in the day of thy affliction. 
 
 Better is a neighbour that is near, than a 
 brother afar off. 
 
 1 1 Study wisdom, my son, and make my 
 heart joyful, that thou mayst give an answer 
 to him that reproacheth. 
 
 12 The prudent man seeing evil hideth 
 
 ~ » Supra, 15. 18.— t^ccli. 22. 18.— J Job, 
 e T.— } Smra, 20. 16.— 1| Supra, 19. 13. 
 
 * 2P 
 
 himself: little ones passing on have suffered 
 losses. 
 
 13 J Take away his garment that hath 
 been surety for a stranger : and take from 
 him a pledge for strangers. 
 
 14 He that blessetli his neighbour with a 
 loud voice, rising in the night, shall be Kke 
 to him that curseth. 
 
 15 II Roofs droppmg through in a gold 
 day, and a contentious woman are alike, 
 
 16 He that retaineth her, is as he that 
 would hold the wind, and shall call in the oil 
 of his right hand. 
 
 17 Iron sharpeneth iron, so a man sharp- 
 eneth the countenance of his friend. 
 
 18 He that keepeth the fig-tree, shaU eat 
 the fruit thereof: and he that is the keeper 
 of his master, shall be glorified. 
 
 19 As the faces of them that look therein, 
 shine in the water, so the hearts of men are 
 laid open to the wise. 
 
 20 Hell and destruction are never filled : 
 H so the eyes of men are never satisfied. 
 
 21 ** As silver is tried in the fining-pot, 
 and gold in the furnace : so a man is tried by 
 the mouth of him that praiseth. 
 
 The heart of the wicked seeketh after 
 evils, but the righteous heart seeketh after 
 knowledge. 
 
 22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool in 
 the mortar, as when a pestle striketh upon 
 sodden barley, his folly would not be taken 
 from him. 
 
 23 Be diligent to know the countenance 
 of thy cattle, and consider thy own flocks : 
 
 24 For thou shalt not always have power : 
 but a crown shall be given to generation and 
 generation. 
 
 23 The meadows are open, and the green 
 herbs have appeared, and the hay is gathered 
 out of the mountains. 
 
 26 tt Lambs are for thy clothing • and 
 kids for the price of the field. 
 
 27 Let the milk of the goats be enough for 
 thy food, and for the necessities of thy house, 
 and for maintenance for thy handmaids. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 THE wicked man fleeth, when no man 
 pursueth: but the just, bold as a lion, 
 shall be without .dread. 
 
 2 For the sins of the land many are tne 
 princes thereof: and for the wisdom of a 
 man, and the knowledge of those things that 
 are said, the life of the prince shall be pro- 
 longed. 
 
 3 A poor man that oppresseth the poor, ia 
 like a violent shower, v» hich bringeth a famine. 
 
 4 They that forsake the law, praise the 
 wicked man: they that keep it, are incensed 
 against him. 
 
 II Eccli. 14. 9.—** Supra, 17. 3.— tt I Tim 
 6.8. 
 
 5ij5 
 
CiiAP. XXVIIx. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XXVIU. 
 
 5 Evil men think not on judgment: but 
 they that seelf after the Lord, take notice of 
 all things. 
 
 6 * Better is the poor man walking in his 
 simplicity, than the rich in crooked ways. 
 
 7 He that keepeth the law is a wise son : 
 but he that feedeth gluttons, sharaeth his 
 father. 
 
 8 He that heapeth together riches by usury 
 and loan, gathereth them for him that will be 
 bountifuljto the poor. 
 
 9 He that turneth away his cars from 
 hearing the law, his prayer shall be an abo- 
 mination. 
 
 10 He that deceiveththe just in a wicked 
 way, shall fall in his own destruction: and 
 the upright shall possess his goods. 
 
 1 1 The rich man seemeth to himself wise : 
 hut the poor man that is prudent shall search 
 him out. 
 
 12 In the j oy of the j ust there is great glory : 
 when the wicked reign, men are ruined. 
 
 13 He that hideth his sins, shall not pros- 
 per : but he that shall confess, and forsake 
 them, shall obtain mercy. 
 
 14 Blessed is the man that is always fear- 
 ful : but he that is hardened in mind, shall 
 fall into evil. 
 
 15 As a, roaring lion, and a hungry bear, 
 so h a wicked prince over the poor people. 
 
 16 A prince void of prudence shall op- 
 press many by calumny : but he that hateth 
 covetousness, shall prolong his days. 
 
 17 A man that doth violence to the blood 
 of a person, if he flee even to the pit, no 
 man will stay him. 
 
 18 He that walketh uprightly, shall be 
 saved : he that is perverse in his ways, shall 
 fall at once. 
 
 19 t He that tilleth his ground, shall be 
 filled with bread : but he that foUoweth idle- 
 ness, shall be filled with poverty. 
 
 20 A faithful man shall be much praised : 
 $ but he that maketh haste tobe rich, shall not 
 be innocent. 
 
 21 He that hath respect to a person in 
 judgment, doth not well: such a man even 
 for a morsel of bread forsaketh the truth. 
 
 23 A man, that maketh haste to be rich, 
 and envieth others, is ignorant that poverty 
 shall come upon him. 
 
 2.3 He that rebuketh a man, shall after- 
 ward find favour with him, more than he that 
 by a flattering tongjue deceiveth him. 
 
 S4 He that stealeth anything from his 
 father, or from his mother : and saith. This 
 is no sin, is the partner of a murderer. 
 
 25 He that boasteth, and puflfeth up him- 
 self^ stirrethup quarrels : but he that trusteth 
 in the Lord, shall be healed. 
 
 * Supra, 19. 1.— t Supra, 12. 11. Eccli. 
 20. 3&— J Supra, 13. 11. & 20. 21 & Infra, 
 
 9S He that trusteth in his uwn heart, is a 
 fool : but he that walketh wisely, he shall be 
 saved. 
 
 27 He that giveth to the poor, shall not 
 want : he that despiseth his entreaty, shall 
 suffer indigence. 
 
 28 When the wicked rise up, men shall 
 hide themselves: when they perish, the just 
 shall be multiplied. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 THE man that with a stiff neck despiseth 
 him that reproveth him, sliall suddenly 
 be destroyed: and health shall not follow 
 him. 
 
 3 When just men increase, the people 
 shall rejoice: when the wicked shall bear 
 rule, the people shall mourn. 
 
 3 A man that loveth wisdom, rejoiceth his 
 father : but he that maintaineth harlots, shall 
 squander away his substance. 
 
 4 A just king setteth up the land : a co- 
 vetous man shall destroy it. 
 
 5 A man that speaketh to his friend 
 with flattering and dissembling words, spread- 
 eth a net for his feet. 
 
 6 A snare shall entangle the wicked man 
 when he sinneth : and the just shall praise 
 and rejoice. 
 
 7 The just taketh notice of the cause of 
 the poor : the wicked is void of knowledge. 
 
 8 Corrupt men bring a city to ruin : but 
 wise men turn away wrath. 
 
 9 If a wise man contend with a fool, 
 whether he be angry, or laugh, he shall find 
 no rest. 
 
 10 Blood-thirsty men hate the upright: 
 but just men seek his soul. 
 
 11 A fool uttereth all his mind: a wise 
 man deferreth, and keepeth it till after- 
 wards. 
 
 12 A prince that gladly heareth lying 
 words, hath all his servants wicked. 
 
 13 § The poor man and the creditor have 
 met one another : the Lord is the enlightener 
 of them both. 
 
 14 The king that judgeth the poor ir 
 truth, his throne shall be 'esta;blished fof 
 ever. 
 
 15 II The rod and reproof give wisdom 
 but the child thut is left to his own wil 
 bringeth his mother to shame. 
 
 16 When the wicked are multiplied, crimes 
 shall be multiplied: but the just shall see 
 their downfal. 
 
 17 Instruct thy son, and he shall refresh 
 thee, and shall give delight to thy soul. 
 
 18 When prophecy shall fail, the people 
 shall be scattered abroad : but he that keep- 
 eth the law, is blessed. 
 
 yer. 22. — § Supra, 22. 2.- 
 Infra, ver. IT, 
 
 Supra, 23. 13 & 
 586 
 
Chap. XXIX. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 19 A slave will not be corrected by words: 
 because he understandeth what thou sayest, 
 and will not" answer. 
 
 20 Hast thou seen a man hasty to speak? 
 oily is rather to be looked for, than his 
 
 amendment. 
 
 31 He that nourisheth his servant deli- 
 cately from his childhood, afterwards shall 
 find him stubborn. 
 
 22 A passionate man provoketh quarrels: 
 and he that is easily stirred up to wrath, shall 
 be more prone to sin. 
 
 23 * Humiliation foUoweth the proud: 
 and glory shall uphold the humble of spirit. 
 
 24 He that is partaker with a thief, hateth 
 his own soul : he heareth one putting' him 
 to his oath, and discovereth not. 
 
 25 He that feareth map, shall quickly 
 fall : he that trusteth in the Lord, shall be set 
 on high. 
 
 26 Many seek the face of the 'prince : but 
 the judg-meot of every one cometh forth 
 from the Lord. 
 
 27 The just abhor a wicked man : and 
 the wicked loath them that are in the right 
 way. 
 
 The son that keepeth the word, shall be 
 free from destruction. 
 
 CHAP. XXX.. 
 
 The wise man thmketh humbly of himself. His 
 prayei; and sentiments upon certain virtues 
 and vices. 
 
 THE words of Gatherer 4;he son of Vo- 
 miter. The vision which the man spcAte, 
 with whom God is, and who being strength- 
 ened by God, abiding with him, said : 
 
 2 I am the most foolish of men, and the 
 wisdom of men is not with me. 
 
 3 I have not learned wisdom, and have 
 not known the science of saints. 
 
 4 Who hath ascended up into heaven, 
 and descended ? who hath held the wind in 
 his hands? who hath bound up the waters 
 together as in a garment ? who hath raised 
 up all the borders of the earth ? what is his 
 name, and what is the name of his son, if 
 thou knowest ? 
 
 5 t Every word of God is fire-tried: he 
 is a buckler to them that hope in him. 
 
 6 % Add not any thing to his words, lest 
 thou be reproved and found a liar : 
 
 7 Two things I have asked of thee, deny 
 them not to me before I die. 
 
 « Job, 22.29.—+ Ps. 11.7. 
 
 Chap. XXX. Ver. 1. Gatherer, &c., or, as it 
 is in the Latin, Conffregans the son of Fomens. 
 The Latin interpreter has given us in this place 
 the signification of the Hebrew names, instead 
 of the names themselves, which are in the 
 Hebrew, Affur the son of Jakeh. But whether 
 this Affur be the same person as Solomon, as 
 onany think, or a different person, whose doc- 
 
 8 Remove far from me vanity, and lying 
 words. Give me neither beggary, nor riches: 
 give me only the necessaries of life : 
 
 9 Lest perhaps being filled, I should be 
 tempted to deny, and say: Who is the Lord ? 
 or being compelled by poverty, I should steal, 
 and forswear the name of my God. 
 
 10 Accuse not a servant to his master, lest 
 he curse thee, and thou fall. 
 
 11 There is a generation that curseth 
 their father, and dpth not bless their mother. 
 
 12 A generation, that are pure in their 
 own eyes, and yet are not washed from their 
 filthiness. 
 
 13 A generation, whose eyes are lofty, 
 and their eye-lids lifted up on high. 
 
 14 A generation, that for teeth hath 
 swords, and grindeth with their jaw- teeth, 
 to devour the needy from off the earth, and 
 the poor from among men. 
 
 15 The horse-leech hath two daughters 
 that say : Bring, bring. 
 
 There are three things that never are 
 satisfied, and the fourth never saith : It is 
 enough. 
 
 Is Hell, and the mouth of the womb, and 
 the earth which is not satisfied with water : 
 and the fire never saith : It is enough. 
 
 17 The eye that mocketh at his father, 
 and that despiseth the labour uf his mother 
 in bearing him, let the ravens of the brooks 
 pick it out, and the young eagles eat it.) 
 
 18 Three things are hard to me, and the 
 fourth I am utterly ignorant of. 
 
 19 The way of an eagle in the air, the 
 way of a sei-pent upon a rock, the way of a 
 ship in the midst of the sea, and the way of 
 a man in youth. 
 
 20 Such is also the way of an adulterous 
 woman, who eateth, and wipeth her mouth, 
 and saith : I have done no evil. 
 
 21 By three things the earth is disturbed, 
 and the fourth it cannot bear : 
 
 22 By a slave when he reigneth: by a 
 fool when he is filled with meat : 
 
 23 By an odious woman when she is 
 married : and by a bond-woman when she is 
 heir to her mistress. 
 
 24 There are four very little things of the 
 earth, and they are wiser than the wise : 
 
 25 The ants, a feeble people, which pro- 
 vide themselves food in the harvest : 
 
 26 The rabbit, a weak people, which 
 maketh its bed in the rock : 
 
 J Deut. 4. 2.& 12. 32. 
 
 trine was adopted by Solomon, and insetted 
 among his parables or proverbs, is uncertain. 
 
 Ver, S. Is fire-tried : that is, most puce, like 
 gold purified by fire. 
 
 Ver. 15. The htyrse-leech. Concupiscence, 
 which hath two daughters that are nerer satis- 
 fled, vis., lust and avarice 
 
Chap XXX, 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Chap. XXXI, 
 
 27 The locust hath no King, yet they all 
 go out by their bands : 
 
 28 The stellio supporteth itSfilTon hands, 
 and dwelleth in kings' houses. 
 
 29 There are three things, which go well, 
 and the fourth that walketh happily : 
 
 30 A lion, the strongest of beasts, who 
 hath no fear of any thing he meeteth : 
 
 31 A cock girded about the loins : and a 
 ram : and a king, whom none can resist. 
 
 32 There is that hath appeared a fool after 
 he was lifted up on high : for if he had un- 
 derstood, he would have laid his hand upon 
 his mouth. 
 
 33 And he that strongly squeezeth the 
 paps to bring out milk, straineth out but- 
 ter : and he that violently bloweth his nose, 
 bringeth out blood : and he that provoketh 
 wrath, bringeth forth strife. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 An exhortation to chastity, temperance, and 
 works of mercy ; with the praise of a wise 
 woman. 
 
 THE words of king Lamuel. The vision 
 wherewith his mother instructed him. 
 
 2 What, O my beloved, what, O the be- 
 loved of my womb, what, O the beloved of 
 my vows ? 
 
 3 Give not thy substance to women, and 
 thy riches to destroy kings. 
 
 4 Give not to kings, O Lamuel, give not 
 wine to kings : because there is no secret 
 where drunkenness reigneth : 
 
 5 And lest they drink and forget judg- 
 ments, and pervert the cause of the children 
 of the poor. 
 
 6 Give strong drink to them that are sad, 
 and wine to them that are grieved in mind : 
 
 7 Let them drink, and forget their want, 
 and remember their sorrow no more. 
 
 8 Open thy mouth for the dumb, and for 
 the causes of all the children that pass. 
 
 9 Open thy mouth, decree that which is 
 just, and do justice to the needy and poor. 
 
 10 Who shall find a valiant woman ? far, 
 and from the uttermost coasts is the price 
 of her. 
 
 11 The heart of her husband trusteth in 
 her, and he shall have no need of spoils. 
 
 Ver. 28/ iThe stellio. A kind of house-lizard 
 marked with spots like stars, from whence it 
 has its name. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. Ver. 1. Lamuel. This name 
 
 12 She will render him good, and not 
 evil, all the days of her life, - 
 
 13 She hath sought wool and flax, and 
 hath wrought by the counsel of her hands. 
 
 14 She is like the merchant's ship, she 
 bringeth her bread from afar, 
 
 15 And she hath risen in the night, and 
 given a prey to her household, and victuals 
 to her maidens. 
 
 16 She hath considered a field, and bought 
 it: with the fruit of her hands she hath 
 planted a vineyard. 
 
 17 She hath girdedher loins with strength, 
 and hath strengthened her arm. 
 
 18 She hath tasted and seen that her 
 traffic is good : her lamp shall not be put out 
 in the night. 
 
 19 She hath put out her hand to strong 
 things, and her fingers have taken hold of 
 the spindle, 
 
 20 She hath opened her hand to the 
 needy, and stretched out her hands to the 
 poor, 
 
 21 She shall not fear for her house in the 
 cold of snow: for all her domestics are 
 clothed with double garments, 
 
 22 She hath made for herself clothing of 
 tapestry : fine linen, and purple is her co • 
 vering. 
 
 ■ 83 Her husband is honourable in the 
 gates, when he sitteth among the senators 
 of the land. 
 
 24 She made fine linen, and sold it, and 
 delivered a girdle to the Chanaanite, 
 
 25 Strength and beauty are her clothing, 
 and she shall laugh in the latter day, 
 
 26 She hath opened her mouth to wisdom, 
 and the law of clemency is on her tongue. 
 
 27 She hath looked well to the paths of 
 her house, and hath not eaten her bread idle, 
 
 28 Her children rose up, and called her 
 blessed : her husband, and he praised her, 
 
 29 Many daughters have gathered toge- 
 ther riches : thou hast surpassed them all, 
 
 30 Favour is deceitfiil, and beauty is vain 
 the woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be 
 praised. 
 
 31 Give her of the fruit of her hands : 
 and let her works praise her in the gates. 
 
 signifies God with him, and is supposed to have 
 been one of the naines of Solomon, 
 
 Ver. 24. The Chanaanite, the merchant : foi 
 Chanaanite, in Hebrew, signifies a merchant. 
 
 588 
 
ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 TMs Book is called Eccleaiastea, or the Preacher, (in Hebrew, Coheleth) because m it, Solomon, 
 as an excellent preacher, setteth forth the vanity of the things of this world : to withdraw the 
 hearts and affections of men from such empty toys. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The vanity of all tem(poral things. 
 
 THE words of Ecclesiastes, the son of 
 David, king' of Jerusalem. 
 3 Vanity of vanities, said Ecclesiastes : 
 vanity of vanities, and all is vanity. 
 
 3 What hath a man more of all his labour, 
 that he taketh under the sun ? 
 
 4 One generation passeth away, and an- 
 other generation cometh: but the earth 
 standeth for ever. 
 
 5 The sun riseth, and goeth down, and re- 
 •lurneth to his plSce : and there rising again, 
 
 « Maketh his round by the south, and 
 lurneth again to the north : the spirit goeth 
 forward surveying all places round about, 
 and returneth to his circuits. 
 
 7 All the rivers run into the sea, yet the 
 sea doth not overflow: unto the place from 
 whence the rivers come, they return, to flow 
 again. 
 
 8 All things are hard : man cannot ex- 
 plain them by word. The eye is not filled 
 with seeing, neither is the ear filled with 
 hearing. 
 
 9 What is it that hath been ? the same 
 thing that shall be. What is it that hath been 
 done ? the sarme that shall be done. 
 
 10 Nothing under the sun is new, neither 
 is any man able to say • Behold, this is new: 
 for it hath already gone before, in the ages 
 that were before us. 
 
 11 There is no remembrance of former 
 things: nor indeed of those things which 
 hereafter are to come, shall there be any re- 
 membrance with them that shall be in the 
 latter end. 
 
 IS I Ecclesiastes was king over Israel in 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 13 And I proposed in my mind to seek 
 and search out wisely concemtng all things 
 that are done under the sun. This painful 
 occupation hath God given to the childiren 
 of men, to be exercised therein. 
 
 14 I have seen all things that are done 
 under the sun, and behold all is vanity, and 
 vexation of spirit. 
 
 15 The perverse are hard to be corrected, 
 and the number of fools is infinite. 
 
 16 I have spoken in my heart, saying: 
 Behold I am become great, and have gone 
 beyond all in wisdom, that were before me 
 in Jerusalem : and my mind hath contem- 
 plated many things wisely, and I have 
 learned. 
 
 17 And I have given my heart to know 
 prudence, and learning, and errors, and 
 rbUy : and I have perceived that in these also 
 there was labour, and vexation of spirit, 
 
 18 Because in much wisdom there is 
 much indignation : and he that addeth know- 
 ledge, addeth also labour. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The vanity of pleasures, riches, and worldly 
 
 labours. 
 
 I SAID in my heart: I will go, and 
 abound with delights, and enjoy good 
 things. And I saw that this also was vanity. 
 
 2 Laughter I counted error: and to mirth 
 I said: why art thou vainly deceived ? 
 
 3 I thought in my heart, to withdraw my 
 flesh from wine, that I might turn my mind 
 to wisdom, and might avoid folly, till I might 
 see what was profitable for the children or 
 men : and what ttey ought to do under the 
 sun, all the days of their life. 
 
 4 I made me great works, I built me 
 houses, and planted vineyards, 
 
 5 I made gardens, and orchards, and set 
 them with trees of all kinds, 
 
 6 And I made me ponds of water, to wa- 
 ter therewith the wood of the young trees, 
 
 7 I got me men-servants, and maid-ser- 
 vants, and had a great family : and herds ot 
 oxen, and great flocks of sheep, above all 
 that were before me in Jerusalem : 
 
 8*1 heaped together for myself silver and 
 gold, and the wealth of kings, and provin- 
 ces : I made me singing men, and singing 
 women, and the delights of the sous of men, 
 cups and vessels to serve to pour out wine . 
 
 9 And I surpassed in riches all that were 
 before me in Jerusalem: my wisdom alio 
 remained with me. 
 
 • 3 Kings, 19. 4. 
 
 £89 
 
CUAF. II, 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Crap. IT. 
 
 10 And whatsoever my eyes desired. Ire- 
 fused them not: and I withheld not my heart 
 from enjoying' every pleasure, and delight- 
 ing itself in the things which I had prepared ; 
 and esteemed this my portion, to make use 
 of my own labour. 
 
 11 And when I turned myself to all the 
 works which my hands had wrought, and to 
 the labours wherein I had laboured in vain, 
 I saw in all things vanity, and vexation of 
 mind, and that nothing was lasting under 
 the sun. 
 
 12 I passed further to behold wisdom, 
 and errors and folly (What is man, said I, 
 that he can follow the King his maker ?) - 
 
 13 And I saw that wisdom excelled folly, 
 as much as light diifereth from darkness. • 
 
 14 * The eyes of a wise man are in his 
 head : the fool walketh in darkness : and I 
 learned that they were to die both alike. 
 
 15 And I said in my heart : If the death 
 of the fool and mine shall be one, what doth 
 it avail me, that I have applied myself more 
 to the study of wisdom ? And speaking with 
 my own mind, I perceived that this also was 
 vanity. 
 
 16 For there shall be no remembrance of 
 the wise no more than of the fool for ever, 
 and the times to come shall cover all things 
 together with oblivion : the learned dieth in 
 like manner as the unlearned. 
 
 17 And therefore I was weary of my life, 
 when I saw that all things under the sun are 
 evil, and all vanity and vexation of spirit. 
 
 18 Again I hated all my application where- 
 mth I had earnestly laboured under the sun, 
 being like to have an heir after me, 
 
 1 9 Whom I know not whether he will be 
 ^ wise man or a fool, and he shall have rule 
 over all my labours with which I have la- 
 boured and been solicitous: and is there any 
 thing so vain ? * 
 
 20 Wherefoi-e I left off and my heart re- 
 nounced labouring any more under the sun. 
 
 21 For when a man laboureth in wisdom, 
 and knowledge, and carefulness, he leaveth 
 what he hath gotten to an idle man : so this 
 also is vanity, and a great evil. 
 
 22 For what profit shall a man have of 
 all his labour, and vexation of spirit, with 
 which he hath been tormented under the sun? 
 
 23 All his days are full of sorrows and 
 miseries, even in the night he doth not rest 
 in mind : and is not this vanity ? 
 
 24 Is it not better to eat and drink, and 
 to shew his soul good things of his labours ? 
 and this is from the hand of God. 
 
 25 Who shall so feast and abound with 
 delights as I ? 
 
 26 God hath given to a man that is good 
 in his sight, wisdom and knojyledge, and 
 
 joy : but to the sinner he^hath given rexa- 
 tion, and superfluous care, to heap np ana 
 to gather together, and to give it to him that 
 hath pleased God: but this also is vanity, 
 and a fruitless solicitude of the mind. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 All human things are liable to perpetual changes 
 We are to rest on God's providence, and east 
 away fruitless cares. 
 
 ALL things have their season, and in 
 their times all things pass under heaven. 
 3 A time to be born, and a time to die. 
 A time to plant, and a time to pluck up that 
 which is planted. 
 
 3 A time to kill, and a time to heal. A 
 time to destroy, and a time to build. 
 
 4 A time to weep, and a time to laugh. A 
 time to mourn, and a time to dance. 
 
 5 A time to scatter stones, and a time to 
 gather. A time to embrace, and a time to 
 be far from embraces. 
 
 6 A time to get, and a time to lose. A 
 time to keep, and a time to cast away. 
 
 7 A time to rend, and a time to sew. A 
 time to keep silence, and a time to speak. 
 
 8 A time of love, and a time of hatred. A 
 time of war, and a time of peace. 
 
 9 What hath man more of his labour ? 
 
 10 I have seen the trouble, which God 
 hath given the sons of men to be exercised 
 in it. 
 
 11 He hath made all things good in their 
 time, and hath delivered the world to their 
 consideration, so that man cannot find out 
 the work which God hath made from the be- 
 ginning to the end. 
 
 12 And I have known that there was no 
 better thing than to rejoice, and to do well 
 in his life. 
 
 13 For every man that eateth and drink- 
 eth, and seeth good of his labour, this is the 
 gift of God. 
 
 14 I have learned that all the works which 
 God hath made, continue for ever: we can- 
 not add any thing, nor take away from those 
 things which God hath made that he may 
 be feared. 
 
 15 That which hath been made, the same 
 continueth : the things that shall be, have 
 already been : and God restoreth that which 
 is past. 
 
 16 I saw under the sun in the place ol 
 judgment wickedness, and in the place ot 
 justice iniquity. 
 
 17 And I said in my heart: God shall 
 judge both the just and the mcked, and then 
 shall be the time of every thing. 
 
 18 I said in my heart concerning the song 
 of 3tia, that God would prove them, and 
 shew them to be like beasts. 
 
 Prov. IT. 24. Infra, 8. I. 
 
 590 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 19 Therefore the death of man, and of 
 beasts is one, and the condition of them 
 both is equal ■ as man dieth, so they also 
 die : all tlungs breathe alilce, and man bath 
 nothing' more than beast: all things are 
 subject to vanity. 
 
 20 And' all things go to one place : of 
 earth they were made, and into earth they 
 return together. 
 
 21 Who knoweth if the spirit of the chil- 
 dren of Adam ascend upward, and if the 
 spirit of the beasts descend downward ? 
 
 22 And I have found that nothing is bet- 
 ter than for a man to rejoice in his work, 
 and that this is his portion. For who shall 
 bring him to know the things that shall be 
 »fter him ? 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Other instances of human miseries. 
 
 I TURNED myself to other things, and 
 I saw the oppressions that are done 
 under the sun, and the tears of the innocent, 
 and they had no comforter ; and they were 
 not able to resist their violence, being desti- 
 tute of help from any. 
 
 2 And I praised the dead rather than the 
 living : 
 
 3 And I judged him happier than them 
 both, that is not yet bom, nor hath seen the 
 evils that are done under the sun. . 
 
 4 Again I considered all the labours of 
 men, and I remarked that their industries 
 are exposed to the envy of their neighbour : 
 so in this also there is vanity, and fruitless care. 
 
 5 The fool foldeth his hands together, 
 and eateth his own flesh, saying : 
 
 6 Better is a handful with rest, than both 
 hands full with labour, and vexation of mind. 
 
 7 Considering I found also another vanity 
 under the sun : 
 
 8 There is but one, and he hath not a 
 second, no child, no brother, and yet he 
 ceaseth not to labour, neither are his eyes 
 satisfied with riches, neither doth he reflect, 
 saying : For whom do I labour, and defraud 
 my soul of good things ? in this also is va- 
 nity, and a grievous vexation. 
 
 9 It is better therefore that two should be 
 together, than one : for they have the advan- 
 tage of their society : 
 
 10 If one fall he shall be supported by 
 the other : wo to him that is alone, for when 
 he falleth, he hath none to lift him up. 
 
 11 And if two lie together, they shall 
 warm one another : how shall one alone be 
 warmed ? 
 
 * 1 Kings, 15. 22. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 19. Man hath nothing more, 
 &c. Viz., as to the life of the body. 
 
 Ver. 21. IVho knoweth, &c. Viz., enperi- 
 menially ; since no one in this life can see a 
 spirit. But as to the spirit of the beasts which 
 
 13 And if a man prevail against one, two 
 shall withstand him : a threefold cord is not 
 easily broken. 
 
 13 Better is a child that is poor and wise, 
 than a king that is old and foolish, who 
 knoweth not to foresee for hereafter. 
 
 14 Because out of prison and chains some- 
 times a man cometh forth to a kingdom: 
 and another born king is consumed with 
 poverty. 
 
 15 I saw all men living, that walk under 
 the sun with the second young man, who 
 shall rise up in his place. 
 
 16 The number of the people, of all that 
 were before him is infinite : and they that 
 shall come afterwards, shall not rejoice in 
 him- but this also is vanity, and vexation of 
 spirit. 
 
 17 Keep thy foot, when thou goest into 
 the house of God, and draw nigh to hear. 
 * For much better is obedience, than the 
 victims of fools, who know not what evil 
 they do. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Caution in words. Vows are to be paid. Riches 
 are often peimicioits : the moderate use of them 
 is the gift of God. 
 
 SPEAK not any thing rashly, and let not 
 thy heart be hasty to utter a word be- 
 fore God. For God is in heaven, and thou 
 upon earth : therefore let thy words be few. 
 
 2 Dreams follow many cares: and in 
 many words shall be found folly. 
 
 3 If thou hast vowed any thing to God, 
 defer not to pay it : for an unfaithful and 
 foolish promise displeaseth him : but what- 
 soever thou hast vowed, pay it : 
 
 4 And it is much better not to vow, than 
 after a vow not to perform the things pro- 
 mised. 
 
 5 Give not thy mouth to cause thy flesh 
 to sin : and say not before the angel : There 
 is no providence : lest God be angry at thy 
 words, and destroy all the works of thy 
 hands.' 
 
 6 Where there are many dreams, there 
 are many vanities, and words without num- 
 ber : but do thou fear God. 
 
 7 If thou shalt see the oppressions of the 
 poor, and violent judgments, and justice 
 perverted in the province, wonder not at this 
 matter: for he that is high hath another 
 higher, and there are others still higher than 
 these. 
 
 8 Moreover there is the king that reigneth 
 over all the land subject to him. 
 
 Osee, 6. 6. 
 
 is merely animal, and becomes extinct by the 
 death of the beast, who can tell the manner it 
 acts so as to give life and motion, and by death 
 to descend downward, that is, to be no more. 
 
 591 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Chap. VI, 
 
 9 A covetous man shall not be satisfied 
 with money : and he that loveth riches shall 
 reap no fruit from them : so this also is vanity. 
 
 10 Where there are great riches, thei-e are 
 also many to eat them. And what doth it 
 profit the owner, but that he seeth the 
 riches with his eyes ? 
 
 11 Sleep is sweet to a, labouring man, 
 whether he eat little or much : but the ful- 
 ness of the rich will not suffer him to sleep. 
 
 12 * There is also another g-rievous evil 
 which I have seen under the sun : riches kept 
 to the hurt of the owner. 
 
 13 For they are lost with very great 
 affliction : he hath begotten a son, who shall 
 be in extremity of want. 
 
 14 t As he came forth naked from his 
 mother's womb, so shall he return, and shall 
 take nothing away with him of his labour. 
 
 15 A most deplorable evil: as he came, 
 so shall he return. What then doth it profit 
 him that he hath laboured for the wind ? 
 
 16 All the days of his life he eateth in 
 darkness, and in many cares, and in misery, 
 and sorrow. 
 
 17 This therefore hath seemed good to 
 me, that a man should eat and drink, and 
 enjoy the fruit of his labour, wherewith he 
 hath labcjired under the sun, all the days of 
 his life, which God hath given him : and this 
 is his portion. 
 
 18 And every man to whom God hath 
 given riches, and substance, and hath given 
 him power to eat thereof, and to enjoy his 
 portion, and to rejoice of his labour : this is 
 the gift of God. 
 
 19 For he shall not much remember the 
 days of his life, because God entertaineth his 
 heart with delight. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The mitery of the covetous man. 
 
 THERE is also another evil, which 1 
 have seen under the sun, and that fre- 
 quent among men : 
 
 2 A man to whom God hath given riches, 
 and substance, and honour, and his soul 
 wanteth nothing of all that he desireth : yet 
 God doth not give him po\ver to eat thereof, 
 but a stranger shall eat it up. This is vanity 
 and a great misery. 
 
 3 If a man beget a hundred children, and 
 live many years, and attain to a great age, 
 and his soul make no use of the goods of his 
 substance, and he be without burial : of this 
 man I pronounce, that the untimely born is 
 better than he. 
 
 4 For he came in vain, and goeth to dark- 
 ness, and his name shall be wholly forgotten. 
 
 *" Job, 20. 20! 
 t Job, 1. 21. 1 Tim. 6. 7. 
 
 5 He hath not seen the sun, nor known 
 the distance of good and evil : 
 
 6 Although he lived two thousand years, 
 and hath not enjoyed good things • do not 
 all make haste to one place ? 
 
 7 All the labour of man is for his mouth : 
 but his soul shall not be filled. 
 
 8 What hath the wise man more than the 
 fool ? and what the poor man, but to go 
 thither, where there is life ? 
 
 9 Better it is to see what thou mayst de- 
 sire, than to desire that which thou canst not 
 know. But this also is vanity, and presump- 
 tion of spirit. 
 
 10 % He that shall be, his name is already 
 called: and it is known, that he is man, and 
 cannot contend in judgment with him that 
 is stronger than himself. 
 
 11 There are many words that have much 
 vanity in disputing. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 PrescrijUons against worldly vanities : mortifi- 
 cation, patience, and seeking wisdom. 
 
 WHAT needeth a man to seek things 
 that are above him, whereas,he know 
 eth not what is profitable for him in his life, 
 in all the days of his pilgrimage, and the time 
 that passeth like a shadow ? Or who can tell 
 him what shall be after him under the sun ? 
 3 § A good name is better than precious 
 ointments : and the day of death than the 
 day of one's birth. 
 
 3 It is better to go to the house of mourn- 
 ing, than to the house of feasting: for in that 
 we are put in mind of the end of ^11, and the 
 living thinketh what is to come. 
 
 4 Anger is better than laughter : because 
 by the sadness of the countenance the mind 
 of the oifender is corrected. 
 
 5 The heart of the wise is where there is 
 mourning, and the heart of fools where there 
 is mirth. 
 
 6 It is better to be rebuked by a wise man, 
 than to be deceived with the flattery of fools. 
 
 7 For as the crackling of thorns burning 
 under a pot, so is the laughter of a fool : now 
 this also is vanity. 
 
 8 Oppression troubleth the wise, and shall 
 destroy the strength of his heart. 
 
 9 Better is the end of a speech, than the 
 beginning. Better is the patient man than 
 the presumptuous. 
 
 10 Be not quickly angry: for anger resteth 
 in the bosom of a fool. 
 
 11 Say not : What thinkest thou is the 
 cause that former times were better than 
 they are now ? for this manner of question 
 is foolish. 
 
 J 1 Kings, 13. 14. & S Kings, 13. 
 § Prov. 22. 1. 
 
 That is, correctiMi, or just wrath and zeal against evil. 
 
 598 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 4. Anger. 
 
V^HAP. VII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 13 Wisdom with riches ia more pvofitable, 
 and bringeth more advantage to them that 
 see the sun. 
 
 13 For as wisdom is a defence, so money 
 is a defence : but learning and wisdom excel 
 in this, that they give life to him that posses- 
 seth them. 
 
 14 Consider the worlcs of God, that no 
 man can correct whom he hath despised. 
 
 15 In the good day enjoy good things, 
 and beware beforehand of the evil day : for 
 ■God hath made both the one and the other, 
 that man may not find against him any just 
 complaint. 
 
 16 These things also I saw in the days of 
 my vanity : A j ust man perisheth in his jus- 
 tice, and a wicked man liveth a long time in 
 his wickedness. ' 
 
 17 Be not over just: and be not more wise 
 than is necessary, lest thou become stupid. 
 
 18 Be not overmuch wicked : and be not 
 foolish, lest thou die before thy time, 
 
 19 It is good that thou shouldst hold up 
 the just, yea and from him withdraw not 
 thy hand: for he that feareth God, neglecteth 
 nothing. 
 
 SO Wisdom hath strengthened the wise 
 more than ten princes of the city. 
 
 21 * For there is no just man upon earth 
 that doth good, and sinneth not. 
 
 aa But do not apply thy heart to all words 
 that are spoken : lest perhaps thou hear thy 
 servant reviling thee. 
 
 23 For thy conscience knoweth that thou 
 also hast often spoken evil of others. 
 
 24 I have tried all things in wisdom. I 
 have said : I will be wise : and it departed 
 farther from me. 
 
 25 Much more than it was: it is a great 
 depth, wlio shall find it out ? 
 
 26 I have surveyed all things with my 
 mind, to know, and consider, and seek out 
 wisdom and reason : and to know tht- 
 ■wickedness of the fool, and the error of the 
 imprudent : 
 
 27 And I have found a woman more bit- 
 ter than death, who is the hunters snare, 
 and her heart is a net, and her hands are 
 bands. He that pleaseth God shall escape 
 from her : but he that is a sinner, shall be 
 caught by her. 
 
 28 Lo this have I found, said Ecclesiastes, 
 weighing one thing after another, that I 
 might find out the account, 
 
 29 Which yet my soul seeketh, and I have 
 not found it. One man among a thousand I 
 have found, a woman among them all I have 
 no t found. 
 
 * 3 Kin^s, 8. 46. 2 Par. 6. 
 
 ProY. 20. 
 
 Ver. n. Over just. Viz., By an excessive 
 rigour in censuring the wayi of God in bearing 
 with the wicked. 
 
 VcT 1 S Be nft overmuch wicked. That is, 
 
 '2Q 
 
 30 Only this I have found, that God made 
 man right, and he hath entangled himself 
 with an infinity of questions. Who is as 
 the wise man? and who hath known the re- 
 solution of the word ? 
 
 CHAP. vni. 
 
 True wisdom is to observe God's commandments. 
 The ways of God are unsearchable, 
 
 rriHB ■!■ wisdom of a man shineth in hij 
 J- countenance, and the most mighty will 
 change his face. 
 
 2 1 observe the mouth of the king, and 
 the commandments of the oath of God. 
 
 3 Be not hasty to depart from his face, and 
 do not continue in an evil work: for he will 
 do all that pleaseth him : 
 
 4 And his word is full of power : neither 
 can any man say to him : Why dost thou so : 
 
 5 He that keepeth the commandmen* 
 shall find no evil. The heart of a wise ma i 
 understandeth time and answer. 
 
 6 There is a time and opportunity for 
 every business, and great affliction for man: 
 
 7 Because he is ignorant of things past, 
 and things to come he cannot know by any 
 messenger. 
 
 8 It is not in man's power to stop the 
 spirit, neither hath he power in the day of 
 death, neither is he suffered to rest when war 
 is at hand, neither shall wickedness save the 
 wicked. 
 
 9 All these things I have considered, and 
 applied my heart to all the works that are 
 done under the sun. Sometimes one man 
 ruleth over another to his own hurt. 
 
 10 I saw the wicked buried : who also 
 when they were yet living were in the holy 
 place, and were praised in the city as men 
 of just works : but this also is vanity. 
 
 11 For because sentence is not speedily 
 pronounced against the evil, the children of 
 men commit evils without any fear. 
 
 12 But though a sinner do evil a hundred 
 times, and by patience be borne withal, I 
 know from tlience that it shall be well with 
 them that fear God, who dread his face. 
 
 13 But let it not be well with the wicked, 
 neither let his days be prolonged, but as a 
 shadow let them pass away that fear not the 
 face of the Lord. 
 
 14 There is also another vanity, which is 
 done upon the earth. There are just men to 
 whom evils happen, as though they had done 
 the works of the wicked: and there are 
 wicked men, who are as secure, as though 
 they had the deeds of the just: but this also 
 I judge most vain. 
 
 9. 1 John, 1. 8.— t Supra, 2. 14. 
 
 lest by the greatness of your sin you leave no 
 room for mercy. 
 
 Ver. 30. Of the word. That is, of this ob- 
 acute and difficult matter. 
 
 593 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Chap. IX 
 
 15 Therefore I commended mirth, be- 
 cause there was no g-ood for a man under the 
 gun, bu^to eat, and drink, and be merry 
 and thai* he should take nothing- else with 
 him of his labour in the days of his life, 
 which God hath given him under the sun. 
 
 16 And I applied ray heart to know wis- 
 dom, and to understand the distraction that 
 18 upon earth : for there are some that day 
 and night take no sleep with their eyes. 
 
 17 And I understood that man can find 
 no reason of all those works of God that are 
 done under the sun : and the more he shall 
 labour to seek, so much the less shall he find • 
 yea, though the wise man should say, that he 
 icnoweth it, he shall not be able to find it. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 Sfan knows not certainly that he is in God 's 
 grt'oce. After death no more work or merit. 
 
 ALL these things haye I considered in 
 my heart, that I might carefully under- 
 stand them: There are just men and wise 
 men, and their works are in the hand of 
 God : and yet man knoweth not whether he 
 be worthy of love, or hatred : 
 
 S But all things are kept uncertain for the 
 time to come, because all things equally hap- 
 pen to the just and to the wicked, to the 
 good and to the evil, to the clean and to the 
 unclean, to him that offereth victims, and 
 to him that despiseth sacrifices. As the good 
 is, so also is the sinner: as the perjured, so 
 he also that sweareth truth. 
 
 3 This is a very great evil among all 
 things that are done under the sun, that the 
 same things happen to all men : whereby 
 also the hearts of the children of men 
 are filled with evil, and with contempt while 
 they live, and afterwards they shall be brought 
 down to hell. 
 
 4 There is no man that liveth always, or 
 that hopeth for this : a living dog is better 
 than a de.id lion. 
 
 5 For the living know that they shall die, 
 but the dead know nothing more, neither 
 have they a reward any more : for the me- 
 mory of them is forgotten. 
 
 6 Their love also, and their hatred, and 
 their envy are all perished, neither have they 
 any part in this world, and in the work that 
 is done under the sun. 
 
 Supra, 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 15. No good for a man, 
 &c. Some commentators think the wise man 
 here speaks in the person of the libertine : re- 
 presenting the objections of these men against 
 divine providence, and the inferences they draw 
 from thenre, which he takes care afterwards to 
 refute. But it may also be said, that his mean- 
 ing is to commend the moderate us4 of the 
 goods of this world, preferably to the cares and 
 solicitudes of worldlings, their attachment to 
 vanity and curiosity, and presumptuously diving 
 
 7 Go then, and eat thy bread with joy, 
 and drink thy wine with gladness : because 
 thy works please God. 
 
 8 At all times let thy garments be white, 
 and let not oil depart from thy head. 
 
 9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou 
 lovest, all the days of thy unsteady life, which 
 are given to thee under the sun, all the time 
 of thy vanity : for this is thy portion in life, 
 and in thy labour wherewith thou labourest 
 under the sun. 
 
 10 Whatsoever thy hand is able to do, do 
 it earnestly : for neither work, nor reason, 
 nor wisdom, nor knowledge shall be in hell, 
 whither thou art hastening. 
 
 11 I turned me to another thing, and I 
 saw that under the sun, the race is not to the 
 swift, nor the battle to the strong, nor bread 
 to the wise, nor riches to the learned, nor 
 favour to the skilful : but time and chance 
 in all. 
 
 12 Man knoweth not his own end: but as 
 fishes are taken with the hook, and as birds 
 are caught with the snare, so men are taken 
 in the evil time, when it shall suddenly come 
 upon them. 
 
 13 This wisdom also I have seen under 
 the sun, and it seemed to me to be very great : 
 
 14 A little city, and few men in it: there 
 came against it a great king, and invested it, 
 and built bulwarks round about it, and the 
 siege was perfect. 
 
 15 Now there was found in it a man poor 
 and wise, and he delivered the city by his 
 wisdom, and no man afterward remembered 
 that poor man. 
 
 16 And I said that wisdom is better than 
 strength: how then is the wisdom of the 
 poor man slighted, and his words not heard? 
 
 17 The words of the wise are heard in 
 silence, more than the cry of a prince amongf 
 fools. 
 
 18 * Better is wisdom, than weapons of 
 war : and he that shall offend in one, shall 
 lose many good things. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Observations on wisdom and folly, ambition and 
 
 detraction. 
 
 DYING flies spoil the sweetness of the 
 ointment. Wisdom and glory is more 
 precious than a small and short-lived folly. 
 
 7.20. 
 
 into the unsearchable ways of divine provi- 
 dence. 
 
 CjiAP. IX. Ver. 5. Know nothing more. Viz., 
 As to the transactions of this world, in which 
 they have now no part, unless it be revealed to 
 them ; neither have they any knowledge or 
 power now of doing any thing to secure their 
 eternal state, (if they have not taken care of it 
 in their life-time ;) nor can they now procure 
 themselves any good, as the living always majr 
 do, by the grace of God 
 
Ohap. X 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 2 The heart of a wise laan is in his right 
 hind, and the heart of a fool is in his left hand. 
 
 3 Yea, and the fool when he walketh in 
 the way, whereas he himself is a fool, esteem- 
 cth all men fools. 
 
 4 If the spirit of him that hath power, as- 
 cend upon thee, leave not thy place : because 
 care will make the g'reatest sins to cease. 
 
 5 There is an evil that I have seen under 
 ffie sun, as it were by an error proceeding- 
 from the face of the prince • 
 
 6 A fool set in high dignity, and the rich 
 sitting beneath. 
 
 7 I have seen servants upon horses : and 
 princes walking on the ground as servants 
 
 8 * He that diggeth a pit, shall fall into 
 it : and he that breaketh a hedge, a serpent 
 shall bite him. 
 
 9 He that removeth stones, shall be hurt 
 by them : and he that cutteth trees, shall be 
 wounded by them. 
 
 10 If the iron be blunt, and be not as be- 
 fore, but be made blunt, with much labour 
 it shall be sharpened: and after industry shall 
 follow wisdom. 
 
 11 If a serpent bite in silence, he is no- 
 thing better that backbiteth secretly. 
 
 13 The words of the mouth of a wise man 
 are grace : but the lips of a fool shall throw 
 him down headlong. 
 
 13 The beginning of his words is folly, 
 and the end of his talk is a mischievous error. 
 
 14 A fool multiplieth words. A man 
 cannot tell what hath been before him : and 
 what shall be after him, Who can tell him ? 
 
 15 The labour of fools shall afflict them 
 that know not how to go to the city. 
 
 16 Wo to thee, O land, when thy king is 
 a child, and when thy princes eat in the 
 morning. 
 
 17 Blessed is the land, whose king is no- 
 ble, and whose pnnces eat in due season for 
 refreshment, and not for riotousness. 
 
 ^ IS By slothfulness a building shall be 
 brought down, and through the weakness of 
 hands, the house shall drop through. 
 
 19 For laughter they make bread, and 
 wine that the living may feast : and all things 
 obey money. 
 
 ■ SO Detract not the king, no not in thy 
 thought ; and speak not evil of the rich man 
 in thy private xjhamber: because even the 
 birds of the air will carry thy voice, and he 
 that hath wings will tell what thou hast said. 
 
 * Prov. 26. 27. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Exhortation to works of mercy, wkUe we have 
 time, to diligence in good, and to the remem- 
 brance of death and judgment. 
 CAST thybread upon the running waters- 
 for after a long time thou shalt find it 
 again. 
 
 2 Give a portion to seven, and also to 
 eight: for thou knowest not what evil shall be 
 upon the earth. 
 
 3 If the clouds be full, they will pour out 
 rain upon the earth. If the tree fall to the 
 south, or to the north, in what place soever 
 it shall fall, there shall it be. 
 
 4 He tliat observeth the wind, shall not 
 sow: and he that considereth the clouds, 
 shall never reap. 
 
 5 As thou knowest not what is the way of 
 the spirit, nor how the bones are joined to- 
 gether in the womb of her that is with child 
 so thou knowest not the works of God, who 
 is the maker of all. 
 
 6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the 
 evening let not thy hand cease : for thou 
 knowest not which may rather spring up, this 
 or that : and if both together, it shall be the 
 better. 
 
 7 The light is sweet, and it is delightful 
 for the eyes to see the sun. 
 
 8 If a man live many years, and have re- 
 joiced in them all, he must remember the 
 darksome time, and the many days : which 
 when they shall come, the things passed shall 
 be accused of vanity, 
 
 9 Rejoice there'fore, O young man, in thy 
 youth, and let thy heart be in that which is 
 good in the days of thy youth, and walk in 
 the ways of thy heart, and in the sight of thy 
 eyes : and know that for all these God will 
 bring thee into judgment. 
 
 10 Remove anger from thy heart, and put 
 away evil from thy flesh. For youth and 
 pleasure are vain. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The Creator is to be remembered in the days of 
 our youth : all worldly things are vain ; w> 
 should fear God and keep his corrmiandments. 
 
 REMEMBER thy Creator in the days of 
 thy youth, before the time of affliction 
 come, and the years draw nigh of which thou 
 shalt say : They please me not : 
 
 2 Before the sun, and the light, and the 
 moon, and the stars be darkened, and the 
 clouds return after the rain : 
 
 Eocli. 27. 29. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 3. If the tree faU, &c. The 
 state of the soul is unchangeable when once she 
 comes to heaven or hell : and a soul that de- 
 parts this life in the state of grace, shall never 
 foil from grace ; as on the other side, a soul 
 that dies out of the state of grace, shall never 
 come to it. But this does not exclude a place 
 of temuora' punishmeuts for such aouls as die 
 2 Q 2 
 
 in the state of grace ; yet not so as to be entirely 
 pure : and therefore they shall be saxed, indeed, 
 yet so as by fire. 1 Cor. iii. 13, 14, 15. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 2. Before the sun, &c. That 
 is, before old age : the effects of which upon 
 all the senses and faculties aie described in tho 
 following verses, under a variety of figures. 
 
 5»d 
 
Chap. XU. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Chap. Xir. 
 
 3 When the keepers of the house shall 
 tremble, and the strong men shall stagger, 
 and the grinders shall be idle in a small num- 
 ber, and they that look through the holes 
 shall be darkened • 
 
 4 And they shall shut the doors in the 
 street, when the grinder's voice shall be low, 
 and they shall rise up at the voice of the bird, 
 and all the daughters of music shall grow deaf. 
 
 5 And they shall fear high things, and 
 they shall be afraid in the way, the almond 
 tree shall flourish, the locust shall be made 
 fat, and the caper-tree shall be destroyed : 
 because man shall go into the house of his 
 eternity, and the mourners shall go round 
 about in the street. 
 
 6 Before the silver cord be broken, and 
 the golden fillet shrink back, and the pitcher 
 be crushed at the fountain, and the wheel be 
 broken upon the cistern, 
 
 7 And the dust return into its earth, from 
 whence it was, and the spirit return to God, 
 who gave it. 
 
 Ver. 13. All num. 
 duty of man. 
 
 The whole business and 
 
 8 Vanity of vanities, said Ecclesiastss 
 and all things are vanity. 
 
 9 And whereas Ecclesiastes was very wise, 
 he taught the people, and declared the things 
 that he had done : and seeking out, he set 
 forth many parables. 
 
 10 He sought profitable words, and wrote 
 words most right, and full of truth. 
 
 11 The words of the wise are as goads, 
 and as nails deeply fastened in, which by 
 the counsel of masters are given from one 
 shepherd. 
 
 12 More than these, my son, require 
 not. Of making many books there is no 
 end : and much study is an afBiction of the 
 flesh. 
 
 1.3 Let us all hear together the conclusion 
 of the discourse. Fear God, and keep his 
 commandments : for this is all man ■ 
 
 14 And all things that are done, God wiH 
 bring into judgment for every error, whether 
 it be good or evil. 
 
 Ver. 14. Error. Or, hidden and secret 
 thing. 
 
 SOLOMON'S 
 
 CANTICLE OF CANTICLES. 
 
 This Book is called the Canticle of Canticles, that is to say, the most excellent of all caiMMes . 
 because it isftiil of high mysteries, relating to the happy union of Christ and his spouse; which 
 is here begun by love ; and is to be eternal in heaven. The spouse of Christ is the church .- 
 mm'e especially as to the happiest part of it, viz., perfect souls, every one of which is his beloved, 
 but, above ail others, the immwculate and ever blessed virgin mother. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The spouse aspires to an union vMh Christ, their 
 mutual love for one another. 
 
 LET him kiss me with the kiss of his 
 mouth : for thy breasts are better than 
 wine. 
 
 8 Smelling sweet of the best ointments. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 1. Let him kiss me. The 
 Church, the spouse of Christ, prays that he may 
 love and have peace with her, which the spouse 
 prefers to every thing howsoever delicious : and 
 therefore expresses (ver. 2.) that youngmaidens, 
 that is, the souls of the faithful, have loved thee. 
 
 Ver. S. Draw me. That is, with thy grace ; 
 ttherwise I should not be able to come to thee. 
 
 Thy name is as oil poured out : therefore 
 young maidens have loved thee. 
 
 3 Draw me : we will run after thee to the 
 odour of thy ointments. The king hath 
 brought me into his store-rooms : we will be 
 glad and rejoice in thee, remembering thy 
 breasts more than wine : the righteous love 
 thee. 
 
 This metaphor shews that we cannot of our- 
 selves come to Christ our Lord, unless he draw!! 
 us by his grace, which is laid up in his store- 
 rooms : that is, in the mysteries of Faith, which 
 God in his goodness and love for mankind hath 
 revealed, first by his servant Moses in the Old 
 Law in figure only, and afterwards in reality by 
 his only begoUen Snn ,Te«us Christ. 
 
 5a« 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 THE CANTICLb OF CAIS TICLES. 
 
 Chap I! 
 
 4 I am black but beautiful, O ye daughters 
 of Jerusalem, as the tents of Cedar, as the 
 curtains of Solomon. 
 
 5 Do not consider ine that I am brown, 
 because the sun hath altered my colour : the 
 sons of my mother have fought against me, 
 they have made me the keeper in the vine- 
 yards: my vineyard I ha've not kept. 
 
 6 Shew me, O thou whom my soul loveth, 
 where thou feedest, where thou liest in the 
 mid-day, lest I begin to wander after the 
 flocks of thy companions. 
 
 7 If thou know not thyself, O fairest 
 among women, go forth, and follow after the 
 steps of the flocks, and feed thy kids beside 
 the tents of the shepherds. 
 
 8 To my company of horsemen, in Pha- 
 rao's chariots, have I likened thee, O my love. 
 
 9 Thy cheeks are beautiful as the turtle 
 dove's, thy neck as jewels. 
 
 10 We will make thee chains of gold, in- 
 laid with silver. 
 
 1 1 While the king was at his repose, my 
 spikenard sent forth the odour thereof. 
 
 12 A bundle of myrrh is my beloved to 
 me, he shall abide between my breasts. 
 
 13 A cluster of Cyprus my love is to me, 
 in the vineyards of Engaddi. 
 
 14 Behold thou art fair, ray love, be- 
 hold thou art fair, thy eyes are as those of 
 doves. 
 
 15 Behold thou art fair, my beloved, and 
 comely. Our bed is flourishing. 
 
 IS The beams of our houses are of cedar, 
 our rafters of cypress trees. 
 CHAP. 11. 
 Christ caresses his spouse : he invites her to Mm, 
 
 I AM the flswer of the field, and the lily 
 of the valleys. 
 
 2 As the lily among thorns, so is my love 
 among the daughters. 
 
 3 As the apple-tree among the trees of 
 the woods, so is my beloved among the sons. 
 I sat down under his shadow, whom I de- 
 sired • and his fruit was sweet to my palate. 
 
 4 He brought me into the cellar of wine, 
 he set in order charity in me. 
 
 Ver. 4. I am black but beautiful. That is, 
 the Church of Christ founded in humility, ap- 
 pearing outwardly afflicted and as it were black 
 and contemptible ; but inwardly, that is, in its 
 doctrine and morality, fair and beautiful. 
 
 Ver. 7. If thou know not thyself , &c. Christ 
 encourages his spouse to follow and watch her 
 flock ; and though she know not entirely the 
 power at hand to assist her, he tells her, ver. 8., 
 my company of horsemen, that is, his Angels, 
 are always watching and protecting her. And 
 in the following verses he reminds her of the 
 virtues and gifts with which he has endowed her. 
 
 Chap. n. Ver. 1. J am the flower of the field. 
 Christ professes himself the flower of mankind, 
 yea, the Lord of all creatures : and, ver. 2., de- 
 clares the excellence of his spouse, the true 
 
 5 Stay me up with flowers, compass me 
 about with apples : because I languish with 
 love. 
 
 6 His left hand is under my head, and his 
 right hand shall embrace me. 
 
 7 I adjure you, O ye daughters of Jerusa- 
 lem, by the roes, and the harts of the fields, 
 that you stir not up, nor make the beloved 
 to awake, till she please. 
 
 8 The voice of my beloved, behold he 
 Cometh leaping upon the mountains, skipping 
 over the hills. 
 
 9 My beloved is like a roe, or a young 
 hart. Behold he standeth behind our wall, 
 looking through the windows, looking 
 through the lattices. 
 
 10 Behold my beloved speaketh to me: 
 Arise, make haste, my love, my dove, my 
 beautiful one, and come. 
 
 1 1 For winter is now past, the rain is over 
 and gone. 
 
 12 The flowers have appeared in our land, 
 the time of pruning is come: the voice of 
 the turtle is heard in our land : 
 
 13 The fig-tree hath put forth her green 
 figs: the vines in flower yield their sweet 
 smell. Arise, my love, my beautiful one, 
 and come : 
 
 14 My dove in the clifts of the rock, in 
 the hollow places of the wall, shew me thy 
 face, let thy voice sound in my ears : for thy 
 voice is sweet, and thy face comely. 
 
 15 Catch us the little foxes that destroy 
 the vines : for our vineyard hath flourished. 
 
 16 My beloved to me, and I to him who 
 feedeth among the lilies, 
 
 17 Till the day break, and the shadows 
 retire. Return : be like, my beloved, to a 
 roe, or to a young hart upon the mountains 
 of Bether. 
 
 CHAP. HI. 
 The spouse seeks Christ. 7%e glory of his hu- 
 manity. 
 IN my bed by night I sought him whom 
 ray soul loveth : I sought him, and found 
 him not. 
 
 2 I will rise, and will go about the city : 
 
 Church above all other societies, which are to 
 be considered as thorns. 
 
 Ver. 8. The voice of my beloved: that is, the 
 preaching of the gospel surmounting difficul- 
 ties, figuratively here expressed by mountains 
 and little hills. 
 
 Ver. 15. Calchus the little foxes. Christ com- 
 mands his pastors to catch false teachers, by 
 holding forth their fallacy and erroneous doc- 
 trine, which like foxes would bite and destroy 
 the vines. 
 
 Chap. 111. Ver. 1 . In my bed by night, &c. 
 The Gentiles as in the dark, and seeking in 
 heathen delusion what they could not find, the 
 true God, until Christ revealed his doctrine Vt 
 them by his watchmen (ver. 3.,) that is, by the 
 apostles, and teachers, by whom they vnt3 cnn- 
 597 
 
Chap. Ill 
 
 THE CA.NTICLE 
 
 Chap. iV. 
 
 in the streets and the broad ways I will seek 
 him whom my soul loveth- I sought him, 
 and I found him not. 
 
 3 The watchmen who keep the city, 
 found me : Have you seen him, whom my 
 soul loveth ? 
 
 4 When I had a little passed by them, I 
 found him whom my soul loveth : I held him : 
 and I will not let him go, till I bi'ing- him into 
 my mother's house, and into the chamber of 
 her that bore me. 
 
 5 I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, 
 by the roes and the harts of the fields that 
 you stir not up, nor awake my beloved, till 
 she please. 
 
 6 Who is she that goeth up by the desert, 
 as a pillar of smoke of aromatical spices, of 
 myiTh, and frankincense, and of all the pow- 
 ders of the perfumer ? 
 
 7 Behold threescore valiant ones of the 
 most valiant of Israel, surround the bed of 
 Solomon : 
 
 8 All holding swords, and most expert 
 in war: every man's sword upon his thigh, 
 because of fears in the night. 
 
 9 King Solomon hath made him a litter 
 of the wood of Libanus : 
 
 10 The pillars thereof he made of silver, 
 the leat of gold, the going up of purple : the 
 midst he covered with charity for the daugh- 
 ters of Jerusalem. 
 
 H Go forth, ye daughters of Sion, and 
 see king Solomon in the diadem, wherewith 
 his mother crowned him in (he day of his 
 espousals, and in the day of the joy of his 
 heart. 
 
 CHAP. IV 
 
 Christ sets forth the graces of his spouse : and 
 declares Ms love for her. 
 
 HOW beautiful art thou, my love, how 
 beautiful art thou ! thy eyes are doves' 
 eyes, besides what is hid within. Thy hair 
 is as flocks of goats, which come up from 
 mount Galaad. 
 
 3 Thy teeth as flocks of sheep, that are 
 thorn, which come up from the washing, all 
 with twins, and there is none barren among 
 them. 
 
 3 Thy lips are as a scarlet lace : and thy 
 
 verted to the true faith; and holding that faith 
 firmly, the spouse (the Catholic Church) de-' 
 Glares, ver. 4. That she wUl not let him go, till 
 she fninghim into hei mother's housei &c., that 
 is, till at last, the Jews also shall find him. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 1. How beautiful art thou. 
 Christ again praises the beauties of his Church, 
 which, through the whole of this chapter are 
 eiemplified by a variety of metaphors, setting 
 forth her parity, her simplicity, and her sta- 
 bility. 
 
 Ver. 5. Thy two breasts, &c. Mystically to 
 be understood : the love of God and the love of 
 our neighbour, which are so united as twirn 
 
 speech sweet. Thy tiieeks are as a piece ol 
 a pomegranate, besides that which lleth hid 
 within. 
 
 4 Thy neck is as the tower of David, 
 which is built with bulwarks: a thousand 
 bucklers hang upon it, all the armour of va- 
 liant men. 
 
 .8'5 Thy two breasts like two young roes 
 that are twins, which feed among the lilies. 
 
 6 Till the day break, and the shadows 
 retire, I will go to the mountain of myrrh, 
 and to the hill of frankincense. 
 
 7 Thou art all fair, O my love, and there 
 is not a spot in thee. 
 
 8 Come from Libanus, my spouse, come 
 from Libanus, come : thou shall be crowned 
 from the top of Amana, from the top of 
 Sanir and Hermon, from the dens of the 
 lions, from the mountains of the leopards. 
 
 9 Thou hast wounded my heairt, my sister, 
 fny spouse, thou hast wounded my heart with 
 one of thy eyes, and with one hair of thy neck. 
 
 10 How beautiful are thy breasts, my 
 sister, my spouse ! thy breasts are more 
 beautiful, than wine, and the sweet smell of 
 thy ointments above all aromatical spices. 
 
 11 Thy lips, my spouse, are as a dropping 
 honeycomb, honey and milk are under thy 
 tongue : aind the smell of thy garments, as 
 the smell of frankincense. 
 
 12 My sister, my spouse is a garden en- 
 closed, a garden enclosed, a fotintain sealed up 
 
 13 Thy pilants are a paradise of pome- 
 granates with the fruits of the orchard. Cy- 
 prus with spikenard 
 
 14 Spikenard and saffron, sweet cane and 
 cinnamon, with all the trees of Libanus, 
 myrrh and aloes with all the chief perfumes. 
 
 15 The fountain of gardens : the well of 
 living waters, which run with a strong stream 
 from Libanus. 
 
 16 Arise, O north wind, and come, O 
 south wind, blow through my garden, and 
 let the aromatical spices thereof flow. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Christ calls his spouse : she languishes with love . 
 and describes him by his graces. 
 
 LET my beloved come into his garden, 
 and eat the fruit of his apple-trees. I 
 
 whiah feed among the lilies ; that is, the love of 
 God and of our neighbour, feeds on the divine 
 mysteries and the holy sacraments, left by Christ 
 to his spouse to feed and nourish her children. 
 
 Ver. 12. My sister, &c., a garden enclosed. 
 Figuratively the church is enclosed, containing 
 only the faithful. A fowhtaln sealed up. That 
 none can drink of its waters, that is, the graces 
 and spiritual benefits of the holy sacraments, 
 but those who are within its walls. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 1. Let m.y beloved come into 
 his garden, &c. Garder^, mystically the Church 
 of Christ, abounding with frvil, that is, the 
 good works of the elect. 
 
 598 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 OF CANTICLES 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 am come into my garden, O my sister, my 
 spouse, I liave gatliered my myrrh, with my 
 aromatical spices : I have eaten the honey- 
 comb with my honey, I have drunk my wine 
 with my milk- eat, O friends, and driak, 
 and be inebriated, my dearly beloved. 
 
 2 I sleep, and ray heart watcheth the 
 voice of my beloved knocking': Open to me, 
 my sister, my love, my dove, my uudefiled : 
 for my head is full of dew, and my locks of 
 the drops of tlie nights. 
 
 3 I have put off my garment, how shall I 
 put it on ? I have washed my feet, how shall 
 I defile them? 
 
 4 My beloved put his hand through the 
 key-hole, and my bowels were moved at his 
 touch. 
 
 5 I arose up to open to my beloved : my 
 hands droj^d w'ith injTrh, and my fingers 
 were full ot the choicest myrrh. 
 
 6 I opened the bolt of my door to my be- 
 loved: but he had turned aside, and was 
 g'jne. My soul melted, when he spoke : 1 
 sought him, and found him not: I called, and 
 he did not answer me. 
 
 7 The keepers that go about the city 
 found me : they struck me, and wounded me : 
 the keepers of the walls took away my veil 
 from me. 
 
 8 I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, 
 if you find my beloved, that you tell him that 
 I languish with love. 
 
 9 What manner of one is thy beloved of 
 the beloved, O thou most beautiful among 
 women ? what manner of one is thy beloved 
 of the beloved, that thou hast so adjured 
 us? 
 
 10 My beloved is white and ruddy, chosen 
 out of thousands. 
 
 11 His head is as the finest gold: his 
 locks as branches of palm trees, black as a 
 raven. 
 
 12 His eyes as doves upon brooks of wa- 
 ters, which are washed with milk, and sit be- 
 side the plentiful streams. 
 
 13 His cheeks are as beds of aromatical 
 
 Ver. 4. My beloved put his hand through the 
 key-hole, &c. The spouse of Christ, his Church, 
 at times as it were penned up by its persecutors, 
 and in fears, expecting the divine assistance, 
 here signified by his hand : and ver. 6., but he 
 had turned aside and was gone, that is, Christ 
 permitting a further trial of suffering: And 
 again, ver. 7. The keepers, &c., signifying the 
 nolent and cruel persecutors of the Church 
 taking her vol, despoiling the Church of its 
 places of worship and ornaments for the divine 
 service. 
 
 Ver. 10. My beloved, &c. In this and the 
 Tollowing verses, the Church mystically describes 
 Christ to those who know him not, that is, to 
 infidels, in order to convert them to the true 
 faith. 
 
 CiLU>. VI. Ver. 1. My beloved is gone dovm 
 
 spices set by the perfumers. His lips are as 
 lilies dropping choice myrrh. 
 
 14 His hands are turned and as of gold, 
 full of hyacinths. His belly as of ivory, set 
 with sapphires. 
 
 15 His legs as pillars of marble, that are 
 set upon bases of gold. His form as of Li- 
 banus, excellent as the cedars. 
 
 16 His throat most sweet, and he is all 
 lovely : such is my beloved, and he is my 
 friend, O ye daughters of Jerusalem. 
 
 17 Whither is thy beloved gone, O thou 
 most beautiful among women ? whither is thy 
 beloved turned aside, and we will seek him 
 with thee ? 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The spouse of Christ is but one .- she is fair and 
 
 terrible. 
 
 MY beloved is gone down into his gar- 
 den, to the bed of aromatical spices, 
 to feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies. 
 
 2 I to my beloved, and my beloved to me, 
 who feedeth among the lilies. 
 
 3 Thou art beautiful, O my love, sweet 
 and comely as Jerusalem : terrible as an army 
 set in array. 
 
 4 Turn away thy eyes from me, for they 
 have made me flee away. Thy hair is as a 
 flock of goats, that appear from Galaad. 
 
 5 Thy teeth as a flock of sheep, which 
 come up from the washing, all with twins, 
 and there is none barren among them. 
 
 6 Thy cheeks are as the bark of a pome- 
 granate, beside what is hidden within thee. 
 
 7 There are threescore queens, and four- 
 score concubines, and young maidens without 
 number. 
 
 8 One is my dove, my perfect one is but 
 one, she is the only one of her mother, the 
 chosen of her that bore her. The daughters 
 saw her, and declared her most blessed : the 
 queens and concubines, and they praised 
 her. 
 
 9 Who is she that cometh forth as the 
 morning rising, fair as the moon, bright as 
 the sun, terrible as an army set in array ? 
 
 into his garden. Christ, pleased with the good 
 works of his holy and devout servants labour- 
 ing in his garden, is always present with them; 
 but the words is gone down, are to be under- 
 stood, that after trying his Church by permit- 
 ting persecution, he comes to her assistance and 
 she rejoiceth at his coming. 
 
 Ver. 8. One is my dove, &c. Thatl is, my 
 Church is one, and she only is perfect and 
 
 Ver. 9. Who is she, &c. Here is a beautiful 
 metaphor describing the Church from the be- 
 ginning. As, the morning rising, signifying the 
 Church before the written Law : fair as the 
 moon, shewing her under the written law of 
 Moses : bright as tne sun : under the light of the 
 gospel and terrible as an army : the pcwe> of 
 Christ's Church against its enemies. 
 599 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 THE CANTICLE 
 
 Chap. VIL 
 
 10 I went down into the g:arden of nuts, 
 to see the fruits of the valleys, and to look if 
 fhe vineyard had flourished, and the pome- 
 granates hudded. 
 
 Ill knew not: my soul troubled me for 
 the chariots of Aminadab. 
 
 12 Return, return, O Sulamitess : return, 
 return that we may behold thee. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 A further description of the graces of the church 
 the spouse of Chrut. 
 
 WHAT shalt thou see in the Sula- 
 mitess but the companies of camps ? 
 How beautiful are thy steps in shoes, O 
 prince's daug-hter ! The joints of thy thighs 
 are like jewels, that are made by the hand of 
 a skilful workman. 
 
 2 Thy navel is like a round bowl never 
 wanting cups. Thy belly is like a heap of 
 wheat, set about with lilies. 
 
 3 Thy two breasts are like two voung roes 
 that are twins. 
 
 4 Thy neck as a tower of ivory. Thy 
 eyes like the fish-pools in Hesebon, which 
 are in the gate of the daughter of the mul- 
 titude. Thy nose is as the tower of Libanus, 
 that looketh toward Damascus. 
 
 5 Thy head is like Carrael: and tie hairs 
 of thy head as the purple of the king bound 
 in the channel. 
 
 6 How beautiful art thou, and how 
 comely, my dearest, in delights ! 
 
 7 Thy stature is like to a palm-tree, and 
 thy breasts to clusters of grapes. 
 
 8 I said : I will go up into the palm-tree, 
 and will take hold of the fruit thereof: and 
 thy breasts shall be as the clusters of the vine : 
 and the odour of thy mouth like apples. 
 
 9 Thy throat like the best wine, worthy 
 for my beloved to drink, and for his lips and 
 his teeth to ruminate. 
 
 10 I to my beloved, and his turning is 
 towards me. 
 
 1 1 Come, my beloved, let us go forth into 
 the field, let us abide in the villages. 
 
 12 Let us get up early to the vineyards, 
 let us see if the vineyard flourish, if the 
 flowers be ready to bring forth fruits, if the 
 
 Chap. V)I. Ver. 1. Mow beautiful are thy 
 steps, &c. By these metaphors are signified 
 the power and mission of the Church in pro- 
 pagating the true faith. 
 
 Ver. 5. Thy head is lUte Carmel. Christ, the 
 invisible head of his Church, is here signified. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 3. His left hand, &c. 
 Words of the Church to Christ. His left hand, 
 signifying the Old Testament, and his right 
 hand the New. 
 
 Ver. 5. tVho is this, &c. The Angels with 
 admiiatiou behold the Gentiles converted i.o 
 the faith : coming up from the desert, that is. 
 coming from Heatlieuism and false worship : 
 fmmng wUh delights, that is, abounding with 
 
 pomegranates flourish : there will I give thee 
 my breasts. 
 
 1,3 The mandrakes give a smell. In oiir 
 gates are all fruits : the new and the old, 
 my beloved, I have kept for thee. 
 
 CHAP. VHI. 
 The love of the church to Christ : his love to her 
 
 WHO shall give thee to me for my 
 brother, sucking the breasts of my 
 mother, that I may find thee without, and 
 kiss thee, and now no man may despise me ? 
 
 2 I will take hold of thee, and bring thee 
 into my mother's house: there thou shalt 
 teach me, and I will give thee a cup of 
 spiced wine, and new wine of my pome- 
 granates. 
 
 S His left hand under my head, and his 
 right hand shall embrace me. 
 
 4r I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, 
 that you stir not up, nor awake my love till 
 she please. 
 
 5 Who is this that cometh up from the 
 desert, flowing with delights, leaning upon 
 her beloved ? Under the apple-tree I raised 
 thee up: there thy mother was corrupted, 
 there she was defloured that bore thee. 
 
 6 Put me as a seal upon thy heart, as a 
 seal upon thy arm : for love is strong as death . 
 jealousy is hard as hell, the lamps thereof ore 
 fire and flames. 
 
 7 Many waters cannot quench charity, 
 neither can the floods drown it: if a man 
 should give all the substance of his house fo. 
 love, he shall despise it as nothing. 
 
 8 Our sister is little, and hath no breasts. 
 What shall we do to our sister in the day 
 when she is to be spoken to ? 
 
 ■ 9 If she be a wall, let us build upon it 
 bulwarks of silver : if she be a door, let us 
 join it together with boards of cedar. 
 
 10 I am a wall : and my breasts are as a 
 tower, since I am become in his presence as 
 one finding peace. 
 
 1 1 The peaceable had a vineyard, in that 
 which hath people : he let out the same to 
 keepers, every man bringeth,for the fruit 
 thereof a thousand pieces of silver. 
 
 12 My vineyard is before me. A thousand 
 
 good works which are pleasing to God : leaning 
 on her beloved, on the promise of Christ to his 
 Church, that the gates of hell should not prevail 
 against it; and supported by his grace, con- 
 ferred by the sacraments. Under the apple-tree 
 I raised thee up : That is, that Christ redeemed 
 the Gentiles at the foot of the cross, where the 
 synagogue of the Jews (the mother Church) was 
 corrupted by their denying him, and crucifying 
 hira. 
 
 Ver. 8. Our sister is little, &c. Mystically 
 signifies the Jews, who are to be spoken to : that 
 is, converted towards the end of the world ; 
 and then shall become a wall, that id, a part oi 
 the building, the Church of Christ. 
 600 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 OF CANTICLES, 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 are for thee, the peaceable, and two hundred 
 for them that keep the fruit thereof. 
 
 13 Thou that dwellest in the g'ardens, the 
 friends hearken: make me hear thy Toice. 
 
 14 Flee away, O my beloved, and be like 
 to the roe, and to the young hart upon the 
 mountains of aromatical spices. 
 
 THE 
 
 BOOK OF WISDOM. 
 
 Thii Book is so caUed, because it treats of the excellence 0/ wisdom, tfie means to obtain it, and the 
 happy fruits it produces. It is vxritten in the person of Solomcn and contains his sentiments. 
 But it is uncei-tain who was the writer. It abounds with instructions and exhortations to kings 
 and all Tnagistraies to Tninister justice in the convmonwealth, teaching ait kinds of virtues under 
 the general names of justice and wisdom. It contains also many prophecies of Christ's coming, 
 passion, resurrection, and other christian mysteries. The whole may be divided into three parts 
 In the six first chapters, t/ie author admonishes all superiors to love and exercise justice and 
 wisdom. In the next three, he teacheth that wisdom, proceedeth only from God, and is procitred 
 by prayer and a good life. In the other ten chapters, he showeth the excellent effects, and utility 
 of wisdom and justice. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 An exhortation to seek God sincerely, who can- 
 not be deceived, and desireth not our death. 
 LOVE * justice, you that are the judges 
 of the earth. Think of the Lord in 
 g'oodness, and seek him in simplicity of 
 heart . 
 
 2 t For he is found by them that tempt 
 him not : and he sheweth himself to them 
 that have faith in him. 
 
 3 For perverse thoughts separate from 
 God : and his power, when it is tried, re- 
 proveth the unwise : 
 
 4 For wisdom will not enter into a mali- 
 cious soul, nor dwell in a body subject to 
 sins. 
 
 5 For the Holy Spirit of discipline will 
 flee from the deceitful, and will withdraw 
 himself from, thoughts that are without un- 
 derstanding, and he shall not abide when 
 iniquity eometh in. 
 
 6 % For the spirit of wisdom is benevolent, 
 and will not acquit the evil speaker from his 
 lips f for God is witness of his reins, and 
 he is a true searcher of his heart, and a 
 hearer of his tongue. 
 
 7 II For the Spirit of the Lord hath filled 
 the whole world- and that, which containeth 
 •11 things, hath knowledge of the voice. 
 
 " • SKinga, 3. 9. Isai. 56. 1. 
 t 2 Par. 15. «.— t Gal. 5. 22. 
 
 •2Q 
 
 8 Therefore he that speaketh unjust 
 things cannot be hid, neither shall the 
 chastising judgment pass him by. 
 
 9 For inquisition shall be made into the 
 thoughts of the ungodly : and the hearing of 
 his words shall come to God, to the chB.t- 
 tising of his iniquities. 
 
 10 For the ear of jealousy heareth all 
 things, and the tumult of murmuring shall 
 not be hid. 
 
 11 Keep yourselves therefore from mur- 
 muring, which profiteth nothiiw;-, and refrain 
 your tongue from detraction, for an obscure 
 speech shall not go for nought : and the 
 mouth that belieth, killeth the soul. 
 
 12 Seek not death in the error of your 
 life, neither procure ye destruction by the 
 works of your hands. 
 
 13 1[ For God made not death, neither 
 hath he pleasure in the destruction of the 
 living. 
 
 14 For he created all things that they might 
 be : and he made the nations of the earth 
 for health : and there is no poison of de- 
 struction in them, nor kingdom of hell upon 
 the earth. 
 
 15 For justice is perpetual and immortal. 
 
 16 But the wicked with works and wnrdi 
 have called it ** to them : and esteeming it 
 
 § Jerem. 17. 10.— 1| Isai. 6. 3. 
 %. Ezec. 18. 32. & S3. 11.—** Isai. 28. " 
 601 
 
Chav. I. 
 
 W^ISDOM. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 a friend, have fallen away, and have made a 
 covenant with it : because they are worthy 
 to be of the part thereof. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The vain reasonings of the wicked : their perse- 
 cuting the just, especially the Son of God. 
 
 FOR they have said, reasoning' with 
 themselves, but not right : * The time 
 of our life is short and tedious, and in the 
 end of a man there is no remedy, and no 
 man hath been known to have returned from 
 hell- 
 
 S For we are born of nothing, and after 
 this w« shall be as if we had not been : for 
 the breath in our nostrils is smoke : and speech 
 a spark to move our heart, 
 
 3 Which being put out, our body shall be 
 ashes, and our spirit shall be poured abroad 
 as soft air, and our life shall pass away as the 
 trace of a cloud, and shall be dispersed as a 
 mist, which is driven away by the beams of 
 the sun, and overpowered with the heat 
 thereof : 
 
 4 And our name in time shall be forgotten, 
 and no man shall have any remembrance of 
 our works. 
 
 5 t For our time is as the passing of a 
 shadow, and there is no going back of our 
 end : for it is fast sealed, and no man re- 
 turneth. 
 
 6 % Come therefore, and let us enjoy the 
 good things that are present, and let us 
 speedily use the creatures as fn youth. 
 
 7 Let us fill ourselves vrith costly wine, 
 and ointments : and let not the flower of the 
 time pass by us. 
 
 8 Let us crown ourselves with roses, be- 
 fore they be withered: let no meadow escape 
 our riot. 
 
 9 Let none of us go without his part in 
 luxury : let us every where leave tokens of 
 joy : for this is our portion, and this our lot. 
 
 - 10 Let us oppress the poor just man, and 
 not spare the widow, nor honour the ancient 
 grey hairs of the aged. 
 
 11 But let our strength be the law of 
 justice : for that which is feeble, is found to 
 be nothing worth. 
 
 12 Let us therefore lie in wait for the just, 
 because he is not for our turn, and he is 
 contrary to our doings, and upbraideth us 
 with transgressions of the law, and divulgeth 
 against us the sins of our way of life. 
 
 13 J He boasteth that he hath the know- 
 ledge of God, and calleth himself the son of 
 God. 
 
 14 II He is become a censurer of our 
 thoughts. 
 
 15 He is grievouh unto us, even to behold : 
 
 * Job, 7. 1.& 14. 1.— + 1 Par. 28. 16.— J Isai. 
 22. 13. & 56. 12. 1 Cor. 15. 32.—^ Mat. 27. 
 42 —II John, 7. 7.— « Ps 21. 9.—** Jerem. 
 
 for his life is not like other men's, and his 
 ways are very different. 
 
 16 We are esteemed by him as trifiers, 
 and he abstaineth from our ways as from 
 filthiness, and he preferreth the latter end of 
 the just, and glorieth that he hath God for 
 his lather. 
 
 17 Ijet us see then if his words be true, 
 and let us prove 'what shall happen to him, 
 and we shall know what his end shall be. 
 
 18 H For if he be the true son of God, 
 he will defend him, and will deliver him 
 from the hands of his enemies. 
 
 19 Let us examine him by outrages and 
 tortures, that we may know his meekness 
 and try his patience. 
 
 20 ** Let us condemn him to a most 
 shameful death: for there shall be respect 
 had unto him by his words. 
 
 21 These things they thought, and were 
 deceived : for their own malice blinded them. 
 
 22 And they knew not the secrets of God, 
 nor hoped for the wages of justice, nor 
 esteemed the honour of holy souls. 
 
 23 tf For God created man incorruptible, 
 and to the image of his own likeness he 
 made him. 
 
 24 1% But by the envy of the devil, death 
 came into the world : 
 
 25 And they follow him that are of hit 
 side. 
 
 CHAP. iir. 
 
 The happiness of the just t and the wnhapfiness 
 of the wicked. 
 
 BUT JJ the souls of the just are in the 
 hand of God, and the torment of death 
 shall not touch them. 
 
 2 In the sight of the unwise they seemed 
 to die : and their departure was taken for 
 misery : 
 
 3 And their going away from us, for ntter 
 destruction : but they are in peace. 
 
 4 And though in the sight of men they 
 suffered torments, their hope is full of im- 
 mortality. 
 
 6 Alnicted in few things, in many they 
 shall be well rewarded: because God hath 
 tried them, and found them worthy of him- 
 self. 
 
 6 As gold in the furnace he hath proved 
 them, and as a victim of a holocaust he hath 
 received them, and in time there shall be 
 respect had to them. 
 
 7 nil The just shall shine, and shall run to 
 and fro like sparks among the reeds. 
 
 8 H They shall judge nations, and rule 
 over people, and their Lord shal reign for 
 ever. 
 
 9 They that trust in him, shall understand 
 
 ll.'ig.— tt Gen. I. 27. & 2. 7. & 5. 1. Eccli. 
 17. 1.— Jt Gen. S. 1.— ^4 Dent. 3S. 3 Infra 
 5. 4.— |l]) Mat. 13. 41.— «1I I Cor. 6. 2. 
 608 
 
Cmv. III. 
 
 WISDOM. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 the truth : and they that are ifaithful in love 
 shall rest in him : for grace and peace is to 
 his elect. 
 
 10 But the wicked shall be punished ar- 
 cording- to their own devices : who have 
 neglected the just, and have revolted from 
 the Lord. 
 
 11 For he that rejecteth wisdom, and dis- 
 cipline, is unhappy : and their hope is vain, 
 and their labours without fruit, and their 
 works unpi-ofitable. 
 
 12 Their wives are foolish, and their chil 
 dren wicked. 
 
 13 Their offspring is cursed: for happy is 
 the barren: and the undefiled, that hath not 
 known bed in sin : she shall have fruit in tbe 
 visitation of holy souls. 
 
 14 * And the eunuch, that hath not 
 wrought iniquity with his hands, nor thought 
 wicked things against God : for the precious 
 gift of faith shall be given to him, and a most 
 acceptable lot in the temple of God. 
 
 15 For the fruit of good labours is glo- 
 rious, and the root of wisdom never faileth. 
 
 16 But the children of adulterers shall 
 not come to perfection, and the seed of the 
 unlawful bed shall be rooted out. 
 
 17 And if they live long, they shall be 
 nothing regarded, and their last old age shall 
 be without honour. 
 
 18 And if they die quickly, they shall 
 have no hope, nor speech of comfort in the 
 day of trial. 
 
 19 For dreadful are the ends of a wicked 
 race. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 The difference between the chaste and the adul- 
 terous gm^rations : and between the death of 
 thejnsti and the wicked. 
 
 OHOW beautiful is the chaste generation 
 with glory : for the memory thereof is 
 immortal: because it is known both with 
 God and with men. 
 
 2 When it is present, they imitate it: and 
 they desire it when it hath withdrawn itself, 
 and it triumpheth crowned for ever, winning 
 the reward of undefiled conflicts. 
 
 3 But the multiplied brood of the wicked 
 shall not thrive, and bastard slips shall not 
 take deep root, nor any fast foundation. 
 
 4 t And if they flourish in branches for 
 a time, yet standing not fast, they shall be 
 shaken with the wind, and through the force 
 of winds they shall be rooted out. 
 
 5 For the branches not being perfect, 
 shall be broken, and their fruits shall be 
 unprofitable, and sour to eat, and fit for 
 nothing. 
 
 6 For the children that are bom of un- 
 lawful beds, are witnesses of wickedness 
 against their parents in their trial. 
 
 laai. 56. 3.— t Jer. 17. 6. Mat. 7. 27. 
 
 7 But the just man, if he be prevented 
 with deatli, shall be in rest. 
 
 8 For venerable old age is not that of long 
 time, nor counted by the number of years 
 but the understanding of a man is grey hairs 
 
 9 And a spotless life is old age. 
 
 10 % He pleased God and was beloved, 
 and living among sinners he was translated. 
 
 11 He was taken away lest wickedness 
 should alter his understanding, or deceit be- 
 guile his soul. 
 
 13 For the bewitching of vanity obscureth 
 good things, and the wandering of concu- 
 piscence overturneth the innocent mind. 
 
 1.3 Being made perfect in a short space, 
 he fulfilled a long time : 
 
 14 For his soul pleased God: therefore 
 he hastened to bring him out of the midst ot 
 iniquities : but the people see this, and un- 
 derstand not, nor lay up such things in their 
 hearts : 
 
 15 'J'hat the grace of God, and his mercy 
 is with his saints, and that he hath respect 
 to his chosen. 
 
 16 But the just that is dead, condemneth 
 the wicked that are living, and youth soon 
 ended, the long life of the unjust. 
 
 1 7 For they shall see the end of the wise 
 man, and shall not understand what God 
 hath designed for him, and why the Lord 
 hath set him in safety. 
 
 18 They shall see him, and shall despise 
 him: but the Lord shall laugh them to scorn, 
 
 19 And they shall fall after this without 
 honour, and be a reproach among the dead 
 for ever : for he shall burst them puffed up 
 and speechless, and shall shake them from the 
 foundations, and they shall be utterly laid 
 waste : they shall be in sorrow, and their 
 memory shall perish. 
 
 20 They shall come with fear at the 
 thought of their sins, and their iniquities 
 shall stand against them to convict them. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The fruitless repentance of the wicked in anothei 
 
 world ! the reward of the just. 
 
 THEN shall the just stand with grea 
 constancy against those that have af- 
 flicted them, and taken away their labours. 
 
 2 These seeing it, shall be troubled with 
 terrible fear, and shall be amazed at the 
 suddenness of their unexpected salvation, 
 
 3 Saying within themselves, repenting, 
 and groaning for anguish of spirit : These 
 are they, whom we had some time in derision, 
 and for a parable of reproach. 
 
 4 § We fools esteemed their life madness, 
 and their end without honour. 
 
 5 Behold, how they are numbered among 
 the children of God, and their lot is among 
 the sairits. 
 
 t Heb. 11.5. 
 
 -§ Supra, 3. 2 
 603 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 WISDOM. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 6 Therefore we have erred from the way 
 of truth, and the light of justice hath not 
 shined unto us, and the sun of understanding 
 hath not risen upon us. 
 
 7 We wearied ourselves in the way of ini- 
 quity and destruction, and have walked 
 through hard ways, but the way of the Lord 
 we have not known. 
 
 8 What hath pride profited us ? or what 
 advantage hath the boasting of riches brought 
 us ? 
 
 9 * All those things are passed away like 
 a shadow, and like a post that runneth on, 
 
 10 t And as a ship, that passeth through 
 the waves : whereof when it is gone by, the 
 trace cannot be found, nor the path of its 
 keel in the waters : 
 
 11 Or as when a bird flieth through the 
 air, of the passage of which no mark can be 
 found, but only the sound of the wings beat- 
 ing the light air, and parting it by the force 
 of Tier flight ; she moved her wings, and hath 
 flown through, and there is no mark found 
 afterwards of her way : 
 
 12 Or as when an arrow is shot at a mark, 
 the divided air presently cometh together 
 again, so that the passage thereof is not 
 known: 
 
 13 So we also being born, forthwith 
 ceased to be : and have been able to shew no 
 mark of virtue : but are consumed in our 
 wickedness. 
 
 14 Such things as these the sinners said 
 in hell • 
 
 15 J For the hope of the wicked is as 
 dust, which is blown away with the wind, 
 and as a thin froth which is dispersed by the 
 storm : and a smoke that is scattered abroad 
 by the wind : and as the remembrance of a 
 guest of one day that passeth by. 
 
 16 But the just ;shall live for evennore : 
 and their reward is with the Lord, and the 
 care of them with the most High. 
 
 17 Therefore shall they receive a kingdom 
 of glory, and a crown of beauty at the nand 
 of the Lord : for with his right hand he will 
 cover them, and with his holy arm he will 
 defend them. 
 
 18 § And his zeal will take armour, and 
 he will arm the creature for the revenge of 
 his enemies. 
 
 19 He will put on justice as a breastplate, 
 and will take true judgment instead of a 
 helmet . 
 
 20 He will take equity for an invincible 
 shield . 
 
 21 And he will sharpen his severe wrath 
 for a spear, and the whole world shall fight 
 with him against the unwise. 
 
 * 1 Par. 29. 15. Supra, 2. 5.-^f Prov. 30. 
 19.— J Ps. 1. 4. Prov. 10. 28. & 11. 7.—$ Ps. 
 IT. 40. Ephes. 6. 13.— |l Ecdi.9. 18.— « Kom. 
 
 22 Then shafts of lightning shall go 
 directly from the clouds, as from a bow well 
 bent, they shall be shot out, and shall fly to 
 the mark. 
 
 23 And thick hail shall be cast upon 
 them from the stone-casting wrath : the 
 water of the sea shall rage against them, 
 and the rivers shall run together in a terrible 
 manner. 
 
 24 A mighty wind shall stand up against 
 them, and as a whirlwind shall divide them • 
 and their iniquity shall bring all the earth to 
 a desert, and wickedness shall overthrow the 
 thrones of the mighty. 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 An address to princes to seek after wisdom : ihe 
 
 is easily found by those that seek her. 
 
 WISDOM II is better than strength 
 and a wise man is better than a strong 
 man. 
 
 2 Hear therefore, ye kings, and under- 
 stand ; learn, ye that are judges of the ends 
 of the earth. 
 
 3 Give ear, you that rule the people, 
 and that please yourselves in multitudes of 
 nations : 
 
 4 5 For power is given you by the Lord, 
 and strength by the most High, who will 
 examine your works, and search out your 
 thoughts : 
 
 5 Because being ministers of his gangdom, 
 you have not judged rightly, nor kept the 
 law of justice, nor walked according to the 
 will of God. 
 
 6 Horribly and speedily will he appear to 
 you : for a most severe judgment shall be foi 
 them that bear rule. 
 
 7 For to him that is little, mercy is 
 granted • but the mighty shall be mightily 
 tormented. 
 
 8 ** For God will not except any man's 
 person, neither will he stand in awe of any 
 man's greatness : for he made the little and 
 the great, and he hath equally care of all. 
 
 9 But a greater punishment is ready for 
 the more mighty. 
 
 10 To you, therefore, O kings, are these 
 my words, that you may learn wisdom, and 
 not fall from it. 
 
 1 1 For they [that have kept just things 
 justly, shall be justified: and they that have 
 learned these things, shall find ivhat to answer. 
 
 12 Covet ye therefore my words, and love 
 them, and you shall have instruction. 
 
 13 Wisdom is glorious, and never fadeth 
 away, and is easily seen by them that love 
 her, and is found by them that seek her. 
 
 14 She preventeth them that covet her, 
 so that she first sheweth herself unto them. 
 
 13. 1.—** Deut. 10. 17. 2 Par. 19. 7. Eccli. 
 35. 15. Acts, 10. 34. Rom. 2. 11. Gal. 2. 6 
 Ephes. 6. 9. Col. 3. 25. 1 Peter, 1. 17 
 604 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 WISDOM 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 15 He that awaketh early to seek her, 
 ghall not labour : for he shall find her sitting- 
 at his door. 
 
 16 To think therefore upon her, is perfect 
 understanding : and he that watcheth for her, 
 shall quickly be secure. 
 
 17 For she goeth about seeking such as 
 are worthy of her, and she sheweth herself 
 to them cheerfully in the ways, and meeteth 
 them with all providence. 
 
 18 For the beginning of her is the most 
 true desire of discipline. 
 
 19 And the care of discipline is love : and 
 love is the keeping of her laws : and the 
 keeping of her laws is the firm foundation of 
 incorruption : 
 
 30 And incorruption bringeth near to 
 God. 
 
 21 Therefore the desire of wisdom bringeth 
 to the everlasting kingdom. 
 
 32 If then your delight be in thrones, and 
 sceptres, O ye kings of the people, love wis- 
 dom, that you may reign for ever. 
 
 S3 Love the light of wisdom, all ye that 
 bear rule over peoples. 
 
 34 Now what wisdom is, and what was 
 her origin, I will declare : and I will not hide 
 from you the mysteries of God, but will seek 
 her out from the beginning of her birth, and 
 bring the knowledge of her to light, and will 
 not pass over the truth : 
 
 25 Neither will I go with consuming 
 envy : for such a man shall not be partaker 
 of wisdom. 
 
 36 Now the multitude of the wise is the 
 welfare of the whole world : and a wise king 
 is the upholding of the people. 
 
 37 Receive therefore instruction by my 
 words, and it shall be profitable to you. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The excellence of wisdom : how she is to be 
 found. 
 
 I MYSELF also am a mortal man, like all 
 others, and of the race of him, that was 
 first made of the earth, and in the womb of 
 my mother I was fashioned to be flesh, 
 
 3 In the time of ten months I was com- 
 pacted in blood, of the seed of man, * and 
 the pleasure of sleep concurring. 
 
 3 And being born I drew in the common 
 air, and fell upon the earth, that is made 
 alike, and the first voice which I uttered was 
 crying, as all others do. 
 
 4 I was nursed in swaddling cloths, and 
 with great cares. 
 
 5 For none of the kings had any other be- 
 ginning of birth. 
 
 6 t For all men have one entrance into 
 life, and the like going out. 
 
 • Job, 10. 10. 
 t Jt>b, 1. 21. iTim. 6. T. 
 
 
 7 Wherefore I wished, and understanding 
 was given me: and I called upon God, and 
 the spirit of wisdom came upon me : 
 
 8 And I preferred her before kingdoms 
 and thrones, and esteemed riches nothing in 
 comparison of her. 
 
 9 X Neither did I compare unto her any 
 precious stone : for all gold in comparison ot 
 her, is as a little sand, and silver in respect 
 to her shall be counted as clay. 
 
 10 I loved her above health and beauty, 
 and chose to have her instead of light : for 
 her light cannot be put out. 
 
 11 § Now all good things came to me to- 
 gether with her, and innumerable riches 
 through her hands, 
 
 IS And I rejoiced in all these : for this 
 wisdom went before me, and I knew not that 
 she was the mother of them all. 
 
 13 Which I have learned without guile, 
 and communicate without envy, and her 
 riches I hide not. 
 
 14 For she is an infinite treasure to men ! 
 which they that use, become the friends of 
 God, being commended for the gift of dis- 
 cipline. 
 
 15 And God hath given to me to speak as 
 I would, and to conceive thoughts worthy 
 of those things that are given me : because 
 he is the guide of wisdom, and the director 
 of the wise : 
 
 16 For in his hand are both we, and our 
 words, and all wisdom, and the knowledge 
 and skill of works. 
 
 17 For he hath given me the true know- 
 ledge of the things that are : to know the dis- 
 position of the whole world, and the virtues 
 of the elements, 
 
 18 The beginning, and ending, and midst 
 of the times, the alterations of their courses, 
 and the changes of seasons, 
 
 19 The revolutions of the year, and the 
 dispositions of the stars, 
 
 SO The natures of living creatures, and 
 rage of wild beasts, the force of winds, and 
 reasonings of men, the diversities of plants, 
 and the virtues of roots, 
 
 31 And all such things as are hid and not 
 foreseen, I have learned: for wisdom, which 
 is the worker of all things, taught me. 
 
 22 For in her is the spirit of understand- 
 ing : holy, one, manifold, subtile, eloquent, 
 active, undefiled, sure, sweet, loving that 
 which is good, quick, which nothing hinder 
 eth, beneficent, 
 
 23 Gentle, kind, steadfast, assured, secure, 
 having all power, overseeing all things, and 
 containing all spirits: intelligible, pure, 
 subtile. 
 
 84 For wisdom is more active than all 
 
 I Job, 28. 15. Prov. 8. 11. 
 § S Kings, 3. 13. Mat. 6. 3S, 
 605 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 WISDOM. 
 
 Chap. VIII 
 
 active things, and reacheth every where by 
 reason of her purity. 
 
 25 For she is a vapour of the power of 
 God, and a certain pure emanation of the 
 glory of the almighty God -■ and therefore no 
 defiled thing cometh into her. 
 
 26 * For she is the brightness of eternal 
 light, and the unspotted mirror of God's 
 majesty, and the image of his goodness. 
 
 27 And being but one, she can do all 
 tilings: and remaining in herself the same, 
 she reneweth all things, and through nations 
 conveyeth herself into holy souls, shemaketh 
 the friends of God and prophets. 
 
 38 For God loveth none but him that 
 dwelleth with wisdom. 
 
 29 For she is more beautiful than the sun, 
 and above all the order of the stars : being 
 compared with the light, she is found be- 
 fore it. 
 
 30 For after this cometh nig-ht, but no 
 evil can overcome wisdom. 
 
 CHAP. vm. 
 
 Fuiiher praises of wisdom : and her fruits. 
 
 SHE reacheth therefore from end to end 
 mightily, and ordereth all things sweetly. 
 
 2 Her have I loved, and have sought her 
 out from my youth, and have desired to take 
 her for my spouse, and I became a lover of 
 her beauty. 
 
 3 She glorifieth her nobility by being ver- 
 sant with God: yea and the Lord of all things 
 hath loved her. 
 
 4 For it is she that teacheth the know- 
 ledge of God, and is the chooser of his works. 
 
 5 And if riches be desired in life, what 
 is richer than wisdom, which maketh all 
 things ? 
 
 6 And if sense do work : who is a more 
 artful worker than she of those things that 
 are? 
 
 7 And if a man love justice: her labours 
 have great virtues: for she teacheth tem- 
 perance, and prudence, and justice, and for- 
 titude, which are such things as men can 
 have nothing more profitable in life. 
 
 8 And if a man desire much knowledge : 
 she knoweth things past, and judgeth of 
 things to come : she knoweth the subtilties 
 of speeches, and the solutions of arguments : 
 she knoweth signs and wonders before they 
 be done, and the events of times and ages. 
 
 9 I purposed therefore to take her to me 
 to live with me : knowing that she will com- 
 municate to me of her good things, and will 
 be a comfort in my cares and grief. 
 
 10 For her sake I shall have glory among 
 the multitude, and honour with the ancients, 
 though I be young . 
 
 11 And I shall be found of a quick con- 
 ceit in judgment, and shall be admired in the 
 
 sight of the mighty, and the faces of princes 
 shall wonder at me. 
 
 12 They shall wait for me when I hold 
 my peace, and they shall look upon me when 
 I speak, and if I talk much they shall lay their 
 hands on their mouth. 
 
 13 Moreover by the means of her I shall 
 have immortality : and shall leave behind me 
 an everlasting memory to them that come 
 after me. 
 
 14 I shall set the people in order: and 
 nations shall be subject to me, 
 
 15 Terrible kings hearing shall be afraid 
 of me : among the multitude I shall be found 
 good, and valiant in war. 
 
 16 When I go into my house, I shall re- 
 pose myself with her : for her conversation 
 hath no bitterness, nor her company any 
 tediousness, but joy and gladness. 
 
 17 Thinking these things with myself, 
 and pondering them in my heart, that to be 
 allied to wisdom is immortality, 
 
 18 And that there is great delight in her 
 friendship, and inexhaustible riches in the 
 works of her hands, and in the exercise of 
 conference with her, wisdom, and glory in 
 the communication of her words: I went 
 about seeking, that I might take her to myself. 
 
 19 And 1 was a witty child, and had re- 
 ceived a good soul. 
 
 20 And whereas I was more good, I came 
 to a body undefiled. 
 
 21 And as I knew that I could not other- 
 wise be continent, except God gave it, and 
 this also was a point of wisdom, to know 
 whose gift it was : I went to the Lord, and 
 besought him, and said with my whole heart : 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 SoloTrwn's 'prayer for wisdom. 
 
 GODt of my fathers, and Lord of mercy, 
 who hast made all things with thy word, 
 
 2 And by thy wisdom hast appointed man, 
 that he should have dominion over the crea- 
 ture that was made by thee, 
 
 3 That he should order the w-orld accord- 
 ing to equity and justice, and execute justice 
 with an upright heart : 
 
 4 Give me wisdom, that sitteth by thy 
 throne, and cast me not off from among thy 
 children : 
 
 5 J For I am thy servant, and the son of 
 thy handmaid, a weak man, and of short 
 time, and falling short of the understanding 
 of judgment and laws. 
 
 e For if one be perfect among the children 
 of men, yet if thy wisdom be not with him, 
 he shall be nothing regarded. 
 
 7 J Thou hast chosen me to be king of thy 
 people, and a j udge of thy sons and daughters 
 
 8 And has commanded me to build a tem- 
 ple on thy holy mount, and an altar in the 
 
 ♦ Heb. 1 , 3.—+ 1 Kings, 3. 9.— t Ps. 1 15, 
 
 U6 — ^ 1 Par. 28. 4. & 5. 
 
 2 Par. 1. 9. 
 
 ao6 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 WISDOM. 
 
 Chap. X 
 
 city of thy dvrellinof-place, a resemblance of 
 thy holy tabernacle, .which thou hast pre- 
 pared from the beginning- : 
 
 9 * And thy wisdom with thee, which 
 knoweth thy works, which then also was pre- 
 sent when thou madest the world, and knew 
 what was ag;reeable to thy eyes, and what was 
 right in thy commandments. 
 
 10 Send her out of thy holy heaven, and 
 from the thi-one of thy majesty, that she may 
 be with me, and may labour with me, that I 
 may know what is acceptable with thee : 
 
 11 For she knoweth and understandeth all 
 thing's, and shall lead me soberly in my 
 works, and shall preserve me by her power. 
 
 12 So shall my works be acceptable, and 
 I shall govern thy people justly, and shall be 
 worthy of the throne of my father. 
 
 13 •)• For who among men is he that can 
 know the counsel of God ? or who can think 
 what the will of God is ? 
 
 14 For the thoughts of mortal men are 
 fearful, and our counsels uncertain. 
 
 15 For the corruptible body is a load upon 
 the soul, and the earthly habitation presseth 
 down the mind that museth upon many 
 things. 
 
 16 And hardly do we guess aright at things 
 that are upon earth : and with labour do we 
 find the things that are before us. But the 
 ihings that are in heaven, who shall search out ? 
 
 17 And who shall know thy thought, ex- 
 cept thou give wisdom, and send thy holy 
 Spirit from above : 
 
 18 And so the ways of them that are 
 upon earth may be corrected, and men may 
 learn the things that please thee ? 
 
 19 For by wisdom they were healed, who- 
 soever have pleased thee, O Lord, from the 
 beginning. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 IVhat vasdom did for Adam, Noe, Abraham, 
 
 Lot, Jacob, Joseph, and the people of Israel. 
 
 SH E $ preserved him, that was first formed 
 by God the father of the world, when he 
 was created alone, 
 
 2 § And she brought him out of his sin, 
 and gave liim power to govern all things. 
 
 3 11 But when the unjust went away from 
 her in his anger, he perished by the fury 
 wherewith he murdered his brother. 
 
 4 ? For whose cause, when water de- 
 
 « Prov. 8. 22. 27. John, ]. I.— t Isai. 40. 
 IS Rom. n. 34. I Cor. 2. 16.— J Geu. ]. 
 27.—$ Gen. 2. T.— 1| Gen. 4 8.— f Gen. 7.6. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 3. The unjust. Cain. 
 
 Ver. 4. Fm' whose came, VIZ. For the wicked- 
 nesFof the race of Cain. — Ibid. The just. Noe. 
 
 Ver. 5. She knew the just. She found out and 
 
 approved Abraham. — Ibid. Andkept himstrong, 
 
 > &c. Gave him strength to stand firm against 
 
 the effoita of his natural tenderness, when he 
 
 was ordered to sacrifice his son. 
 
 stroyed the earth, wisdom healed it again, 
 directing the course of the just by contemp- 
 tible wood. 
 
 5 ** Moreover when the nations had con- 
 spired together to consent to wickedness, she 
 knew the just, and .preserved him without 
 blame to God, and kept liim strong against 
 the compassion for his son. 
 
 6 ++ She delivered the just man who fled 
 from the mcked that were perishing, when 
 the fire came down upon Pentapohs: 
 
 7 Whose land for a testimony of their 
 wickedness is desolate, and smoketh to this 
 day, and the trees bear fruits that ripen not, 
 and a standing pillar of salt is a monument 
 of an incredulous soul. 
 
 8 For regarding not wisdom, they did 
 not only slip in this, that they were ignorant 
 of good things, but they left also unto men 
 a memorial of their folly, so that in the 
 things in which they sinned, they could not 
 so much as lie hid. 
 
 9 But wisdom hath delivered from sorrow 
 them that attend upon her. 
 
 10 %% Sheconductedthejust, when he fled 
 from his brother's wrath, through the right 
 ways, and shewed him the kingdom of God, 
 and gave him the knowledge of the holy 
 things, made him honourable in his labours, 
 and accomplished his labours. 
 
 1 1 In the deceit of them that over- reached 
 him, shje stood by him, and made him ho- 
 nourable. 
 
 12 She kept him safe from his enemies, 
 and she defended him from seducers, and 
 gave him a strong conflict, that he might 
 overcome, and know that wisdom is mightier 
 than all. 
 
 13 J$ She forsook not the just when he 
 was sold, but delivered him from sinners : 
 she went down with him into the pit. 
 
 14 nil And in bands she left him not, till 
 she brought him the sceptre of the kingdom, 
 and poH'er against those that oppressed him . 
 and shewed them to be liars that had ac- 
 cused him, and gave him everlasting glory. 
 
 15 ?1[ She delivered the just people, and 
 blameless seed from the nations that op- 
 pressed them. 
 
 16 She entered into the soul of the servant 
 of God, and stood against dreadful kings in 
 wonders and signs. 
 
 »* Gen. 11. 2.— tt Gen. 19. 17. & 22.— tj Gen 
 28. 5. & 10.— «§ Gen. 37. 28.— III! Gen. 41. 40. 
 Acts, 7. 9.— HSI Exod. I. 11. 
 
 Ver. (3. The juit man. Lot. — ihid- Per.ta- 
 polis. The land of the five cities, Sodom, 
 Gomorrah, 8(c. 
 
 Ver. 10. Thejust. Jacob. 
 
 Ver. 12. Conflict, viz., With the Aogel 
 
 Ver. 13. The just when he won sold, viz.., 
 Joseph. 
 
 Ver. 16. Tlie servant of God, viz., Mosss 
 607 
 
Chap. X 
 
 WISDOM. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 XT' And she rendered to the just the wages 
 of their labours, and conducted them in a 
 wonderful way : and she was to them for a 
 covert by day, and for the light of stars by 
 night: 
 
 18 * And she brought them through the 
 R«d sea, and carried them over through a 
 great water. 
 
 19 But their enemies she drowned in the 
 sek, »nd from the depth of hell she brought 
 them out. t Therefore the just took the 
 spoils of the wicked. 
 
 20 $ And they sung to thy holy name, O 
 Lord, and they praised with one accord thy 
 victorious hand. 
 
 21 For wisdom opened the mouth of the 
 dumb, and made the tongues of infants elo- 
 quent. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 Other benefits of wisdom to the people of God. 
 
 SHE § prospered their works in the hands 
 of the holy prophet. 
 
 2 They went through wildernesses that 
 were not inhabited, and in desert places they 
 pitched their tents. 
 
 3 II They stood against their enemies, and 
 revenged themselves of their adversaries. 
 
 4 i[ They were thirsty, and they called 
 upon thee, and water was given them out of 
 the hi^gh rock, and a refreshment of their 
 thirst out of the hard stone. 
 
 5 For by what things their enemies were 
 punished, when their drink failed them, while 
 the, children of Israel abounded therewith 
 and rejoiced : 
 
 6 By the same things they in their need 
 were benefited. 
 
 7 For instead of a fountain of an ever- 
 running river, thou gavest human blood to 
 the unjust. 
 
 8 And whilst they were diminished for a 
 manifest reproof of their murdering the in- 
 fants, thou gavest to thine abundant water 
 unlooked for : 
 
 9 Shewing by the thirst that was then, 
 bow thou didst exalt thine, and didst kill 
 their adversaries. 
 
 10 For when they were tried, and chas-, 
 tised with mercy, they knew how the wicked 
 were judged with wrath and tormented. 
 
 11 For thou didst admonish and try them 
 as a father : but the others, as a severe king, 
 thou didst examine and condemn. 
 
 12 For whether absent or present, they 
 were tormented alike. 
 
 13 For a double affliction came upon 
 them, and a groaning for the remembrance 
 of things past. 
 
 14 For when they heard that by their 
 punishments the others were benefited, they 
 remembered the Lord, wondering at the end 
 of what was come to pass. 
 
 15 For whom they scorned before, when 
 he was thrown out at the time of his being 
 wickedly exposed to perish, him they ad- 
 mired in the end, when they saw the event : 
 their thirsting being unlike to that of the 
 just. 
 
 16 But for the foolish devices of their 
 iniquity, ** because some being deceived 
 worshipped dumb serpents, and worthless 
 beasts, thou didst send upon them a mul- 
 titude of dumb beasts for vengeance : 
 
 17 That they might know that by what 
 things a man sinneth, by the same also he 
 is tormented. 
 
 18 For thy almighty hand, which made 
 the world of matter without form, was not 
 unable to send upon them a multitude of 
 bears, or fierce lions, 
 
 19 Or unknown beasts of a new kind, fill! 
 of rage : either breathing out a fiery vapour, 
 +•!■ or sending forth a stinking smoke, or 
 shooting horrible sparks out of t\ieir eyes : 
 
 20 Whereof not only the hurt might be 
 able to destroy them, but also the very sight 
 might kill them through fear. 
 
 21 Yea and without these, they might have 
 been slain with one blast, persecuted by their 
 own deeds, and scattered by the breath of 
 thy power : but thou hast ordered all things 
 in measure, and number, and weight. 
 
 22 For great power always belonged to 
 thee alone: and who shall resist the strength 
 of thy arm ? 
 
 23 For the whole world before thee is as 
 the least grain of the balance, and as a drop 
 of the morning dew, that falleth down upon 
 the earth. 
 
 24 But thou hast mercy upon all, because 
 thou canst do all things, and overlookest 
 the sins of men for the sake of repentance- 
 
 25 For thou lovest all things that are, and 
 hatest none of the things which thou hast 
 made : for thou didst not appoint, or make 
 any thing hating it. 
 
 * Exod. 14. 22. Ps. 7T. 13.— t Exod. 12. 
 S5.— t Exod. 15. l.^§ Exod. 16. l.-|| Exod. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 1. The holy p-opliet. Moses. 
 
 Ver. 3. Their enemies. The Amalecitea. 
 
 Ver. 5. By what things, &c. The meaning 
 is, that God, who wrought a miracle to punish 
 the Egyptians by thirst, when he turned all 
 their waters into bJood, (at which time the 
 Israelites, wlio were exempt from those plagues, 
 had plenty of water) wrought another miracle 
 
 17. 12.— 1 Num. 20. 11.—** Infra, 12. 24. 
 t+ Lev. 26. 22. Infra, 16. 1. Jer. 8. 17. 
 
 in favour of his own people in their thirst, by 
 giving them water out of the rock. 
 
 Ver. 14, By their punishments, &c. That is, 
 that the Israelites had been benefited and mira 
 cutously favoured in the same kind, in which 
 they had been punished. 
 
 Ver. 16. Dumb beasts, viz., Frogs, stiniphs, 
 flies, and locusts 
 
 d08 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 WISDOM, 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 26 And how could any thinj enduro, if 
 thou woiildst not? or be preserved, ifii.it 
 called by thee ? 
 
 27 But thou sparest all : because they an 
 thine, O Lord, who lovest souls. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 GocTt imsdom and mercy in his proceedings with 
 
 the Chanaanites. 
 
 OHOW good and sweet is thy Spirit, O 
 Lord, in all thing's ! 
 
 2 And therefore thou chastiseth them that 
 err, by little and little : and admonishest 
 them, and speakest to them, concerning the 
 things wherein they offend : that leaving 
 their wickedness, they may believe in thee, 
 O Lord. 
 
 3 * For, those ancient inhabitants of thy 
 holy land, whom thou didst abhor, 
 
 4 Because they did works hateful to thee 
 by their sorceries, and wicked sacrifices, 
 
 5 And those merciless murderers of their 
 own children, and eaters of men's bowels, 
 and devourers of blood from the midst of 
 thy consecration, 
 
 6 And those parents sacrificing with their 
 own hands helpless souls, it was thy will to 
 destroy by the hands of our parents, 
 
 7 That the land which of all is most dear 
 to thee might receive a worthy colony of the 
 children of God. 
 
 8 Yet even those thou sparedst as men, 
 and didst send wasps forerunners of thy host, 
 to destroy them by little and little. 
 
 9 Not that thou wast unable to bring the 
 wicked under the just by war, or by cruel 
 beasts, or with one rough word to destroy 
 them at once : 
 
 10 + But executing thy judgmentg by de- 
 grees thou gavest them place of repentance, 
 not being ignorant that they were a wicked 
 generation, and their malice natural, and that 
 their thought could never be changed. 
 
 11 For it was a cursed seed from the be- 
 ginning : neither didst thou for fear of any 
 one give pardon to their sins. 
 
 12 For who shall say to thee : What hast 
 thou done ? or who shall withstand thy judg- 
 ment ? or who shall come before thee to be 
 a revenger of wicked men ? or who shall ac- 
 cuse thee, if the nations perish, which thou 
 hast made ? 
 
 13 For thei'e is no other God but thou, % 
 who hast care of all, that thou shouldst shew 
 that thou dost not give judgment unjustly. 
 
 14 Neither shall king, nor tyrant in thy 
 sight inquire about them whom thou hast 
 destroyed. 
 
 • Deut. 9. S. & 12. 29. & 18. 12. 
 . + Exod. 23. 30. Deut. T. 22. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 5. From the midst of thy 
 touseercUion. Literally, sacrament. That is, 
 the land sacred to thee, in which thy temple 
 2 R 
 
 15 For so much then as thou art just, 
 thou orderest all things justly : thinking it 
 not agreeable to thy power, to condemn lum 
 who deserveth not to be punished. 
 
 16 For thy power is the beginning of jus- 
 tice : and because thou art Lord of all, thou 
 makeet thyself gracious to all. 
 
 17 For thou shewest thy power, when 
 men will not believe thee to be absolute in 
 power, and thou convincest the boldness of 
 them that know thee not. 
 
 18 But thou being master of power, judg- 
 est with tranquillity and with great favour 
 disposest of us: for thy power is at hand 
 when thou vrtlt. 
 
 19 But thou hast taught thy people by 
 such works, that they must be just and hu- 
 mane, and hast made thy children to be of a 
 good hope : because in judging thou givest 
 place for repentance for sins. 
 
 20 For if thou didst punish the enemies of 
 thy servants, and that deserved to die, with 
 so great deliberation, giving them time and 
 place whereby they might be changed from 
 their wickedness 
 
 21 With what circumspection hast thou 
 judged thy own children, to whose parents 
 thou hast sworn and made covenants of good 
 promises ? 
 
 23 Therefore whereas thou chastisest us, 
 thou scourwest our enemies very many ways, 
 to the end that when we judge we may think 
 on thy goodness: and when we are judged, 
 we may hope for thy mercy. 
 
 23 Wherefore thou hast also greatly tor- 
 mented them who in their life have lived 
 foolishly and unjustly, by the same things 
 which they worshipped, 
 
 24 § For they went astray for a long time 
 in the ways of error, holding those things 
 for gods which are the most worthless among 
 beasts, living after the manner of children 
 without understanding. 
 
 25 Therefore thou hast sent a judgment 
 upon them as senseless children to mock 
 them. 
 
 26 But they that were not amended by 
 mockeries and reprehensions, experienced 
 the worthy judgment of God. 
 
 27 For seeing with indignation that they 
 suffered by those very things which they 
 took for gods, when they were destroyed 
 by the same, they acknowledged him the 
 true God, whom in time past they denied 
 that they knew • for which cause the end 
 also of their condemnation came upon 
 them. 
 
 X 1 Peter, S. 7. 
 $ Supra, 11. 16. Rom. 1. 23. 
 
 was to be established, and man's redemption 
 to be wrought. 
 
 S09 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 WISDOM. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Idolaters are inexcusable : and those most of nil 
 that worship for gods the werks of the hands 
 of men. 
 
 BUT * all men are vain, in whom there is 
 not the knowledge of God : and who by 
 these g-ood things that are seen, could not 
 understand him that is, neither by attending 
 to the works have acknowledged who was 
 /the workman : 
 
 8 t But have imagined either the iii-e, or 
 the wind, or the swift air, or the circle of 
 the stars, or the great water, or the sun and 
 moon, to be the gods that rule the world. 
 
 3 With whose beauty if they being de- 
 iighted, took them to be gods : let them 
 know how much the Lord of them is more 
 beautiful than they : for the first author of 
 beauty made all those things. 
 
 4 Or if they admired their power and their 
 effects, let them understand by them, that he 
 that made them, is mightier than they : 
 
 5 For by the greatness of the beauty, and 
 of the creature, the creator of them may be 
 seen, so as to be known thereby. 
 
 6 But yet as to these they are less to be 
 blamed. For they perhaps err, seeking God, 
 and desirous to find him. 
 
 7 % For being conversant among his works, 
 they search : and they are persuaded that the 
 things ai'e good which are seen. 
 
 8 But then again they are not to be par- 
 doned. 
 
 9 For if they were able to know so much, 
 as to make a j udgment of the world : how 
 did they not more easily find out the Lord 
 thereof ? 
 
 10 But unhappy are they, and their hope 
 is among the dead, who have called gods 
 the works of the hands of men, gold and 
 silver, the inventions of art, and the resem- 
 blances of beasts, or an unprofitable stone 
 the work of an ancient hand. 
 
 11 J Or if an artist a carpenter hath cut 
 down a tree proper for his use in the wood, 
 and skilfully taken off all the bark thereof, 
 and with his art, diligently formeth a vessel 
 profitable for the common uses of life, 
 
 12 And useth the chips of his work to 
 dress his meat : 
 
 13 And taking what was left thereof, 
 which is good for nothing, being a crooked 
 piece of wood, and full of knots, carveth it 
 diligently when he hath nothing else to do, 
 and by the skill of his art fashioneth it and 
 maketh it like the image of a man. 
 
 14 Or the resemblance of seme beast, lay- 
 ing it over with vermilion, and painting it 
 red, and covering every spot that is in it : 
 
 15. And maketh a convenient dwelling 
 
 * Rom. I. 18.— t Deut. 4. 19. & 17. 3. 
 t Rom. 1. 21.— § Isai. 44. 12. Jer. 10 3. 
 
 A^ 
 
 place for it, and settings it in a wall, and 
 fastening it with iron, 
 
 16 Providing for it, lest it should falU 
 knowing that it is unable to help itself: for 
 it is an image, and hath need o£^ help. 
 
 17 And then maketh prayer to it, in- 
 quiring concerning his substance, apd- his 
 children, or his marriage. And he is not 
 ashamed to speak to that which hath no life- 
 
 18 And for health he maketh supplication 
 to the weak, and for life prayeth to that 
 whicli is dead, and for help calleth upon that 
 which is unprofitable : 
 
 19 And for a good journey he petitioneth 
 him that cannot walk: and for getting, and 
 for working, and for the event of all things 
 he asketh him that is unable to do any 
 thing. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The beginning of worshipping idols : and the 
 effects thereof. 
 GAIN, another designing to sail, and 
 • beginning to make his voyage through 
 
 the raging waves, calleth upon a piece of 
 
 wood more frail than the wood that carrieth 
 
 him. 
 
 2 For this the desire of gain devised, and 
 the workman built it by his skill. 
 
 3 But thy providence, O Father, go- 
 verneth it : || for thou hast made a way even 
 in the sea, and a most sure path among the 
 wavej. 
 
 4 Shewing that thou art able to save out 
 of all things, yea though a man went to sea 
 without art. 
 
 5 But that the works of thy wisdom might 
 not be idle : therefore men also trust their 
 lives even to a little wood, and passing over 
 the sea by ship are saved. 
 
 6 H And from the beginning also when 
 the proud giants perished, the hope of the 
 world fleeing to a vessel, which was governed 
 by thy hand, left to the world seed of ge- 
 neration. 
 
 7 Por blessed is the wood, by which jus- 
 tice Cometh. 
 
 8 ** But tlie idol that is made by hands, 
 is cursed, as well it, as he that made it : he 
 because he made it ; and it because being 
 frail it is called a god. 
 
 9 But to God the wicked and his wicked- 
 ness are hateful alike. 
 
 10 For that which is made, together with 
 him that madf it, shall suffer torments. 
 
 11 Therefore there shall be no respect 
 had even to the idols of the Gentiles: be- 
 cause the creatures of God are turned to an 
 abomination, and a temptation to the souls 
 of men, and a snare to the feet of the 
 
 II Exod. 14. 22.— II Gen. fi. 4. & 7 7. 
 ** Ps, 113. 4. Baruch, 6. S 
 GIO 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 WISDOM. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 18 For the befifinning of fornication is 
 the devising' of idols : and the invention of 
 them is the corruption of life. 
 
 13 For neither were they from the beg;in- 
 ningf, neither shall they be for ever. 
 
 14 For by the vanity of men they came 
 into the world : and therefore they shall be 
 found to come shortly to an end. 
 
 15 For a father being- afflicted with bitter 
 grief, made to himself the image of his son 
 who was quickly taken away : and him who 
 then had died as a man, he began now to 
 worship as a god, and appointed him rites 
 and sacrifices among his servants. 
 
 16 Then in process of time, wicked custom 
 prevailing, this error was kept as a law, and 
 statues were worshipped by the command- 
 ment of tyrants. 
 
 17 And those whom men could not ho- 
 nour in presence, because they dwelt far off, 
 they brought their resemblance from afar, 
 and made an express image of the king 
 whom they had a mind to honour : that by 
 this their diligence, they might honour as 
 present, him that was absent. 
 
 18 And to the worshipping of these, the 
 singular diligence also of the artificer helped 
 to set forward the ignorant. 
 
 19 For he being willing to please him 
 that employed him, laboured with all his art 
 to make the resemblance in tlie best manner. 
 
 20 And the multitude of men, carried 
 away by the, beauty of the work, took him 
 now for a god that a little before was but 
 honoured as a man. 
 
 21 And this was the occasion of deceiving 
 human life : for men serving cither their 
 affection, or their kings, gave the incommu- 
 nicable name to stones and wood. 
 
 23 And it was not enough for them to err 
 about the knowledge of i&od, but whereas 
 they lived in a great war of ignorance, they 
 call so many and so great evils peace. 
 
 23 * For either they sacrifice their own 
 children, or use hidden sacrifices, or keep 
 watches full of madness, 
 
 24 So that now they neither keep life, 
 nor marriage undefiled, but one killeth ano- 
 ther through envy, or grieveth him by 
 adultery : 
 
 25 And all things are mingled together, 
 blood, murder, theft and dissimulation, cor- 
 ruption and unfaithfulness, tumults and per- 
 jury, diiSquieting of the good, 
 
 26 Forgetfuluess of God, defiling of souls, 
 changing of nature, disorder in marriage, 
 and the irregularity of adultery and un- 
 cleanncss. 
 
 07 For the worship of abominable idols 
 18 the cause, and the beginning and end of 
 all evil. 
 
 • Deut. 18. 10. 
 2 R 8 
 
 Jer. T. 6. 
 
 28 For either they are mad when they 
 are merry : or they prophesy lies, or they 
 live unj ustly, or easily forswear themselves. 
 
 29 For whilst they trust in idols, which 
 are without life, though they swear amiss, 
 they look not to be hurt. 
 
 30 But for two things they shall be justly 
 punished, because they have thought not 
 well of God, giving heed to idols, and have 
 sworn unjustly, in guile despising justice. 
 
 31 For it is not the power of them, by 
 whom they swear, but the just vengeance of 
 sinners always punisheth the transgression 
 of the unjust. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 The servants of God praise Mm who hath de- 
 livered them from, idolatry ; condemning both 
 the makers and the worshippers of idols. 
 
 BUT thou, our God, art gracious and 
 true, patient, and ordering all things 
 in mercy. 
 
 2 For if we sin, we are thine, knowing 
 thy greatness : and if we sin not, we know 
 that we are counted with thee. 
 
 3 For to know thee is perfect justice: 
 and to know thy justice, and thy power, is 
 the root of immortality. 
 
 4 For the invention of mischievous men 
 hath not deceived us, nor the shadow of a 
 picture, a fruitless labour, a graven figure 
 with divers colours, 
 
 5 The sight whereof enticeth the fool to 
 lust after it, and he loveth the lifeless figure 
 of a dead image. 
 
 6 The lovers of evil things deserve to have 
 no better things to trust in, both they that 
 make them, and they that love them, and 
 they that worship them. 
 
 7 t The potter also tempering soft earth, 
 with labour fashioneth every vessel for our 
 service, and of the same day he maketh both 
 vessels that are for clean uses, and likewise 
 such as serve to the contrary : but what is 
 the use of these vessels, the potter is the 
 judge. 
 
 8 And of the same clay by a vain labour 
 he maketh a god: he who a little before was 
 made of earth himself, and a little after re- 
 turneth to the same out of which he was taken, 
 when his hfe which was lent him shall be 
 called for again. 
 
 9 But his care is, not that he shall labour, 
 nor that his life is short, but he striveth with 
 the goldsmiths and silversmiths: and he 
 endeavoureth to do like the workers in 
 brass, and counteth it a glory to make vain 
 things. 
 
 10 For his heart is ashes, and his hope 
 vain earth, and his life more base than clay: 
 
 1 1 Forasmuch as he knew not his maker, 
 and him that inspired into him the soul that 
 
 + Rom. 9. 21. 
 
 611 
 
Chap. XV. WISDOM. 
 
 worketh, and that breathed into him a living: 
 spint. 
 
 12 Yea and they have counted our life a 
 pastime, and the business of life to be gain, 
 and that we must be getting every way, even 
 out of evil. 
 
 13 For that man knoweth that he offend- 
 eth above all others, who of earthly matter 
 maketh brittle vessels, and graven gods. 
 
 14 But all the enemies of thy people that 
 hold them in subjection, are foolish, and un- 
 happy, and proud beyond measure : 
 
 15 * For they have esteemed all the idols 
 of the heathens for gods, which neither have 
 the use of eyes to see, nor noses to draw 
 breath, nor ears to hear, nor fingers of hands 
 to handle, and as for their feet, they are slow 
 to walk. 
 
 16 For man made them : and he that bor- 
 roweth his own breath, fashioned them. For 
 no man can make a god like to himself. 
 
 17 For being mortal himself, he formeth 
 a dead thing with his wicked hands. For he 
 is better than they wliom he worshippeth, 
 because he indeed hath lived, though he were 
 mortal, but they never. 
 
 18 Moreover they worship also the vilest 
 treatures: but things without sense compared 
 to these, are worse than they. 
 
 19 Yea, neither by sight can any man see 
 good of these beasts. But they have fled 
 from the praise of God, and from his blessing. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Gods different dealings with the Egyptians and 
 with his ovm people. 
 
 FOR these things, and by the like things 
 to these, they were worthily punished, 
 and were destroyed by a multitude of beasts. 
 
 2 Instead of which punishment, dealing 
 well with thy people, t thou gavest them their 
 desire of delicious food, of a new taste, pre- 
 paring for them quails for their meat : 
 
 3 To the cud that they indeed desiring 
 food, by means of those things that were 
 shewn and sent among them, might loath 
 even that which was necessary to satisfy their 
 desire. But these, after suffering want for 
 a short time, tasted a new meat. 
 
 4 For it was requisite that inevitable de- 
 struction should come upon them that exer- 
 cised tyranny : but to these it should only be 
 shewn how their enemies were destroyed. 
 
 5 IFor when the fierce rage of beasts 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 * Pa. 113. 5. & 134. 16. 
 
 t Num. 11. 31.— t Num. 21. 6. 
 
 f) Exod. 8. 24. & 10. 4. Apoc. 9. 7. 
 
 came upon these, they were destroyed with 
 the bitings of crooked serpents. 
 
 6 But thy wrath endured not for ever, 
 but they were troubled for a short time for 
 their correction, having a sign of salvation to 
 put them in remembrance oif the command- 
 ment of thy law. 
 
 7 For he that turned to it, was not healed 
 by that which he saw, but by thee the Saviour 
 of all. 
 
 8 And in this thou didst shew to our ene- 
 mies, that thou art he who deliverest from all 
 evil. 
 
 9 § For the bitings of locusts, and of flies 
 killed them, and there was found no remedy 
 for their life : because they were worthy to 
 be destroyed by such things. 
 
 10 But not even the teeth of venemous 
 serpents overcame thy children: for thy 
 mercy came and healed them. 
 
 11 For they were examined for the re- 
 membrance of thy words, and were quickly 
 healed, lest falling into deep forgetfulness, 
 they might not be able to use thy help. 
 
 12 For it was neither herb, nor mollify- 
 ing plaster that healed them, but thy word, 
 O Lord, which healeth all things. 
 
 13 II For it is thou, O Lord, that hast 
 power of life and death, and leadest down to 
 the gates of death, and bringest back again r 
 
 14 A man indeed killeth through malice, 
 and when tht spirit is gone forth, it shall 
 not return, neither shall he call back the soul 
 that is received : 
 
 15 But it is impossible to escape thy hand. 
 
 16 IT For the wicked that denied to know 
 thee, were scourged by the strength of thy 
 arm, being persecuted by strange waters, and 
 hail, and rain, and consumed by fire. 
 
 17 And which was wonderful, in water, 
 which extinguisheth all things, the fire had 
 more force: for the world figbteth for the 
 just. 
 
 18 For at one time, the fire was mitigated, 
 that the beasts which were sent against the 
 wicked might not be burnt, but that they 
 might see and perceive that they were per- 
 secuted by the judgment of God. 
 
 19 And at another time the fire, above its 
 own power, burnt in the midst of water, to 
 destroy the fruits of a wicked land. 
 
 20 ** Instead of which things thou didst 
 feed thy people with the food of Angels, and 
 gavest them bread from heaven prepared 
 
 II Deut. 32. 39. 1 Kings, 2. 6. Tobias, IS. 2. 
 H Exod. 9. 23.— •• Exod. 16. 14. Num. 11. T. 
 Ps. T7. 25. John, 6. 31. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 3. They indeed desinng 
 food, &c. He means the Egyptians : who were 
 lestiaioed even from that food which was 
 necessary, by the frogs and the flies that were 
 sent amongst them, and spoiled all th>ur meals. 
 —Ibid. But these, viz., The Israelites. 
 
 Ver. 6. Sign of salvation. The brazen ser- 
 pent, an emblem of Christ our Saviour. 
 
 Ver. 17. Tl\e fire had more force, viz.. When 
 the fire and hail mingled together laid waste 
 the land of Egypt. Exod. ix. 
 
 618 
 
Chap. XVt 
 
 WISDOM. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 without labour ; having in it all that is deli- 
 cious, and the sweetness of every taste. 
 
 21 For thy sustenance shewecl thy sweet- 
 ness to thy children, and serving every man's 
 will, it was turned to what every man liked. 
 
 22 * But snow and ice endured the force 
 of fire, and melted not: that they might 
 know that fire burning in the hail and flash- 
 ing in the rain destroyed the fruits of the 
 enemies. 
 
 23 But this same again, that the just 
 might be nourished, did even forget its own 
 strength. 
 
 24 For the creature serving thee the 
 Creator, is made fierce against the unjust for 
 their punishment: and abateth its strength 
 for the benefit of them that trust in thee. 
 
 25 Therefore even then it was transformed 
 into all things, and was obedient to thy grace 
 that nourisheth all, according to the will of 
 them that desired it of thee : 
 
 28 That thy children, O Lord, t whom 
 thou lovedst, might know that it is not the 
 growing of fruits that nourisheth men, but 
 thy word preserveth them that believe in 
 thee. 
 
 27 For that which could not be destroyed 
 by fire, being warmed with a little sun-beam 
 presently melted away : 
 
 28 That it might be known to all, that we 
 ought to prevent the sun to bless thee, and 
 adore thee at the dawning of the light. 
 
 29 For the hope of the unthankful shall 
 melt away as the winter's ice, and shall run 
 off as unprofitable water. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The Egyptian darkness, 
 
 FOR thy judgments, O Lord, are great, 
 and thy words cannot be expressed.: 
 therefore undisciplined souls have erred. 
 
 2 J For while the wicked thought to be 
 able to have dominion over the holy nation, 
 they themselves being fettered with the bonds 
 of darkness, and a long night, shut up in 
 their houses, lay there exiled from the eternal 
 providence. 
 
 3 And while they thought to lie hid in 
 their obscure sins, they were scattered under 
 a dark veil of forgetfulness, being horribly 
 afraid and troubled with exceeding great as- 
 tonishment. 
 
 4 For neither did the den that held them, 
 keep them from fear: for noises coming 
 down troubled them, and sad visions appear- 
 ing to them, affrighted them. 
 
 5 And no power of fire could give them 
 light, neither could the bright flames of the 
 stars enlighten that horrible night. 
 
 S But there appeared to them a sudden 
 * Exod. 9. 24. 
 t Deut 8.3. Mat. 4. 4. 
 
 fire, very dreadful: and being struck with 
 the fear of that face, which was not seen, 
 they thought the things which they saw to 
 be worse : 
 
 7 § And the delusions of their magic art 
 were put down, and their boasting of wisdom 
 was reproachfully rebuked. 
 
 8 For they who promised to drive away 
 fears and troubles from a sick soul, were 
 sick themselves of a fear worthy to be 
 laughed at. 
 
 9 For though no terrible thing disturbed 
 them : yet being scared with the passing by 
 of beasts, and hissing of serpents, they died 
 for fear : and denying that they saw the air, 
 which could by no means be avoided. 
 
 10 For whereas wickedness is fearful, it 
 beareth witness of its condemnation : for a 
 troubled conscience always forecasteth griev- 
 ous things. 
 
 11 For fear is nothing else but a yielding 
 up of the succours from thought. 
 
 12 And while there is less expectation 
 from within, the greater doth it count the 
 ignorance of that cause which bringeth the 
 torment. 
 
 13 But they that during that night, in 
 which nothing could be done, and which 
 came upon them from the lowest and deepest 
 hell, slept the same sleep, 
 
 14 Were sometimes molested with the fear 
 of monsters, sometimes fainted away, their 
 soul failing them : for a sudden and unlocked 
 for fear was come upon them. 
 
 15 Moreover if any of them had fallen 
 down, he was kept shut up in prison without 
 irons. 
 
 16 For if any one were a husbandman, or 
 a shepherd, or a labourer in the field, and 
 was suddenly overtaken, he endured a neces- 
 sity from which he could not fly. 
 
 17 For they were all bound together with 
 one chain of darkness. Whether it were a 
 whistling wind, or the melodious voice ot 
 birds, among the spreading branches of trees, 
 or a fall of water running down with vio- 
 lence, 
 
 18 Or the mighty noise of stones tumbling 
 down, or the running that could not be seen 
 of beasts playing together, or the roaring 
 voice of wild beasts, or a rebounding echo 
 from the highest mountains: these things 
 made them to swoon for fear. 
 
 19 For the whole world was enlightened 
 with a clear light, and none were hindered in 
 their labours. ■ 
 
 20 But over them only was spread a heavy 
 night, an image of that darkness which was 
 to come upon them. But they were to them- 
 selves more grievous than the darkness. 
 
 t Exod. 10. 23. 
 § Exod. 1. 22. & 8. 7. 
 613 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 WISDOM. 
 
 Chap. XVIII 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 The slaughter of the first bam in Egypt : the 
 efficacy of Aaron's intercession, in the sedition 
 on occasion of Core. 
 
 BUT * thy saints had a very great light, 
 and they heard their voice indeed, but 
 did not see their shape. And because they 
 also did not suffer the same tiling's, they glo- 
 rified thee : 
 
 2 And they that before had been wronged, 
 gave thanks, because they were not hurt 
 now : and asked this gift, that there might 
 be a difference. 
 
 3 + Therefore they received a burning 
 pillar of fire for a guide of the way which 
 they knew not, and thou gavest them a harm- 
 less sun of a good entertainment. 
 
 4 The others indeed were worthy to be 
 deprived of light, and imprisoned in dark- 
 ness, who kept thy children shut up, by whom 
 the pure light of the law was to be given to 
 the world. 
 
 5 % And whereas they thought to kill the 
 babes of the just : one child being cast forth, 
 and saved, to reprove them, thou tookest 
 away a multitude of their children, J and 
 destroyest them all together in a mighty 
 water. 
 
 6 For that night was known before by our 
 fathers, that assuredly knowing what oaths 
 they had trusted to, they might be of better 
 courage. 
 
 7 So thy people received the salvation of 
 the just, and destruction of the unjust. 
 
 8 For as thou didst punish the advei:- 
 saries: so thou didst also encourage and 
 glorify us. 
 
 9 For the just children of good men were 
 offering sacrifice secretly, and they unani- 
 mously ordered a law of justice : that the just 
 should receive both good and evil alike, 
 singing now the praises of the fathers. 
 
 10 But on the other side there sounded an 
 ill-according cry of the enemies, and a la- 
 mentable mourning was heard for the chil- 
 dren that were bewailed. 
 
 11 B And the servant suffered the same 
 punishment as the master, and a com- 
 mon man suffered in like manner as the 
 king. 
 
 12 So all alike had innumerable dead, 
 with one kind of death. Neither were the 
 Jiving sufficient to bury them ; for in one 
 
 * Exod. 10. 23.— t Exod. 14. 24. Ps. 77 
 14. & 104. 39.— J Exod. ]. 16. & 2. 3.— § Eiod 
 
 Chap. XVUI. Ver. 3. A harmless sun. A 
 light that should not hurt or molest them ; but 
 that should be an agreeable guest to them. 
 
 Ver. 5. One child, viz., Moses. 
 
 Ver. 9. Of good men, viz., of the patriarchs, 
 Their children, the Israelites, offered in private 
 
 moment the noblest offspring of them wai 
 destroyed. 
 
 13 For whereas they would not believe 
 any thing before by reason of the enchart- 
 ments, then first upon the destruction of the 
 first-born, they acknowledged the people to 
 be of God. 
 
 14 For while all things were in quiet 
 silence, and the night was in the midst of her 
 course, 
 
 15 Thy almighty word leapt down from 
 heaven from thy royal throne, as a fierce 
 conqueror into the midst of the land of de- 
 struction, 
 
 16 With a sharp sword carrying thy un- 
 feigned commandment, and he stood and 
 filled all things with death, and standing on 
 the earth reached even to heaven. 
 
 17 Then suddenly visions of evil dreams 
 troubled them, and fears unlooked for came 
 upon them. 
 
 18 And one thrown here, another there, 
 half dead, shewed the cause of his death. 
 
 19 For the wsions that troubled them 
 foreshewed these things, lest they should 
 perish and not know why they suffered these 
 evils. 
 
 20 But the just also were afterwards 
 touched by an assiult of death, and there was 
 a disturbance of the multitude in the wilder- 
 ness : but thy wrath did not long continue. 
 
 21 I For a blameless man made haste to 
 pray for the people, bringing forth the shield 
 of his ministry, prayer, and by incense 
 making supplication, withstood the wrath, 
 and put an end to the calamity, shewing that 
 he was thy servant. 
 
 22 And he overcame the disturbance, not 
 by strength of body nor with force of arms, 
 but with a word he subdued him that punished 
 them, alleging the oaths and covenant made 
 with the fathers. 
 
 23 For when they were now fallen down 
 dead by heaps one upon another, he stood 
 between and stayed the assault, and cut off 
 the way to the living. 
 
 24 ** For in the priestly robe which he 
 wore, was the whole world : and in the four 
 rows of the stones the glory of the fathers 
 was graven, and thy majesty was written 
 upon the diadem of his head. 
 
 25 And to these the destroyer gave place, 
 and was afraid of them : for the proof only of 
 wrath was enough. 
 
 14. 27.— II Exod. 12. 30.— II Num. 16. 46. 
 ** Exod. 28. 6. 
 
 the sacrifice of the paschal lamb ; and were re- 
 gulating what they were to do in their journey, 
 wheQ that last and most dreadful plague was 
 coming upon their enemies. 
 
 Ver. 12. The noblest offspring. That is, the 
 first-born. 
 
 614 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 WISDOM. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 fVhi/ God shewed no mercy to the Egyptians. 
 His favour to the Israelites. All creatures 
 obey God's orders for the service of the good, 
 and the punishment of the wicked. 
 
 BUT as to the wicked, even to the end 
 there came upon them wrath without 
 mercy. For he knew before also what they 
 would do • 
 
 2 For when they had given them leave to 
 depart, and had sent them away with g-reat 
 care, they repented, and pursued after them. 
 
 S * For whilst tViey were yet mourning, 
 and lamenting- at the graves of the dead, they 
 took up another foolish device : and pursued 
 them as fugitives whom they had pressed to 
 be gone : 
 
 4 For a, necessity, of which they were 
 worthy* brought them to this end : and they 
 lost the remembrance of those things which 
 had happened, that their punishment might 
 fill up what was wanting to their torments : 
 
 5 And that thy people might wonderfully 
 pass through, but they might find a new 
 death. 
 
 6 For every creature according to its kind 
 was fashioned again as from the beginning, 
 obeying thy commandments, that thy children 
 might be kept without hurt. 
 
 7 For a cloud overshadowed' their camp, 
 and where water was before, dry land ap- 
 peared, and in the Red sea a way without 
 hinderance, and out of the great deep a 
 springing field: 
 
 8 Through which all the nation passed 
 which was protected with thy hand, seeing 
 thy miracles and wonders. 
 
 9 For they fed on their food like horses, 
 and they skipped like lambs, praising thee, 
 O Lord, who hadst delivered them. 
 
 10 For they were yet mindful of those 
 things which had been done in the time of 
 their sojourning, how the ground brought 
 forth flies instead of cattle, and how the river 
 cast up a multitude of frogs instead of fishes. 
 
 ' * Exod. 14. 5.— t Exod. 16. 13. Num. 11. 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 17. Elements are changed, 
 &c. The meaning is, that whatever changes 
 God wrought in the elements by miracles in 
 
 11 + And at length they saw a new gene- 
 ration of birds, when being led by theu- ap- 
 petite they asked for delicate meats. 
 
 12 For to satisfy their desire, the quail 
 came up to them from the sea : and punish- 
 ments came upon the sinners, not without 
 foregoing signs by the force of thunders : 
 for they suffered justly according to their 
 own wickedness. 
 
 13 For they exercised a more detestable 
 inhospitality than any: others indeed re- 
 ceived not strangers unknown to them, but 
 these brought their guests into bondage that 
 had deserved well of them. 
 
 14 And not only so, but in another respect 
 also they were worse : for the others against 
 their vdll received the strangers. 
 
 15 But these grievously afflicted them 
 whom they had received with joy, and who 
 lived under the same laws. 
 
 16 But they were struck with blindness : % 
 as those others were at the doors of the just 
 man, when they were covered with sudden 
 darkness, and every one sought the passage 
 of his own door. 
 
 17 For while the elements are changed in 
 themselves, as in an instrument the sound of 
 the quality is changed, yet all keep their 
 sound : which may clearly be perceived by 
 the very sight. 
 
 18 For the things of the land were turned 
 into things of the water: and the things 
 before swam in the water passed upon the 
 land. 
 
 1,9 The fire had power in water above its 
 own virtue, and the water forgot its quench- 
 ing nature. 
 
 20 On the other side, the flames wasted 
 not the flesh of corruptible animals walking 
 therein, neither did they melt that good food, 
 which was apt to melt as ice. For in all 
 things thou didst magnify thy people, O 
 Lord, and didst honour them, and didst not 
 despise them, but didst assist them at all 
 times, and in every place. 
 
 81. Supra, 16. 2.— J Gen. 19. 11. 
 
 favour of his people, they still kept their har- 
 mony by obeying his will. 
 
 Ver, 20. That good foodi The manna 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 This Book is so called from a Greek word that sigmfies a preacher : because, Uke an excellenl 
 preacher, it gives admirable lessons of all virtues. The author was Jesus the son of Siraeh of 
 Jerusalem, who flourished about two hundred years before Christ. As it was written after tht 
 lime of Esdras, it is net in t/w Jewish canon : but is received as canonical and divine by tht 
 catholic church, instructed by apostolical tradition, ami directed by the Spirit of God. Jt was 
 first wrote in the Hebrew, but afterwards translated into Greek by another Jesus the grandson 
 of the author .- whose prologue to this book is the foUowmg: 
 
 615 
 
Chap. L 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 THE PROLOGUE. 
 
 The knowledge of many and great things hath been shewn us by the law, and the prophets, 
 and others that have followed them : for which things Israel is to be commended for doctrine 
 and wisdom : because not only they that speak must needs be skilful, but strangers also, 
 both speaking and writing, may by their means become most learned. My grandfather Jesus, 
 after he had much given himself to a diligent reading of the law, and the prophets, and other 
 books, that were delivered to us from our fathers, had a mind also to write something himself, 
 pertaining to doctrine and wisdom : that such as are desirous to learn, and are made knowing 
 in these things, may be more and more attentive in mind, and be strengthened to live according 
 to the law. I entreat you therefore to come with benevolence, and to read with attention, and 
 to pardon us for those things wherein we may seem, while we follow the image of wisdom, to 
 come short in the composition of words : for the Hebrew words have not the same force in 
 them when translated into another tongue. And not only these, but the law also itself, and 
 the prophets, and the rest of the books, have no small difference, when they are spoken in 
 their own language. For in the eight and thirtieth year coming into Egypt, when Ptolemy 
 Evergetes was king, and continuing there a long time, I found there books left, of no small nor 
 contemptible learning. Therefore I thought it good, and necessary for me to bestow some 
 diligence and labour to interpret this book : and with much watching and study in some 
 space of time, I brought the book to an end, and set it forth for the service of them that are 
 willing to apply their mind, and to learn how they ought to conduct themselves, who purpose 
 to lead their life according to the law of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 Alt wisdom is from God, and is given, to them 
 that fear and love God. 
 
 ALL * wisdom is from the Lord God, 
 and hath been always with him, and 
 is before all time. 
 
 2 Who hath numbered the sand of the sea, 
 and the drops of rain, and the days of the 
 world ? Who hath measured the height of 
 heaven, and the breadth of the earth, and the 
 depth of the abyss ? 
 
 3 Who hath searched out the wisdom of 
 God that g-oeth before all thing-s ? 
 
 4 Wisdom hath been created before all 
 things, and the understanding of prudence 
 from everlasting. 
 
 5 The word of God on high is the foun- 
 tain of wisdom, and her ways are everlasting 
 commandments. 
 
 6 To whom hath the root of wisdom been 
 revealed, and who hath known her wise 
 counsels ? 
 
 7 To whom hath the discipline of wisdom 
 been revealed and made manifest ? and who 
 hath understood the multiplicity of her 
 steps ? 
 
 8 There is one most high Creator Al- 
 mighty, and a powerful King, and greatly 
 to be feared, who sitteth upon his throne, 
 and is the God of dominion. 
 
 9 He created her in the Holy Ghost, 
 and saw her, and numbered her, and mea- 
 sured her. 
 
 10 And he poured her out upon all his 
 works, and upon all flesh according to his gift, 
 and hath given her to themthat love him. 
 
 * 3 Kings, 3. 9. & 4. 29. 
 
 11 The fear of the Lord is honour, and 
 glory, and gladness, and a crown of joy. 
 
 12 The fear of the Lord shall delight the 
 heart, and shall give joy, and gladness, and 
 length of days. 
 
 13 With him that feareth the Lord, it 
 shall go well in the latter end, and in the 
 day of his death he shall be blessed. 
 
 14 The love of God is honourable wisdom. 
 
 15 And they to whom she shall shew her- 
 self, love her by the sight, and by the know- 
 ledge of her great works. 
 
 16 •!■ The fear of the Lord is the begin- 
 ning of wisdom, and was created with the 
 faithful in the womb, it walketh with chosen 
 women, and is known with the just and 
 faithful. 
 
 17 The fear of the Lord is the religious- 
 ness of knowledge. 
 
 18 Religiousness shall keep and justify 
 the heart, it shall give joy and gladness. 
 
 19 It shall go well with him that feareth 
 the Lord, and in the days of his end he shall 
 be blessed. 
 
 20 To fear God is the fulness of wisdom, 
 and fulness is from the fruits thereof. 
 
 21 She shall fill all her house with her 
 increase, and the storehouses with her 
 treasures. 
 
 22 The fear of the Lord is a crown of 
 wisdom, filling up peace and the fruit of 
 salvation : 
 
 23 And it hath seen, and numbered her : 
 but both are the gifts of God. 
 
 24 Wisdom shall distribute knowledge, 
 and understanding of prudence : and exalteth 
 the glory of them that hold her. 
 
 t Ps. 110. 10. Prov. I. 
 
 7. &9. 
 616 
 
 10. 
 
Chap. L 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 25 The root of wisdom is to fear the 
 Lord: and the branches thereof are lung 
 lived. 
 
 26 In the treasures of wisdom is under- 
 standingf, and religiousness of knowledge: 
 but to sinners wisdom is an abomination. 
 
 27 The fear of the Lord driveth out sin : 
 
 28 For he that is without fear, cannot be 
 justified : for the wrath of his high spirits is 
 his ruin. 
 
 29 A patient man shall bear for a time, 
 and afterwards joy shstil be restored to liim. 
 
 30 A good Understanding will hide his 
 vords for a time, and the lips of many shall 
 declare his wisdom. 
 
 31 In the treasures of wisdom is the sig- 
 nification of discipline : 
 
 32 But the worship of God is an abomi- 
 uation to a sinner. 
 
 33 Son, if thou desire wisdom, keep jus- 
 tice, and God will give her to thee. 
 
 34 For the fear of the Lord is wisdom 
 and discipline : and that which is agreeable 
 to him, 
 
 35 Is faith, and meekness : and he will 
 fill up his treasures. 
 
 36 Be not incredulous to the fear of the 
 Lord : and come not to him with a double 
 heart. 
 
 3? Be not a hypocrite in the sight of 
 men, and let not thy lips be a stumbling- 
 block to thee. 
 
 38 Watch over them, lest thou fall, and 
 bring dishonour upon thy soul, 
 
 39 And God discover thy secrets, and cast 
 thee down in the midst of the congregation. 
 
 40 Because thou camest to the Lord 
 wickedly, and thy heart is full of guile and 
 deceit. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 GocPs" servants must look for temptalions : and 
 must arm themselves with patience and confi- 
 dence in God. 
 SON, * when thou comest to the service 
 of God, stand in justice and in fear, and 
 prepare thy soul for temptation. 
 
 2 Humble thy heart, and endure: incline 
 thy ear, and receive the words of understand- 
 ing: and make not haste in the time of 
 clouds. 
 
 3 Wait on God with patience : join thy- 
 self to God, and endure, that thy life may 
 be increased in the latter end. 
 
 4 Take all that shall be brought upon 
 thee : and in thy sorrow endure, and in thy 
 humiliation keep patience. 
 
 5 1' For gold and silver are tried in the 
 fire, but acceptable men in the furnace of 
 humiliation. 
 
 6 Believe God, and he will recover thee : 
 
 ' « Mat. 4. 1. 2 Tim. 3. 12. 
 
 + Wis. 3. 6. 
 
 2»R 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Keep 
 
 and direct thy way, and trust in him. 
 his fear, and grow old therein. 
 
 7 Ye that fear the Lord, wait for his 
 mercy: and go not aside from him, lest ye 
 fall. 
 
 8 Ye that fear the Lord believe him : and 
 your reward shall not be made void. 
 
 9 Ye that fear the Lord, hope in him : 
 and mercy shall come to you for your delight. 
 
 10 Ye that fear the Lord love him, and 
 your hearts shall be enlightened. 
 
 1 1 My children, behold the generations of 
 men : and know ye that no one hath hoped 
 in the Lord, and hath been confounded. 
 
 12 % For who hath continued in his com- 
 mandment, and hath been forsaken ? or 
 who hath called upon him, and he despised 
 him? 
 
 13 For God is compassionate and merciful, 
 and will forgive sins in the day of tribula- 
 tion : and he is a protector to all that seek 
 him in truth. 
 
 14 Wo to them that are of a double heart, 
 and to wicked lips, and to the hands that do 
 evil, § and to the sinner that goeth on the 
 earth two ways. 
 
 15 Wo to them that are faint-hearted, 
 who believe not God: and therefore they 
 shall not be protected by him. 
 
 16 Wo to them that have lost patience, 
 and that have forsaken the right ways, and 
 have gone aside into crooked ways. 
 
 17 And what will they do, when the Lord 
 shall begin to examine. 
 
 18 They that fear the Lord, will not be 
 incredulous to his word: {| and they that 
 love him will keep his way. 
 
 19 They that fear the Lord, will seek af- 
 ter the things that are well pleasing to him : 
 and they that love him, shall be filled with 
 his law. 
 
 20 They that fear the Lord, will prepare 
 their hearts, and in his sight will sanctify 
 their souls. 
 
 21 They that fear the Lord, keep his com- 
 mandments, and will have patience even 
 until his visitation, 
 
 22 Saying: If we do not penance, we 
 shall fall into the hands of the Lord, and 
 not into the hands of men. 
 
 23 For according to his greatness, so also 
 is his mercy with him. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 Lessons concerning the honour of parents, and 
 humility, and avoiding curiosity. 
 
 THE sons of wisdom are the church of 
 the just: and their generation, obedi- 
 ence and love. 
 
 2 Children, hear the judgment of your 
 father, and so do that you may be saved. 
 
 J Ps. 30. 1.—^ 3 Kings, 18. 21. 
 II John, 14. 23. 
 
 617 
 
Chap. HI. 
 
 EGCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 3 For God hath made the father honour- 
 able to the children: and seeking' the judg- 
 ment of the mothers, hath confirmed it upon 
 the children. 
 
 4 He that loveth God, shall obtain pardon 
 for his sins by prayer, and shall refrain 
 himself from thera, and shall be heard in the 
 prayer of days. 
 
 5 And he that honoureth his mother is as 
 one that layeth up a treasure. 
 
 6 He that honoureth his father shall have 
 joy in hds own children, and in the day of 
 his prayer he shall be heard. 
 
 7 He that honoureth his father shall enjoy 
 a long life : and he that obeyeth the father, 
 shall be a comfort to his mother. 
 
 8 He that feareth the Lord, honoureth his 
 parents, and will serve them as his masters 
 that brought him into the world. 
 
 9 * Honour thy father, in work and word, 
 and all patience, 
 
 10 That a blessing may come upon thee 
 from him, and his blessing may remain in 
 the latter end. 
 
 11 t The father's blessing establisheth 
 the houses of the children : but the mother's 
 curse rooteth up the foundation. 
 
 12 Glory not in the dishonour of thy fa- 
 ther : for his shame is no glory to thee. 
 
 13 For the glory of a man is from the 
 honour of his father, and a father without 
 honour is the disgrace of the son. 
 
 14 Son, support the old age of thy father, 
 and grieve him not in his life ; 
 
 15 And if his understanding fail, have 
 patience with him, and despise him not 
 when thou art in thy strength : for the re- 
 lieving of the father shall not be forgotten. 
 
 16 For good shall be repaid to thee for 
 the sin of thy mother. 
 
 17 And in justice thou shalt be built up, 
 and in the day of affliction thou shalt be re- 
 membered : and thy sins shall melt away as 
 the ice in the fair warm weather. 
 
 18 Of what an evil fame is he that for- 
 saketh his father: and he is cursed of God 
 that angereth his mother. 
 
 19 My son, do thy works in meekness, 
 and thou shalt be beloved above the glory of 
 men. 
 
 20 % The greater thou art, the more 
 humble thyself in all things, and thou shalt 
 find grace before God : 
 
 21 For great is the power of God alone, 
 and he is honoured by the humble. 
 
 22 § Seek not the things that are too high 
 for thee, and search not into things above 
 thy ability : but the things that God hath 
 commanded thee, think on them always, and 
 in many of his works be not curious. 
 
 23 For it is not necessary for tfeee to see 
 with thy eyes those things that are hid. 
 
 24 In unnecessary matters be not over- 
 curious, and in many of his works thou shalt 
 not be inquisitive. 
 
 25 For many things are shewn to thee 
 above the understanding of men. 
 
 26 And the suspicion of them hath de- 
 ceived many, and hath detained their minds 
 in vanity. 
 
 27 A hard heart shall fear evil at the last: 
 and he that loveth danger shall perisHin it. 
 
 28 A heart that goeth two ways shall not 
 have success, and the perverse of heart shall 
 be scandalized therein. 
 
 29 A wicked heart shall be laden with 
 sorrows, and the sinner will add sin to sin. 
 
 30 The congregation of the proud shall 
 not be healed : for the plant of wickedness 
 shall take root in them, and it shall not be 
 perceived. 
 
 31 The heart of the wise is understood in 
 wisdom, and a good ear will hear wisdom 
 with all desire. 
 
 32 A wise heart, and which hath under- 
 standing, will abstain from sins, and in the 
 works (S^jnstice shall have success. 
 
 33 II Water quencheth a flaming fire, and 
 alms resisteth sins : 
 
 34 And God provideth for him that shew- 
 eth favour: he remembefeth him afterwards, 
 and in the time of his fall he shall find a 
 sure stay. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Ah exhortation to works of mercy, and to the 
 
 love of wisdom. 
 
 SON, %. defraud not the poor of alms, and 
 turn not away thy eyes from the poor. 
 
 2 Despise not the hungry soul : and pro- 
 voke not the poor in his want. 
 
 3 Afflict not the heart of the needy, and 
 defer not to give to him that is in distress. 
 
 4 Reject not the petition of the afflicted : 
 and turn not away thy face from the needy. 
 
 5 Turn not away thy eyes from the poor 
 for fear of anger : and leave not to thera thfeit 
 ask of thee to curse thee behind thy back; 
 
 6 For the prayer of him that curseth thee 
 in the bitterness of his soul, shall be heard : 
 for he that made him will hear him. 
 
 7 Make thyself affable to the congrega- 
 tion of the poor, and humble thy soul to the 
 ancient, and bow thy head to a great man. 
 
 8 Bow down thy ear cheerfully to the 
 poor, and pay what thou owest, and answer 
 him peaceable words with mildness. 
 
 9 Deliver him that suffereth wrong out of 
 the hand of the proud : and be not faint- 
 hearted in thy soul. 
 
 10 In judging be merciful to the father- 
 
 * Exod. 20. 12. Deut. 5. 16. Mat. 15. 4. 
 Mark, 7. 10. Ephes. 6. 2.— t Gen. 27. 27. & 
 
 49. 2.— t Phil. 2. .?.— § Prov. 25. 27.— 1| Dan 
 4. 24.—^ Tobias, 4. 7. 
 
 CIS 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 less as a father, and as a husband to their 
 mother 
 
 11 And thou shalt beasthe obedient son 
 of the most High, and he will have mercy on 
 thee more than a mother. 
 
 12 Wisdom inspireth life into her chil- 
 dren, and protecteth them that seek after 
 her, and will go before them in the way of 
 justice. 
 
 1.3 And he that loveth her, loveth life: 
 and they that watch for her, shall embrace 
 her sweetness. 
 
 14 They that hold her fast, shall inherit 
 life: and whithersoever she entereth, God 
 will give a blessing. 
 
 15 They that serve her, shall be servants 
 to the holy one : and God loveth them that 
 love her. 
 
 16 He that hearkeneth to her, shall judge 
 nations : and he that looketh upon her, shall 
 remain secure. 
 
 17 If he trust to her, he shall inherit her, 
 and his generation shall be in assurance. 
 
 18 For she walketh with him in tempta- 
 tion, and at the iirst she choose th him. 
 
 19 She will bring upon him fear, and dread 
 and trial : and she wilj scourge him with the 
 affliction of her discipline, till she try him by 
 her laws, and trust his soul. 
 
 SO Then she will strengthen him, and 
 make a straight way to him, and give him 
 
 21 And will disclose her secrets to him, 
 and will heap upon him treasures of know- 
 ledge and understanding of justice. 
 
 22 But if "he go astray, she will forsake 
 him and deliver him into the hands of his 
 enemy. 
 
 23 Son, observe the. time, and fly from 
 evil. 
 
 24 For thy soul be not ashamed to say 
 the truth. 
 
 25 For there is a shame that bringeth sin, 
 and there is a shame that bringeth glory and 
 grace. 
 
 86 Accept no person against thy own per- 
 son, nor against thy soul a lie. 
 
 27 Reverence not thy neighbour in his 
 fall: 
 
 28 And refrain not to speak in the time 
 of salvation. Hide not thy wisdom in her 
 beauty. 
 
 29 For by the tongue wisdom is discern- 
 ed : and understanding, and knowledge, and 
 learning by the word of the wise, and stead- 
 fastness in the works of justice. 
 
 30 In DO wise speak against the truth, but 
 be ashamed of the lie of thy ignorance. 
 
 * Infra, 6. 6.—+ Prov. 10. 6. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 18. In lemptcUion, &c. The 
 meaning is, that before wisdom will choose any 
 foi he( favourite, she will try them by leading 
 
 31 Be not ashamed to confess thy sins, 
 * but submit not thyself to every man for sin. 
 
 32 Resist not against the face of the 
 mighty, and do not strive against the stream 
 of the river. 
 
 33 Strive for justice for thy soul, and even 
 unto death fight for justice, and God will 
 overthrow thy enemies for thee. 
 
 3i Be not hasty in thy tongue: and slack, 
 and remiss in thy works. 
 
 So Be not as a lion in thy house, terrifying 
 them of thy household, and oppressing theiii 
 them that are under thee 
 
 36 Let not thy hand be stretched out to 
 receive, and shut when thou shouldst give. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 fVe rrm.'st not presume of our wealth or strength : 
 nor of the mercy of God, to go on in sin: we 
 muH be steadfast in virtue and truth. '. 
 
 SET not thy heart upon unjust posses- 
 sions, and say not: I have enough to live 
 on : for it shall be of no serviee in the time 
 of vengeance and darkness. 
 
 2 Follow not in thy strength the desires 
 of thy heart : 
 
 3 And say not : How mi^.-J.y am I ? and 
 who shall bring me under for my deeds ? for 
 God will surely take revenge. 
 
 4 Say not : I have sinned, and what harm 
 hath befallen me ? for the most High is a 
 patient re warder. 
 
 5 Be not without fear about sin forgiven, 
 and add not sin upon sin : 
 
 6 And say not: The mercy of the Lord is 
 great, he will have mercy on the multitude 
 of my sins. 
 
 7 + For mercy and wrath quickly come 
 from him, and his wrath looketh upon sin- 
 ners. 
 
 8 Delay not to be converted to the Lord, 
 and defer it not from day to day. 
 
 9 For his wrath shall come on a sudden, 
 and in the time of vengeance he will destroy 
 thee. 
 
 10 % Be not anxious for goods unjustly 
 gotten : for they shall not profit thee in the 
 day of calamity and revenge. 
 
 11 Winnow not with every wind, and go 
 not into every way : for so is every sinner 
 proved by a double tongue. 
 
 12 Be steadfast in the way of the Lord, 
 and in the truth of thy judgment, and in 
 knowledge, and let the word of peace and 
 justice keep with thee. 
 
 l:i Be meek to hear the word, that thou 
 may St understand: and return a true answer 
 with wisdom. 
 
 14 If thou have understanding, answer thy 
 
 t Prov. 11. 4. & 98. 
 
 tliem through contradictions, afflictious and 
 temptations, the usual noviceship of the chil- 
 dren of God. 
 
 619 
 
Ch^p. V. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. VL 
 
 neighbour : but if not, let thy hand be upon 
 thy mouth, lest thou be surprised in an un- 
 skilful word, and be confounded. 
 
 15 Honour and g-lory is in the vrord of the 
 wise, but the tongue of the fool is his ruin. 
 
 16 Be not called a whisperer, and be not 
 taken in thy tongue, and confounded. 
 
 17 For confusion and repentance is upon a 
 thief, and an evil mark of disgrace upon the 
 double-tongued, but to the whisperer hatred, 
 and enmity, and reproach. 
 
 18 Justiiy alike the small, and the great. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Of true and false friends : and of the fruits of 
 wisdom. 
 
 INSTEAD of a friend become not an 
 enemy to thy neighbour : for an evil man 
 shall inherit reproach and shame, so shall 
 every sinner that is envious and double- 
 tongued. 
 
 2 * Extol not thyself in the thoughts of 
 thy soul like a bull: lest thy strength be 
 quashed by folly, 
 
 3 And it eat up thy leaves,, and destroy 
 thy fruit, and thou be left as a dry tree in 
 the wilderness. 
 
 4 For a wicked soul shall destroy him that 
 hath it, and maketh him to be a joy to his 
 enemies, and shall lead him into the lot of 
 the wicked. 
 
 5 A sweet word multiplieth friends, and 
 appeaseth enemies, and a gracious tongue in 
 a good man aboundeth. 
 
 6 Be in peace with many, but let one of 
 a thousand be thy counsellor. 
 
 7 If thou wouldst get a friend, try him 
 before thou takest him, and do not credit 
 him easily, 
 
 8 For there is a friend for his own occa- 
 sion, and he will not abide in the day of thy 
 trouble. 
 
 9 And there is a fKend that tumeth to en- 
 mity : and there is a friend that will disclose 
 hatred and strife and reproaches. 
 
 10 And there is a friend a companion at 
 the table, and he will not abide in the day 
 of distress. 
 
 11 A friend if he continue steadfast, shall 
 be to thee as thyself, and shall act with con- 
 fidence among them of thy household. 
 
 12 If he humble himself before thee, and 
 hide himself ft *m thy face, thou shalt have 
 unanimous friendship for good. 
 
 13 Separate thyself from thy enemies, 
 and take heed of thy friends. 
 
 14 A faithful friend is a strong defence : 
 and he that hath found him, hath found a 
 treasure. 
 
 15 Nothing can be compared to a faithful 
 friend, and no weight of gold and silver is 
 
 able to countervail the goodness of his 
 fidelity. 
 
 16 A faithful friend is the medicine of 
 life and immortality : and they that fear the 
 Lord, shall find him. 
 
 17 He that feareth God, shall likewise 
 have good friendship : because according to 
 him shall his friend be. 
 
 18 My son, from thy youth up receive 
 instruction, and even to thy grey hairs thou 
 shalt find wisdom. 
 
 19 Come to her as one that plougheth, 
 and soweth, and wait for her good fruits. 
 
 20 For in working about her thou shalt 
 labour a little, aild shall quickly eat of her 
 fruits. 
 
 21 How very unpleasant is wisdom to the 
 unlearned, and the unwise will not continue 
 with her. 
 
 22 She shall be to them as a mighty stone 
 of trial, and they will cast her from theni 
 before it be long. 
 
 23 For the wisdom of doctrine is accord- 
 ing to her name, and she is not manifest 
 unto many, but with them to whom she is 
 known, she continueth even to the sight 
 of God. 
 
 24 Give ear, my son, and take wise coun- 
 sel, and cast not away my advice. 
 
 25 Put thy feet into her fetters, and thy 
 neck into her chains ; 
 
 26 Bow down thy shoulder, and bear her, 
 and be not grieved with her bands. 
 
 27 Come to her with all thy mind, and 
 keep her ways with all thy power. 
 
 28 Search for her, and she shall be made 
 known to thee, and when thou hast gotten 
 her, let her not go : 
 
 29 For in the latter end thou shalt find 
 rest in her, and she shall be turned to thy 
 
 joy- 
 
 30 Then shall her fetters be a strong de- 
 fence for thee, and a firm foundation, and 
 her chain a robe of glory : 
 
 31 For in her is the beauty of life, and 
 her bands are a healthful binding. 
 
 32 Thou shalt put her on as a robe of 
 glory, and thou shalt set her upon thee as a 
 crown of joy. 
 
 33 My son, if thou wilt attend to me, 
 thou shalt learn : and if thou wilt apply thy 
 mind, thou shalt be wise. 
 
 34r If thou wilt incline thy ear, thou shalt 
 receive instruction: and if thou love to hear, 
 thou shalt be wise. 
 
 35 t Stand in the multitude of ancients 
 that are wise, and join thyself from thy heart 
 to their wisdom, that thou mayst hear every 
 discourse of God, and the sayings of praise 
 may not escape thee. 
 
 38 And if thou see a man of understand- 
 
 * Rom. 12. 6. Phil. 2. 3. 
 
 t Infraj 8. 9. 
 
 620 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 ing', go to him early in the morning, and 
 let thy foot wear the steps of his doors. 
 
 37 * Let thy thoughts be upon the pre- 
 cepts of God, and meditate oontiniially on 
 his commandments : and he will give thee 
 a heart, and the desire of wisdom shall be 
 given to thee. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Religious and moral duties. 
 
 DO no evils, and no evils shall lay hold 
 of thee. 
 3 Depart from the unjust, and evils shall 
 depart from thee. 
 
 3 My son, sow not evils in the furrows 
 of injustice, and thou shalt not reap them 
 sevenfold. 
 
 4 Seek not of the Lord a pre-eminence, 
 nor of the king the seat of honour. 
 
 5 t Justify not thyself before God, for he 
 knoweth the heart ■ and desire not to appear 
 wise before the king. 
 
 6 Seek not to be made a judge, unless 
 thou have strength enough to extirpate ini- 
 quities: lest thou fear the person of the 
 powerful, and lay a stumbling-block for thy 
 integrity. 
 
 7 Oifend not against the multitude of a 
 city, neither cast thyself in upon the people, 
 
 8 % Nor bind sin to sin : for even in one 
 thou shalt not be unpunished. 
 
 9 Be not faint-hearted in thy mind : 
 
 10 Neglect not to pray, and to give alms. 
 
 11 Say not: God will have respect to the 
 multitude of my gifts, and when I offer to 
 the most high God, he will accept my of- 
 ferings. 
 
 12 Laugh no man to scorn in the bit- 
 terness of his soul : J for there is one that 
 humbleth and exalteth, God who seeth all. 
 
 1.3 Devise not a lie against thy brother: 
 neither do the like against thy friend. 
 
 14 Be not willing to make any manner 
 of lie : for the custom thereof is not good. 
 
 15 Be not full of words in a multitude of 
 ancients, and repeat not the word in thy 
 prayer. 
 
 16 Hate not laborious works, nor hus- 
 bandry ordained by the most High. 
 
 17 Number not thyself among the multi- 
 tude of the disorderly. 
 
 18 Remember wrath, for it will not tarry 
 long. 
 
 19 Humble thy spirit very much : for the 
 
 * Ps. 1. 2.— t Job, 9. 2. Ps. 142. 2. Eccle. 
 7. T. Luke, 18. 11 J Infra, 12. 7.— J 1 Kings, 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 15. Repeat not. Sic Make 
 not much babbling by repetition of words : but 
 aim more at fervour of heart. 
 
 Ver. 33. Thy arm's. That is, with all thy 
 power: or else by arms (bracfdiaj are here 
 signified the right shoulders of the victims, 
 which by the law fell to the share of the 
 priests. See ver. 35. 
 
 vengeance on the flesh of the ungodly is fire 
 and worms, 
 
 20 Do not transgress against thy friend 
 deferring money, nor despise thy dear bro- 
 ther for the sake of gold. 
 
 21 Depart not from a wise and good wife, 
 whom thou hast gotten in the fear of the 
 Lord : for the grace of her modesty is above 
 gold. 
 
 22 II Hurt not the servant that worketh 
 faithfully, nor the hired man that giveth thee 
 his life. 
 
 23 Let a wise servant be dear to thee as 
 thy own soul, defraud him not of liberty, nor 
 leave him needy. 
 
 24 Hast thou cattle ? have an eye to them : 
 and if they be for thy profit, keep them with 
 thee. 
 
 25 Hast thou children? instruct them, and 
 bow down their neck from their childhood. 
 
 26 Hast thou daughters ? have a care of 
 their body, and shew not thy countenance 
 gay towards them. 
 
 27 Marry thy daughter well, and thou 
 shalt do a great work, and give her to a wise 
 man. 
 
 28 If thou hast a wife according to thy 
 soul, cast her not off: and to her that is hate- 
 ful, trust not thyself. With thy whole heart, 
 
 29 H Honour thy father, and forget not 
 the groanings of thy mother : 
 
 30 Remember that thou hadst not been 
 born but through them : and make a return 
 to them as they have done for thee. 
 
 31 With all thy soul fear the Lord, and 
 reverence his priests. 
 
 32 With all thy strength love him that 
 made thee : and forsake not his ministers. 
 
 33 ** Honour God with all thy soul, and 
 give honour to the priests, and purify thyself 
 with thy arms. 
 
 34 Give them their portion, •M- as it is com- 
 manded thee, of the first fruits and of puri- 
 fications: and for thy negligences purify 
 thyself with a few. 
 
 35 Ofifer to the Lord the gift of thy shoul- 
 ders, and the sacrifice of sanctification, and 
 the first-fruits of the holy things : 
 
 36 And stretch out thy hand to the poor, - 
 that thy expiation and thy blessing may be 
 perfected. 
 
 37 A gift hath grace in the sight of all the 
 living, and restrain not grace from the dead. 
 
 2. 7.— II Lev. 19. ] 3. — II Tobias, 4. 3.—** Deut. 
 12. 18.— +t Lev. 2. 3. Num. 18. 15. 
 
 Ver. 37. And restrain not grace from the 
 dead. That is, withhold not from them the 
 benefit of alms, prayers, and sacrifices. Such 
 was the doctrine and practice of the church of 
 God even in the time of the Old Testament. 
 And the same has always been continued from 
 the days of the apostles in the church of the 
 New Testament. 
 
 6S1 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. VIIL 
 
 3S * Be not wanting in comforting' them 
 that weep, and walli witli them that mourn. 
 
 39 + Be not slow to visit the sick : for hy 
 these things thou shalt be confirmed in love. 
 
 40 In all thy works remember thy last 
 end, and thou shalt never sin. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 Other lessons of wisdom and virtue. 
 
 STRIVE not with a powerful man, lest 
 thou fall into his hands. 
 
 2 % Contend not with a rich man, lest he 
 bring an action against thee. 
 
 3 J^For gold and silver hath destroyed 
 many, and hath reached even to the heart of 
 kings, and perverted them. . 
 
 4 Strive not with a man that is full of 
 tongue, and heap not wood upon his fire. 
 
 5 Communicate not with an ignorant man. 
 lest he speak ill of thy family. 
 
 6 Despise not a man that turneth away 
 from sin, || nor reproach him therewith: 
 remember that we are all worthy of reproof. 
 
 7 5 Despise not a man in his old age : for 
 we also shall become old. 
 
 8 Rejoice not at the death of thy enemy 
 knowing that we all die, and are not willing 
 that others should rejoice at our death. 
 
 9 ** Despise not the discourse of them that 
 are ancient and wise, but acquaint thyself 
 with their proverbs. 
 
 10 For of them thou shalt learn wisdom, 
 and instruction of understanding, and to 
 serve great men without blame. 
 
 1 1 Let not the discourse of the ancients 
 escape thee, for they have learned of their 
 fathers : 
 
 12 For of them thou shalt learn under- 
 standing, and to give an answer in time of 
 need. 
 
 13 Kindle not the coals of sinners by re- 
 buking them, lest thou be burnt with the 
 flame of the fire of their sins. 
 
 14 Stand not against the face of an inju- 
 rious person, lest he sit as a spy to entrap 
 thee in thy words. 
 
 15 t+ Lend riot to a man that is mightier 
 than thyself: and if thou lendest, count it as 
 lost. 
 
 ■ 16 Be not surety above thy power : and 
 if thou be surety, think as if thou wert to 
 pay it. 
 
 17 Judge not against a. judge : for he 
 judgeth according to that which is just. 
 
 18 JJ Go not on the way with a bold man, 
 lest he burden thee with his evils: for he 
 goeth according to his own will, and thou 
 shalt perish together with his folly. 
 
 19 $J Quarrel not with a passionate man, 
 and go not into the desert with a bold man : 
 
 * Rom. 12. 15.— t Mat. 25. 36. 
 
 X Mat. 25. 25.— J Infra, 31. 6. 
 
 II 2 Cor. 2. 6. Gal. 6. 1.— « Lev. 19. 32. 
 
 ** Supra, 6. 35.— tt Infra, 29. 4. 
 
 for blood is as nothing in his sight, andwhere 
 there is no help he will overthrow thee. 
 
 20 Advise not with fools, for they cannot 
 love but such things as please them. 
 
 21 Before a stranger do no matter of 
 counsel . for thou knowest not what he will 
 bring forth. 
 
 22 Open not thy heart to every man : lest 
 he repay thee -with an evil turn, and speak 
 reproachfully to thee. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Cautions with regard to women, and dangerous 
 
 contersaiions. 
 
 BE hot jealous over the wife of thy bosom, 
 lest she shew in thy regard the malice of 
 a wicked lesson. 
 
 2 Give not the power of thy soul to a 
 woman, lest she enter upon thy strength, and 
 thou be confounded. 
 
 3 Look not upon a woman that hath a 
 mind for many ■ lest thou fall into her snares. 
 
 4 Use not much the company of her that 
 is a dancer, and hearken not to her, lest thou 
 perish by the force rf hier charms. 
 
 5 nil Gaze not upon a maiden, lest her 
 beauty be a stumbling-block to thee. 
 
 6 4l[ Give not thy Soul to harlots in any 
 point: lest thou destroy thyself and thy in- 
 heritance. 
 
 7 Look not round aboiit thee in the ways 
 of the city, jior wander up and down in the 
 streets thereof. 
 
 8 *** Turn away thy f^e fTom a woman 
 dressed up, and gaze not about upon ano- 
 ther's beauty. 
 
 9 For many have perished by the beauty 
 of a woman, and hereby lust is enkindled as 
 a fire. 
 
 10 Every woman th^t is a harlot, sliall be 
 trodden upon as dUng in the way. 
 
 11 Many by admiring the beauty of ano- 
 ther man's wife, have become reprobate, for 
 her conversation burneth as fire. 
 
 13 Sit not at all with another man's wife, 
 nor repose upon the bed with her : 
 
 13 And strive not with her over wine, lest 
 thy heart decline towards her, and by thy 
 blood thou fall into destruction. 
 
 14 Forsake not an old friend, for the new 
 will not be like to him. 
 
 15 A new friend is as new wine: it shall 
 grow old, and thou shalt drink it with pleasure. 
 
 16 t'M" Envy not the glory and riches of a 
 sinner: for thou knowest not what his ruin 
 shall be. 
 
 17 Be not pleased with the wrong doae 
 by the unjust, knowing that even to hell the 
 wicked shall not please. 
 
 18 Keep thee far from the man that l.ati. 
 
 II Gen. 4. 8.— §^ Piov. 22. 24. 
 
 nil Gen. 6. 2.— ^f Prov. 5. 2. 
 
 ***Gen.34.2. 2Kings,11.4.&13. 1. Mat. 5. 28 
 
 +tt Judges, 9. 4. 2 Kings, IS. 10. 
 
 622 
 
Chap, IX. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 power to kill, so thou shal* not suspect the 
 fear of death. 
 
 19 And if thou come to him, commit no 
 fault, lest he take away thy life. 
 
 20 Know it to be a communication with 
 death: for thou art going in the nlidst of 
 snares, and walking upon the arms of them 
 that are grieved. 
 
 21 According to thy power beware of thy 
 neighbour and treat with the wise and 
 prudent. 
 
 22 Let just men be thy guests, and let thy 
 glory be in the fear of God. . 
 
 23 And let the thought of God be in thy 
 mind, and all thy discourse on the command- 
 ments of the Highest, 
 
 24 Works shall be praised'for the hand of 
 the artificers, and the prince of the people 
 for the wisdom of His speech, but the word 
 of the ancients for the sense. 
 
 25 A man full of tongue is terrible in his 
 city, and he that is rash in his word shall be 
 hateful. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The virtues and vices of men in power : the great 
 evil ofpiide. 
 
 A WISE judge shall judge his people, 
 and the government of a prudent man 
 shall be steady. 
 
 2 * As the judge of the people is himself, 
 so also are his ministers : and what manner 
 of man the ruler of a city is, such also are 
 they that dwell therein. 
 
 3 t An unwise king shall be the ruin of his 
 people : and cities shall oe inhabited through 
 the prudence of the rulers. 
 
 4 The power of the earth is in the hand 
 of God, and in his time he will raise up a pro- 
 fitable ruler over it. 
 
 5 The prosperity of man is in the hand of 
 God, and upon the person of the scribe he 
 shall lay his honour. 
 
 6 Remember not any injury done thee by 
 thy neighbour, J and do thou nothing byi 
 deeds of injury. 
 
 7 Pride is hateful before God and men : 
 and all iniquity of nations is execrable. 
 
 8 § A kingdom is translated from one 
 people to another, because of injustices, and 
 wrongs, and injuries, and divers deceits. 
 
 9 But nothing is more wicked than the 
 covetous man. Why is earth and ashes 
 proud ? 
 
 10 There is not a more wicked thing than 
 to love money : for such a one setteth even 
 his own soul to sale:. because while heliveth 
 he hath cast away his, bowels. ' 
 
 * Prov. 29. 12.— t 3 Kings, 12. 13. ~ ' 
 i Lev. 19. 13.— § Dan. 4. 14. 
 
 1 1 All power is of short life. A long sick- 
 ness is troublesome to the physician. 
 
 12 The physician cutteth off a short sick- 
 ness : so also a king is to-day, arid to-mor- 
 row he shall die. 
 
 13 For when a man shall die, he shall in- 
 herit serpents, and beasts, and worms. 
 
 14 The beginning of the pride of man, is 
 to fall off from God • 
 
 15 Because his heart is departed from hirii 
 that made him : {| for pride is the begintling 
 of all sin : he that holdeth it, shall be filled 
 with maledictions, and it shall ruin him in 
 the end. 
 
 16 Therefore'hath the Lord disgraced the 
 assemblies of the wii^ked, and hath utterly 
 destroyed them. 
 
 17 God hath overturned the thrones of 
 proud princes, and hath set up the meek in 
 their stead. 
 
 18 God hath made the roots of proud 
 nations to wither, and hath planted the 
 humble of these nations. 
 
 19 The Lord hath overthrown the lands 
 of the Gentiles, and hath destroyed them even 
 to the foundation. 
 
 30 He hath made some of them to wither 
 away, and hath destroyed them, and hath 
 made the memory of them to cease from the 
 earth, 
 
 21 God hath abolished the memory of the 
 proud, and hath preserved the memory of 
 them that are humble in mind. 
 
 22 Pride was not made for men: nor 
 wrath for the race of women. 
 
 23 That seed of men shall be honoured, 
 which feareth God: but that seed shall be 
 dishonoured, which transgresseth. the com- 
 mandments of the Lord. 
 
 24. In the midst of brethren their chief is 
 honourable : so shall they that fear the Lord, 
 be in his eyes; 
 
 25 The fear of God is the glory of thte 
 rich, and of the honourable, and of the poor: 
 
 26 despise not a just man that is poor, 
 and do not magnify a sinful man tlmt is 
 rich. 
 
 27 The great man, and the judge, and the 
 mighty is in honour: and there is none 
 greater than he that feareth God. 
 
 28 H They that are free shall serve a ser- 
 vant that is wise: ** and a man that is pru- 
 dent and well instructed will not murmur 
 when he is reproved ; and he that is ignorant, 
 shall not be honom'ed.' 
 
 29 Extol not thyself in doing thy work, 
 and linger not in the time of distress : 
 
 30 tt Better is he that laboureth, and 
 
 Chaf. X. Ver. 1. Jvdge his people. In the 
 Greek it is, ittstruct his people. 
 
 II Prov. 18. 11.— f Prov. 17. 2. 
 ** 2 Kings, 12. 13.— tV Prov. 12. 9. 
 
 Ver. S. The scribe. That is, the man that is 
 wise and learned in the law. 
 
 623 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 ECCLESfASTICUS. 
 
 tHAP. xr 
 
 abouDdeth in all things, than he thatboasteth 
 himself and wanteth bread. 
 
 31 My son, keep thy soul in meekness, 
 and give it,honour according- to its desert. 
 
 32 Who will justify him that sinneth 
 against his ovra soul ? and who will honour 
 him that dishonoureth his own soul ? 
 
 33 The poor man is glorified by his disci- 
 pline and fear : and there is a man that is 
 honoured for his wealth. 
 
 34 But he that is glorified in poverty, how 
 much more in wealth ? and he that is glori- 
 fied in wealth, let him fear poverty. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 Lessons of humility and moderation in all things, 
 
 THE * wisdom of the humble shall exalt 
 his head, and shall make him sit in the 
 midst of great men. 
 
 2 t Praise not a man for his beauty, 
 neither despise a man for his look. 
 
 3 The bee is small among flying things, 
 but her fruit hath the chiefest sweetness. 
 
 4 J Glory not in apparel at any time, 
 and be not exalted in the day of thy honour : 
 for the works of the Highest only are won- 
 derful, and his works are glorious, and secret, 
 and hidden. 
 
 5 Many tyrants have sat on the throne, 
 and he whom no man would think on, hath 
 worn the crown. 
 
 6 § Many mighty men have been greatly 
 brought down, and the glorious have been 
 delivered into the hand of others. 
 
 7 Before thou inquire, blame no man 
 and when thou hast inquired, reprove justly 
 
 8 II Before thou hear, answer not a word : 
 and interrupt not others in the midst of their 
 discourse. 
 
 9 Strive not in a matter which doth not 
 concern thee, and sit nbt in judgment with 
 sinners. 
 
 10 My son, meddle not with many mat- 
 ters : IT and if thou be rich, thou shalt not be 
 free from sin : for if thou pursue after, thou 
 shalt not overtake : and if thou run before, 
 thou shalt not escape. 
 
 11** There is an ungodly man that la- 
 boureth, and maketh haste, and is in sor- 
 row, and is so much the more in want. 
 
 12 Again, there is an unactive man that 
 wanteth help, is very weak in ability, and 
 full of poverty : 
 
 13 t+ Yet the eye of God hath looked upon 
 him fur good, and hath lifted him up from 
 his low estate, and hath exalted his head : 
 and many have wondered at him, and have 
 glorified God. 
 
 14 %% Good things and evil, life and death, 
 poverty and riches, are from God. 
 
 15 Wisdom and discipline, and the know- 
 
 ledge of the law are with God. Love and 
 the ways of good things are with him. 
 
 16 firror and darkness are created with 
 sinners : and they that glory in evil things, 
 grow old in evil. 
 
 17 The gift of God abideth with the just, 
 and his advancement shall have success for 
 
 er. 
 
 18 There is one that is enriched by living 
 sparingly, and this is the portion of his re- 
 ward. 
 
 19 In that he saith : } J I have found me 
 rest, and now I vrill eat of my goods alone: 
 
 20 And he knoweth not wmt time shall 
 pass, and that death approacheth, and that 
 he must leave all to others, and shall die. 
 
 21 Be steadfast in thy covenant, and be 
 conversant therein, and grow old in the work 
 of thy commandments. 
 
 22 Abidenotinthe works of sinners. But 
 trust in God, and stay in thy place. 
 
 23 For it is easy in the eyes of God on a 
 sudden to make the poor man rich. 
 
 24 The blessing of God maketh haste to 
 reward the just, and in a swift hour his 
 blessing beareth fruit. 
 
 25 Say not : What need I, and what good 
 shall I have by this ? 
 
 26 Say not: I am sufiicient for myself- 
 and what shall 1 be made worse by this ? 
 
 27 II II In the day of good things be not 
 unmindful of evils : and in the day of evils 
 be not unmindful of good things : 
 
 28 For it is easy before God in the day of 
 death to reward every one according to his 
 ways. 
 
 29 The affliction of an hour maketh one 
 forget great delights, and in the end of a man 
 is the disclosing of his works. 
 
 30 Praise not any man before death, for a 
 man is known by his children. 
 
 31 Bring not every man into thy house 
 for many are the snares of the deceitful. 
 
 32 For as corrupted bowels send forth 
 stinking breath, and as the partridge is 
 brought into the cage, and as the roe into 
 the snare : so also is the heart of the proud, 
 and as a spy that looketh on the fall of his 
 neighbour. 
 
 33 For he lieth in wait and turned good 
 into evil, and on the elect he will lay a blot. 
 
 34 Of one spark cometh a great fire, and 
 of one deceitful man much blood : and a sin- 
 ful man lieth in wait for blood. 
 
 35 Take heed to thyself of a mischievous 
 man, for he worketh evils : lest he bring upon 
 thee reproach for ever. 
 
 36 Receive a stranger in, and he shall 
 overthrow thee with a whirlwind, and shall 
 turn thee out of thy own. 
 
 * Gen. 41. 4. Dan. 6. 3. John, 7. 18.— 
 t 1 Kings, 16. 7. 2 Cor. 10. 10. James, 2. 1 
 & 9.— I ActB, 12. 12.& 28.— § 1 Kings, 15. 28. 
 
 Esther, 6. 7.— 1| Piov. 18. IS.— f 1 Tim. 6. 9. 
 ** Eccle. 4. 8.— tV Job, 42. 10.— JJ Job, 2 
 10.— §§ Luke, 12. 19.— nil Intra, 18. 25. 
 624 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. Xn, 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 We are to be liberal to the just : and not to trust 
 t'he wicked, 
 
 IF thou do g'ood, know to whom thou dost 
 it, and there shall be much thanks for 
 thy good deeds. 
 
 2 Do g'ood to the just, and thou shalt find 
 great recompense : and if not of him, aS' 
 suredly of the Lord. 
 
 3 For there is no good for him that is 
 always occupied in evil, and that giveth no 
 alms: for the Highest hateth sinners, and 
 nath mercy on the penitent. 
 
 4 * Give to the merciful and uphold not 
 the sinner : God will repay vengeance to the 
 ungodly and to sinners, and keep them 
 against the day of vengeance. 
 
 5 Give to the good, and receive not a 
 sinner. 
 
 6 Do good to the humble, and give not 
 to the ungodly : hold back thy bread, and 
 give it not to him, lest thereby he over, 
 master thee. 
 
 7 For thou shalt receive twice as much 
 evil for all the good thou shalt have done to 
 him : for the Highest also hateth sinners, and 
 will repay vengeance to the ungodly. 
 
 8 A friend shall not be known in pros- 
 perity, and an enemy shall not be hidden in 
 adversity. 
 
 9 In the prosperity of a man, his enemies 
 are grieved : and a friend is known in his 
 adversity. 
 
 10 Never trust thy enemy : for as a brass 
 pot his wickedness rusteth : 
 
 11 Though he humble himself and go 
 crouching, yet take good heed and beware 
 of him. 
 
 13 Set him not by thee, neither let him 
 set on thy right hand, lest he turn into thy 
 place, and seek to take thy seat : and at the 
 last thou acknowledge my words, and be 
 pricked with my sayings. 
 
 13 Who will pity an enchanter struck by 
 a serpent, or any that come near wild beasts ? 
 so is it with him that keepeth company with 
 a wicked man, and is involved in his sins. 
 
 14 For an hour he will abide with thee: 
 but if thou begin to decline, he will not en- 
 dure it. 
 
 15 t An enemy speaketh sweetly vidth his 
 lips, but in his heart he lieth in wait, to 
 thrqw thee into a pit. 
 
 16 An enemy, weepeth with his eyes: but 
 if he find an opportunity he will not be sa- 
 tisfied with blood : 
 
 17 And if evils come upon thee, thou 
 shalt find him there first. 
 
 18 An enemy hath tears in his eyes, and 
 while he pretendeth to help thee, will under- 
 mine thy feet. 
 
 * Gal. 6. 7.— t Jer. 41. 6. 
 S S 
 
 19 He will shake his head, and clap his 
 hands, and whisper much, and change his 
 countenance. 
 
 CHAP. XIII,. 
 Caviions in the choice of company 
 
 HE % that toucheth pitch, shall be defiled 
 with it : and he that hath fellowship 
 with the proud, shall put on pride. 
 
 S He shall take a burden upon him that 
 hath fellowship with one more honourable 
 than himself. And have no fellowship with 
 one that is richer than thyself. 
 
 8 What agreement shall the earthen pot 
 have with the kettle ? for if they knock one 
 against the other, it shall be broken. 
 
 4 The rich man hath done wrong, and 
 yet he will fume : but the poor is wronged 
 and must hold his peace. 
 
 5 If thou give, he will make use of thee : j 
 andifthouhave nothing, he will forsake thee. 'A 
 
 6 If thou have any thing, he will live with ''' 
 thee, and will make thee bare, and he will 
 not be sorry for thee. '; 
 
 7 If he have need of thee he will deceive 
 thee, and smiling upon thee will put thee in ■ 
 hope, he will speak thee fair, and will say , 
 What wantest thou ? 
 
 8 And he will shame thee by his meats, 
 till he have drawn thee dry twice or thrice, \ 
 and at last he will laugh at thee : and after- 
 ward when he seeth thee, he will forsake 
 thee, and shake his head at thee. 
 
 9 Humble thyself to God, and wait for his 
 hands. 
 
 10 Beware that thou be not deceived into 
 folly, and be humbled. 
 
 11 Be not lowly in thy wisdom, lest being 
 humbled thou be deceived into fully. 
 
 12 If thou be invited by one that is 
 mightier, withdraw thyself: for so he will 
 invite thee the more. 
 
 13 Be not troublesome to him, lest thou be 
 put back : and keep not far from him, lest 
 thou be forgotten. 
 
 14 Affect not to speak with him as an 
 equal: and beheve not his many words: for 
 by much talk he will sift thee, and smiling 
 will examine thee concerning thy secrets. 
 
 15 His cruel mind will lay up thy words : 
 and he will not spare to do thee hurt, and to 
 cast thee into prison. 
 
 16 Take heed to thyself, and attend dili- 
 gently to what thou hearest: for thou walkest 
 in danger of thy ruin. 
 
 17 When thou hearest those things see as 
 it were in sleep, and thou shalt awake. 
 
 IS Love God all thy life, and call upon 
 him for thy salvation. 
 
 19 Every beast loveth its like: so also 
 every man him that is nearest to himself. 
 
 20 All flesh shall consort with the like to 
 
 t Deut. 7. 2. 
 
 eso 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XIV 
 
 itself, and every man shall associate himself 
 to his like. 
 
 21 If the wolf shall at any time have fel- 
 lowship with the lamb, so the sinner with 
 the just. 
 
 22 * What fellowship hath a holy man 
 with a dog, or what part hath the rich with 
 the poor? 
 
 23 The wild ass is the lion's prey in the 
 desert : so also the poor are devoured by the 
 rich. 
 
 24 And as humility is an abomination to 
 the proud : so also the rich man abhorreth 
 the poor. 
 
 25 When a rich man is shaken, he is kept 
 up by his friends : but when a poor man is 
 fallen down, he is thrust away even by his 
 acquaintance. 
 
 S6 When a rich man hath been deceived, 
 he hath many helpers: he hath spoken proud 
 things, and they have justified him. 
 ^ S7 The poor man was deceived, and he is 
 rebuked also: he hath spoken wisely, and 
 could have no place. 
 
 28 The rich man spoke, and all held ttieir 
 peace, and what he said they extol even to 
 the clouds. 
 
 29 The poor man spoke, and they say: 
 Who is this? and if he stumble, they will 
 overthrow him. 
 
 SO Riches are good to him that hath no 
 sin in his eonscienee: and poverty is very 
 wicked In the mouth of tfie ungodly. 
 
 31 The heart of a man changeth his coun- 
 tenance, either for good, or for evil. 
 
 32 The token of a good heart, and a good 
 countenance thou shait hardly find, amd with 
 labour. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 The ev& of axarice : weHts of merey ore recom- 
 mended, and the lave of wisdom. 
 BLBSS&Dt is the man that hath not slipt 
 by a word out of his mouth, and is not 
 pricked with the remorse of sin. 
 
 2 Happy i« he that liath had no sadness 
 of his mind, and who is not fallen from his 
 hope. 
 
 S Riches are not comely for a covetous 
 man and a nlg-gard, and wteit should an en- 
 vious man do with gold ? 
 
 4 He that gathereth together by wrong- 
 ing his own soul, gathereth for others, and 
 another will squander away his goods in 
 rioting. 
 
 5 He that is evil to himself, to whom will 
 he be good ? and he shall not take pleasure 
 in his goods. 
 
 6 There is none worse than he that en- 
 
 vieth himself, and this is the reward of his 
 wickedness : 
 
 7 And if he do good, he doth it igno- 
 rantly, and unwillingly : and at the last he 
 discovereth his wickedness. 
 
 8 The eye of the envious is wicked : and 
 he turneth away liis face, and despiseth his 
 own soul. 
 
 9 The eye of the covetous man is insati- 
 able in his portion of iniquity : he will iiot 
 be satisfied till he consume his own soul, 
 drying it up. 
 
 10 An evil eye is towards evil things: 
 and he shall not have his fill of bread, but 
 shall be needy and pensive at his own table. 
 
 11 My son, if thou have any thing, do 
 good to thyself, and offer to God worthy 
 offerings. 
 
 12 Remember that death is not slow, find 
 that the covenant of hell hath teen shewn 
 to thee: for the covenant of this world shall 
 surely die. 
 
 13 J Do good to thy friend before thou 
 die, and according to thy ability stretching 
 out thy hand give to the poor. 
 
 14 Defraud not thyeeu <rf tlie good day, 
 and let not the part of ta good gift overpass 
 thee. 
 
 15 Shalt thou not leave to others to divide 
 by lot thy sorrows and labours ? 
 
 16 Give and take, and justify thy soul. 
 
 17 Before thy death work justice: for in 
 hell there is no finding food. 
 
 18 $ All flesh shall fole as grass, and-as 
 the leaf that springeth out on a green tree. 
 
 19 Some grow, and some fall off: so is 
 the generation of flesh and blood, one eometh 
 to an end, and another is bom. 
 
 20 Every work that is corruptible shall 
 fail in the end : and the worker thereof shall 
 go with it. 
 
 21 And every excellent work shall be jus- 
 tified • and the worker thereof shall be ho- 
 noured therein. 
 
 22 11 Blessed is the man tiiat shall continue 
 in wisdom, and that shall meditate in his 
 Justice, and in his mind shall think of the 
 all-seeing eye of God. 
 
 23 He that considereth her ways in his 
 heart, and hath understanding in her secrets, 
 who goeth after her as one ti^at traceth, and 
 stayeth in her ways : 
 
 24 He who looketh in at her windows, 
 and hearkeneth at her door • 
 
 25 He that lodgeth near her house, and 
 fastening a pin in her walls shall set up his 
 tent nigh unto her, where good things shall 
 rest in his lodging for ever : 
 
 * 2 Cor. 6. \i.—* Into, 19. 17. 
 f^upra, 4. i. Tobias; 4. 7. Luke, 16. 9. 
 
 $ Isai. 40. 6. James, 1. 10. 1 Peter, 1. 24. 
 II Ps. 1. 2. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 12. 
 
 The covenant of hell. The decree by whiclx all are to go down to the 
 regions of death. 
 
 C26 
 
Ohap. XIV. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 86 He shall set his children under her 
 shelter, and shall lodsce under her branches : 
 
 27 He shall be protected under her cover- 
 ing from the heat, and shall rest in her glory. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Wisdom embraceth them that fear God. God 
 is not the author of sin. 
 
 HE that feareth God, will do good : and 
 he that possesseth justice, shall lay 
 hold on her, 
 
 2 And she nfiU meet him as an honourable 
 mother, and will receive him as a wife mar- 
 ried of a virgin. 
 
 3 With the bread of life and understand- 
 ing, she shall feed him, * and give him the 
 water of wholesome wisdom to drink : and 
 she shall be made strong in him, and he shall 
 not: be moved: 
 
 4 And she shall hold him fast, and he 
 shall not be. confounded: and she shall exalt 
 him ainpng his neighbours, 
 
 6 And in the midst of the church she shall 
 open his mouth, and shall fill him with the 
 ^iri,t of wisdom and understanding, and 
 shall clothe him with a robe of glory. 
 
 6 She shall heap upon him a treasure of 
 joy and gladness, and shall cause him to in- 
 herit an everlasting name. 
 
 7 But foolish men shall not obtain her : 
 and wis^ men shall meet her, foolish men 
 shall not see her : for she is far from pride 
 and deceit. 
 
 8 Lying men shall not be mindful of hen: 
 but m.en that spea); truth shall be found with 
 her, and shall advance, even till they come 
 to the sight of God. 
 
 9 Praise is not seemly in the mouth of a 
 sinner : 
 
 10 For wisdom came forth from God: 
 For praise shall be with the wisdom of God, 
 and shall abound in a faithful mouth, and 
 the sovereign Lord will give praise unto it. 
 
 11 Say not: It is through God, that she 
 is not with me : for do not thou the things 
 that he hateth. 
 
 13 Say not : He hath caused me to err : 
 for he hath no need of wicked men. 
 
 13 The Lord hateth all abomination of 
 error, and they that fear him shall not 
 love it. 
 
 14 God made man from the beginning, 
 and left him in the hand of his own counsel. 
 
 15 He added his commandments and 
 precepts. 
 
 16 t If thou wilt keep the commandments 
 and perform acceptable fidelity for ever, they 
 shall preserve thee. 
 
 * John, 4. 10.— t Mat. 19. 17. John, 8. 
 31. & 32.— J Jerem. 21. 8.— § Ps. S3. IT. Heb. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 11. Six hundred thousand 
 footmen, &c. Viz., the children of Israel, 
 3 S 3 
 
 17 He hath set water and fire before thee- 
 stretch forth thy hand to which thou wilt. 
 
 18 I Before man is life and death, good 
 and evil, that which he shall choose shjQl be 
 given him : 
 
 19 For the wisdom of God is great, and 
 he is strong in power, seeing all men with- 
 out ceasing. 
 
 20 § The eyes of the Lord are towards 
 them thai fear him, and he knoweth all the 
 work of man. 
 
 31 He hath commanded no man to do 
 wickedly, and he hath given no man license 
 to sin : 
 
 22 For he desireth not a multitude of 
 faithless and unprofitable children. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 It is better to have none than many wicked ehil- 
 dren. Of the justice and mercy of God. His 
 ways are unsearchable. 
 
 REJOICE not in ungodly children, if 
 they be multiplied: neither be delighted 
 in them, if the fear of God be not with them. 
 
 2 Trust not to their life, and respect not 
 their labours. 
 
 3 For better is one that feareth God, than 
 a thousand ungodly children. 
 
 4 And it is better to die without chiliben, 
 than to leave ungodly children. 
 
 5 By one that is wise a country shall be 
 inhabited, the tribe of the ungodly shall he^ 
 come desolate. 
 
 6 Many such things hath my eye; seen, 
 and greater things thaoi these my ear hath' 
 heard. 
 
 7 II In the congregation of sinners a fire 
 shall be kindled, and in an unbelieving na- 
 tion wrath shall flaine out. 
 
 8 V The ancient giants did not obtaiu 
 pardon for their sins, who were destroyed 
 trusting to their own strength : 
 
 9 And he spared not the place where Lot 
 sojourned, but abhorred them for the pride 
 of their word. 
 
 10 He had not pity on theip^ destroying 
 the whole nation that exfoUed themselves 
 in their sins. 
 
 11 ** So did he with the six hundred thou- 
 sand footmen, who were gathered together 
 in the hardness of their heart : and if one 
 had been stiff-necked, it is a wonder if he 
 had escaped unpunished : 
 
 12 For mercy and wrath are with him. 
 He is mighty to forgive, and to pour out in- 
 dignation : 
 
 13 According as his mercy is, so his cor- 
 rection judgeth a man accord ing to his works. 
 
 4. 13.— II Infra, 21. 10.— « Gen. 6. 4.—** Num 
 14 . 20. & 26. 51. 
 
 whom he sentenced to die in the wilderness. 
 Numb, xiv 
 
 627 
 
Chap.XVI. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 ■ 14 The .sinner shall not escape in his ra- 
 junes, and the patience of him that sheweth 
 mercy shall not be put oC 
 
 15 * All. mercy shall make a place for 
 every man according to the merit of his 
 works, and according to the wisdom of his 
 sojournment. 
 
 16 Say not: I shall be hidden from God, 
 and who shall remember me from on high ? 
 
 17 In such a multitude I shall not be 
 known : for what is my soul in. such an im- 
 mense creation ? 
 
 18 Behold the heaven, and the heavens of 
 heavens, the deep, and all the earth, and 
 the things that are in them, shall be moved 
 in his sight, 
 
 19 The mountains also, and the hills, and 
 the foundations'of the earth: when God shall 
 look upon them, they shall be shaken with 
 trembling. 
 
 20 And in all these things the heart is 
 senseless • and every heart is understood by 
 him : 
 
 21 And his/ways who shall understand, 
 and the storm, which no eye of man shall see ? 
 
 22 For many of his works are hidden: 
 but the works or his justice who shall declare ? 
 or who shall endure ? for the testament is 
 far from some, and the examination of all is 
 in the end. 
 
 23 He that wanteth understanding think- 
 eth vain things : and the foolish, and erring 
 man, thinketh foolish things. 
 
 84 Hearken to me, my son, and learn the 
 discipline of understanding, and attend to 
 my words in thy heart. 
 : 25 And I will shew forth good doctrine 
 in equity, and will seek to declare wisdom : 
 and attend to my words in thy heart, whilst 
 with equity of spirit I tell thee the virtues 
 that God hath put upon his works from the 
 beginning, and I shew forth in truth his 
 knowledge. 
 
 26 The works of God are done in judg- 
 ment from the beginning, and from the 
 making of them he ustinguished their parts, 
 and their beginnings in their generations. 
 
 27 He beautified their works for ever, 
 they have neither hungered, nor laboured, 
 and they have not ceased from their works. 
 
 28 Nor shall any of them straiten his 
 neighbour at any time. 
 
 29 Be not thou incredulous to his word. 
 
 30 After this God looked upon the earth, 
 and filled it with his goods. 
 
 31 The soul of every living thing hath 
 shewn forth before the face thereof, and 
 into it they return again. 
 
 * Rom. 2. 6.-^ Gen. 1. 27. & 5. 1. 
 t Gen. 2. 18. 
 
 Ver;31. Shewn forth, viz.. The glory and 
 oower of God upon the earth. 
 
 CHAP. xvn. 
 
 The creation and fatxmr of God to man. An 
 exhortation to turn to God. 
 
 GOD t created man of the earth, and 
 made him after his own image. 
 
 2 And he turned him into it again, send 
 clothed him with strength according to 
 himself. 
 
 3 He gave him the number of his days and 
 time, and gave him power over all thing 
 that are upon the earth. 
 
 4 He put the fear of him upon all flesh, 
 and he had dominion over beasts and fowls. 
 
 5 % He created of him a helpmate like to 
 himself: he gave them counsel, and a tongue, 
 and eyes, and ears, and a heart to devise : 
 and he filled them with the knowledge of 
 understanding. 
 
 6 He created in them the science of the 
 spirit, he filled their heart with wisdom, and 
 shewed them both good and evil. 
 
 7 He set his eye upon their hearts to shew 
 them the greatness of his works : 
 
 8 That they might praise the name which 
 he hath sanctified: and glory in his won- 
 drous acts, that they might declare the glo- 
 rious things of his works. 
 
 9 Moreover he gave them instructions, 
 and the law of life for an inheritance. 
 
 10 He made an everlasting covenant with 
 them, and he shewed them his justice and 
 judgments. 
 
 11 And their eye saw the majesty of his 
 glory, and their ears heard his glorious 
 voice, and he said to them : Beware of all 
 iniquity. 
 
 12 And he gave to every one of them 
 commandment concerning his neighbour. 
 
 13 Their ways are always before him, they 
 are not hidden from his eyes. 
 
 14 § Over every nation he set a ruler. 
 
 15 And Israel was made the manifest 
 portion of God. 
 
 16 And all their works are as the sun in 
 the sight of God : and his eyes are continu* 
 ally upon their ways. 
 
 17 Their covenants were not hid by their 
 iniquity, and all their iniquities are in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 18 II The alms of a man is as a signet with 
 him, and shall preserve the grace of a man 
 as the apple of the eye : 
 
 19 5 And afterward he shall rise up, and 
 shall render them their reward, to every one 
 upon their own head, and shall turn them 
 down into the bowels of the earth. 
 
 20 But to the penitent he hath given the 
 way of justice, and he hath strengthened 
 
 § Rom. 13. 1.— II Infra, 29. 6. 
 ^ Mat. 25. 35 
 
 Chap. XVII. Ver. 11. Their eye saw, &c 
 Viz, when he gave the law on mount Sinai 
 62S 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XVIIL 
 
 them that were fainting' in patience, and 
 hath appointed to them the lot of truth. 
 SI Turn to the Lord, and forsalte thy sins : 
 
 22 Make thy prayer before the face of the 
 Lord, and offend less. 
 
 23 Return to the Lord, and turn away 
 from thy injustice, and greatly hate abomi- 
 nation. 
 
 24 iVnd know the justices and judgments 
 of God, and stand firm in the lot set before 
 thee, and in prayer to the most high God. 
 
 25 Go to the side of the holy age, * with 
 them that live and give praise to God. 
 
 26 Tarry not in the error of the ungodly, 
 give glory before death. Praise perisheth 
 from the dead as nothing. 
 
 27 Give thanks whilst thou art living, 
 whilst thou art alive and in health thou shalt 
 give thanks, and shalt praise God, and shalt 
 glory in his mercies. 
 
 28 How great is the mercy of the Lord, 
 and his forgiveness to them that turn to 
 him! 
 
 29 For all things cannot be in men, be- 
 cause the son of man is not immortal, and 
 they are delighted with the vanity of evil. 
 
 30 What is brighter than the sun ; yet it 
 shall be eclipsed. Or what is more wicked 
 than that which flesh and blood hath invented? 
 and this shall be reproved. 
 
 31 He beholdeth the power of the height 
 of heaven ■ and all men are earth and ashes. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 ^Joffs works are wonderful : we must seive him, 
 and not our htsts. 
 
 HE + that liveth for ever created all 
 things together. God only shall be 
 justified, and he remaineth an invincible king 
 for ever. 
 
 2 Who is able to declare his works ? 
 
 3 For who shall search out his glorious 
 acts? 
 
 4 And who shall shew forth the power of 
 his majesty ? or who shall be able to declare 
 his mercy ? 
 
 5 Nothing may be taken away, nor added, 
 neither is it possible to find out the glorious 
 works of God : 
 
 6 When a man hath done then shall he be- 
 gin : and when he leaveth off, he iihall be at 
 a loss. 
 
 7 What is man, and what is his grace ? 
 and what is his good, or what is his evil ? 
 
 8 J The number of the days of men at the 
 
 * Ps. 6. 6. Isai. 38. 19.—+ Gen. 1. 1.— J Ps. 
 89. 10.—$ 1 Cor. 11. 28.— II Like, 18. 1. 
 
 Ver. 22. Offend less: minue offendmUa. That 
 is, remove sins and the occasions of sins. 
 
 Ver. 25. Go to the side, &c. Fly from the side 
 of Satan and sin, and join with the holy ones, 
 that follow God and godliness. 
 
 Chap. XVIU. Ver. 6. T/ien s/uUl he begin. 
 
 most are a hundred years : as a drop of water 
 of the sea are they esteemed : and as a pebble 
 of the sand, so are a few years compared to 
 eternity. 
 
 9 Therefore God is patient in them, and 
 poureth forth his mercy upon them. 
 
 10 He hath seen the presumption of their 
 heart that it is wicked and hath known their 
 end that it is evil. 
 
 1 1 Therefore hath he filled up his mercy 
 in their favour, and hath shevm them the 
 way of justice. 
 
 12 The compassion of man is toward his 
 neighbour : but the mercy of God is upon all 
 flesh. 
 
 13 He hath mercy, and teacheth, and cor- 
 recteth, as a shepherd doth his flock. 
 
 14 He hath mercy on him that receiveth 
 the discipline of mercy, and that maketh haste 
 in his judgments. 
 
 15 My son, in thy good deeds, make no 
 complaint, and when thou givest any thing, 
 add not grief by an evil word. 
 
 16 Shall not the dew assuage the heat? 
 so also the good word is better than the gift. 
 
 17 Lo, is not a word better than a gift ? 
 but both are with a justified man. 
 
 18 A fool will upbraid bitterly: and a gift 
 of one ill taught consumeth the eyes. 
 
 19 Before judgment prepare thee justice, 
 and learn before thou speak. 
 
 20 Before sickness take a medicine, § and 
 before judgment examine thyself, and thou 
 shalt find mercy in the sight of God. 
 
 21 Humble thyself before thou art sick, 
 and in the time of sickness shew thy conver- 
 sation. 
 
 22 11 Let nothing hinder thee from praying 
 always, and be not afraid to be justified even 
 to death: for the reward of God continueth 
 for ever. 
 
 23 Before prayer prepare thy soul : and 
 be not as a man that tempteth God. 
 
 24 V. Remember the wrath that shall be at 
 the last day, and the time of repaying when 
 he shall turn away his face. 
 
 25 ** Remember poverty in the time of 
 abundance, and the necessities of poverty in 
 the day of riches. 
 
 26 From the morning until the evening 
 the time shall be changed, and all these are 
 swift in the eyes of God. 
 
 27 A wise man will fear in every thing, 
 and in the days of sins will beware of sloth. 
 
 28 Every man of understanding knoweth 
 1 Thes. 5. IT.— H Supra, 7. 18.— *♦ Supra, 
 11. 27. 
 
 God is so great and incomprehensible, that 
 when man has done all that he can to find out 
 his greatness and boundless perfections, he is 
 still to begin : for what he has found out, is but 
 a mere nothing in comparison with his infinity, 
 
 629 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 wisdom, and will give praise ta him that 
 findeth her. 
 
 39 They that were of good understand 
 ing' in words, have also done wisely them- 
 selves : and have understood truth and jus- 
 tice, and have poured forth proverbs and 
 judgments, 
 
 30 * Go not after thy lusts, but turn away 
 from thy own will. 
 
 31 If thou givfrto thy soul her desires, she 
 will make thee a joy to thy enemies. 
 
 32 Take no pleasure in riotous assemblies, 
 be they ever «o small: for their concertation 
 is continual. 
 
 33 Make not thyself poor by borrowing to 
 contribute to feasts when thou hast notmng 
 in thy purse : for thou shalt be an enemy to 
 thy own life. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Admonitions against sundiry vices. 
 
 A WORKMAN that is a drunkard shall 
 not be rich: and he that contemneth 
 small things, shall fall by little and little. 
 
 2 t Wine and women make wise men 
 fall off, and shall rebuke the prudent : 
 
 3 And he that joineth himself to harlots, 
 will be wicked. Rottenness and worms shaU 
 inherit him, and he shall be lifted up for a 
 greater example, and his soul shall be taken 
 away out of the number. 
 
 4 3; He that is hasty to give credit, is light 
 of heart, and shall be lessened: and he that 
 sinneth against his own soul, shall be de- 
 spised. 
 
 5 He that rejoiceth in iniquity, shaH be 
 censured, and he that hateth chastisement, 
 shall have less life : and he that hateth bab- 
 bling, extinguisheth evil. 
 
 6 He that sinneth against his own soul, 
 shall repent : and he that is delighted with 
 ivickedness, shall be condemned. 
 
 7 Rehearse not again a wicked and harsh 
 word, and thou shalt not fare the worse. 
 
 8 Tell not thy mind to friend or foe : 
 and if there be a sin with thee, disclose it not. 
 
 9 For he will hearken to thee, and will 
 watch thee, and as it were defending thy sin 
 he will hate thee, and so will he be with thee 
 always. 
 
 10 Hast thou heard a word against thy 
 neighbour? let it die within thee, trusting 
 that it will not burst thee. 
 
 1 1 At the hearing of a word the fool is 
 in travail, as a woman groaning in the bring- 
 ing forth a child. 
 
 12 As an arrow that sticketh in a man's 
 thigh : so is a word in the heart of a fool. 
 
 13 § Reprove a friend, lest he may not 
 have understood, and say: I did it not: or if 
 he did it, that he may do it no more 
 
 * Rom. 6. 12. 13. & 13. 14.— t Geu. 19. 33. 
 S Kings, 11. \.—X Josue, 9. 15. & 22. 11. 
 
 14 Reprove thy neighbour, for it may be 
 he hath not said it : and if he hath said it, 
 that he may not say it again. 
 
 16 Admonish thy friend : for there is often 
 a fault committed. 
 
 16 And believe not every word. There 
 is one, that slippeth with the tongue, but not 
 from his heart. 
 
 17 II For who is there that hath not of- 
 fended with his tongue ? Admonish thy 
 neighbour before thou threaten him. 
 
 18 And give place to the fear of the mo^ 
 High : for the fear of God is all wisdom, and 
 therein is to fear God, and the disposition (A 
 the law is in all wisdom., 
 
 19 But the learning of wickedness is not 
 wisdom: and the device of sinners is not 
 prudence. 
 
 30 There is a subtle wickedness, and the 
 same is detestable : and there is a man that 
 is foolish, wanting in wisdom. 
 
 21 Better is a man that hath less wisdom, 
 and wanteth understanding, with the fear of 
 Godi than he that aboundeth in understand- 
 ing, and transgresseth the law of the most 
 High. 
 
 22 There ia an exquisite subtilty, and the 
 same is un^st. 
 
 23 And there is one that uttereth an exixt 
 word telling the truth. There is one that 
 humbleth himself wickedly, and his interior 
 is full of deceit ; 
 
 24 And there is one that submitteth him- 
 self exceedingly with a great lowliness : and 
 there is one that, casteth down his eountet- 
 nance, and maketh as if he did not see that 
 which is unknown : 
 
 25 And if he be hindered from sinning 
 for want of power, if he shall find opportu- 
 nity to do evil, he will do it. 
 
 23 A man is known by his look, and a 
 wise man, when thou meetest him, is known 
 by his countenance. 
 
 27 The attire of the body, and the laugh- 
 ter of the teeth, and the gait of the man, 
 shew what he is. 
 
 28 There is a lying rebuke in the anger 
 of an injurious man : and there is a judg- 
 ment that is not allowed to be good : and 
 there is one that holdeth his peace, he is wise. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Rvies with regard to correction, discretion, and 
 avoiding lies. 
 
 HOW much better is it to reprove, than 
 to be angry, and not to hinder faim 
 that confesseth in prayer ! 
 
 2 IE The lust of an eunuch shall deflower 
 a young maiden-: 
 
 3 So is he that by violence executeth un« 
 just judgment. 
 
 ^ Lev. 19. 17. Mat. 18. 15. Luke, 17. St 
 II James, 3. 8.— T Intra, SO. 21. 
 
 630 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 4 How g'ood is it, when thou art reproved, 
 to shew repentance! for lothou shalt escape 
 wilful sin. 
 
 5 There is one that holdeth his peace, that 
 is found wise : and there is another that is 
 hateful, that is bold in speecli. 
 
 6 There is one that holdeth his peace, be- 
 cause he knoweth not what to say : and there 
 is another that holdeth his peace, knowing 
 the proper time. 
 
 7 A wise man will hold his peace till he 
 see opportunity : but a babbler, and a fool, 
 will regard no time, 
 
 8 He that useth many words shall hurt his 
 own soul : and he that taketh authority to 
 himself unjustly, shall be hated. 
 
 9 There is success in evil things to a man 
 without discipline, and there is a finding that 
 turneth to loss. 
 
 10 There is a gift that is not profitable : 
 and there is a gift, the recompense of which 
 is double. 
 
 11 There is an abasement because of 
 glory : and there is one that shall lift up his 
 head from a low estate. 
 
 12 There is that buyeth much for a small 
 price, and restoreth the same sevenfold. 
 
 13 A man wise in words shall make him- 
 self beloved : but the graces of fools shall be 
 poured out. 
 
 14 The gift of the fool shall do thee no 
 good : for his eyes are sevenfold. 
 
 15 He will give a few things, and upbraid 
 much : and the opening of Ms mouth is the 
 kindling of a fire. 
 
 16 To-day a man Ifndeth, and to-morrow 
 he asketh it again : such a man as this is 
 hateful. 
 
 17 A fool shall have no friend, and there 
 shall be no thanks for his good deeds. 
 
 18 For they that eatliS bread, are of a 
 false tongue. Hotv often, and how many 
 will laugh him to scorn ! 
 
 19 For he doth not distribute with right 
 understanding that which was to be had: 
 in like manner also tiS&t which was not to 
 be had. 
 
 20 The slipping of a falseKtongue is as one 
 that fiiUeth on the pavement : so the fall of 
 the wicked shall come spsfedily. 
 
 21 A man without grace is as a vain fable, 
 it shall be continuaUy in the mouth of the 
 unwise. 
 
 23 A parable coming out of a fool's mouth 
 shall be rejected; for he doth not speak it 
 in due season. 
 
 S3 There is that is hindered from sinnii^ 
 through want, and in his rest he shall be 
 pricked. 
 
 34 There is that will destr(^ his own 
 «oul through shamefacedness, and by occa- 
 
 sion of an unwise person he will destroy it 
 and by respect of person he will destroy 
 himself. 
 
 25 There is that for bashfulness promiseth 
 to his friend, and maketh him his enemy for 
 nothing. 
 
 26 A lie is a foul blot in a man, and yet 
 it will be continually in the mouth of men 
 without discipline. 
 
 27 A thief is better than a man that is 
 always lying : but both of them shall inherit 
 destruction. 
 
 28 The manners of lying men are without 
 honour: and their confusion is with them 
 without ceasing. 
 
 29 A wise man shall advance himself with 
 his words, and a prudent man shall please 
 the great ones. 
 
 30 He that tilleth his land shall make a 
 high heap of corn: and he that worketh 
 justice shall be exalted : and he that pleaseth 
 great men shall escape iniquity. 
 
 31 * Presents and gifts blind the eyes of 
 judges, and make them dumb in the mouth, 
 so that they cannot correct. 
 
 32 •!• Wisdom that is hid, and treasure 
 that is not seen : what profit is there in them 
 both? 
 
 33 Better is he that hideth his folly, than 
 the man that hideth his wisdom. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Cautions against sin in general, and some sins in 
 part«!ular, 
 
 MY son, hast thou sinned ? do so no 
 more : but for thy former sins also 
 pray that they may be forgiven thee, 
 
 2 Flee from sins as from the face of a ser- 
 pent : for if thou comest near them, they 
 will take hold of thee. 
 
 3 The teeth thereof are the teeth of a lion, 
 killing the souls of men. 
 
 4 AH iniquity is like a two-edged sword, 
 there is no remedy for the wound thereof. 
 
 5 Injuries and wrongs will waste riches : 
 and the house that is very rich shall be brought 
 to nothing by pride : so the substance of the 
 proud shaU be rooted out. 
 
 6 The prayer out of the mouth of the poor 
 shall reach the ears of God, and judgment 
 shall come for him speedily. 
 
 7 He that hateth to be reproved walketh 
 in the trace of a sinner : and he that feareth 
 God will turn to his own heart. 
 
 8 He that is mighty by a bold tongue is 
 known afar off, but a wise man knoweth to 
 slip by him. 
 
 9 He that buildeth his house at other men's 
 charges, is as he that gathereth himself stones 
 to build in the winter. 
 
 10 $ The congregation of sinners is like 
 
 * Exod. 23. 8. Deut. 16 19. 
 
 + Infra, 41. 17.— J Supra, 16. 7. 
 631 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 tow heaped together, and the end of them is 
 a flame of fire. 
 
 1 1 The way of sinners is made plain with 
 stones, and in their end is hell, and darkness, 
 and pains. 
 
 12 He that keepeth justice shall get the 
 understanding thereof. 
 
 13 The perfection of the fear of God is 
 wisdom and understanding. 
 
 14 He that is not wise in good, will not 
 be taught. 
 
 15 But there is a wisdom that aboundeth 
 in evil : and there is no understanding where 
 there is bitterness, 
 
 16 The knowledge of a wise man shall 
 abound like a flood, and his counsel conti- 
 nueth like a fountain of life. 
 
 17 The heart of a fool is like a broken 
 vessel, and no wisdom at all shall it hold. 
 
 18 A man of sense wiU praise every wise 
 word he shall hear, and will apply it to him- 
 self: the luxurious man hath heard it, and 
 it shall displease him, and he will cast it be- 
 hind his back. 
 
 19 The talking of a fool is like a burden 
 in the way: but in the lips of the wise, grace 
 shall be found. 
 
 20 The mouth of the prudent is sought 
 after in the church, and they will think upon 
 his words in their hearts. 
 
 31 As a house that is destroyed, so is wis- 
 dom to a fool : and the knowledge of the 
 unwise is as words without sense. 
 
 22 Doctrine to a fool is as fetters on the 
 feet, and like manacles on the right hand. 
 
 23 A fool lifteth up his voice in laughter: 
 but a wise man will scarce laugh low to 
 himself. 
 
 24 Learning to the prudent is as an or- 
 nament of gold, and like a bracelet upon his 
 right arm. 
 
 25 The foot of a fool is soon in his neigh- 
 bour's house : but a man of experience will 
 be abashed at the person of the mighty. 
 
 26 A fool will peep through the window 
 into the house : but he that is well taught, 
 will stand without. 
 
 27 It is the folly of a man to hearken at 
 the door : and » wise man will be grieved 
 with the disgrace. 
 
 28 The lips of the unwise will be telling 
 foolish things: but the words of the wise 
 shall be weighed in a balance. 
 
 29 The heart of fools is in their mouth : 
 and the mouth of wise men is in their heart. 
 
 30 While the ungodly curseth the devil, 
 Tui curseth his iwn soul. 
 
 * Infra, 38. 16. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 30. Pf^/iile the ungodly. 
 Sic. He condemneth and curseth himself ; in- 
 asmuch as by »in he takes part with the devil, 
 and is, as it were, his member and subject. 
 
 Chap. XXII. Ver. 10. Far the fool. In the 
 
 31 The tale-bearer sh'al. defile his own 
 soul, and shall be hated by all : and he that 
 shall abide with him shall be hateful: the 
 silent and wise man shall be hoiioured. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Wue iayings on divers subjects. 
 
 THE sluggard is pelted with a dirty stone, 
 and all men will speak of his disgrace. 
 
 2 The sluggard is pelted with the dung of 
 oxen : and every one that toucheth him will 
 shake his hands. 
 
 3 A son ill taught is the confusion of the 
 father : and a foolish daughter shall be ta 
 his loss. 
 
 4 A wise daughter shall bring an inhe- 
 ritance to her husband : but she that con- 
 foundeth, becometh a disgrace to her father. 
 
 5 She that is bold shameth both her father 
 and husband, and will not be inferior to the 
 ungodly: and shall be disgraced by them 
 both. 
 
 6 A tale out of time is like music in 
 mourning : but the stripes and instruction of 
 wisdom are never out of time. 
 
 7 He that teacheth a fool, is like one that 
 glueth a potsherd together. 
 
 8 He that telleth a word to him that 
 heareth not,' is like one that waketh a man 
 out of a deep sleep. 
 
 9 He speaketh with one that is asleep, who 
 uttereth wisdom to a fool : and in the end 
 of the discourse he saith : Who is this ? 
 
 10 * Weep for the dead, for his light hath 
 failed: and weep for the fool, for his under- 
 standing faileth, 
 
 11 Weep but a little for the dead, for he 
 is at rest. 
 
 12 For the wicked life of a wicked fool is 
 worse than death. 
 
 13 t The mourning for the dead is seven 
 days : but for a fool and an ungodly man all 
 the days of their life. 
 
 14 Talk not much with a fool, and go not 
 with him that hath no sense. 
 
 15 Keep thyself from him, that thoH mayst 
 not have trouble, and thou shalt not be de- 
 filed with his sin. 
 
 16 Turn away from him, and thou shalt 
 find rest, and shalt not be wearied out with 
 his folly. 
 
 17 What is heavier than lead ? and what 
 other name hath he but fool ? 
 
 18 $ Sand and salt, and a mass of iron is 
 easier to bear, than a man without sense, that 
 is both foolish and wicked. 
 
 19 A frame of wood bound together in 
 
 t Gen. 50. 10.— | Prov. 27. 3. 
 
 language of the Holy Ghost, he is styled a fool, 
 that turns away from God to follow vanity and 
 sin. And what is said by the wise man agains 
 fools, is meant of such fools as these. 
 
 632 
 
Chap, XXII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 the foundation of a buildings shall not be 
 loosed: so neither shall the heart that is 
 established by advised counsel. 
 
 90 The thought of him that is wise at all 
 times, shall not be depraved by fear. 
 
 21 As pales set in nigh places, and plas- 
 terings made without cost, will not stand 
 against the face of the wind : 
 
 22 So also a fearful heart in the imagina- 
 tion of a fool shall not resist against the 
 violence of fear. 
 
 23 As a fearful heart in the thought of a 
 fool at all times will not fear, so neither shall 
 he that continueth always in the command- 
 ments of God. 
 
 24 He that pricketh the eye, bringeth out 
 tears : and he that pricketh the heart bring- 
 eth forth resentment. 
 
 25 He that flingeth a stone at birds, shall 
 drive them away : so he that upbraideth his 
 friend, breaketh friendship. 
 
 26 Although thou hast drawn a sword at 
 a friend, despair not: for there may be a 
 returning. To a friend 
 
 27 If thou hast opened a sad mouth, fear 
 not, for there may be a reconciliation : ex- 
 cept upbraiding, and reproach, and pi;ide, 
 and disclosing of secrets, or a treacherous 
 wound : for in all these cases a friend will 
 flee away. 
 
 28 Keep fidelity with a friend in his po- 
 verty, that in his prosperity also thou mayst 
 rejoice. 
 
 29 In the time of his trouble continue 
 faithful to him, that thou mayst also be heir 
 with him in his inheritance. 
 
 30 As the vapour of a chimney, and the 
 smoke of the fire goeth up before the fire : so 
 also injurious words, and reproaches, and 
 threats, before blood. 
 
 311 will not be ashamed to salute a friend, 
 neither will I hide myself from his face: and 
 if any evil happen to me by him, I will 
 bear it. 
 
 32 But every one that shall hear it, will 
 beware of him. 
 
 33 * Who will set a guard before my 
 mouth, and a sure seal upon my lips, that 
 I fall not by them, and that my tongue de- 
 stroy me not ? 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 A prayer for grace to flee sin : cautions against 
 
 profane swearijig and other vices. 
 
 OiiORD, father, and sovereign ruler 
 of my life, leave me not to their coun- 
 sel : nor sufier me to fall by them. 
 2 Who will set scourges over my thoughts. 
 
 * Ps. 140. 3. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. Vei. f. By them, viz., The 
 tongue and the lips, mentioned in the last verse 
 of the foregoing chapter. 
 
 Ver. 3. That they spare me not in their igno- 
 
 *s 
 
 and the discipline of wisdom over my heart, 
 that they spare me not in their ignorances, 
 and that their sins may not appear : 
 
 3 Lest my ignorances increase, and mj 
 offences be multiplied, and my sins abound, 
 and I fall before my adversaries, and my ene- 
 my rejoice over me ? 
 
 4 O Lord, father, and God of ray life, 
 leave me not to their devices. 
 
 5 Give me not haughtiness of my eyes, 
 and turn away from me all coveting. 
 
 6 Take from me the greediness of the 
 belly, and let not the lusts of the flesh take 
 hold of me, and give me not over to a shame- 
 less and foolish mind. 
 
 7 Hear, O ye children, the discipline of 
 the mouth: and he that will keep it shall 
 not perish by his lips, nor be brought to fall 
 into most wicked works. 
 
 8 A sinner is caught in his own vanity, 
 and the proud and the evil speakers shall 
 fall thereby. 
 
 9 t Let not thy mouth be accustomed to 
 swearing : for in it there are many falls. 
 
 10 And let not the naming of God be 
 usual in thy mouth, and meddle not with the 
 names of saints, for thou shalt not escape 
 free from them. 
 
 1 1 For as a slave daily put to the question, 
 is never without a blue mark : so every one 
 that sweareth, and nameth, shall not be 
 wholly pure from sin. 
 
 12 A man that sweareth much, shall be 
 filled with iniquity, and a scourge shall not 
 depart from his house. 
 
 13 And if he make it void, his sin shall be 
 upon him : and if he dissemble it, he pffend- 
 eth double : 
 
 14 And if he swear in vain, he shall not 
 be justified : for his house shall be flUed with 
 his punishment. 
 
 15 There is also another speech opposite 
 to death, let it not be found in the inheritance 
 of Jacob. 
 
 16 For from the mercifiil all these things 
 shall be taken away, and they shall not wal- 
 low in sins. 
 
 17 Let not thy mouth be accustomed to 
 indiscreet speech: for therein is the word 
 of sin. 
 
 18 Remember thy father and thy mother, 
 for thou sittest in the midst of great men : 
 
 19 Lest God forget thee in their sight, and 
 thou, by thy daily custom, be infatuated and 
 sufl'er reproach : and wish that thou hadst 
 not been born, and curse the day of thy 
 nativity. 
 
 t Exod. 20. 7. Mat. 5. i 
 
 ranees, &c. That is, that the scourges and dis- 
 cipline of wisdom may restrain the ignorances, 
 that ia, the slips and offences which are usually 
 committed by the tongue and the lips. 
 633 
 
Chap. XXIII, 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 20 * The man that is accustomed to op- 
 probrious words, will never be corrected all 
 the days of his life. 
 
 21 Two sorts of men multiply sins, and 
 the third bringeth wrath and destruction. 
 
 23 A hot soul is a burningf fire, it will 
 never be quenched, till it devour something;. 
 
 23 And a man that is wicked in the mouth 
 of his flesh, will not leave off till he hath, 
 kindled a fire. 
 
 24 To a man that is a fornicator all bread, 
 is sweet, he will not be weary of sinning unto 
 the end. 
 
 25 Every man that passeth beyond his own, 
 bed, despising his own soul, and saying : t 
 Who seeth me ? ^ 
 
 26 Darkness compasSelh me about, and 
 the walls cover me, and no man seeth me :, 
 whom do I fear ? the most High will not, 
 ^member my sins. 
 
 27 And he undferstandeth not that his eye, 
 seeth all things, for such a man's fear driveth 
 'fromhimthe fealr^oif 'God, and the eyes of 
 men fearing him :; 
 
 38 And he knoweth not that the eyes of, 
 the Lord are far brighter than the sun, be- 
 holdiAg round about all the ways of men, 
 and the bottom of the deep, and looking, 
 itito the hearts of men, into the most hidden, 
 parts. 
 
 29 For all -thing* were known to the 
 Lord God, before they were created: so also, 
 after they were -perfected he beholdeth all: 
 things. . , 
 
 30 This man shall be punished in the. 
 streets of the city, and life shall be chiased asl 
 a colt: and'w^ere he kusp^cted not, he shall| 
 be taken. 
 
 31 And he shall be in disgrace with all 
 men, becausk lie tiiidM^stood not the fear of 
 the Lord. 
 
 32 % So every woman also that leaveth 
 her husband, and' bringeth in an heir by 
 another: 
 
 33 For iirst she hath been unfaithful to 
 the law of the most High : and secondly,; 
 she hath offended against her husband: 
 thirdly, she hath fornicated in adultery, and 
 hath gotten her children of another man. 
 
 34 This woman shall be brought into the 
 assembly, and inquisition shall be made of 
 her children. 
 
 35 Her children shall not take root, and 
 her branches shall bring forth no fruit. 
 
 38 She shallleavehermemorytobe cursed, 
 and her infamy shall not be blotted out. 
 
 37 And they that remain shall know, that 
 there is nothing better than the fear of God 
 and that there is nothing sweeter than to 
 have regard to the commandments of the 
 Lord. 
 
 * 2 Kings, 16. 7.-4 Isai. 29. 16.— J Lev, 
 
 38 It is great glory to follow the Lotd 
 for length of days shall be received from him. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 Wisdom praiseth herself: her origin, her dwell- 
 ing, her dignity, and her fruits. 
 WISDOM shall praise her own selr, 
 and shall be honoured in God, and 
 shall glory in the midst of her people, 
 
 2 And shall open her mouth in the 
 churches of the most High, and shall glorify 
 herself in the sight of his power, 
 
 3 And in the midst of her own people she 
 shall be exalted, and shall be admired in the 
 holy assembly, 
 
 4 And in the multitude of the elect she 
 shall have praise, and among the blessed, 
 she shall be blessed, saying : 
 
 5 I came out of the mouth of the most 
 High, the first-born before all creatures : 
 
 6 I made that in the heavens there -should 
 rise light that never faileth, and as a cloud I 
 covered all the earth : 
 
 7 I dwelt in the highest places,- and my 
 throne is in a pillar of a cloud. 
 
 8 I alone have compassed the circuit of 
 heaven, and have penetrated into the bottom 
 of the deepj and have walked in -the waves 
 of the sea, 
 
 9 And have stood in all the earth, and 
 in every people, 
 
 10 And in every nation I have had the 
 chief rule: 
 
 11 And by my power I have trodden un- 
 der my feet the hearts of all the high and 
 low: and in all these I sought rest, and I 
 shall abide in the inheritance of the Lord. 
 
 12 Then the creator of all things com- 
 manded, and said to me : and he that -made 
 me, rested in my tabernacle, 
 
 13 And he said to me : Let thy dwelling 
 be in Jacob, and thy inheritance in Israel, 
 and take root in my elect. 
 
 14 § From the beginning, and before the 
 world, was I created, and unto the world to 
 come I shall not cease to be, and in the ho.y 
 dwelling-place I have ministered before him. 
 
 15 And so was I established in Sion, and 
 in the holy city likewise I rested) and my 
 power was in Jerusalem. 
 
 16 And I took root in an honourable 
 people, and in the portion of my God his 
 inheritance, and my abode is in the foil 
 assembly of saints, , 
 
 17 I was exalted like a cedar in Libanus, 
 and as a cypress-tree on mount Sion. 
 
 18 1 was exalted like a palm-tree in Cades, 
 and as a rose-plant in Jericho : 
 
 19 As a fair olive-tree in the plains, and 
 as a plane-tree by the water in the streets, 
 was I exalted. 
 
 20 I gave a sweet smell like cinnamon. 
 
 20. 10. Deut. 22. 21.— ^ Prov. 8. 22. 
 G34 
 
Chap. XXIV, 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 and aroMatical balnd : I yielded a sweet odour 
 like the best myrrh • 
 
 21 And I perfumed my dwelling as storax, 
 and g'albanum, and onyx, and aloes, and as 
 the frankincense not cut, and my odour is 
 as the purest balm. 
 
 22 I have stretched out my branches as 
 the turpentine-tree, and my branches are of 
 honour and grace. 
 
 23 As the vine I have brought forth a 
 pleasant odour : and my flowers are the fruit 
 of honour and riches. 
 
 24 I am the mother of fair love, and of 
 fear, and of knowledge, and of holy hope. 
 
 25 In me is all grace of the ww and of 
 the truth, in me is all hope of life and of 
 virtue. 
 
 26 Come over to me, all ye that desire 
 me, and be filled with my fruits. 
 
 27 For my spirit is sweet above honey, 
 and my inheritance above honey and the 
 honeycomb. 
 
 28 My memory is unto everlasting gene- 
 rations. 
 
 . 29 * They that eat me, shall yet hunger: 
 and they that drink me shall yet thirst. 
 
 30 He that hearkeneth to me, shall not 
 be confounded : and they that work by me, 
 shall not sin. 
 
 31 They that explain me shall have life 
 everlasting. 
 
 33 All these things are the book of life, 
 and the covenant of the most High, and the 
 knowledge of truth. i 
 
 33 Moses commanded a law in the pre 
 cepts of justices, and an inheritance to the 
 house of Jacob, and the promises to Israel 
 
 34 He appointed to David his servant to 
 raise up of him a most mighty king, and 
 sitting on the throne of glory for ever. 
 
 35 t Who fiUeth up wisdom as the Phison, 
 and as the Tigris in the days of the new fruits. 
 
 36 Who maketh understanding to abound 
 as the Euphrates, % who multiplieth it as the 
 Jordan in the time of harvest. 
 
 37 Who sendeth knowledge as the light, 
 and riseth up as Gehon in the time of the 
 vintage, ' 
 
 38 Who first hath perfect knowledge of 
 her, and a weaker shall not search her out. 
 
 39 For her thoughts are more vast than 
 the sea, and her counsels more deep than 
 the great ocean. 
 
 40 r wisdom have poured out rivers. 
 
 41 I like a brook out of a river of a mighty 
 water, I like a channel of a river, and like 
 an aqueduct, came out of paradise. 
 
 * Joho, 6.. 35.^ Gen. 2. 11. 
 t Jo3. 3. 15.— § Infra, 33. 18. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. Vei. 34. Amost mighty king, 
 VIZ J Christ, who by his goapel, like an over- 
 Sowing liver, has enriched the earth with 
 bea'enly wisdom 
 
 43 I said: I will water my garden of 
 plants, and I will water abundantly the fruits 
 of my meadow. 
 
 _ 43 And behold my brook became a great 
 river, and my river came near to a sea : 
 
 44 For I make doctrine to shine forth to 
 all as the morning light, and I will declate 
 it afar off. 
 
 45 I will penetrate to all the lower parts 
 of the earthy and will behold all that sleep, 
 and will enlighten all that hope in the Lord. 
 
 46 I will yet pour out doctrine as pro- 
 phecy, and will leave it to them that seek 
 wisdom, and will not cease to instruct their 
 oifspring even to the holy age. 
 
 47 § See ye that I have not laboured for 
 myself only, but for all that seek out the 
 truth. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. , 
 
 Documents af wisdom on several suiyects. 
 
 WITH three things my spirit is pleased, 
 which are approved before God, and 
 men: 
 
 2 The conpord of brethren, and the love 
 of neighbours, and man and wife that agree 
 well together. 
 
 3 Three sorts my soul hateth, and I am 
 greatly grieved at their life : 
 
 4 A poor man that is proud: a rich man 
 that is a liai*. an old man that is a fool, and 
 doting. 
 
 5 The things that thou hast not gathered 
 in thy youth, how shalt thou find them in 
 thy old age ? 
 
 6 6 how comely js judgment for a grey 
 head, and for ancients to know counsel ! 
 
 7 O how comely ig wisdom for the aged, 
 and understanding ' and counsel to men of 
 honour ! 
 
 8 Much experience is the crown of old 
 men, and the fear of God is their glpry. 
 
 9 Nine things that are not to be imagined 
 by the heart have I magnified, and the tenth 
 I will utter to men with my tongue. 
 
 10 A man that hath joy of lus children : 
 and he that liveth and seeth the fall of his 
 enemies. 
 
 11 11 Blessed is he that dwelleth with a 
 wise woman, ^ and that hath not slipped 
 with his tongue, and that hath not served 
 ^uch as are unworthy of him. 
 
 12 Blessed is he that findeth a true friend 
 and that declareth justice to an ear that 
 heareth. 
 
 13 How great is he that findeth wisdom 
 and knowledge ! but there is none above 
 him that feareth the Lord. 
 
 II Infra, 26. 1. 
 H Supra, 14. 1. & 19. 16. Jameg, 3. 2. 
 
 Ver. 38. fFfio first hath perfect knowledge of 
 her. Christ was the first that had perfect 
 knowledge of heavenly wisdom. 
 
 635 
 
Chap. XXV. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXVL 
 
 ,14 The fear of God hath set itself above 
 all things : 
 
 15 Blessed is the man, to whom it is given 
 to have the fear of God : he that holdeth it, 
 to whom shall he be likened ? 
 
 16 The fear of God is the beginning of 
 his love : and the beginning of faith is to be 
 fast joined unto it. 
 
 17 The sadness of the heart is every 
 plague : and the wickedness of a woman is 
 all evil. 
 
 18 And a man will choose any plague, 
 but the plague of the heart : 
 
 19 And any wickedness, biit the wicked- 
 ness of a woman : 
 
 20 And any affliction, but the affliction 
 from them that hate him: 
 
 21 And any revenge but the revenge of 
 e .emies. 
 
 22 There is no head worse than the head 
 of a serpent : 
 
 23 And there is no anger above the anger 
 of a woman. * It will be more agreeable to 
 abide with a lion and a dragon, than to dwell 
 with a wicked woman. 
 
 24 The wickedness of a woman changeth 
 her face : and she darkeneth her countenance 
 as a bear : and sheweth it like sack-cloth. In 
 the midst of her neighbours, 
 
 25 Her husband groaned, and hearing he 
 sighed a little. 
 
 26 All malice is short to the malice of a 
 woman, let the lot of sinners fall upon her. 
 
 27 As the clunbing of a sandy way is to 
 the feet of the aged, so is a wife full of 
 tongue to a quiet man. 
 
 28 Look not upon a woman's beauty, and 
 desire not a woman for beauty. 
 
 29 t A woman's anger, and impudence, 
 and confusion is great. 
 
 30 A woman, if she have superiority, is 
 contrary to her husband. 
 
 31 A wicked woman abateth the courage, 
 and maketh a heavy countenance, and a 
 wounded heart. 
 
 32 Feeble hands, and disjointed knees, a 
 woman that doth not make her husband 
 happy. 
 
 33 J From the woman came the beginning 
 of sin, and by her we all die. 
 
 34 Give no issue to thy water, no not a 
 little: nor to a wicked woman liberty to 
 gad abroad. 
 
 35 If she walk not at thy hand, she will 
 confound thee in the sight of thy enemies. 
 
 36 Cut her oflf from thy flesh, lest she 
 always abuse thee. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 Of good and bad vxmien. 
 
 HAPPY is the husband of a good wife : 
 for the number of his years is double. 
 
 * Prov. 21. 19.— t Infra, 42. 6. 
 
 2 A virtuous woman rejoiceth her husband, 
 and shall fulfil the years of his life in peace. 
 
 3 A good wife is a good portion, she shall 
 be given in the portion of them that fear 
 God, to a man for his good deeds. 
 
 4 Rich or poor if his heart is good, his 
 countenance shall be cheerful at all times. 
 
 5 Of three things my heart hath been 
 afraid, and at the fourth my face hath trem- 
 bled: 
 
 6 The accusation of a city, and the gather- 
 ing together of the people • 
 
 7 And a false calumny, all are more 
 grievous than death. 
 
 8 A jealous woman is the grief and 
 mourning of the heart. 
 
 9 With a jealous woman is a scourge of 
 the tongue which communicateth with all. 
 
 10 As a yoke of oxen that is moved to 
 and fro, so also is a wicked woman : he that 
 hath hold of her, is as he that taketh hold 
 of a scorpion. 
 
 11 A drunken woman is a great wrath : 
 and her reproach and sha.ne shall not be hid. 
 
 12 The fornication of a woman shall be 
 known by the haughtiness of her eyes, and 
 by her eye-lids. 
 
 13 $ On a daughter that turneth not 
 away herself, set a strict watch : lest find- 
 ing an opportunity she abuse herself. 
 
 14 Take hoed of the impudence of her 
 eyes, and wonder not if she shght thee. 
 
 15 She will open her mouth as a thirsty 
 traveller to the fountain, and will drink of 
 every water near her, and will sit down by 
 every hedge, and open her quiver against 
 every arrow, until she fail. 
 
 16 The grace of a diligent woman shall 
 delight her husband, and shall fat his bones. 
 
 17 Her discipline is the gift of God. 
 
 18 Such u a wise and silent woman, and 
 there is nothing so much worth as a well 
 instructed soul. 
 
 19 A holy and shamefaced woman is 
 grace upon grace 
 
 20 And no price is worthy of a conti- 
 nent soul. 
 
 21 As the sun when it riseth to the world 
 in the high places of God, so is the beauty 
 of a good wife for the ornament of her house. 
 
 22 As the lamp shining upon the holy 
 candlestick, so is the beauty of the face in a 
 ripe age. 
 
 23 As golden pillars upon bases of silver, 
 so are the firm feet upon the soles of a 
 steady woman. 
 
 24 As everlasting foundations upon a 
 solid rock, so the commandments of God in 
 the heart of a holy woman. 
 
 25 At two things my heart is grieved, 
 and the third bringeth anger upon me : 
 
 t Gen. 3. 6.— § Infra, 42. 11. 
 680 
 
Chap. XXVI 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXVIL 
 
 26 A man of war fainting through po- 
 verty : and a man of sense despised: 
 
 27 Aiid he that passeth over from justice 
 to sin, God hath prepared such an one for 
 the sword. 
 
 28 Two sorts of callings liave appeared 
 to me hard and dangerous : a merchant is 
 hardly free from negligence: and a huckster 
 shall not be justiiiedfrom the sins of the lips. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 gangers of sin from several heads : the fear 
 ( of God is the best preservative. He that cUg- 
 geth a jat, shaU faU into it. 
 
 THROUGH poverty many have sinned : 
 and he that seeketh to be enriched, 
 turneth away his eye. 
 
 2 As a stake sticketh fast in the midst of 
 the joining of stones, so also in the midst of 
 selling and buying, sin shall stick fast. 
 
 3 Sin shall be destroyed with the sinner. 
 
 4 Unless thou hold thyself diligently in 
 the fear of the Lord, thy house shall quick- 
 ly be overthrown. 
 
 5 As when one sifteth with a sieve, the 
 dust will remain: so will the perplexity of 
 a man in his thoughts. 
 
 6 The furnace trieth the potter's vessels, 
 and the trial of affliction just men. 
 
 7 As the dressing of a tree sheweth the 
 fruit thereof, so a word out of the thought 
 of the heart of man. 
 
 8 Praise not a man before he speaketh, 
 for this is the trial of men. 
 
 9 If thou foUowest justice, thou shalt ob- 
 tain her : and shalt put her on as a long 
 robe of honour, and thou shalt dwell with 
 her : and she shall protect thee for ever, 
 and in the day of acknowledgment thou 
 shalt find a strong foundation. 
 
 10 Birds resort unto their like : so truth 
 will return to them that practise her. 
 
 1 1 The lion always lieth in wait for prey: 
 so do sins for them that work iniquities. 
 
 12 A holy man continueth in wisdom as 
 the sun : but a fool is changed as the moon. 
 
 13 In the midst of the unwise keep in the 
 word till its time: but be continually among 
 men that think. 
 
 14 The discourse of sinners is hateful, and 
 their laughter is at the pleasures of sin. 
 
 15 The speech that sweareth much shall 
 make the hair of the head stand upright: and 
 its irreverence shall make one stop his ears. 
 
 16 In the quarrels of the proud is the 
 
 ^ ~ * Pent. 32. 357" Mat. 6. 14. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. Ver. 28. From negligence. 
 That is, from the neglect of the service of 
 God : because the eager pursuit of the mammon 
 of this world. Is apt to make men of ttiat calling 
 forget the great duties of loving God above all 
 things, and their neighbours as themselves. — 
 Ibid ^ Aucfoter; or, a retailer of wine. Men 
 
 shedding of blood, and their cursing is a 
 grievous hearing. 
 
 17 He that discloseth the secret of a friend 
 loseth his credit, and shall never find a friend 
 to his mind. 
 
 18 Love thy neighbour, and be joined to 
 him with fidelity. 
 
 19 But if thou discover his secrets, follow 
 no more after him. 
 
 20 For as a man that destroyeth his 
 friend, so also is he that destroyeth the 
 friendship of his neighbour. 
 
 21 And as one that letteth a bird go out 
 of his hand, so hast thou let thy neighbour 
 go, and thou shalt not get him again. 
 
 22 Follow after him no more, for he is 
 gone afar off, he is fled, as a roe escaped out 
 of the snare : because his soul is wounded. 
 
 23 Thou canst no more bind him up. And 
 of a curse there is reconciliation : 
 
 24 But to disclose the secrets of a friend, 
 leaveth no hope to an unhappy soul. 
 
 25 He that winketh with the eye forgeth 
 wicked things, and no man will cast him off: 
 
 26 In the sight of thy eyes he will sweeten 
 his mouth, and will adjmire thy words : but 
 at the last he will writhe his mouth, and on 
 thy words he will lay a stumbling-block. 
 
 27 I have hated many things, but not like 
 him, and the Lord will hat« him. 
 
 28 If one cast a stone on high, it will fall 
 upon his own head : and the deceitful stroke 
 will wound the deceitful. 
 
 29 He that diggeth apit, shall fall into it: 
 and he that setteth a stone for his neighbour, 
 shall stumble upon it: and he that layeth a 
 snare for another, shall perish in it. 
 
 30 A mischievous counsel shall be rolled 
 back upon the author, and he shall not know 
 from whence it cometh to him. 
 
 31 Mockery and reproach are of the proud, 
 and vengeance as a lion shall lie in wait for 
 him. 
 
 32 They shall perish in a snare that are 
 delighted with the fall of the just : and sor- 
 row shall consume them before they die. 
 
 33 Anger and fury are both of them 
 abominable, and the sinful man shall be 
 subject to them. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Cessons against revenge and quarrels. The 
 evils of the tongue. 
 
 HE* that seeketh to revenge himself, 
 shall find vengeance from the Lord, 
 
 Mark, 11.25. Rom. 12. 19. 
 
 of that profession are both greatly exposed to 
 daqger of sin themselves, and are too often 
 accessary to the sins of others. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. Ver. 23. And of a curse there 
 is reconciliation. That ia, it is easier to obtain a 
 reconciliation after a curse, than after iis- 
 closing a secret. 
 
 637 
 
Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 and he will surely keep his sins in remetn- 
 hrance. 
 
 2 Forgive thy iteighbour if he hath hurt 
 thee : and then shall thy sins be forgiven to 
 thee when thou prayest. 
 
 3 Man to man reserveth anger, and doth 
 tte seek remedy of God? 
 
 4 He hath no mercy on a man like himself, 
 and doth he entreat for his own sins ? 
 
 5 He that is but flesh, nourisheth anger, 
 and doth hfe ask forgiveness of God ? who 
 shall obtain pardon for his sins ? 
 
 6 Remember thy last things, and let en- 
 mity cease : 
 
 7 For corruption and death hang over in 
 his commandments. 
 
 8 Remember the. fear of God, and be 
 not angry with thy neighbour. 
 
 9 Remember the covenant of the most 
 High, and overlook the ignorance of thy 
 neighbour. 
 
 10 Refrain from strife, and thou shalt 
 diminish thy sins : 
 
 11 For a passionate man kindleth strife, 
 and a sinful man will trouble his friends, 
 and bring in debate in the midst of them 
 that are at peace. 
 
 12 For as the wood of the forest is, so the 
 fire burneth: and as a man's strength is, so 
 shall his anger be, and according to his riches 
 he shall increase his anger. 
 
 13 A hasty contention kindleth a fire : 
 and a hasty quarrel sheddeth blood: and 
 a tongue that beareth vi;itness bringeth 
 death. 
 
 14 If thou blow the spark, it shall burn as 
 a fire : and if thou spit upon it, it shall be 
 quenched : both come out of the mouth, 
 
 15 The whisperer and the double-tongued 
 is accursed : for he hath troubled many that 
 were at peace. 
 
 16 The tongue of a third person hath di» 
 quieted many, and scattered them from na- 
 tion to nation. 
 
 17 It hath destroyed the strong cities of 
 the rich, and hath overthrown the houses of 
 great men. 
 
 18 It hath cut in pieces the forces of peo- 
 ple, and undone strong nations. 
 
 19 The tongue of a third person hath cast 
 out valiant women, and deprived them of 
 their labours. 
 
 20 He that hearkeneth to it, shall never 
 have rest, neither shall he have a friend in 
 whom he may repose. 
 
 21 The stroke of a whip maketh a blue 
 mark: but the stroke of the tongue will 
 break the bones. 
 
 22 Many have fallen by the edge of the 
 
 sword, but not so many as have perished by 
 their own tongue. 
 
 23 Blessed is he that is defended from a 
 wicked tongue, that hath not passed into the 
 wrath thereof, and that hath not drawn the 
 yoke thereof, and hath not been bound in 
 its bands : 
 
 34 For its yoke is a yoke of iron : and 
 its bands are bands of brass. 
 
 25 The death thereof is a most evil death 
 and hell is preferable to it, 
 
 26 Its continuance shall not be for a long 
 time, but it shall possess the ways of the 
 unjust: and the just shall not be burnt with 
 its flame. 
 
 27 They that forsake God shall fall into 
 it, and it shall burn in them, and shall not 
 be quenched, and it shall be sent upon them 
 as a lion, and as a leopard it shall tear 
 them. 
 
 28 Hedge in thy ears with thorns, hear 
 not a wicked tongue, and make doors and 
 bars to thy mouth. 
 
 29 Melt down thy gold and silver, and 
 make a balance for thy words and a just 
 bridle for thy mouth : 
 
 30 And take heed lest thou slip with thy 
 tongue, and fall in the sight of thy enemies 
 who lie in wait for thee, and thy fall be in- 
 curable unto death. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 Of charity in lending money, and justice in 
 
 repaying. Of alms, and of being surety. 
 
 HE that sheweth mercy, lendeth to his 
 neighbour : and he that is stronger in 
 hand, keepeth the commandments. 
 
 2 Lend to thy neighbour in the time of 
 his need, and pay thou thy neighbour again 
 in due time. 
 
 3 Keep thy word, and deal faithfully 
 with him : and thou shalt always find that 
 \vhich is necessary for thee. 
 
 4 Many have looked upon a thing lent as 
 a thing found, and have given trouble to 
 them that helped them. 
 
 5 Till they receive, they kiss the hands 
 of the lendeir, and in promises they humble 
 their voice : 
 
 6 But when they §hould repay, they will 
 ask time, and will return tedious and mur- 
 muring words, and will complain of the 
 time • 
 
 7 And if he be able to pay, he will stand 
 ofl', he will scarce pay one half, and will 
 count it as if he had found it : 
 
 8 But if not, he will defraud him of his 
 money, and he sha,ll get him for an enemy 
 without cause : 
 
 9 And he will pay him with reproaches 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. Ver. 7. In his commoftd- 
 ments. Supply the sentence out of the Greek 
 thus: Remember corruption and death, and 
 bbide in the commandments. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. Ver. 1. And he thai is 
 stronger in hand. That is, he that is hearty 
 and bountiful in lending to his neighbour in 
 his necessity 
 
 ess 
 
Ghap. XXIX. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 and curses, and instead of honour and ^ood 
 turn will repay him injuries. 
 
 10 Many have refused to lend, not out of 
 wickedness, but they were afraid to be de- 
 frauded without cause. 
 
 11 But yet towards the poor be thou more 
 hearty, and delay not to shew him mercy. 
 
 IS Help the poor because of the command- 
 ment: and send him not away empty-handed 
 because of his poverty. 
 
 13 Lose thy money for thy brother and 
 thy friend: and hide it not undier a stone to 
 be lost. 
 
 14 * Place thy treasure in the command- 
 ments of the most High, and it shall bring 
 thee more profit than gold. 
 
 15 Shut up alms in the heart of the poor, 
 and it shall obtain help for thee against all 
 evil 
 
 16 Better than the shiftld of the mighty, 
 and better than the spear : 
 
 17 It shall fight for thee agaiiist thy 
 enemy. 
 
 18 A good man is surety for Ms neigh-' 
 hour: and he that hath lost Shame, will 
 leave him to hii4iself. 
 
 19 Forget not the kindness of thy surety: 
 for he liath given his life for thee. 
 
 20 The sinneS: and the unclean fleeth from 
 his surety. 
 
 21 A sinner attributeth to himself the 
 goods of his surety: and he that is of an 
 unthankful mind will leave him that delL 
 vered him. 
 
 23 A man is surety for his neighbbllr: 
 and when he hath lost all Shame, he shall 
 forsake him. 
 
 23 Evil siiretiship hath undone many of 
 good estate, and hath tossed them as a wave 
 of the sea. 
 
 24 It hath made powerful men to go from 
 place to place round about, and they have 
 wandered in strange countries. 
 
 25 A sinner that ti-ansgresseth the com- 
 mandment of the Lord, shall fall into an evil 
 suretiship: and he that undertaketh many 
 things, shall fall into judgment. 
 
 26 Recover thy neighbour according 'to 
 thy power, and take heed to thyself that 
 >.hou fall not. 
 
 27 The chief thitigfor man's life is water 
 and bread, and clothing, and a house to: 
 cover shame. 
 
 28 •)■ Better is the poor man's fare under 
 a roof of boards, than sumptuous cheer 
 abroad in another man's house. 
 
 29 Be contented with little instead of 
 much, and thou shalt not hear the reproach 
 of going abroad. 
 
 30 It is a miserable life to go as a guest 
 
 • Tobias, 4. 10. Supra, 17. 18. 
 t Infra, 39. 31. 
 
 from house to house : for where a man is a 
 stranger, he shall not deal confidently, nor 
 open his mouth. 
 
 31 He shall entertain and feed, and give 
 drink to the unthankful, and moreover he 
 shall hear bitter words. 
 
 32 Go, stranger, and furnish the table, 
 and give others to eat what thou hast in thy 
 hand. 
 
 33 Give place to the honourable presence 
 of my friends : for I want my house, my 
 brother being to be lodged with me. 
 
 34 These things are grievous to a man of 
 understanding: the upbraiding of house- 
 room, and the reproaching of the lender. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 Of correction of children. Health is better 
 
 than wedtth. Excessive grief is hurtful. 
 
 HE J that loveth his son, frequently chas- 
 tiseth him, that he may rejoice in his 
 latter end, and not grope after the doors of 
 his neighbours. 
 
 2 He that instructeth his son shall be 
 praised in him, and shall glory in him in the 
 midst of them of his household. 
 
 3 § He that teacheth his son, maketh his 
 enemy jealous, and in the midst of his friends 
 he shall glory in him. 
 
 4 His father is dead, and he is as if he 
 were not dead : for he hath left one behind 
 hiin that is like himself. 
 
 5 While he lived he saw and rejoiced in 
 him ■ and when he died he was not sorrow- 
 fill, neithel" was hfe confounded before his 
 enemies. 
 
 6 For he left behind him a defender of 
 his house against his enemies, and one that 
 will requite kindness to his friends. 
 
 7 For the souls of his sons he shall bind 
 np his wounds, and at every j;ry his bowels 
 shall be troubled. 
 
 8 A horse not broken becometh stubborn, 
 and a child left to himself will become head- 
 strong. 
 
 9 Give thy son his way, and he shall make 
 thee afraid: play with him, and he shall 
 make thee sorrowful. 
 
 10 Laugh not with him, lest thou have 
 sorrow, and at the last thy teeth be set on 
 edge. 
 
 11 Give him not liberty in his youth, and 
 wink not at his devices. 
 
 12 II Bow down his neck while he is 
 young, and beat his sides while he is a child, 
 lest he grow stubborn, and regard thee not, 
 and so be a sorrow of heart to thee. 
 
 13 Instruct thy son, and labour about 
 him, lest his lewd behaviour be an offence 
 to thee. 
 
 14 Better is a poor man who is sound. 
 
 t Prov. 13. 24. & 23. 13. 
 § Deut. 6. 7. — II Supra, 7. 25. 
 639 
 
Chap. XXX. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXI; 
 
 \nd strongf of constitution, than a rich man 
 who is weak and afflicted with evils. 
 
 15 Health of the soul in holiness of jus- 
 tice, is better than all gold and silver : and 
 a sound body, than immense revenues. 
 
 16 There is no riches above the riches of 
 the health of the body • and there is no 
 pleasure above the joy of the heart. 
 
 17 Better is death than a bitter life : and 
 everlasting rest, than continual sickness. 
 
 18 Good things that are hidden in a 
 mouth that is shut, are as messes of meat set 
 about a grave. 
 
 19 * What good shall an offering do to 
 an idol ? for it can neither eat, nor smell : 
 
 20 So is he that is persecuted by the Lord, 
 bearing the reward of his iniquity : 
 
 21 t He seeth with his eyes, and groaneth, 
 as an eunuch embracing a virgin, and 
 sighing. 
 
 23 X Give not up thy soul to sadness, and 
 afflict not thyself in thy own counsel. 
 
 23 The joyfulness of the heart, is the life 
 of a man, and a never failing treasure of 
 holiness : and the joy of a man is length of 
 life. 
 
 24 Have pity on thy own soul, pleasing 
 God, and contain thyself: gather up thy 
 heart in his holiness : and drive away sadness 
 far from thee. 
 
 25 § For sadness hath killed many, and 
 there is no profit in it. 
 
 26 Envy and anger shorten a man's days, 
 and pensiveness will bring old age before the 
 time. 
 
 27 A cheerful and good heart is always 
 feasting ■ for his banquets are prepared with 
 diligence. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Of the desire of riches, and of moderation in 
 eating and drinking. 
 
 WATCHING for riches consumeth the 
 flesh, and the thought thereof driveth 
 away sleep. 
 
 2 The thinking beforehand turneth away 
 the understanding, and a grievous sickness 
 maketh the soul sober. 
 
 3 The rich man hath laboured ingathering 
 riches together, and when he restethhe shall 
 be filled with his goods. 
 
 4 The poor man hath laboured in his low 
 way of life, and in the end he is still poor. 
 
 5 He that loveth gold, shall not be justi- 
 fied : and he that followed after corruption, 
 shall be filled with it. 
 
 6 II Many liave been brought to fall for 
 gold, and the beauty thereof hath been their 
 ruin. 
 
 7 Gold is a stumbl ing-block to them that 
 
 • Dan. 14. 6. — t Supra, 20. 2. 
 : Prov. 12. 25 & 15. 13. & 17. 22 
 
 sacrifice to it wo to them that eagerly 
 follow after it, and every fool shall perish 
 by it. 
 
 8 Blessed is the rich man that is found 
 without blemish : and that hath not gone 
 after gold, nor put his trust in money nor 
 in treasures. 
 
 9 Who is he, and we will praise him ? for 
 he hath done wonderful things in his life. 
 
 10 Who hath been tried thereby, and 
 made perfect, he shall have glory everlasting. 
 He that could have transgressed, and hath 
 not transgressed : and comd do evil things, 
 and hath not done them : 
 
 11 Therefore are his goods established in 
 the Lord, and all the church of the saints 
 shall declare his alms. 
 
 12 Art thou set at a great table ? be not 
 the first to open thy mouth upon it. 
 
 13 Say not : There are many things 
 which are upon it. 
 
 14 Remember that a wicked eye is evil. 
 
 15 What is created more wicked than an 
 eye ? therefore shall it weep over all the face 
 when it shall see. 
 
 16 Stretch not out thy hand first, lest 
 being disgraced with envy thou be put to 
 confusion. 
 
 17 Be not hasty in a feast. 
 
 18 Judge of the disposition of thy neigh- 
 bour by thyself. 
 
 19 Use as a frugal man the things that 
 are set before thee : lest if thou eatest much, 
 thou be hated. 
 
 20 Leave off first, for manners sake : and 
 exceed not, lest thou offend. 
 
 21 And if thou sittest amongst many, 
 reach not thy hand out first of all : and be 
 not the first to ask for drink. 
 
 2S How sufficient is a little wine for a 
 man well taught, and in sleeping thou shalt 
 not be uneasy with it, and thou shalt feel 
 no pain. 
 
 33 Watching, and choler, and gripes, are 
 with an intemperate man : 
 
 24 Sound and wholesome sleep with a 
 moderate man : he shall sleep till morning, 
 and his soul shall be delighted with him. 
 
 25 And if thou hast been forced to eat 
 much, arise, go out, and vomit :. and it shall 
 refresh thee, and thou shalt not bring sickness 
 upon thy body. 
 
 26 Hear me, my son, and despise me not : 
 and in the end thou shalt find my words. 
 
 27 In all thy works be quick, and no in- 
 firmity shall come to thee. 
 
 28 The lips of many shall bless him that 
 is liberal of his bread, and the testimony of 
 his truth is faithful. 
 
 29 Against him that is niggardly of hia 
 
 i 2 Cor. 7. 10. 
 |{. Supra, 8 3 
 
 640 
 
Chap. XXXI. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXF. 
 
 Itreiid, the city will murmur, and the testi- 
 jnony of his niggardliness is true. 
 
 30 Challenge not them that love wine : * 
 for wine hath destroyed very many. 
 
 31 Fire trieth hard iron : so wine drunk 
 to excess shall rebuke the hearts of the 
 proud. 
 
 32 Wine taken with sobriety is equal life 
 to men : if thou drink it moderately, thou 
 shalt be sober. 
 
 33 What is his life, who is diminished 
 with wine ? 
 
 34 What taketh away life ? death. 
 
 35 t Wine was created from the beginning 
 to make men joyful, and not to make them 
 drunk. 
 
 36 Wine drunken with moderation is the 
 joy of the soul and the heart. 
 
 37 Sober drinking is health to soul and 
 body. 
 
 38 Wine drunken with excess raiseth 
 quarrels, and wrath, and many ruins. 
 
 39 Wine drunken with excess is bitterness 
 of the soul. 
 
 40 The heat of drunkenness is the stum- 
 bling-block of the fool, lessening strength 
 and causing wounds. 
 
 41 Rebuke not thy neighbour in a banquet 
 of wine : and despise him not in his mirth. 
 
 43 Speak not to him words of reproach . 
 and press him not in demanding again. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 Lessons for superiors and inferiors. Advan 
 tages of fearing God, and doing nothing 
 withoiU counsel. 
 
 HAVE they made thee ruler ? be not 
 lifted up: be among them as one of 
 them. 
 
 2 Hare care of them, and so sit down, 
 and when thou hast acquitted thyself of all 
 thy charge, take thy place : 
 
 3 That thou mayst rejoice for them, and 
 receive a crown as an ornament of grace, 
 and get the honour of the contribution. 
 
 4 Speak, thou that art elder • for it be- 
 cometh thee, 
 
 5 To speak the first word with careful 
 knowledge, and hinder not music. 
 
 6 Where there is no hearing, pour not 
 out words, and be not lifted up out of season 
 with thy vrisdom. 
 
 7 A concert of music in a banquet of 
 wine is as a carbuncle set in gold. 
 
 8 As a signet of an emerald in a work of 
 gold : so is the melody of music with plea- 
 sant and moderate wine. 
 
 9 Hear in silence, and for thy reverence 
 good grace shall come to thee. 
 
 10 Young man, scarcely speak in thy 
 . own cause. 
 
 * Judith, IS. 4. 
 
 1 1 If thou be asked twice, let thy answer 
 be short. 
 
 12 In many things be as if thou wert ig- 
 norant, and hear in silence and withal 
 seeking 
 
 13 In the company of great men take not 
 upon thee : and when the ancients are pre- 
 sent, speak not much. 
 
 14 Before a stoi-m goeth lightning : and 
 before shamefacedness goeth favour : and for 
 thy reverence good grace shall come to thee. 
 
 15 And at the time ef rising be not slack: 
 but be first to run home to thy house, and 
 there withdraw thyself, and there take thy 
 pastime. 
 
 16 And do what thou hast a mind, but 
 not in sins or proud speech. 
 
 17 And for all these things bless the Lord, 
 that made thee, and that replenisheth thee 
 with all his good things. 
 
 18 He that feareth the Lord, will receive 
 his discipline : and they that will seek him 
 early, shall find a blessing. 
 
 19 He that seeketh the law, shall be filled 
 with it : and he that dealeth deceitfully, 
 shall meet with a stumbling-block therein. 
 
 20 They that fear the Lord, shall find 
 just judgment, and shall kindle justice as a 
 light. 
 
 21 A sinful man will flee reproof, and 
 will find an excuse according to his will. 
 
 22 A man of counsel will not neglect 
 understanding, a strange and proud man will 
 not dread fear: 
 
 23 Even after he hath done with fear 
 without counsel, he shall be controlled by 
 the things of his own seeking. 
 
 84 My son, do thou nothing without 
 counsel, and thou shalt not repent when 
 thou hast done. 
 
 25 Go not in the way of ruin, and thou 
 shalt not stumble against the stones : trust 
 not thyself to a rugged way, lest thou set a 
 stumbling-block to thy soul. 
 
 28 And beware of thy own children, and 
 take heed of them of thy household. 
 
 27 In every work of thine regard thy soul 
 in faith : for this is the keeping of the com- 
 mandments. 
 
 28 He that believeth God, taketh heed 
 to the commandments: and he that trusteth 
 in him, shall fare never the worse. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIH. 
 
 The fear of God is the best security. Times 
 and men are in the hands of God. Take 
 care of thyself as long as thou livest, and look 
 to thy servants. 
 
 NO evils shall hajjpen to him that feareth 
 the Lord, but in temptation God will 
 keep him, and deliver him from evils, 
 t Ps. 103. 15. Prov. 31. 4. 
 
 Chap. XXXII. Ver. 27. In faith. That is, follow sincerely thy soul in her faith and conscience. 
 2 T 641 
 
Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 2 A wise man hateth not the command- 
 ments and justices, and lie shall not be 
 dashed in pieces as a ship in a storm. 
 
 3 A man of understanding is faithful to 
 the law of God, and the law is faithful to 
 him. 
 
 4 He that cleareth up a question, shall 
 prepare what to say, and so having prayed 
 he shall be heard, and shall keep discipline, 
 and then he shall answer. 
 
 5 * The heart of a fool is as a wheel of 
 a cart : and his thoughts are like a rolling 
 axle-tree. 
 
 6 A friend that is a mocker, is like a 
 stallion horse : he neigheth under every one 
 that sitteth upon him. 
 
 7 Why doth one day excel another, and 
 one light another, and one year another year, 
 when all come of the sun ? 
 
 8 By the knowledge of the Lord they 
 were distinguished, the sun being made, and 
 keeping his commandment. 
 
 9 And he ordered the seasons, and holi- 
 days of them, and in them they celebrated 
 festivals at an hour. 
 
 10 Some of them God made high and 
 great days, and some of them he put in the 
 number of ordinary days. And all men are 
 from the ground, t and out of the earth, 
 from whence Adam was created. 
 
 11 With much knowledge the Lord hath 
 divided them and diversified their ways. 
 
 12 Some of them hath he blessed, and 
 exalted: and some of them hath he sancti- 
 fied, and set near himself : and some of them 
 hath he cursed and brought low, and turned 
 them from-their station. 
 
 13 $ As the potter's clay is in his hand, 
 to fashion and order it. 
 
 14 All his ways are according to his or- 
 dering : so man is in the hand of him that 
 made him, and he will render to him accord- 
 ing to his judgment. 
 
 15 Good is set against evil, and life against 
 death: so also is the sinner against a just 
 man. And so look upon all the works of 
 the most High. Two and two, and one 
 against another. 
 
 16 And I awaked last of all, and as one 
 that gathereth after the grape-gatherers. 
 
 17 In the blessing of God I also have 
 hoped : and as one that gathereth grapes, 
 have I filled the wine-press. 
 
 IS § See that I have not laboured for my- 
 self only, but for all that seek discipline. 
 
 19 Hear me, ye great men, and all y* 
 people, and hearken with your ears, ye rulers 
 of the church. 
 
 * Supra, 21. 17.— t Gen. 2. T.—t Rom. 9". 
 
 20 Give not to son or wife, brother or 
 friend, power over thee while thou livest , 
 and give not thy estate to another: lest thou 
 repent, and thou entreat for the same. 
 
 21 As long as thou livest, and hast breath 
 in thee, let no man change thee. 
 
 22 For it is better that thy children 
 should ask of thee, than that thou look to- 
 ward the hands of thy children. 
 
 23 In all thy works keep the pre-eminence. 
 
 24 Let no stain sully thy glory. In the 
 time when thou shalt end the days of thy 
 life, and in the time of thy decease, distribute 
 thy inheritance. 
 
 25 Fodder, and a wand, and a burden are 
 for an ass: bread, and correction, and work 
 for a slave. 
 
 id He worketh under correction, and 
 seeketh to rest : let his hands be idle, and 
 he seeketh liberty. 
 
 27 The yoke and the thong bend a stiff 
 neck, and continual labours bow a slave. 
 
 28 Torture and fetters are for a malicious 
 slave : send him to work, that he be not 
 idle : 
 
 29 For idleness hath taught much evil. ' 
 
 30 Set him to work : for so it is fit for 
 him. And if he be not obedient, bring him 
 dovra with fetters, but be not excessive to- 
 wards any one ■ and do no grievous thing 
 without judgment. 
 
 31 II If thou have a faithful servant, let 
 him be to thee as thy own soul : treat him 
 as a brother: because in the blood of thy 
 soul thou hast gotten him. 
 
 32 If thou hurt him unjustly, he will run 
 away : 
 
 33 And if he rise up and depart, thou 
 knowest not whom to ask, and in what way 
 to seek him. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 The vanity ef dreams. The advantage of ex- 
 perience, and of the fear of God. 
 THE hopes of a man that is void of un- 
 derstanding are vain anddeceitful: and 
 dreams lift up fools. 
 
 2 The man that giveth heed to lying 
 visions, is like to him that catcheth at a sba> 
 dow, and foUoweth after the wind. 
 
 3 The vision of dreams is the resemblance . 
 of one thing to another : as when a man's 
 likeness is before the face of a man. 
 
 4 What can be made clean by the un 
 clean ? and what truth can come from that 
 which is false ? 
 
 6 Deceitful divinations and lying omens, 
 and the dreams of evil, doers, are vanity. 
 6 And the heart fancieth as that of a 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. Ver. 21 Change thee. That 
 is, so as to have this power over thee. 
 Ver. 23. Tfie pre-eminence. That is, be 
 
 U.—§ Supra, 24. 47.— 1| Supra, 7. 23. 
 
 master in thy own housej and part not with 
 thy autliority. 
 
Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 KCCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV^ 
 
 woman in travail • except it be a vision sent 
 fortii from the most High, set not thy heart 
 upon them. 
 
 7 For dreams have deceived many, and 
 they have failed that put their trust in them. 
 
 8 The word of the law shall be fulfilled 
 without a lie, and wisdom shall be made 
 plain in the mouth of the faithful. 
 
 9 What doth he know, that hath not been 
 tried ? A man that hath much experience, 
 shall think of many things • and he that 
 hath learned many things, shall shew forth 
 understanding. 
 
 10 He that hath no experience, knoweth 
 little : and he that hath been experienced in 
 many things, multiplieth prudence. 
 
 31 He that hath not been tried, what 
 manner of things doth he know? he that 
 hath been surprised, shall abound with 
 subtlety, 
 
 12 I have seen many things by travelling, 
 and many customs of things. 
 
 13 Sometimes I have been in danger of 
 death for these things, and I have been de- 
 livered by the grace of God. 
 
 14 The spirit of those that fear God, is 
 sought after, and by his regard shall be 
 blessed. 
 
 15 For their hope is on him that saveth 
 them, and the eyes of God are upon them 
 that love him. 
 
 16 He that feareth the Lord shall tremble 
 at nothing, and shall not be afraid : for he 
 is his hope. 
 
 17 The soul of him that feareth the Lord 
 is blessed. 
 
 18 To whom doth he look, and who is 
 his strength? 
 
 19 * The eyes of the Lord are upon them 
 that fear him, he is their powerful protector, 
 and strong stay, a defence from the heat, 
 and a cover from the sun at noon, 
 
 20 A preservation from stumbling, and a 
 help from falling i he raiseth up the soul, 
 and enlighteneth the eyes, and giveth health, 
 and life, and blessing. 
 
 21 t The offering of him that sacrificeth 
 of a thing wrongfully gotten, is stained, and 
 the mockeries of the unjust are not ac- 
 ceptable. 
 
 22 The Lord is only for them that wait 
 upon him in the way of truth and justice. 
 
 23 t The most High approveth not the 
 gifts of the wicked : neither hath he respect 
 to the oblations of the unjust, nor will he 
 be pacified for sins by the multitude of their 
 sacrifices. 
 
 24 He that offereth sacrifice of the goods 
 of the poor, is as one that sacrificeth the son 
 in the presence of his father. 
 
 * Ps. SS. 16.— t Piov. 21. 27. 
 Prov. 15. 18.— §Deut. 24. 14. Supra, 7 22. 
 II 2 Pet. 2. 21.— II 1 Kings, 15. 22. 
 2 T 2 
 
 25 The bread of the needy, is the life of 
 the poor : he that defraudeth them thereof, 
 is a man of blood. 
 
 26 He that taketh away the bread gotten 
 by sweat, is like him that killeth his neigh- 
 bour. 
 
 27 He that sheddeth blood, § and he that 
 defraudeth the labourer of his hire, are 
 brothers. 
 
 28 When one buildeth up, and another 
 pulleth down : what profit have they but the 
 labour ? 
 
 29 When one prayeth, and another curs- 
 eth : whose voice will God hear ? 
 
 30 He that washeth himself after touching 
 the dead, if he toucheth him again, what 
 doth his washing avail ? 
 
 31 II So a man that fasteth for his sins, 
 and doth the same again, what doth his 
 humbling himself profit him ? who will hear 
 his prayer? .» 
 
 CHAP. XXkv. 
 
 fVhat saerifices are pleasing to God. 
 
 HE that keepeth the law, multiplieth 
 offerings. 
 
 2 V It is a wholesome sacrifice to take heed 
 to the commandments, and to depart from 
 all iniquity. 
 
 3 And to depart from injustice, is to offer 
 a propitiatory sacrifice for injustices, and a 
 begging of pardon for sins. 
 
 4 He shall return thanks, that offereth 
 fine flour : and he that doth mercy, offereth 
 sacrifice. 
 
 5 ** To depart from iniquity is that which 
 pleaseth the Lord, and to depart from injus- 
 tice, is an entreaty for sins. 
 
 6 ft Thou shalt not appear empty in the 
 sight of the Lord. 
 
 7 For all these things are to be done be- 
 cause of the commandment of God. 
 
 S The oblation of the just raaketh the altar 
 fat, and is an odour of sweetness in the sight 
 of the most High. 
 
 9 The sacrifice of the just is acceptable, 
 and the Lord will not forget the memorial 
 thereof. 
 
 10 Give glory to God with a good heart : 
 and diminish not the first-fruits of thy 
 hands. 
 
 11 $$ In every gift shew a cheerful 
 countenance, and sanctify thy tithes with 
 
 joy- 
 
 12 Give to the most High according to 
 what he hath given to thee, and with a 
 good eye do according to the ability of thy 
 hands: 
 
 13 For the Lord maketh recompense, and 
 will give thee seven times as much. 
 
 •• Jer. 7.3.&26. 13. 
 
 tt Exod. 23. 15. & 34. 20. Deut. 16. 16 
 
 Jt 2 Cor. 9. 7. Tob. 4. 9. 
 
Chap. XXXV 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 14 * Do not offer wicked gifts, for such 
 he will not receive 
 
 15 And look not upon an unjust sacrifice, 
 for the Lord is judge, f and there is not with 
 him respect of person. 
 
 16 The Lord will not accept any person 
 against a poor man, and he will hear the 
 prayer of hira that is wronged. 
 
 17 He will not despise the prayers of the 
 fatherless: nor the widow, when shepoureth 
 out her complaint. 
 
 18 Do not the widow's tears run down 
 the cheek, and her cry against him that 
 causeth them to fall ? 
 
 19 For from the cheek they go up even 
 to heaven, and the Lord that heareth will 
 not be delighted with them. 
 
 20 He that adoreth God with joy, shall 
 be accepted, and his prayer shall approach 
 even to the clouds. 
 
 21 The prayer of him that humbleth him- 
 self, shall pierce the clouds : and till it come 
 nigh he will not be comforted : and he will 
 not depart till the most High behold 
 
 22 And the Lord will not be slack, but 
 will judge for the just, and will do judgment : 
 and the Almighty will not have patience 
 with them, that he may crush their back : 
 
 23 And he will repay vengeance to the 
 Gentiles, till he have token away the multi- 
 tude of the proud, and broken the sceptres 
 of the unjust, 
 
 24 Till he have rendered to men according 
 to their deeds : and according to the works 
 of Adam, and according to his presumption, 
 
 25 Till he have judged the cause of his 
 people, and he shall delight the just with his 
 mercy. 
 
 26 The Mercy of God is beautiful in the 
 time of affliction, as a cloud of rain in the 
 time of drought. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVL 
 
 A prayer for the church of God. Of a good 
 
 heart, and a good wife. 
 
 HAVE mercy upon us, O God of all, 
 and behold us, and shew us the light 
 of thy mercies : 
 
 2 And send thy fear upon the nations, that 
 have not sought after thee : that they may 
 know that there is no God beside thee, and 
 that they may shew forth thy wonders. 
 
 3 Lift up thy hand over the strange na- 
 tions, that they may see thy power. 
 
 4 For as thou hast been sanctified in us in 
 their sight, so thou shalt be magnified among 
 them in our presence, 
 
 5 That they may know thee, as we also 
 
 * Lev. 22. 21. Deut. 15. 21.— t Deut. 10 
 17. 2 Par. 19. T. Job, 34. 19. Wis. 6.8. Rom. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. Ver. 23. A woman will 
 receive every man. That is, any man that her 
 parents propose to her to marry, though she 
 
 have known thee, that there is no God be- 
 side thee, O Lord. 
 
 6 Renew thy signs, and work new mi- 
 racles. 
 
 7 Glorify thy hand, and thy light arm. 
 
 8 Raise up indignation, and pour out 
 wrath. 
 
 9 Take away the adversary, and crush the 
 enemy. 
 
 10 Hasten the time, and remember the 
 end, that they may declare thy wonderful 
 works. 
 
 11 Let him that escapeth be consumed by 
 the rage of the fire : and let them perish that 
 bppress thy people. 
 
 12 Crush the head of the princes of the 
 enemies that say: There is no other be- 
 side us. . 
 
 13 Gather together all the tribes of Jacob: 
 that they may know that there is no God 
 besides thee, and may declare thy great 
 works: and thou shalt inherit them as from 
 the beginning. 
 
 14 Have mercy on thy people, upon 
 whom thy name is invoked: and upon 
 Israel, % whom thou hast raised up to be thy 
 first-born. 
 
 15 Have mercy on Jerusalem, the city 
 which thou hast sanctified, the city of thy rest. 
 
 16 Fill Sion with thy unspeakable words, 
 and thy people vrith thy glory. 
 
 17 Give testimony to them that are thy 
 creatures from the beginning, and raise up 
 the prophecies which the former prophets 
 spoke in thy name. 
 
 18 Reward them that patiently wait for 
 thee, that thy prophets may be found faith- 
 ful : and hear the prayers of thy servants, 
 
 19 § According to the blessing of Aaron 
 over thy people, and direct us into the way 
 of justice, and let all know that dwell upon 
 the earth, that thou art God the beholder 
 of all ages. 
 
 20 The belly will devour all meat, yet one 
 is better than another. 
 
 21 The palate tasteth venison, and the 
 wise heart false speeches. 
 
 22 A perverse heart will cause grief, ani 
 a man of experience will resist it. 
 
 23 A woman will receive every man: yet 
 one daughter is better than another. 
 
 24 The beauty of a woman cheereth the 
 countenance of her husband, and a man de- 
 sireth nothing more. 
 
 25 If she have a tongue that can cure, 
 and likewise mitigate and shew mercy : her 
 husband is not like other men. 
 
 iTlf. Gal. 2. 6. Cohir25rActs, 10. .S4. 1 Pet 
 1. 17.— J Eiod. 4. 22.— J Num. 6. 24. 
 
 does not like him, but marries in obedience to 
 her parents who make the choice for her. 
 
 641 
 
Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII 
 
 26 He that possesseth a good wife, begin- 
 netha possession: she is a help like to himself, 
 and a pillar of rest. 
 
 27 Where there is no hedge, the posses- 
 sion shall be spoiled : and where there is no 
 wife, he mourneth that is in want. 
 
 28 Who will trust him that hath no rest, 
 and that lodgeth wheresoeverthe night taketh 
 him, as a robber well appointed, that skip- 
 peth from city to city. 
 
 ' CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 Of the choice of friends and counsellors 
 
 EVERY friend will say : I also am his 
 friend: but there is a friend, that is 
 only a friend in name. Is not this a grief 
 even to death ? 
 
 2 But a companion and a friend shall be 
 turned to an enemy. 
 
 3 O wicked presumption, whence earnest 
 thou to cover the earth with thy malice, and 
 deceitfulness ? 
 
 4 There is a companion who rejoiceth 
 with his friend in his joys, but in the time of 
 trouble, he will be against him. 
 
 5 There is a companion who condoleth 
 with his friend for his belly's sake, and he 
 will take up a shield against the enemy. 
 
 ' 6 Forget not thy fniend in thy mind, and 
 be not unmindful of him in thy riches. 
 
 7 Consult not with him that layetha snare 
 for thee, and hide thy counsel from them 
 that envy thee. 
 
 8 Every counsellor givethortcounsel, but 
 there is one that is a counsellor for himself. 
 
 9 Beware of a counsellor. And know 
 before what need he hath : for he will de- 
 vise to his own mind : 
 
 10 Lest he thrust a stake into the ground, 
 and say to thee : 
 
 11 Thy ^vay is good ; and then stand on 
 the other side to see what shall befal thee. 
 
 12 Treat not with a man without religion 
 concerning holiness, nor with an unjust man 
 concerning justice, nor with a woman touch- 
 ing her 01 whom she is jealous, nor with a 
 coward concerning war, nor with a mer- 
 chant about traffic, nor with a buyer of sell- 
 ing, nor with an envious man of giving 
 thanks, 
 
 13 Nor with the ungodly of piety, nor 
 with the dishonest of honesty, nor with the 
 field labourer of every work, 
 
 14 Nor with him that worketh by the 
 year of the finishing of the year, nor with 
 an idle servant of much business : give no 
 heed to these in any matter of counsel. 
 
 15 But be continually witli, a holy man, 
 whomsoever thou shalt know to observe the 
 fear of God, 
 
 16 Whose soul is according to thy own 
 soul : and who, when thou shalt stumble in 
 'he dark, will be sorry for thee. 
 
 17 And establish within thyself a heart of 
 good counsel : for there is no other thing of 
 more worth to thee than it. 
 
 18 The soul of a holy man discovereth 
 sometimes true things, more than seven 
 watch-men that sit in a high place to watch. 
 
 19 But above all these things pray to 
 the most High, that he may direct thy way 
 in truth. 
 
 20 In all thy works let the true word 
 go before thee, and steady counsel before 
 every action. 
 
 21 A wicked word shall change the heart : 
 out of which four manner of tilings arise, 
 good and evil, life and death : and the 
 tongue is continually the ruler of thein. 
 There is a man that is subtle and a teacher 
 of many, and yet is unprofitable to his own 
 soul. 
 
 82 A skilful man hath taught many, and 
 is sweet to his own soul. 
 
 23 He that speaketh sophistically, is hate- 
 ful : he shall be destitute of every thing. 
 
 24 Grace is not given him from the Lord 
 for he is deprived of all wisdom. 
 
 25 There is a wise man that is wise to his 
 own soul : and the fruit of his understanding 
 is commendable. 
 
 26 A wise man instructeth his own peo- 
 ple, and the fruits of his understanding are 
 faithful. 
 
 27 A wise man shall be filled with bles- 
 sings, and they that see shall pi-aise him. 
 
 28 The life of a man is in the number 
 of his days : but the days of Israel are in- 
 numerable. 
 
 29 A wise man shall inherit honour among 
 his people, and his name shall live for ever. 
 
 30 My son, prove thy soul in thy life : 
 and if it be wicked, give it no power : 
 
 31 For all things are not expedient for 
 all, and every kind pleaseth not every soul. 
 
 32 Be not greedy in any feasting, and 
 pour not out thyself upon any meat ■ 
 
 33 For in many meats there will be sick- 
 ness, and greediness will turn to choler. 
 
 34 By surfeiting many have perished : but 
 he that is temperate, shall prolong life. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 Of physicians and medicines : what is to be done 
 in siSknsss, and how we are to mourn for the 
 dead^ Of the employments of labourers and 
 artificers. 
 
 HONOUR the physician for the need 
 thou hast of him : for the most High 
 hath created him. 
 
 2 For all healing is from God, and he 
 shall receive gifts of the king. 
 
 3 The skill of the physician shall lift up 
 his head, and in the sight of great men he 
 shall be praised. 
 
 4 The most High hath created medicintf 
 
 645 
 
Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 out of the earth, and a wise man will not 
 abhor them. 
 
 5 * Was not bitter water made sweet with 
 wood? 
 
 6 The virtue of these things is come to the 
 knowledge of men, and the most High hath 
 given knowledge to men, that he may be 
 honoured in his wonders. 
 
 7 By these he shall cure and shall allay 
 their pains, and of these the apothecary shall 
 make sweet confections, and shall make up 
 ointments of health, and of his works there 
 shall be no end. 
 
 8 For the peace of God is over all the 
 face of the earth. 
 
 9 t My son, in thy sickness neglect not 
 thyself, but pray to the- Lord, and he shall 
 heal thee. 
 
 10 Turn away from sin, and order thy 
 hands aright, and cleanse thy heart from all 
 offence. 
 
 1 1 Give a sweet savour, and a memorial 
 of fine flour, and make a fat offering, and 
 then give place to the physician. 
 
 12 For the Lord created him: and let 
 him not depart from thee, for his works are 
 necessary. 
 
 13 For there is a time when thou must 
 fall into their hands : 
 
 14 And they shall beseech the Lord, that 
 he would prosper what they give for ease and 
 remedy, tor their conversation. 
 
 15 He that sinneth in the sight of his 
 Maker, shall fall into the hands of the phy- 
 sician. 
 
 16 My son, shed tears over the dead, and 
 begin to lament as if thou hadst suffered some 
 great harm, and according to judgment cover 
 his body, and neglect hot his burial. 
 
 17 And for fear of being ill spoken of 
 weep bitterlj for a day, and then comfort 
 thyself in thy sadness. 
 
 18 And make mourning for him accord- 
 ing to his merit for a day, or two, for fear 
 of detraction. 
 
 19 % For of sadness cometh death, and it 
 overwhelmeth the strength, and the sorrow 
 of the heart boweth down the neck. 
 
 20 In withdrawing aside sorrow remain- 
 eth : and the substance of the poor is ac- 
 cording to his heart. 
 
 21 Give not up thy heart to sadness, but 
 drive it from thee : and remember the latter 
 end. 
 
 22 Forget it not : for there is no return- 
 ing, and thou shalt do him no good, and 
 shalt hurt thyself. 
 
 23 Remember my judgment: for thine 
 also shall be so : yesterday for me, and to- 
 day for thee. 
 
 24 § When the dead is at rest, let his re- 
 membrance rest, and comfort him in the de- 
 parting of his spirit. 
 
 25 The wisdom of a scribe cometh by hi 
 time of leisure : and he that is less in action, 
 shall receive wisdom. 
 
 25 With what wisdom shall he be fur- 
 nished that holdeth the plough, and that glo- 
 rieth in the goad, that driveth the oxen 
 therewith, and is occupied in their labours, 
 and his whole talk is about the offspring of 
 bulls? 
 
 27 He shall give his mind to turn up fur- 
 rows, and his care is to give the kine fodder. 
 
 28 So every craftsman and workmaster 
 that laboureth night and day, he who maketh 
 graven seals, and by his continual diligence 
 varieth the figure : he shall give his mind to 
 the resemblance of the picture, and by his 
 watching shall finish the work. 
 
 29 So doth the smith sitting by the anvil 
 and considering the iron work. The vapour 
 of the fire wastcth his flesh, and he fighteth 
 with the heat of the furnace : 
 
 30 The noise of the hammer is always in 
 his ears, and his eye is upon the pattern of 
 the vessel he maketh. 
 
 31 He setteth his mind to finish his work, 
 and his watching to polish them to perfection. 
 
 32 So doth the potter silting at his work, 
 turning the wheel about with his feet, who 
 is always carefully set to his work, and 
 maketh all his work by number : 
 
 33 He fashioneth the clay with his arm, 
 and boweth down his strength before his 
 feet: 
 
 34 He shall give his mind to finish the 
 glazing, and his watching to make clean 
 the furnace. 
 
 35 All these trust to their hands, and 
 every one is wise in his own art. 
 
 36 Without these a city is not built. 
 
 37 And they shall not dwell, nor walk 
 about therein, and they shall not go up 
 into the assembly. 
 
 38 Upon the judge's seat they shall not 
 sit, and the ordinance of judgment they shall 
 not understand, neither shall they declare 
 discipline and judgment, and they shall not 
 be found where parables are spoken : 
 
 39 But they shall strengthen the state of 
 the world, and their prayer shall be in the 
 work of their craft, applying their soul, and 
 searching in the law of the most High. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 The exercises of the wise man. The Lord is 
 
 to be glorified for his works. 
 
 THE wise man will seek out the wisdom 
 of all the ancients, and will be occupied 
 in the prophets. 
 
 * Exod. 15.25.- 
 
 Isai. 38. 3. 
 
 t Prov. 15. 13. & 17. 22.— § 2 Kings, 12. 21. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. Ver. 25. A scribe. That is, a doctor of the law, or, a learned man. 
 
 646 
 
Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX 
 
 2 He will keep the sayings of renowned 
 men, and will enter withal into the subtilties 
 of parables. 
 
 3 He will search out the hidden meanings 
 of proverbs, and will be conversant in the 
 secrets of parables. 
 
 4 He shall serve among great men, and 
 appear before the governor. 
 
 5 He shall pass into strange countries : for 
 he shall try good and evil among men. 
 
 6 He will give his heart to resort early to 
 the Lord that made him, and he will pray 
 in the sight of the most High. 
 
 7 He will open his mouth in prayer, and 
 will make supplication for his sins. 
 
 8 For if it shall please the great Lord, he 
 will fill him with the spirit of understanding : 
 
 9 And he will pour forth the words of 
 his wisdom as showers, and in his prayer he 
 will confess to the Lord. 
 
 10 And he shall direct his counsel, and 
 his knowledge, and iu his secrets shall he 
 meditate. 
 
 1 1 He shall shew forth the discipline he 
 hath learned, and shall glory in the law of 
 the covenant of the Lord. 
 
 12 Many shall praise his wisdom, and it 
 shall never be forgotten. 
 
 13 The memory of him shall not depart 
 away, and his name shall be in request from 
 generation to generation. 
 
 14 Nations shall declare his wisdom, and 
 the church shall shew forth his praise. 
 
 15 If he continue, he shall leave a name 
 above a thousand : and if he rest, it sliall be 
 to his advantage. 
 
 16 I will yet meditate that I may declare : 
 for I am filled as with a holy transport. 
 
 17 By a voice he saith: Hear me, ye 
 divine offspring, and bud forth as the rose 
 planted by the brooks of waters. 
 
 18 Give ye a sweet odour as frankincense. 
 
 19 Send forth flowers, as the lily, and 
 yield a smell, and bring forth leaves in 
 grace, and praise with canticles, and bless 
 the Lord in his works. 
 
 20 Magnify his name, and give glory to 
 him with the voice of your lips, and with 
 the canticles of your mouths, and with 
 harps, and in praising him, you shall say 
 in this manner : 
 
 21 * All the works of the Lord are ex- 
 ceeding good. 
 
 22 t At his word the waters stood as a 
 heap: and at the words of his mouth the 
 receptacles of waters : 
 
 S3 For at his commandment favour is 
 shewn, and there is no diminishing of his 
 salvation. 
 
 • Gen. 1. 81. Mark, 7. 37.— )■ Gen. 8. 8. 
 t Gen. 7.21. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. Vet. 17. Ye divine offspring. 
 Ue speaks to the children of Israel, the people 
 
 24 The works of all flesh are before him, 
 and there is nothing hid from his eyes. 
 
 25 He seeth from eternity to eternity, and 
 there is nothing wonderful before him. 
 
 26 There is no saying : What is this, or 
 what is that ? for all things shall be sought 
 in their time. 
 
 27 His blessing hath overflowed like a 
 river. 
 
 28 % And as a flood hath watered the 
 earth ; so shall his wrath inherit the nations, 
 that have not sought after him : 
 
 29 § Even as he turned the waters into a 
 dry land, and the earth was made dry : and 
 his ways were made plain for their journey 
 so to sinners they are stumbling-blocks in 
 his wrath. 
 
 30 Good things were created for the good 
 from the beginning, so for the wicked, good 
 and evil things. 
 
 31 11 The principal things necessary for 
 the life of men, are water, fire, and iron, 
 salt, milk, and bread of flour, and honey, 
 and the cluster of the grape, and oil, and 
 clothing. 
 
 32 AH these things shall be for good to 
 the holy, so to the sinners and the ungodly 
 they shall be turned into evil. 
 
 33 There are spirits that are created for 
 vengeance, and in their fury they lay or. 
 grievous torments : 
 
 34 In the time of destruction they shall 
 pour out their force: and they shall appease 
 the wrath of him that made them. 
 
 35 Fire, hail, famine, and death, all these 
 were created for vengeance. 
 
 36 The teeth of beasts, and scorpions, 
 and serpents, and the sword taking venge- 
 ance upon the ungodly unto destruction. 
 
 37 In his commandments they shall feast 
 and they shall be ready upon earth when 
 need is, and when their time is come they 
 shall not transgress his word. 
 
 38 Therefore from the beginning I was 
 resolved, and I have meditated, and thought 
 on these things and left them in writing. 
 
 .39 H All the works of the Lord are good, 
 and he will furnish every work in due time. 
 
 40 It is not to be said: This is worse 
 than that : for all shall be well approved in 
 their time. 
 
 41 Now therefore with the whole heart 
 and mouth praise ye him, and bless the name 
 of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 The miseries of the life of man are relieved by 
 thejfrace of God and his fear. 
 
 GREAT labour is created for all men, 
 and a heavy yoke is upon the children 
 
 § Exod. 14. 21.-II Supra, 29. 28. 
 T Gen. 1. 31. Mark, 7.37. 
 
 of Gofl : whom he exhorts to bud forth Hk 
 flourish with virtue. 
 
 647 
 
Chap. XL. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Oh A p. XL. 
 
 ot Adam, from the day of their coming out 
 of their mother's womb, until the day of 
 their burial into the mother of all. 
 
 2 Their thoughts, and fears of the heart, 
 their imagination of things to come, and 
 the day of their end: 
 
 3 Prom him that sitteth on a glorious 
 throne, unto him that is humbled in earth 
 and ashes : 
 
 4 Prom him that weareth purple, and 
 beareth the crown, even to him that is 
 covered with rough linen : wrath, envy, 
 trouble, unquietness, and the fear of death, 
 continual anger, and strife, 
 
 5 And in the time of rest upon his bed, 
 the sleep of the night changeth his know- 
 ledge. 
 
 6 A little and as nothing is his rest, and 
 afterward in sleep, as in the day of keeping 
 watch. 
 
 7 He is troubled in the vision of his 
 heart, as if he had escaped in the day of 
 battle. In the time of his safety he rose up, 
 and wondereth that there is no fear: 
 
 8 Such things happen to all flesh, from 
 man even to beast, and upon sinners are 
 sevenfold more. 
 
 9 * Moreover, death, and bloodshed, strife, 
 and sword, oppressions, famine, and afflic- 
 tion, and scourges : 
 
 10 All these things are created for the 
 wicked, t and for their sakes came the flood. 
 
 11 $ All things that are of the earth, 
 shall turn to the earth again; § and all waters 
 shall return to the sea. 
 
 12 All bribery, and injustice shall be 
 blotted out, and fidelity shall stand for ever. 
 
 13 The riches of the unjust shall be dried 
 up like a river, and shall pass away with a 
 noise hke a great thunder in rain. 
 
 14 While he openeth his hands he shall 
 rejoice : but transgressors shall pine away in 
 the end. 
 
 15 The offspring of the ungodly shall not 
 bring forth many branches, and make a noise 
 as unclean roots upon the top of a rock. 
 
 16 The weed growing over every water, 
 and at the bank of the river, shall be pulle'3 
 up before all grass. 
 
 17 Grace is like a paradise in blessings, 
 nd mercy remaineth for ever. 
 
 18 The life of a labourer that is content 
 with what he hath, shall be sweet, and in it 
 thou shalt find a treasure. 
 
 19 Children, and the building of a city 
 shall establish a name, but a blameless wife 
 shall be counted above them both. 
 
 20 Wine and music rejoice the heart : 
 but the love of wisdom is above them both. 
 
 21 The flute and the psaltery make a 
 sweet melody, but a pleasant tongue is above 
 them both. 
 
 « Supra. 39. 35. & 36.— t Gen. 7. 10. 
 
 22 Thy eye desireth favour and beauty, 
 but more than these green soivn fields. 
 
 23 A friend and companion meeting to- 
 gether in season, but above them both is a 
 wife with her husband. 
 
 24 Brethren are a help in the time of 
 trouble, but; mercy shall deliver more than 
 they. 
 
 85 Gold and silver mak<? the feet stand 
 sure : but wise counsel is above them both. 
 
 26 Riches and strength lift up the heart : 
 but above these is the fear of the Lord. 
 
 27 There is no want in the fear of the 
 Lord, and it needeth not to seek for help. 
 
 28 The fear of the Lord is like a paradise 
 of blessing, and they have covered it above 
 all glory. 
 
 29 My son, in thy life-time be not indi- 
 gent : for it is better to die than to want. 
 
 30 The life of hira that looketh toward 
 another man's table is not to be counted a 
 life : for he feedeth his soul with another 
 man's meat. 
 
 31 But a man, well instructed and taught, 
 will look to himself. 
 
 32 Begging will be sweet in the mouth of 
 the unwise, but in his belly there shall burn 
 a fire. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 Of the remembrance of death : of an evil and of 
 a good name ; of what things we ought to be 
 ashamed. 
 
 O DEATH, how bitter is the remem- 
 brance of thee to a man that hath 
 peace in his possessions. 
 
 2 To a man that is at rest, and whose 
 ways are prosperous in all things, and that 
 is yet able to take meat ! 
 
 3 O death, thy sentence is welcome to the 
 man that is in need, and to him whose 
 strength faileth. 
 
 4 Who is in a decrepit age, and that is 
 in care about all things, and to the distrustful 
 that loseth patience f 
 
 5 Pear not the sentence of death. Re- 
 member what things have been before thee, 
 and what shall come after thee : this sentence 
 is from the Lord upon all flesh. 
 
 6 And what shall come upon thee by the 
 good pleasure of the most High ? whether 
 ten, or a hundred, or a thousand years. 
 
 7 For among the dead there is no accusing 
 of life. 
 
 8 The children of sinners become children 
 of abominations, and they that converse near 
 the houses of the ungodly. 
 
 9 The inheritance of the children of sin- 
 ners shall perish, and with their posterity 
 shall be a perpetual reproach. 
 
 10 The children will complain of an un 
 godly father, because for his sake they are 
 in reproach. 
 
 J Infia 41. 18.— § Eccle. l.T. 
 648 
 
Chap. XLI. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XLU. 
 
 1 1 Wo to you, ung'odly men, who have 
 forsaken the law of the most hig'h Lord. 
 
 12 And if you be born, you shall be born 
 in malediction : and if you die, in maledic- 
 tion shall be your portion. 
 
 13 * All things that are of the earth, shall 
 return into the earth : so the ungodly shall 
 from malediction to destruction. 
 
 14 The mourning of men is about their 
 body, but the name of the ungodly shall be 
 blotted out. 
 
 15 Take care of a good name: for this 
 shall continue with thee, more than a thou- 
 sand treasures precious and great. 
 
 16 A good life hath its number of days : 
 but a good name shall continue for ever. 
 
 17 My children, keep discipline in peace : 
 •I- for wisdom that is hid, and a treasure that 
 is not seen, what profit is there in them both? 
 
 18 Better is the man that hideth his folly, 
 than the man that hideth his wisdom. 
 
 19 Wherefore have a shame of these things 
 I am now going to speak of. 
 
 20 For it is net good to keep all shame- 
 facedness : and all things do not please all 
 men in opinion. 
 
 21 Be ashamed of fornication before father 
 and mother : and of a lie before a governor 
 and a man in power: 
 
 22 Of an offence before a prince, and a 
 j iidge : of iniquity before a congregation and 
 a people: 
 
 23 Of injustice before companion and 
 friend: and in regard to the place where 
 thou dwellest, 
 
 24 Of theft, and of the truth of God, and 
 the covenant: of leaning with thy elbow 
 over me.at, and of deceit in giving and 
 taking : ,T^ 
 
 25 Of silence before them that salute 
 thee : of looking upon a harlot : and of turn- 
 ing away thy face from thy kinsman. 
 
 26 Tui-n not away thy face from thy 
 neighbour, and of taking away a portion and 
 not restoring. 
 
 27 X Gaze not upon another man's wife, 
 and be not inquisitive after his handmaid, 
 and approach not her bed. 
 
 28 Be ashamed of upbraiding speeches 
 before friends: and after thou hast given, 
 upbraid not. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 
 Of what things vie ought not to he ashamed. 
 Cautions with regard to women. The works 
 and greatness of God. 
 
 *~Supra,40. II.— + Supra, 20 
 J Mat. 5. 28. 
 
 ,32. 
 
 Chap. XLI. Ver. 19 Have a shame, &c. 
 That is to say, Be ashamed of doing any of these 
 things, which I am now going to mention : for 
 though sometimes shamefacedness is not to be 
 indulged : yet it is often good and necessary : 
 SB in the following casei- 
 
 *2T 
 
 "D EPEAT not the word which thou hast 
 J-V heard, and disclose not the thing tha 
 is secret, so shalt thou be truly without con- 
 fusion, and Shalt find favour before all men 
 be not ashamed of any of these things, j and 
 accept no person to sin thereby. 
 
 2 Of the law of the most High, and of 
 his covenant, and of judgment to justify the 
 ungodly. 
 
 3 Of the afiair of companions and tra- 
 vellers, and of the gift of the inheritance of 
 friends. 
 
 4 Of exactness of balance and weights, 
 of getting much or little. 
 
 5 Of the corruption of buying, and of 
 merchants, and of much correction of chil- 
 dren, and to make the side of a wicked slave 
 to bleed. 
 
 6 Sure keeping is good over a wicked 
 wife. 
 
 7 Where there are many hands, shut up, 
 and deliver all things in number, and weight: 
 and put all in writing that thou givest out 
 or receivest in. 
 
 8 Be not ashamed to inform the unwise 
 and foolish, and the aged, that are judged 
 by young men : and thou shalt be well in- 
 structed in all things, and well approved in 
 the sight of all men living. 
 
 9 The father waketh for the daughter 
 when no man knoweth, and the care for her 
 taketh away his sleep, when she is young, 
 lest she pass away the flower of her age, 
 and when she is married lest she should be 
 hatefil: 
 
 10 In her virginity, lest she should be 
 corrupted, and be found with child in her 
 father's house . and having a husband, lest 
 she should misbehave herself, or at the least 
 become barren. 
 
 11 Keep a sure watch over a shameless 
 daughter: lest at any time she make thee 
 become a laughing-stock to thy enemies, 
 and a by-word in the city, and a reproach 
 among the people, and she make thee ashamed 
 before all the multitude. 
 
 12 Behold not every body's beauty : and 
 tarry not among women. 
 
 13 For from garments cometh a moth, 
 and from a woman the iniquity of a man. 
 
 14 For better is the iniquity of a man, 
 than a woman doing a good turn, and a 
 woman bringing shame and reproach. 
 
 15 I will now remember the works of the 
 Lord, and I will declare the things I have 
 
 § Lev, 
 24. 23 
 
 19. 15. Deut. 1. 17.& 16. 19. 
 James, 2.1. 
 
 Prov. 
 
 Chap. XLU. Ver. 14. Better is the iniqiiily, 
 &c. That is, there is commonly speaking, less 
 danger to be apprehended to the soul from the 
 churlishness, or injuries we receive from men, 
 than from the flattering favours and famiUarity 
 of women. 
 
 649 
 
Chap. XLII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS 
 
 Chap. XLIPl. 
 
 By the words of the Lord are his 
 
 seen, 
 works 
 
 16 The sun giving light hath looked upon 
 all things, and full of the glory of the Lord 
 is his work. 
 
 17 Hath not the Lord made the saints to 
 declare all his wonderful works, which the 
 Lord almighty hath firmly settled to be esta- 
 blished for his glory ? 
 
 18 He hath searched out the deep, and 
 the heart of men: and considered their 
 crafty devices. 
 
 19 For the Lord knoweth all knowledge, 
 and hath beheld the signs of the world, he 
 (leclareth the things that are past, and the 
 things that are to come, and revealeth the 
 traces of hidden things, 
 
 20 No thought escapethhim, and no word 
 can hide itself from him. 
 
 21 He hath beautified the glorious works 
 of his wisdom : and he is from eternity to 
 eternity, and to him nothing may be added, 
 
 22 Nor can he be diminished, and he hath 
 no need of any counsellor. 
 
 23 O how desirable are all his works, and 
 what we can know is but as a spark ! 
 
 24 All these things live, and remain for 
 ever, and for every use all things obey 
 Ikim. 
 
 25 All things are double, one against an- 
 other, and he hath made nothing defective. 
 
 26 He hath established the good things 
 of every one. And who shall be filled with 
 beholding his glory ? 
 
 CHAP. XLHI. 
 
 The works of God are exceedingly glorious and 
 wonderful: no man is able sufficiently to 
 praise Mm. 
 
 THE firmament on high is his beauty, 
 the beauty of heaven with its glorious 
 shew. 
 
 2 The sun when he appeareth shewing forth 
 it his rising, an admirable instrument, the 
 work of the most High. 
 
 3 At noon he burneth the earth, and who 
 can abide his burning heat ? As one keeping 
 a furnace in works of heat : 
 
 4 The sun three times as much, burneth 
 the mountains, breathing out fiery vapours, 
 and shining with his beams, he bUndeth the 
 eyes. 
 
 5 Great is the Lord that made him, and 
 at his words he hath hastened his course. 
 
 6 And the moon in all in her season, is 
 for a declaration of times and a sign of the 
 world. 
 
 7 From the moon is the sign of the fes- 
 tival day, a light that decreaseth in her per- 
 fection. 
 
 8 The month is called after her name, 
 creasing wonderfully in her perfection. 
 
 9 Being an instrument of the armies on 
 high, shining gloriously in the firmament ol 
 heaven. 
 
 10 The glory of the stars is the beauty of 
 heaven, the Lord enlighteneth the world 
 on high. 
 
 11 By the words of the holy one they 
 shall stand in judgment, and shall never fail 
 in their watches. 
 
 12 Look upon the rainbow, and bless 
 him that made it : * it is very beautiful in its 
 brightness. 
 
 13 It encompasseth the heaven about with 
 the circle of its glory, the hands of the most 
 High have displayed it. 
 
 14 By his commandment he maketh the 
 snow to fall apace, and sendeth forth swiftly 
 the lightnings of his judgment. 
 
 15 Through this are the treasures opened, 
 and the clouds fly out like birds. 
 
 16 By his greatness he hath fixed the 
 clouds, and the hailstones are broken. 
 
 17 At his sight shall the mountains be 
 shaken, and at his will the south wind shall 
 blow. 
 
 18 The noise of his thunder shall strike 
 the earth, so doth the northern storm, and 
 the whirlwind: ' 
 
 19 And as the birds lighting upo^the 
 earth, he scattereth snow, and the falling 
 thereof, is as the coming down of locusts. 
 
 20 The eye admireth at the beauty of the 
 whiteness thereof, and the heart is astonished 
 at the shower thereof. 
 
 21 He shall pour frost as salt upon the 
 earth: and when it freezeth, it shall become 
 like the tops of thistles. 
 
 22 The cold north wind bloweth, and the 
 water is congealed into crystal, upon every 
 gathering together of waters it shall rest, 
 and shall clothe the waters as a breastplate. 
 
 23 And it shall devour the mountains, 
 and burn the wilderness, and consume all 
 that is green as with fire. 
 
 24 A present remedy of all is the speedy 
 coming of a cloud, and a dew that meeteth 
 it, by the heat that cometh, shall over- 
 power it. 
 
 25 At his word the wind is still, and with 
 his thought he appeaseth the deep, and the 
 Lord hath planted islands therein. 
 
 26 Let them that sail on the sea, tell the 
 dangers thereof: and when we hear with 
 oiw ears, we shall admire. 
 
 27 There are great and wonderful works, 
 a variety of beasts, and of all living things, 
 and the monstrous creatures of whales. 
 
 28 Through him is established the iend ot 
 their journey, and by his word all things are 
 regulated. 
 
 29 We shall say much, and yet 
 
 * Gen. 9. IS. 
 
 650 
 
Chap. XLIII. 
 
 BCCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 want words : but the sum of our words is, 
 He is all. 
 
 30 What shall we be able to do to glorify 
 him ? for tlie Almighty himself is above all 
 his works. 
 
 31 The Lord is terrible, and exceeding 
 great, and his power is admirable. 
 
 32 Glorify the Lord as much as ever you 
 can, for he will yet far exceed, and his mag- 
 nificence is wonderful. 
 
 33 Blessing the Lord, exalt him as much 
 as you can: for he is above all praise. 
 
 34 When you exalt him put forth all your 
 strength, and be not weary: for you can 
 never go far enough. 
 
 35 * Who shall see him, and declare him ? 
 and who shall magnify him as he is from the 
 beginning ? 
 
 36 There are many things hidden from 
 us that are greater than these : for we have 
 seen but a few of his works. 
 
 37 But the Lord hath made all things, 
 and to the godly he hath given wisdom. 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 The praises of the holy fathers, in particular of 
 
 Enoch, Noe, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 
 
 LET us now praise men of renown, and 
 our fathers in their generation. 
 
 2 The Lord hath wrought great glory 
 through his magnificence from the beginning. 
 
 3 Such as have borne rule in their domi- 
 nions, men of great power, and endued with 
 their wisdom, shewing forth in the prophets 
 the dignity of prophets, 
 
 4 And ruling over the present people, and 
 by the strength of wisdom instructing the 
 people in most holy words. 
 
 5 Such as by their skill sought out mu- 
 sical tunes, and published canticles of the 
 scriptures. 
 
 6 Rich men in virtue, studying beautiful- 
 ness : living at peace in their houses. 
 
 7 All these have gained glory in their ge- 
 nerations, and were praised in their days. 
 
 8 They that were born of them have left 
 a name behind them, that their praises might 
 be related : 
 
 9 And there are some, of whom there is 
 no memorial : who are perished, as if they 
 had never been-- and are born, as if they had 
 never been born.and their children with them. 
 
 10 But these were men of mercy, whose 
 godly deeds have not failed : 
 
 1 1 Good things continue with their seed, 
 
 12 Their posterity are a holy inheritance, 
 and their seed hath stood in the covenants : 
 
 13 And their children for their sakes re- 
 main for ever : their seed and their glory 
 shall not be forsaken. 
 
 * Ps. 105. 2.— t Gen. 5. 24. Heb. 11. 5. 
 X Gen. 9. 6.— § Gen. 6. 14. & 7. 1. Heb. 11.7. 
 II Gen. 12 2 15. 5. & 17. 4.— « Gen. 17. 10. 
 
 14 Their bodies are buried in peace, and 
 their name liveth unto generation and ge- 
 neration. 
 
 15 Letthe people shew fort-h their wisdom, 
 and the church declare their praise. 
 
 16 t Henoch pleased God, and was trans- 
 lated into paradise, that he may give repent- 
 ance to the nations. 
 
 17 % Noe was found perfect, just, and 
 in the time of wrath he was made a recon- 
 ciliation. 
 
 18 Therefore was there a remnant left to 
 the earth, when the flood came. 
 
 19 J The covenants of the world were 
 made with him, that all flesh should no more 
 be destroyed with the flood. 
 
 20 II Abraham was the great father of a 
 multitude of nations, and there was not 
 found the like to him in glory, who kept the 
 law of the most High, and was in covenant 
 with him. 
 
 21 5 In his flesh he established the co- 
 venant, ** and in temptation he was found 
 faithful. 
 
 22 Therefore by an oath he gave him 
 glory in his posterity, that he should increase 
 as the dust of the earth, 
 
 23 And that he would exalt his seed as 
 the stars, and they should inherit from sea 
 to sea, and from the river to the ends of 
 the earth. 
 
 24 And he did in like manner with Isaac 
 for the sake of Abraham his father. 
 
 35 The Lord gave him the blessing of all 
 nations, and confirmed his covenant upon 
 the head of Jacob. 
 
 26 He acknowledged him in his blessings, 
 and gave him an inheritance, and divided 
 him his portion in twelve tribes. 
 
 ZT And he preserved for him men of 
 mercy, that found grace in the eyes of all 
 flesh. 
 
 CHAP. XLV. 
 The praises of Moses, of Aaron, and of Phinees. 
 
 MOSEStt- was behoved of God, and men: 
 whose memory is in benediction. 
 
 2 He made him like the saints in glory, 
 and magnified him in the fear of his ene- 
 mies, and with his words he made prodigies 
 to cease. 
 
 3 3lJ He glorified him in the sight of kings, 
 and gave him commandments in the sight of 
 his people, and shewed him Ws glory. 
 
 4 §§ He sanctified him in his faith and 
 meekness, and chose him out of all flesh. 
 
 5 For he heard him, and his voice, and 
 brought him into a cloud. 
 
 6 And he gave him commandments before 
 his face, and a law of life and instruction. 
 
 Gal. 3. 6.—** Gen. 22. 2.— tt Exod. 11. 3. 
 tt Exod. 6. 7. & 8.— §§ Num. 12. 3. * 7. 
 Heb. 3. 2. & 5. 
 
 651 
 
Chap. XLV. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XLV. 
 
 that he might teach Jacob his covenant, and 
 Israel his judgments. 
 
 7/ He exalted Aaron his brother, and like 
 to himself of the tribe of Levi : 
 
 8 He made an everlasting covenant with 
 him, and gave him the priesthood of the 
 nation, and made him blessed in glory, 
 
 9 And he girded him about with a glo- 
 rious girdle, and clothed him with a robe 
 of glory, and crowned him with majestic 
 attire. 
 
 10 He put upon him a garment to the 
 feet, and breeches, and an ephod, and he 
 compassed him with many little bells of gold 
 all round about, 
 
 1 1 * That as he went there might be a 
 sound, and a noise made that might be heard 
 in the temple, for a memorial to the children 
 of his people. 
 
 12 He gave him a holy robe of gold, and 
 blue, and purple, a woven work, of a wise 
 man, endued with judgment and truth : 
 
 13 Of twisted scarlet the work of an artist, 
 with precious stones cut and set in gold, and 
 graven by the work of a lapidary for a me- 
 morial, according to the number of the tribes 
 of Israel. 
 
 14 And a crown of gold upon his mitre 
 wherein was engraved Holiness, an ornament 
 of honour: a work gf power, and delightful 
 to the eyes for its beauty. 
 
 15 Before him there were none so beau- 
 tiful, even from the beginning. 
 
 16 No stranger was ever clothed with 
 them, but only his children alone, and his 
 grand children for ever. 
 
 17 His sacrifices were consumed with fire 
 every day. 
 
 18 t Moses filled his hands and anointed 
 him with holy oil. 
 
 19 This was made to him for an everlast- 
 ing testament, and to his seed as the days of 
 heaven, to execute the office of the priest- 
 hood, and to have praise, and to glorify his 
 people in his name. 
 
 20 He chose him out of all men living, 
 to offer sacrifice to God, incense, and a good 
 savour, for a memorial to make reconciliation 
 for his people : 
 
 21 And he gave him power in his com- 
 mandments, in the' covenants of his judg- 
 ments, that he should teach Jacob his testi- 
 monies, and give light to Israel in his law, 
 
 22 % And strangers stood up against him, 
 and through envy the men that were with 
 Dathah and Abiron, compassed him about 
 in the wilderness, and the congregation of 
 Core in their wrath. 
 
 * Exod. 28. 35.—+ Lev. 8. 12. 
 t Num. 16. 1.&3. 
 
 Chap. XLVI. Ver. 1. Jems the acm. of Nave 
 So Josue '.s named in the Greek bibles. For 
 
 S3 The Lord God saw, and it pleased him 
 not, and they were consumed in his wrathful 
 indignation. 
 
 24 He wrought wonders upon them, and 
 consumed them with a flame of fire. 
 
 25 And he added glory to Aaron, and 
 gave him an inheritance, and divided unto 
 him the first-fruits of the increase of the 
 earth. 
 
 26 He prepared them bread in the first 
 place unto fulness : for the sacrifices also of 
 the Lord they shall eat, which he gave to 
 him, and to his seed. 
 
 27 But he shall not inherit among the 
 people in the land, and he hath no portion 
 among the people : for he himself is his 
 portion and inheritance. 
 
 28 § Phinees the son of Eleazar is the 
 third in glory, by imitating him in the fear 
 of the Lord: 
 
 29 And he stood up in the shamefiil fall 
 of the people : in the goodness and readiness 
 of his soul he appeased God for Israel. 
 
 30 Therefore he made to him a covenant 
 of peace, to be the prince of the sanctuary, 
 and of his people, that the dignity of priest- 
 hood should be to him and to his seed for 
 ever. 
 
 31 And a covenant to David the king, 
 the son of Jesse of the tribe of Juda, an 
 inheritance to him and to his seed, that he 
 might give wisdom into our heart to judge 
 his people in justice, that their good things 
 might not be aboHshed, and he made their 
 gloiy in their nation everlasting. 
 
 CHAP. XLVI. 
 
 The praise of Josue, of Caleb, and of Samuel. 
 
 VALIANT in war was Jesus the son of 
 Nave, who was successor of Moses 
 among the prophets, who was great accord- 
 ing to his name, 
 
 2 Very great for the saving the elect of 
 God, to overthrow the enemies that rose up 
 against them, that he might get the inhe- 
 ritance for Israel. 
 
 3 How great glory did he gain when he 
 lifted up his hands, and stretched out sword « 
 against the cities ? 
 
 4 Who before him hath so resisted ? for 
 the Lord himself brought the enemies. 
 
 5 II Was not the sun stopped in his anger, 
 and one day made as two ? 
 
 6 He called upon the most High sovereign 
 when the enemies assaulted him on every 
 side, and the great and holy God heard hiiii 
 by hail-stones of exceeding great foree. 
 
 7 He made a violent assault against the 
 
 J Num. 25. 7. 1 Mac. 2. 26. 54. 
 II Josue, 10. 14. 
 
 Josue and Jesus signify the same thing, viz., 
 SoDiom: , 
 
 ass 
 
Chap. XLVl. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XLVI. 
 
 nation of his enemies, and in the descent he 
 destroyed the adversaries, 
 
 8 That the nations might know his power, 
 that it is not easy to fight against God. And 
 he followed the mighty one : 
 
 9 * And in the days of Moses he did a 
 work of mercy, he and Caleb the son of 
 Jephone, in standing against the enemy, and 
 withholding the people from sins, and ap- 
 peasing the wicked murmuring. 
 
 10 And they two being appointed, were 
 delivered out of the danger from among the 
 number of six hundred thousand men on 
 foot, to bring them into their inheritance, 
 into the land that floweth with milk and 
 Boney. 
 
 1 1 And the Lord gave strength also to 
 Caleb, and his strength continued even to 
 his old age, so that he went up to the high 
 j^laces ofthe land, and his seed obtained it 
 tor an inheritance • 
 
 12 That all the children of Israel might 
 see, that it is good to obey the holy God. 
 
 13 Then all the judges, every one by 
 name, whose heart was not corrupted : who 
 turned not away from the Lord, 
 
 14 That their memory might be blessed, 
 and their bones spring up out of their place, 
 
 15 And their name continue for ever, the 
 glory of the holy men remaining unto their 
 children. 
 
 16 Samuel the prophet of the Lord, the 
 beloved of the Lord his God, established a 
 new government, and anointed princes over 
 his people. 
 
 17 By the laiv of the Lord he judged the 
 congregation, and the God of Jacob beheld, 
 and by his fidelity he was proved a prophet. 
 
 18 And he was known to be faithful in 
 his words, because he saw the God of 
 light: 
 
 19 t And called upon the name of the 
 Lord Almighty, in fighting against the ene- 
 mies who beset him on every side, when he 
 offered a lamb without blemish. 
 
 20 And the Lord thundered from heaven, 
 and with a great noise made his voice to be 
 heard, 
 
 31 And he crushed the princes of the 
 Tyrians, and all the lords of the Philistines: 
 
 22 % And before the time of the end of 
 his life in the world, he protested before the 
 Lord, and his anointed : money, or any thing 
 else, § even to a shoe, he had not taken of 
 any man, and no man did accuse him. 
 
 23 And after this he slept, || and he made 
 known to the king, and shewed him the end 
 of his life, and he lifted up his voice from 
 
 • Num. 14. 6. — t 1 Kings, 7. 
 J 1 Kings, 12.— § Gen. 14. 13. 
 1 Kings, 38. 18.— IT 2 Kings, 12. 1. 
 
 the earth in pr'jphecy to blot out the wicked- 
 ness of the nation. 
 
 CHAP. XLVII. 
 
 The praise of Nathan, of David, and of Solo- 
 mon : of his fall and punishment. 
 
 THEN H Nathan the prophet arose in the 
 days of David. 
 
 2 And as the fat taken away from the 
 flesh, so was David chosen from among the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 3 ** He played with lions as with lambs: 
 and with bears he did in like manner as with 
 the lambs of the flock, in his youth. 
 
 4 t+ Did not he kill the giant, and take 
 away reproach from his people ? 
 
 5 In lifting up his hand, with the stone 
 in the sling he beat down the boasting of 
 Goliah : 
 
 6 For he called upon the Lord the Al- 
 mighty, and he gave strength in his right 
 hand, to take away the mighty warrior, and 
 to set up the horn of his nation. 
 
 7 %% So in ten thousand did he glorify him, 
 and praised him in the blessings of the Lord, 
 in offering to him a crown of glory : 
 
 8 For he destroyed the enemies on every 
 side, and extirpated the Philistines the ad- 
 versaries unto this day • he broke their horn 
 for ever. 
 
 In all his works he gave thanks to the 
 holy One, and to the most High, with words 
 of glory. 
 
 10 With his whole heart he praised the 
 Lord, and loved God that made him: and 
 he gave him power against his enemies : 
 
 11 And he set singers before the altar, 
 and by their voices he made sweet melody. 
 
 J2 And to the festivals he added beauty, 
 and set in order the solemn times even to 
 the end of his life, that they should praise 
 the holy name of the Lord, and magnify the 
 holiness of God in the morning. 
 
 13 J$ The Lord took away his sins, and 
 exalted his horn for ever- and he gave him 
 a covenant of the kingdom, and a throne of 
 glory in Israel. 
 
 14 After him arose up a wise son, and 
 for his sake he cast down all the power of 
 the enemies. 
 
 15 nil Solomon reigned in days of peace, 
 and God brought all bis enemies under him, 
 that he might build a house in his name, and 
 prepare a sanctuary for ever: O how wise 
 wast thou in thy youth ! 
 
 16 im And then wast filled as a river with 
 wisdom, and thy soul covered the earth. 
 
 17 And thou didst multiply riddles in pa- 
 
 ** 1 Kings, 17. 84.- tt 1 Kings, 17. 49. 
 Jt 1 Kings, 18. 7.— §5 2 Kings, 12. 13. 
 III! 3 Kings, 3. l.—'^V. 3 Kings, 4. 31. 
 
 Vei. 7. And m the descent of Bethoion (Josue, chap, i.) 
 
 6.53 
 
Chap. XLVII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XL VIII. 
 
 'ables : thy name went abroad to the islands 
 fer off, and thou wast beloved in thy peace. 
 
 18 The countries wondered at thee for thy 
 canticles, and proverbs, and parables, and 
 interpretations, 
 
 19 And at the name of the Lord God, 
 whose surname is, God of Israel. 
 
 30 * Thou didst gather gold as copper, 
 and didst multiply silver as lead, 
 
 31 And thou didst bow thyself to women : 
 and by thy body thou wast brought under 
 subjection, 
 
 22 Thou hast stained thy glory, and de- 
 filed thy seed so as to bring' wrath upon thy 
 children, and to have thy folly kindled, 
 
 33 That thou shouldst make the kingdom 
 to be divided, t and out of Ephraim a rebel- 
 lious kingdom to rule. 
 
 24 But God will not leave off his mercy, 
 and he will not destroy, nor abolish his own 
 works, neither will he cut up by the roots 
 the offspring of his elect : and he will not 
 utterly take away the seed of him that loveth 
 the Lord. 
 
 25 Wherefore he gave a remnant to Ja- 
 cob, and to David of the same stock. 
 
 26 And Solomon had an end with his 
 fathers. 
 
 27 And he left beWnd him of his seed, 
 the folly of the nation, 
 
 28 Even Roboam that had little wisdom, 
 who turned away the people through his 
 couQsel : 
 
 29 % And Jeroboam the son of Nabat, 
 who caused Israel to sin, and shewed Ephraim 
 the way of sin, and their sins were multi- 
 plied exceedingly. 
 
 30 They removed them far away from 
 their land. 
 
 31 And they sought out all iniquities, till 
 vengeance came upon them, and put an end 
 to all their sins. 
 
 CHAP. XLVIII. 
 
 The prcme of Elias, of Eliseus, of EgecfUas, 
 and of Isaias. 
 
 AND § Elias the prophet stood up, as a 
 fire, and his word burnt like a torch. 
 
 2 He brought a famine upon them, and 
 they that provoked him in their envy, were 
 reduced to a small number, for they could 
 not endure the commandments of the Lord. 
 
 3 II By the word of the Lord he shut up 
 the heaven, and he brought down fire from 
 heaven thrice. 
 
 4 Thus was Elias magnified in his won- 
 drous works. And who can glory like to 
 thee ? 
 
 5 ^ Who raisedst up a dead man from bC' 
 
 * 3 Kings, 10. 27.— t 3 Kings, 12. 16.— 
 J 3 Kings, 12. 28.— § 3 Kings, 17. 1.— 1| 3 Kings, 
 17. 1. 4 Kings, 1. 10. & 12.— f 3 Kings, 17. 
 22.—** 4 Kings, 2. 11.— +t Malac. 4. 6. 
 
 low, from the lot of death, by the word of 
 the Lord God. 
 
 6 Who broughtest down kings to destruc- 
 tion, and brokest easily their powerin pieces, 
 and the glorious from their bed. 
 
 7 Who hearest judgment in Sina, and in 
 Horeb the judgments of vengeance. 
 
 8 Who anointest kings to penance, and 
 makest prophets successors after thee. 
 
 9 ** Who wast taken up in a whirlwind 
 of fire, in a chariot of fiery horses. 
 
 10 Who are registered in the judgments 
 of times to appease the wrath of the Lord, 
 ++ to reconcile the heart of the father to the 
 son, and to restore the tribes of Jacob. 
 
 1 1 Blessed are they that saw thee, and 
 were honoured with thy friendship. 
 
 12 For we live only in our life, but after 
 death our name shall not be such. 
 
 13 J$ Elias was indeed covered with the 
 whirlwind, and his spirit was filled up in 
 Eliseus: in his days he/eared not the prince, 
 and no man was more powerful than he. 
 
 14 No word could overcome him, }§ and 
 after death his body prophesied. 
 
 15 In his life he did great wonders, and 
 in death he wrought miracles. 
 
 16 For all this the people repented not, 
 neither did they depart from their sins, till 
 they were cast out of their land, and were 
 scattered through all the earth. 
 
 17 And there was left but a small people, 
 and a prince in the house of David. 
 
 18 Some of these did that which pleased 
 God^: but others committed many sins. 
 
 19 Ezechias fortified his city, and brought 
 in water into the midst thereof, and he 
 digged a rock with iron, and made a well for 
 water. 
 
 20 nil In his days Sennacherib came up, 
 and sent Rabsaces, and lifted up his hand 
 against them, and he stretched out his hand 
 against Sion, and became proud through his 
 power. 
 
 21 Then their hearts and hands trem- 
 bled : and they were in pain as women in 
 travail. 
 
 22 And they called upon the Lord who is 
 merciful, and spreading their hands, they 
 lifted them up to heaven: and the holy Lord 
 God quickly'heard their voice. 
 
 23 He was not mindful of their sins, nei- 
 ther did he deliver them up to their enemies, 
 but he purified them by the hand of Isaias 
 the holyprophet. 
 
 24 1111 He overthrew the army of the As- 
 syrians, and the angeT of the Lord destroyed 
 them. 
 
 25 For Ezechias did that which pleased 
 
 —U 4 Kings, 2. 12.— ^§ 4 Kings, 13. 21 
 
 nil 4 Kings, 18. 13.— Iff 4 Kings, 19. 35 
 Tobias, 1. 21. laai. 37. 36. 1 Mac. 7. 41 
 2 Mac. 8. 19. 
 
 654 
 
Chap. XL VIII. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 God, and walked valiantly in the way of 
 David his father, which Isaias, the great 
 prophet, and faithful in the sight of God, 
 had commanded him. 
 
 26 * In his days the sun went hackward, 
 and he'lengthened the king's life. 
 
 27 With a great spirit he saw the things 
 that are to come to pass at last, and com- 
 forted the mourners in Sion. 
 
 28 He shewed what should come to pass 
 for ever, and secret things before they came. 
 
 CHAP. XLIX. 
 The praise of Josias, of Jeremias, Esechiel, 
 and the twelve prophets. Also of Zoroba- 
 bel, Jesus the son of Josedech, Nehemias, 
 Enoch, Joseph, Seth, Sem, and Adam. 
 
 THE i- memory of Josias is like the com- 
 position of a sweet smell made by the 
 art of a perfumer : 
 
 2 His remembrance shall be sweet as ho- 
 ney in every mouth, and as music at a ban- 
 quet of wine. 
 
 3 He was directed by God unto the re- 
 pentance of the nation, and he took away 
 the abominations of wickedness. 
 
 4 And he directed his heart towards the 
 Lord, and in the days of sinners he strength- 
 ened godliness. 
 
 5 Except, David and Ezechias, and Jo- 
 sias, all committed sin. 
 
 6 For the kings of Juda forsook the law 
 of the most High, and despised the fear of 
 God. 
 
 7 So they gave their kingdom to others, 
 and their glory to a strange nation. 
 
 8 % They burnt the chosen city of holi- 
 ness, and made the streets thereof desolate 
 according to the prediction of Jeremias. 
 
 9 For they treated him evil, who was 
 consecrated a prophet from his mother's 
 womb, to overthrow, and pluck up, and de- 
 stroy, and to build again, and renew. 
 
 10 § It was Ezechiel who saw the glorious 
 vision, which was shewn him upon the cha- 
 riot of cherubims. 
 
 1 1 For he made mention of the enemies 
 under the figure of rain, and of doing good 
 to them that shewed/ right ways. 
 
 12 And may the bones of the twelve pro- 
 phets spring up out of their place : for they 
 strengthened Jacob, and redeemed them- 
 selves by strong faith. 
 
 13 II How shall we magnify Zorobabel ? 
 for he was as a signet on the right hand ; 
 
 14 H In like manner Jesus the son of Jo- 
 sedech ? who in their days built the house. 
 
 * 4 Kings, 20. 11. Isai. 38. 1. — t 4 Kings, 
 22. 1.— J 4 Kings, 25. 9.—§ Ezec. 1. 4. 
 II 1 Esdr. 3. 2. Aggeus, I. M. & 2. & 3. 5. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. Ver. 18. They prophesied. 
 That is, by their being carried out of Egypt 
 they verified the prophetic prediction of Joseph, 
 Gen. 1. 
 
 and set up a holy temple to the Lord, pre- 
 pared for everlasting glory. 
 
 15 And let Nehemias be a long time re- 
 membered, who raised up for us our walls 
 that were cast down, and set up the gates 
 and the bars, who rebuilt our Ivjuses. 
 
 16 No man was bom upon earth like 
 Henoch : for he also was taken up from the 
 earth. 
 
 17 ** Nor as Joseph, who was a man born 
 prince of his brethren, the support of his 
 family, the ruler of his brethren, the stay 
 of the people : 
 
 18 And his bones were visited, and after 
 death they prophesied. 
 
 19 tt Seth, and Sem obtained glory 
 among men: and above every soul Adam 
 in the beginning. 
 
 CHAP. L. 
 
 The praises of Simon the high priest. The 
 conclusion. 
 
 SIMON %% the high priest, the son of 
 Onias, who in his life propped up the 
 house, and in his days fortified the temple. 
 
 2 By him aJso the height of the temple 
 was founded, the double building and the 
 high walls of the temple. 
 
 3 In his days the wells of water flowed 
 out, and they were filled as the sea above 
 measure. 
 
 4 He took care of his nation, and deli- 
 vered it from destruction. 
 
 5 He prevailed to enlai-ge the city, and 
 obtained glory in his conversation with the 
 people: and enlarged the entrance of the 
 house, and the court. 
 
 6 He shone in his days as the morning 
 star in the midst of a cloud, and as the moon 
 at the full. 
 
 7 And as the sun when it shineth, so did 
 he shine in the temple of God. 
 
 8 And as the rainbow giving light in the 
 bright clouds, and as the flower of roses in 
 the days of the spring, and as the lilies that 
 are on the brink of the water, and as the 
 sweet smelling frankincense in the time of 
 summer. 
 
 9 As a bright fire, and frankincense burn- 
 ing in the fire. 
 
 10 As a massy vessel of gold, adorned with 
 every precious stone. 
 
 11 As an olive-tree budding forth, and 
 a cypress-tree rearing itself on high, when 
 he put on the robe of glory, and was clothed 
 flith the perfection of power. 
 
 & 22. 24.— H Zach. 3. 1.—** Gen. 41. 40. 
 42. 3. 45. 5. & 50, 20.— tt Gen. 4. 25. — 
 XX 1 Mac. 12. 6. 2 Mac. 3. 4. 
 
 Chap. L. Ver. 1 1 . Clothed with the perfection 
 of power. Tliat is, with all the vestments de- 
 noting his dignity and authority. 
 
 655 
 
Chap. L. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 12 When he went up to the holy altar, 
 ne honoured the vesture of holiness, 
 
 13 And when he took the portions out of 
 the hands of the priests, he himself stood by 
 the altar. And about him was the ring «f 
 his brethren: and as the cedar planted in 
 mount Libanus, 
 
 14 And as branches of palm-tree«, they 
 stood round about him, and all the sons of 
 Aaron in their glory. 
 
 15 And the oblation of the Lord was in 
 their hands, before all the congregation of 
 Israel: and finishing his service, on the altar, 
 to honour the offering of the most High 
 king, 
 
 16 He stretched forth his hand to make a 
 libation, and offered of the blood of the grape. 
 
 17 He poured out at the foot of the altar 
 a divine odour to the most high prince. 
 
 18 Then the sons of Aaron shouted, they 
 sounded with beaten trumpets, and made a 
 grea:t noise to be heard for a remembrance 
 before God. 
 
 19 Then all the people together made 
 haste, and fell down to the earth upon their 
 faces, to adore the Lord their God, and to 
 pray to the Almighty God the most High. 
 
 ^ And the singers lifted up their voices, 
 and in the great house the sound of sweet 
 melody was increased. 
 
 21 And the people in prayer besought the 
 Lord the most High, until the worship of 
 the Lord was perfected, and they had finished 
 their office. 
 
 22 Then coming down, he lifted up his 
 hands over all the congregation of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, to give glory to God with his 
 lips, and to glory in his name : 
 
 23 And he repeated his prayer, willing to 
 shew the power of God. 
 
 24 And now pray ye to the God of all, 
 who hath done great things in all the earth, 
 who hath increased our days from our mo- 
 ther's womb, and hath done with us accord- 
 ing to his mercy : 
 
 85 May he grant us joyfulness of heart, 
 and that there be peace in our days in Israel 
 for ever. 
 
 26 That Israel may believe that the mercy 
 of God is with us, to deliver us in his days. 
 
 87 There are two nations which my soul 
 abhorreth : and the third is no nation, which 
 I hate : 
 
 28 They that sit on mount Seir, and the 
 Philistines, and the foolish people that dwell 
 in Sichem. 
 
 89 Jesus the son of Sirach, of Jerusalem, 
 hath written in this book the doctrine of wis 
 dom and instruction, who renewed wisdom 
 from his heart. 
 
 Ver. 27. Abhorreth, viz.. With a holy indig- 
 nation, as enemies of God and persecutors of 
 his people. Such were then the Ednmites who 
 
 30 Blessed is he that is conversant i» 
 these good things : and he that layeth them 
 up in his heart, shall be wise always. 
 
 31 For if he do them, he shall be strong 
 to do all things : because the light of God 
 guideth his steps. 
 
 CHAP. LI. 
 A prayer ofpraiae and thanksgiving. 
 
 A Prayer of Jesus the son of Sirach. I 
 will give glory to thee, O Lord, O king, 
 and I will praise thee, O God my saviour. 
 
 2 I will give glory to thy name : for thou 
 hast been a helper and protector to me. 
 
 3 And hast preserved my body from de- 
 struction, from the snare of an unjust tongue, 
 and from the lips of them that forge lies, and 
 in the sight of them that stood by, thou hast 
 been my helper. 
 
 4 And thou hast delivered me, according 
 to the multitude of the mercy of thy name, 
 from them that did roar, prepared to devour. 
 
 5 Out of the hands of them that sought 
 my life, and from the gates of afilictions, 
 which compassed me about : 
 
 6 From the oppression of the fiame which 
 surrounded me, and in the midst of the fire 
 I was not burnt. 
 
 7 From the depth of the belly of hell, and 
 from an unclean tongue, and from lying 
 words, from an unjust king, and from a slan- 
 derous tongue : 
 
 8 My soul shall praise the Lord even to 
 death. 
 
 9 And my life was drawing near to hell 
 beneath. 
 
 10 They compassed me on every side, and 
 there was no one that would help me. I 
 looked for the succour of men, and there was 
 
 ne. 
 
 Ill remembered thy mercy, O Lord, and 
 thy works, which are from the beginning of 
 the world. 
 
 12 How thou deliverest them that wait for 
 thee, O Lord, and savest them out of the 
 hands of the nations. 
 
 13 Thou hast exalted my dwelling-place 
 upon the earth, and I have prayed for death 
 to pass away. 
 
 14 I called upon the Lord, the father of 
 my Lord, that he would not leave me in 
 the day of my trouble, and in the time of 
 the proud, without help. 
 
 15 I will praise thy name continually, 
 and will praise it with thanksgiving, and my 
 prayer was heard. 
 
 16 And thou hast saved me from destruc- 
 tion, and hast delivered me from the evil 
 time. 
 
 17 Therefore I will give thanks, and 
 praise thee, and bless the name of the Lord. 
 
 abode in mount Seir, the Philistines, and the 
 Samaritans who dwelt in Sichem, and had their 
 schismatical temple in that neighbourhood. 
 66S 
 
Chap. LI. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 Chap. LI 
 
 18 When 1 was yet young, before I wan- 
 dered about, I sought for wisdom openly in 
 my prayer. 
 
 19 I prayed for her before the temple, 
 and unto the very end I will seek after her, 
 and she flourished as a grape soon ripe. 
 
 20 My heart delighted in her, my foot 
 walked in the right way, from my youth up 
 I sought after her. 
 
 21 I bowed down my ear a little, and 
 received her. 
 
 S2 I found much wisdom in myself, and 
 I profited much therein. 
 
 23 To him that giveth me wisdom, will 
 I give glory. 
 
 24 For I have determined to follow her : 
 I have had a zeal for good, and shall not be 
 confounded. 
 
 25 My soul hath wrestled for her, and in 
 doing it I have been confirmed. 
 
 26 I stretched forth my hands on high, 
 and I bewailed my ignorance of her. 
 
 27 I directed my soul to her, and in 
 knowledge I found her. 
 
 28 I possessed my heart with her from the 
 beginning : therefore I shall not be forsaken. 
 
 29 My entrails were troubled in seeking 
 her : therefore shall I possess a good pos- 
 session. 
 
 30 The Lord hath given me a tongue for 
 my reward : and with it I will praise him. 
 
 31 Draw near to me, ye unlearned, and 
 gather yourselves together into the house of 
 discipline. 
 
 32 Why are ye slow ? and what do you 
 say of these things ? your souls are exceed- 
 ing thirsty. 
 
 33 I have opened my mouth, and have 
 spoken : buy her for yourselves without 
 silver, 
 
 34 And submit your neck to the yoke, 
 and let your soul receive discipline : for she 
 is near at hand to be found. 
 
 35 Behold with your eyes how I have 
 laboured a little, and have found much rest 
 to myself. 
 
 36 Receive ye discipline as a great sum of 
 money, and possess abundance of gold by her. 
 
 37 Let your soul rejoice in his mercy, and 
 you shall not be confounded in his praise. 
 
 38 Work your work before the time, and 
 he will give you your reward in his time. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF ISAIAS. 
 
 Tim inspired writer, is called hy the Holy Ghost, Ecclesiastic, xlviii. 25., the great prophet 
 from the greatness of Ms prophetic spirit, by which he hath foretold so long before, and in so 
 clear a manner, the coming of Christ, the mysteries of our redemplitm, the calling of the Gentiles, 
 and the glorious establishment, and perpetual flourishing of the church of Christ: insomuch 
 that he may seem, to have been rather an evangelist than a prophet. His very name is not 
 without mystery / for Isaias in Hebrew signifies the salvation of the Lord, or, Jesus is the 
 Lord. , He was, according to the tradition of the Hebrews, of the blood royal of the kings of 
 Juda: and after a most holy life, ended his days by a glorious martyrdom,; being sawed in 
 two, at the command of Ms wicked son-in-law, King Manasses, for reproving his evil ways. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The prophet complains of the sins of Juda and 
 Jerusalem : and exhorts them, to a sincere 
 conversion. 
 
 THE vision of Isaias the son of Amos, 
 which he saw concerning Juda and 
 Jerusalem in the days of Ozias *, Joathan, 
 Achaz, and Ezechias, kings of Juda. 
 
 2 Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O 
 
 » A. M. 3219 
 2U 
 
 A C. 785. 
 
 earth, for the Lord hath spoken. I have 
 brought up children t, and exalted them : 
 but they have despised me. 
 
 3 The ox knoweth his owner, and the 
 ass his master's crib: but Israel hath not 
 known me, and my people hath not under- 
 stood. 
 
 4 Wo to the sinful nation, a people laden 
 with iniquity, a wicked seed, ungracious chil- 
 dren: they have forsaken the Lord, they 
 
 t Osee, 11. 8. 
 
 657 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. i. 
 
 hare blasphemed the hoJf one of Israel, they 
 are gone away backwards. 
 
 5 For what shall I strike you any more, 
 you that increase transgression ? the whole 
 head is sick, and the whole heart is sad. 
 
 6 From the sole of the foot unto the top 
 of the head, there is no soundness therein : 
 wounds and bruises and swelling sores : they 
 are not bound up, nor dressed, nor fomented 
 with oil. 
 
 7 * Your land is desolate, your cities are 
 burnt with fire : your country strangers de- 
 vour before your face, and it shall be deso- 
 late as when wasted by enemies. 
 
 8 And the daughter of Sion shall be left 
 as a covert in a vineyard, and as a lodge in a 
 garden of cucumbers, and as a city that is 
 laid waste. 
 
 9 t Except the Lord of hosts had left us 
 seed, $ we had been as Sodom, and we 
 should have been like to Gomorrha. 
 
 10 Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers 
 of Sodom, give ear to the law of our God, 
 ye people of Gomorrha. 
 
 1 1 § To what purpose do you offer me the, 
 multitude of your victims, saith the Lord ? I 
 am full, I desire not holocausts of rams, and 
 fat of fatlings, and blood of calves, and 
 lambs, and buck-goats. 
 
 13 When you came to appear before me, 
 who required these things at your hands, 
 that you should walk in my courts ? 
 
 13 Offer sacrifice no more in vain: in- 
 cense is an abomination to me. The new 
 moons, and the sabbaths, and other festivals 
 I will not abide, your assemblies are wicked. 
 
 14 My soul hateth your new moons, and 
 your solemnities : they are become trouble- 
 some to me, I am weary of bearing them. 
 
 15 And when you stretch forth your 
 hands, I will turn away my eyes from 
 you : and when you multiply prayer, I will 
 not hear: || for your hands are full of blood. 
 
 16 H Wash yourselves, be clean, take 
 away the evil of your devices from my eyes : 
 cease to do perversely, 
 
 17 Learn to do well: seek judgment, re- 
 lieve the oppressed, judge for the fatherless, 
 defend the widow. 
 
 18 And then come, and accuse me, saith 
 the Lord : if your sins be as scarlet, they 
 shall be made as white as snow : and if they 
 be red as crimson, they shall be white as 
 wool. 
 
 19 If you be willing, and will hearken to 
 me, you shall eat the good things of the land. 
 
 * Infra, 5. B.-H" Rom. 9. 29.— J Gen. 19 
 24.— § Jerem. 6. 20. Amos, 5. 21.— 1| Infra, 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 2. The last days. The whole 
 time of the new law, from the coming of Christ 
 till the end of the world, is called in the scrip- 
 ture the last days; because no other age, or 
 time shall come after it, but only eternity. — 
 
 20 But if you will not, ana will provoke 
 me to wi-ath : the sword shall devour you, be- 
 cause the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 21 How is the faithful city, that was full 
 of judgment, become a harlot ? justice dwelt 
 in it, but now murderers. 
 
 22 Thy silver is turned into dross: thy 
 wine is mingled with water. 
 
 23 Thy princes are faithless, companions 
 of thieves: they all love bribes, they run 
 after rewards. ** They judge not for the 
 fatherless : and the widow's cause cometh 
 not in to them. 
 
 24 Therefore saith the Lord the God of 
 hosts, the mighty one of Israel : Ah ! I will 
 comfort myself over my adversaries : and I 
 will be revenged of my enemies. 
 
 25 And I will turn m^ hand to thee, and 
 I will clean purge away thy dross, and I will 
 take away all thy tin. 
 
 26 'And I will restore thy judges as they 
 were before, and thy counsellors as of old. 
 After this thou shalt be called the city of the 
 j ust, a faithful city. 
 
 27 Sion shall be redeemed in judgment, 
 and they shall bring her back m justice. 
 
 28 And he shall destroy the wicked, and 
 the sinners together: and they that have 
 forsaken the Lord, shall be consumed. 
 
 29 For they shall be confounded for the 
 idols, to which they have sacrificed : and 
 you shall be ashamed of the gardens which 
 you had chosen. 
 
 30 When you shall be as an oak with the 
 leaves falling off, and as a garden without 
 water. 
 
 31 And your strength shall be as the 
 ashes of tow, and your work as a spark: and 
 both shall burn together, and there shall be 
 none to quench it. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 AU na&yns shail flow to the church of Christ. 
 
 The Jews sAaU be rejected far their sins. 
 
 Idolairy shall be destroyed. 
 ri^HE word that Isaias the son of Amos 
 -L saw, concerning Juda and Jerusalem. 
 
 2 •^f And in the last days the mountain 
 of the house of the Lord shall be prepared 
 on the top of mountains, and it shall be 
 exalted above the hills, and all nations shall 
 flow unto it. 
 
 3 And many people shall go, and say: 
 Come and let us gp up to the mountain of 
 the Lord, and to the house of the God of 
 Jacob, and he will teach us his ways, and 
 we will walk in his paths : for the law shall 
 
 59. 3.— « 1 Peter, S. 1 1.—** Jerem. 5. 2i5. 
 t+ Micheas, 4. 1. 
 
 Ibid. On the top ofmountains, &c. Thi» shew 
 the perpetual visibility of the church of Christ : 
 for a mountain upon the top of mountains can- 
 not be hid. 
 
 «5S 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 ISAIAS, 
 
 Chap. II, 
 
 come forth from t-ion, and the word of the 
 Lord from Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And he shall judge the Gentiles, and 
 rebuke many people : and they shall turn 
 their swords into plough-shares, and their 
 spears into sickles : nation shall not lift up 
 sword against nation, neither shall they be 
 exercised any more to war. 
 
 5 house of Jacob, come ye, and let us 
 walk in the light of the Lord. 
 
 6 For thou hast cast off thy people, the 
 house of Jacob : because they are filled as in 
 times past, and have had soothsayers as the 
 Philistines, and have adhered to strange 
 children. 
 
 7 Their land is filled with silver and 
 gold : and there is no end of their treasures. 
 
 S And their land is filled with horses: and 
 their chariots are innumerable. Their land 
 also is full of idols : they have adored the 
 work of their own hands, which their own 
 fingers have made. 
 
 9 And man hath bowed himself down, 
 and man hath been debased : therefore for- 
 give them not. 
 
 10 Enter thou into the rock, and hide 
 thee in the pit from the face of the fear of 
 the Lord, and from the glory of his majesty. 
 
 11 The lofty eyes of man are humbled, 
 and the haughtiness of men shall be made to 
 stoop : and the Lord alone shall be exalted 
 in that day. 
 
 12 Because the day of the Lord of hosts 
 shall be upon every one that is proud and 
 high-minded, and upon every one that is 
 arrogant, and he shall be humbled. 
 
 13 And upon all the tall and lofty cedars 
 of Libanus, and upon all the oaks of Basan. 
 
 14 And upon all the high mountains, and 
 upon all the elevated hills. 
 
 15 And upon evfery high tower, and every 
 fenced wall. 
 
 16 And upon all the ships of Tharsis, and 
 upon all that is fair to behold. 
 
 17 And the loftiness of men shall be 
 bowed down, and the haughtiness of men 
 shall be humbled, and the Lord alone shall 
 be exalted in that day. 
 
 18 And idols shall be utterly destroyed. 
 
 19 * And they shall go into the holes of 
 rocks, and into the caves of the earth from 
 the face of the fear of the Lord, and from 
 die glory of his majesty, when he shall rise 
 up to strike the earth. 
 
 20 In that day a man shall cast away his 
 Hols of silver, and his idols of gold, which 
 lie had made for himself to adore, moles and 
 Oats. 
 
 * Osee, 10. 8. Luke, 23. 30. Apoc. 6. Ifi. 
 
 Ver. 18. Idols shaU be utterly destroyed ; or 
 
 utterly pass away. This was verified by the 
 
 establishment of Christianity. And by this and 
 
 other texts of the like nature, the wild system 
 
 2 U 2 
 
 21 And he shall go into the clifts of ntcks 
 and into the holes of stones from the face of 
 the fear of the Lord, and from the glory of 
 his majesty, when he shall rise up to strike 
 the earth. 
 
 23 Cease ye therefore from the man, 
 whose breath is in his nostrils, for he is 
 reputed high. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The confusion and other evils that shall comi 
 upon the Jews for their sins. The pride of 
 their women shall be punished. 
 
 FOR behold the sovereign the Lord of 
 hosts shall take away from Jerusalem, 
 and from Juda the valiant and the strong, 
 the whole strength of bread, and the whole 
 strength of water. 
 
 2 The strong man, and the man of war, 
 the judge, and the prophet, and the cunning 
 man, and the ancient. 
 
 3 The captain over fifty, and the honour- 
 able in countenance, and the counsellor, and 
 the architect, and the skilful in eloquent 
 speech. 
 
 4 t And I will give children to be their 
 princes, and the effeminate shall rule over 
 them. 
 
 5 And the people shall rush one upon 
 another, and every man against his neigh- 
 bour : the child shall make a tumult against 
 the ancient, and the base against the honour- 
 able. 
 
 6 For a man shall take hold of his brother, 
 one of the house of his father, saying: Thou 
 hast a garment, be thou our ruler, and let 
 this ruin be under thy hand. 
 
 7 In that day he shall answer, saying : I 
 am no healer, and in my house there is no 
 bread, nor clothing : make me not ruler of 
 the people. 
 
 8 For Jerusalem is ruined, and Juda is 
 fallen : because their tongue, and theii'de- 
 vices are against the Lord, to provoke the 
 eyes of his majesty. 
 
 9 The shew or their countenance hath 
 answered them : and they have proclaimed 
 abroad their sin as Sodom, and they have 
 not hid it : wo to their soul, for evils are 
 rendered to them. 
 
 10 Say to the just man that it is well, for 
 he shall eat the fruit of his doings. 
 
 11 Wo to the wicked unto evil: for the 
 reward of his hands shall be given him, 
 
 12 As for my people, their oppressors have 
 stripped them, and women have ruled ovei 
 them. O my people, % they that call thee 
 blessed, the same deceive thee, and destroy 
 t he way of thy steps. 
 
 ■t Eccli. 10. 16.— t Ezec. 13. 18^ 
 
 of some modern sectaries is abundantly con- 
 futed, who charge the whole christian church 
 with worshipping idols, for many ages. 
 
 659 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 13 The Lord standeth up to judge, and 
 he standetli to judge the people. 
 
 14 The Lord will enter into judgment 
 with the ancients of his people, and its 
 princes: for you have devoured the vine- 
 yard, and the spoil of the poor is in your 
 house. 
 
 15 Why do you consume my people, and 
 grind the faces of the poor ? saith the Lord 
 the God of hosts. 
 
 16 And the Lord said : Because the 
 daughters of Sion are haughty, and have 
 walked with stretched-out necks, and wan- 
 ton glances of their eyes, and made a noise 
 as they walked with their feet, and moved 
 in a set pace : 
 
 17 The Lord will make bald the crown 
 of the head of the daughters of Sion, and 
 the Lord will discover their hair. 
 
 18 In that day the Lord will take away 
 the ornaments of shoes, and little moons, 
 
 19 And chains and neck-laces, and brace- 
 lets, and bonnets, 
 
 20 And bodkins, and ornaments of the 
 legs, and tablets, and sweet balls, and ear- 
 rings, 
 
 , 21 And rings, and jewels hanging on the 
 forehead, 
 
 2S And changes of apparel, and short 
 cloaks, and line Unen, and crisping pins, 
 
 23 And looking-glasses, and lawns, and 
 headbands, and fine veils. 
 
 24 And instead of a«weet smell there shall 
 be stench, and instead of a girdle a cord, 
 and instead of curled hair baldness, and in- 
 stead of a stomacher hair-cloth. 
 
 25 Thy fairest men also shall fall by the 
 sword, and thy valiant ones in battle. 
 
 25 And her gates shall lament and mourn, 
 and she shall sit desolate on the ground. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 After an extremity of evils thxU shall faU upon 
 the Jews, a remnant shall be comforted by 
 Christ. 
 
 AND in that day" seven women shall take 
 hold of one man, saying : We will eat 
 our own bread, and wear our own apparel : 
 only let us be called by thy name, take away 
 our reproach. 
 
 2 In that day the bud of the Lord shall 
 be in magnificence and glory, and the fruit 
 of the earth shall he high, and a great joy 
 to them that shall ha"e escaped of Israel. 
 
 3 And it shall come to pass, that every 
 one that shall be left in Sion, and that shall 
 remain in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, 
 every one that is written in life in Jerusalem. 
 
 * Jerem. 2. 21. 
 
 4 If the Lord shall wash away the filth 
 of the daughters of Sion, and shall wash 
 away the blood of Jerusalem out of the midst 
 thereof, by the spirit of judgment, and by 
 the spirit of burning. 
 
 5 And the Lord will create upon every- 
 place of mount Sion, and where he is called 
 upon, a cloud by day, and a smoke and the 
 brightness of a flaming fire in the night : 
 for over all the glory shall be a protection. 
 
 6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a 
 shade in the day-time from the heat, and for 
 a security and covert from the whirlwind, 
 and from rain. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The reprobation of the Jews is foreshewm under 
 the parable of a vineyard. A wo is pro- 
 rumnced against sinners : the army God shall 
 send against them. 
 
 I* WILL sing to my beloved the canticle 
 of my cousin concerning his vineyard. 
 My beloved had a vineyard on a hill in a 
 fruitful place. 
 
 2 And he fenced it in, and picked the 
 stones' out of it, and planted it with the 
 choicest wines, and built a tower in the midst 
 thereof, and set up a wine-press therein 
 and he looked that it should bring forth 
 grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. 
 
 3 And now, O ye inhabitants of Jerusa- 
 lem, and ye men of Juda, judge between me 
 and my vineyard. 
 
 4 What is there that I ought to do more 
 to my vineyard, that I have not done to it ? 
 was it that I looked that it should bring- 
 forth grapes, and it hath brought forth wild 
 grapes ? 
 
 5 And now I will shew you what I will 
 do to my vineyard. I will take away the 
 hedge thereof, and it shall be wasted : I will 
 break down the wall thereof, and it shall be 
 trodden down. 
 
 6 And I will make it desolate : it shall not 
 be pruned, and it shall not be digged : but 
 briers and thorns shall come up : and I will 
 command the clouds to rain no rain upon it. 
 
 7 For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts 
 is the house of Israel ■■ and the man of Juda, 
 his pleasant plant: and I looked that he 
 should do judgment, and behold iniquity, 
 and do justice, and behold a cry. 
 
 8 Wo to you that join house to house and 
 lay field to field, even to the end of the 
 place : shall you alone dwell in the midst of 
 the earth ? 
 
 9 These things are in my ears, saith the 
 Lord of hosts • Unless many great and fair 
 
 Mat. 21. 38. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 2. The bud of the Lord. 
 That is, Christ. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 1. My tomin. So the pro- 
 phet calls Christ, as being of hia family and 
 
 kindred, by descending fiom the house of 
 David. — Ibid. On a hill, &c. Literally, in (A« 
 horn, the son of oU. 
 
 660 
 
Chap. V, 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 houses shall become desolate, without an 
 inhabitant. 
 
 10 For ten acres of vineyard shall yield 
 one little measure, and tnirty bushels of seed 
 shall yield three bushels. 
 
 1 1 Wo to you that rise up early in the 
 morning' to follow drunkenness, and to drink 
 till the evening-, to be inflamed with wine, 
 
 13 The harp, and the lyre, and the tim- 
 brel, and the pipe, and wine are in your 
 feasts : and the work of the Lord you regard 
 not, nor do you consider the works of his 
 hands.* 
 
 13 Therefore is my people led away cap- 
 tive, because they had not knowledge, and 
 their nobles have perished with famine, and 
 their multitude were dried up with thirst. 
 
 14 Therefore hath hell enlarged her soul, 
 and opened her mouth without any bounds, 
 and their strong; ones, and their people, and 
 their high and glorious ones shall go down 
 into it. 
 
 15 And man t shall be brought down, and 
 man$ shall be humbled, and the eyes of the 
 lofty shall be bi'ought low. 
 
 16 And the Lord of hosts shall be exalted 
 in judgment, and the holy God shall be 
 sanctified in justice. 
 
 17 And the lambs shall feed according to 
 their order, and strangers shall eat the deserts 
 turned into fruitfulness. 
 
 18 Wo to you that draw iniquity with 
 cords of vanity, and sin as the rope of a cart. 
 
 19 That say : Let him make liaste, and 
 let his work come quickly, that we may see 
 it : and let the counsel of the holy one of 
 Israel come, that we may know it. 
 
 20 Wo to you that call evil good, and 
 g-ood evil : that put darkness _/b»* light, and 
 light /oj- darkness : that put bitter for sweet, 
 and sweet for bitter. 
 
 21 § Wo to you that are wise in your own 
 eyes, and prudent in your own conceits. 
 
 22 Wo to you tliat are mighty to drink 
 wine, and stout men at drunkenness. 
 
 23 That justify the wicked for gifts, and 
 take away the justice of the just from liim. 
 
 24 Therefore as the tongue of the fire 
 devoureth the stubble, and the heat of the 
 flame consumeth it ; so shall their root be as 
 ashes, and their bud shall go up as dust : for 
 they have cast away the law of the Lord of 
 hosts, and have blasphemed the word of the 
 holy one of Israel. 
 
 25 Therefore is the wrath of the Lord 
 kindled against his people, and he hath 
 stretched out his hand upon them, and struck 
 them: and the mountains were troubled, 
 and their carcasses became as dung in the 
 midst of the streets. For all this his anger 
 
 * Amos, 6. 6. — + i. e., mean. — J i. e., noble- 
 man.— J Prov. 3. 7. Rom. 12. 16.— 1| A. M. 
 
 is not turned away, out his hand is stretched 
 out still. 
 
 26 And he will lift up a siapn to the 
 nations afar off, and will whistle to tliem 
 from the ends of the earth : and behold they 
 shall come with speed swiftly. 
 
 27 There is none that shall faint, nor 
 labour among them : they shall not slumber, 
 nor sleep, neither shall the girdle of their 
 loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes 
 be broken. 
 
 28 Their arrows are sharp, and all their 
 bows are bent. The hoofs of their horses 
 shall be like the flint, and their wheels like 
 the violence of a tempest. 
 
 29 Their roaring like that of a lion, they 
 shall roar like young lions : yea they shall 
 roar, and take hold of the prey, and they 
 shall keep fast hold of it, and there shall be 
 none to deliver it. 
 
 30 And they shall make a noise against 
 them that day, like the roaring of the sea 
 we shall look towards the land, and behold 
 darkness of tribulation, and the light is dark- 
 ened with the mist thereof. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 A gloriom vision, in which the prophet's lips are 
 cleansed : he foretelleth the obstinacy of the 
 Jews. 
 
 IN the year that king Ozias died, || I saw 
 the Lord sitting upon a throne high and 
 elevated : and his train filled the temple. 
 
 2 Upon it stood tjie Seraphims : the one 
 had six wings, and the other had six wings : 
 with two they covered his face, and with two 
 they covered his feet, and with two they 
 flew. 
 
 3 And they cried one to another, and 
 said : 1[ Holy, holy, holy, the Lord God of 
 hosts, all the earth is full of his glory. 
 
 4 And the lintels of the doors were moved 
 at the voice of him that cried, and the house 
 was filled with smoke. 
 
 5 And I said : Wo is me, because I have 
 held my peace ; because I am a man of un- 
 clean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a 
 people that hath unclean lips, and I have 
 seen with my eyes the King the Lord of 
 hosts. 
 
 6 And one of the Seraphims flew to me, 
 and in his hand was a Hve coal, which he 
 had taken with the tongs off the altar. 
 
 7 And he touched my mouth, ** and said 
 Behold this hath touched thy lips, and thy 
 iniquities shall be taken away, and thy sin 
 shall be cleansed. 
 
 8 And I heard the voice of the Lord, say- 
 ing : Whom shall I send ? and who shall go 
 for us ? And I said : Lo, here am I, send me. 
 
 9 And he said : Go, and thou shalt say tu 
 
 3246. A. C. 758. — ^ Apoc. 4. 8. — ** Jerem 
 1. 9. 
 
 661 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 this people- * Hearing' hear, ana understand 
 not : and see the vision, and know it not. 
 
 10 Blind the heart of this people, and 
 make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes : 
 lest they see with their eyes, and hear with 
 their ears, and understand with their heart, 
 and be converted and I heal them. 
 
 11 And I said : How long, O Lord ? And 
 he said : Until the cities be wasted without 
 inhabitant, and the houses without man, and 
 the land shall be left desolate. 
 
 12 And the Lord shall remove men far 
 away, and she shall be multiplied that was 
 left in the midst of the earth. 
 
 13 And there shall be still a tithing- there- 
 in, and she shall turn, and shall be made a 
 show as a turpentine-tree, and as an oak 
 that spreadeth its branches: that which shall 
 stand therein, shall be a holy seed. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The prophet assures king Achas that Ike two 
 kings his enemies shcdl hot take Jer^uscUem. A 
 virgin shall conceive and bear a son. 
 
 AND + it came to pass in the days of 
 Achaz the son of Joathan, the son of 
 Ozias king of Juda, that Rasin king of Syria, 
 and Phacee the son of Romelia king of 
 Israel, came up to Jerusalem, to fight against 
 it : but they could not prevail over it. 
 
 2 And they told the house of David, say- 
 ing : Syria hath rested upon Ephraim, and 
 his heart was moved, and the heart of his 
 people, as the trees of the woods are moved 
 with the wind. 
 
 3 And the Lord said to Isaias : Go forth 
 to meet Achaz, thou and Jasub thy son that 
 is left, to the conduit of the upper pool, % in 
 the way of the Fullers field. 
 
 4 And thou shalt say to him : See thou be 
 quiet : fear not, and let not thy hearts be 
 afraid of the two tails of these firebrands, 
 smoking with the wrath of the fury of Rasin 
 king of Syria, and of the son of Romelia. 
 
 5 Because Syria hath taken counsel 
 against thee, unto the evil of Ephraim and 
 the son of Romelia, sajing : 
 
 6 Let us go up to Juda, and rouse it up, 
 and draw it away to us, and make the son of 
 Tabeel king in the midst thereof. 
 
 7 Thus saith the Lord God: It shall not 
 stand, and this shall not be. 
 
 8 But the head of Syria is Damascus, and 
 the head of Damascus is Rasin : and within 
 threescore and five years, Ephraim shall 
 cease to be a people : 
 
 9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, 
 and the head of Samaria the son of Rom6lia. 
 If you will not believe, you shall not con- 
 tinue. 
 
 * Mat. 13. 14. Mark, 4. 12. Luke, 8. 10. 
 JohB^ 12. 40. Acts, 28. 26. Eom. 1 8. 
 
 10 And the Lord spoke again to Achaz, 
 saying : 
 
 'll Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God, 
 either unto the depth of hell, or unto the 
 height above. 
 
 12 And Achaz said: I will not ask, and I 
 will not tempt the Lord. 
 
 13 And he said: Hear ye therefore, O 
 house of David : Is it a small thing for you 
 to be grievous to men, that you are grievous 
 to my God also ? 
 
 14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give 
 vou a sign. § Behold a virgin shall con- 
 ceive, and bear a son, and his name shall be 
 called Emmanuel. 
 
 15 He shall eat butter and honey, that he 
 may know to refuse the evil, and to choose 
 the good. 
 
 16 For before the child know to refuse 
 the evil, and to choose the good, the land 
 which thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of the 
 face of her two kings. 
 
 17 The Lord shall bring upon thee, and 
 upon thy people, and upon the house of thy 
 father, days that have not come since thei 
 time of the separation of Ephraim from Juda, 
 with the king of the Assyrians. 
 
 18 And it shall come to pass in that 
 day, that the Lord shall hiss for the fly, that 
 is in the uttermost parts of the rivers of 
 Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of 
 Assyria. 
 
 19 And they shall come, and shall all of 
 them rest in the torrents of the valleys, and 
 in the holes of the rocks, and upon all places 
 set with shrubs, and in all hollow places. 
 
 20 In that day the Lord shall shave with 
 a razor that is hired by them that are beyond 
 the river, by the king of the Assyrians, the 
 head and the hairs of the feet, and the whole 
 beard. 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that a man shall nourish a young cow, and 
 two sheep, 
 
 22 And for the abundance of milk he 
 shall eat butter : for butter and honey shall 
 every one eat that shall be left in the midst 
 of the land. 
 
 23 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 'that every place where there were a thousand 
 vines, at a thousand pieces of silver, shall 
 become thorns and briers. 
 
 24 With arrows and with bows they shall 
 go in thither : for briers and thorns shall be 
 in all the land. 
 
 25 And as for all the hills that shall be 
 raked with a rake, the fear of thorns and 
 briers shall not come thither, but they shall 
 be for the ox to feed on, and the lesser cat- 
 tle to tread upon. 
 
 t A.M. 3262. A C. 742. 4 Kings, 16. 15. 
 t 4 Kings, 18. IT.— J Mat. 1. 23. Luke, 1. 31. 
 668 
 
Chap. VLII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. VIII, 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The name of a cleiid that is to be horn : many 
 evils shall arme upon the Jews for their sins. 
 
 AND the Lord said to me : Take thee a 
 great book, and write in it with a man's 
 pen. Take away the spoils with speed, 
 quickly take the prey. 
 
 2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses, 
 Urias the priest, and Zacharias the son of 
 Barachias. 
 
 3 And I went to the prophetess, and she 
 conceived, and bore a son. And the Lord 
 said to me : Call his name. Hasten to take' 
 away the spoils : Make haste to take away 
 the prey. 
 
 4 For before the child know to call his 
 father and his mother, the strength of Da- 
 mascus, and the spoils of Samaria shall be 
 taken away before the king of the Assyrians. 
 
 5 And the Lord spoke to me again, say- 
 ing: 
 
 6 Forasmuch as this people hath cast away 
 the waters of Siloe, that go with silence, and 
 liath rather taken Rasin, and the son of 
 Romelia : 
 
 7 Therefore behold the Lord will bring 
 upon them the waters of the river strong 
 and many, the king of the Assyrians, and, 
 all his glory : and he shall come up over all 
 bis channels, and shall overflow all his banks, 
 
 8 And shall pass through Juda, over- 
 flowing, and going over shall reach even to 
 the neck. And the stretching out of his 
 wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O 
 Emmanuel. 
 
 9 Gather yourselves together, O ye peo- 
 ple, and be overcome, and give ear, all ye 
 lands afar off: strengthen yourselves, and be 
 overcome, gird yoiu-selves, and be overcome. 
 
 10 Take counsel together, and it shall be 
 defeated : speak a word, and it shall not be 
 done : because God is with us. 
 
 11 For thus saith the Lord to me : Ashe 
 hath taught me, with a strong arm, that I 
 should not walk in the way of this people, 
 saying : 
 
 12 MSay ye not : A conspiracy : for all that 
 this people speaketh, is a conspiracy : neither 
 fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. 
 
 13 Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself: 
 and let him be your fear, and let him be 
 your dread. 
 
 14 And he shall be a sanctification to you. 
 * But, for a stone of stumbling, and for a 
 rock of; offence to the two houses of Israel, 
 for a snare and a rui^ to the inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 . * Lake, 2. 34. Rom. 9. 32. 1 Peter, 2. 6. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 19. Seekof pythons. That 
 is, people pretending to tell future things by a 
 prophesying spirit. Should not the people seek 
 of their God for the living of the dead ? Here is 
 
 15 And very many of them shall stumble 
 and fall, and shall be broken in pieces, and 
 shall be snared, and taken. 
 
 16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law 
 among my disciples. 
 
 17 And I will wait for the Lord, who 
 hath hid his face from the house of Jacob, 
 and I will look for him. 
 
 18 Behold I and my children, whom the 
 Lord hath given me for a sign, and for a 
 wonder in Israel from the Lord of hosts, 
 who dwelleth in mount Sion. 
 
 19 And when they shall say to you: Seek 
 of pythons, and of diviners, who mutter in 
 their enchantments : should not the people 
 seek of their God, for the living of the dead? 
 
 20 To the law rather, and to the testi- 
 mony. And if they speak not according to 
 this word, they shall not have the morning 
 light. 
 
 21 And they shall pass by it, they shall 
 fall, and be hungry : and when they shall 
 be hungry, they will be angry, and curse 
 their king, and their God, and look upwards. 
 
 22 And they shall look to the earth, and 
 behold trouble and darkness, weakness and 
 distress, and a mist following them, and they 
 cannot fly away from their distress. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 What joy shaU come after affiictixmsby thebirth 
 and kingdom of Christ; which shall flourish 
 for ever. Jvdgments upon Israel for their 
 sins. 
 
 AT + the first time the land of Zabulon, 
 and the land of Nephthali was lightly 
 touched : and at the last the way of the sea 
 beyond the Jordan of the Galilee of the 
 Gentiles was heavily loaded. 
 
 2 The people that walked in darkness, 
 have seen a great light : to them that dwelt 
 in the region of the shadow of death, light 
 is risen. 
 
 3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and 
 hast not increased the joy. They shall re- 
 joice before thee, as they that rejoice in the 
 harvest, as conquerors rejoice after taking a 
 prey, when they divide the spoils. 
 
 4 For the yoke of their burden, and the 
 rod of their shoulder, and the sceptre of 
 their oppressor thou hast overcome, $ as in 
 the day of Madian. 
 
 5 For every violent taking of spoils, with 
 tumult, and garment mingled with blood, 
 shall be burnt, and be fuel for the fire. ^ 
 
 6 For a CHILD is born to us, and a son 
 a son is given to us, and the government is 
 upon his shoulder: and his name shall be 
 
 + Mat. 4. 15.— J Judges, 7. 12. 
 
 signified, that it is to God we should pray to be 
 directed, and not to seek of the dead, (that is, 
 of fortune-tellers dead in sin) for the health of 
 the living. 
 
 663 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 called, Wonderful, Counsellor, God the 
 Mig-hty, the Father of the world to come, 
 the Prince of peace. 
 
 7 His empire shall be nmltiplied, and 
 there shall be no end of peace : he shall sit 
 upon the throne of David, and upon his 
 kingdom: to establish it and strengthen it 
 with judgment and with justice, from hence- 
 forth and for ever • the zeal of the Lord of 
 hosts will perform this. 
 
 S The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and 
 it hath lighted upon Israel. 
 
 9 And all the people of Ephraim shall 
 know, and the inhabitants of Samaria that 
 say in the pride and haughtiness of their 
 heart : 
 
 10 The bricks are fallen down, but we 
 will build with square stones: they have 
 cut down the sycamores, but we will change 
 them for cedars. 
 
 11 And the Lord shall set up the enemies 
 of Rasin over him, * and shall bring on his 
 enemies in a crowd : 
 
 12 The Syrians from the east, and the 
 Philistines fr6m the west: and they shall de- 
 Tour Israel with open mouth. For all this 
 his indignation is not turned awa^, but his 
 hand is stretched out still. 
 
 13 And the people are not returned to 
 him who hath struck them, and have not 
 sought after the Lord of hosts. 
 
 14 And the Lord shall destroy out of Is- 
 rael the head and the tail, him that bendeth 
 down, [and him that holdeth back, in one 
 day. 
 
 15 The aged and honourable, he is the 
 head : and the prophet that teacheth lies, he 
 is the tail. 
 
 16 And they that call this people blessed, 
 shall cause them to err : and they that are 
 called blessed, shall be thrown down head- 
 long. ( 
 
 I 17 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy 
 in their young men: neither shall he have 
 mercy on their fatherless, and widovys : for 
 every one is a hypocrite and wicked, and 
 every mouth hath spoken folly. For all this 
 his indignation is not turned away, but his 
 hand is stretched out still. 
 
 18 l^or wickedness is kindled as a fire, it 
 shall devour the brier and the thorn ; and 
 shall kindle in the thicket of the forest, and 
 it shall be wrapped up in smoke ascending 
 on high. 
 
 19 By the wrath of the Lord of hosts the 
 land is troubled, and the people shall be as 
 fuel for the fire: no man shall spare his 
 brother. 
 
 20 And he shall turn to the right hand, 
 and shall be hungry : and shall eat on the 
 left hand, and shall not be filled : every one 
 
 • 4 Kings, 16. S, 
 
 shall eat the flesh of his own arm: Manasie* 
 Ephraim, and Ephraim Manasses, and they 
 together shall be against Juda. 
 
 21 After all these things his indignation 
 is not turned away, but his hand is stretched 
 out still. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 JVa to the makers of vAckei laws. The Assy,- 
 rians shall be a rod for punishing Israel : but 
 for their pride they shall be destroyed : and a 
 remnant of Israel saved. 
 
 WO to them that make wicked laws : and 
 when they write, write injustice : 
 3 To oppress the poor in judgment, and 
 do violence to the cause of the humble of my 
 people: that widows might be their prey, 
 and that they might rob the fatherless. 
 
 3 What will you do in the day of visita- 
 tion, and of the calamity which cometh from 
 afar ? to whom will ye flee for help ? and 
 where will ye leave your glory ? 
 
 4 That you be not bowed down under the 
 bond, and fall with the slain ? In all these 
 things his anger is not turned away, but his 
 hand is stretched out still. 
 
 5 Wo to the Assyrian, he is the rod and 
 the staff of my anger, and my Indignation is 
 in their hands. 
 
 6 I will send him to a deceitful nation, 
 and I will give him a charge against the peo- 
 ple of my wrath, to take away the spoils, and 
 to lay hold on the prey, and to tread them 
 down like the mire of the streets. 
 
 7 But he shall not take it so, and his heart 
 shall not think so : but his heart shall be set 
 to destroy, and to cut off nations not a few. 
 
 8 For he shall say: 
 
 9 Are not my princes as so many kings ? 
 is not Calano as Charcamis : and Emath as 
 Arphad ? is not Samaria as Damascus ? 
 
 10 As my hand hath found the kingdoms 
 of the idol, so also their idols of Jerusalem, 
 and of Samaria. 
 
 11 Shall I not, as I have done to Samaria 
 and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her 
 idols ? 
 
 12 And it shall come to pass, that when 
 the Lord shall have performed all his works 
 in mount Sion, and in Jerusalem, 1 will visit 
 the fruit of the proud heart of the king of 
 t Assyria, and the glory of the haughtiness 
 of his eyes, 
 
 13 For he hath said : By the strength of 
 my own hand I have done it, and by my own 
 wisdom I have understood: and 1 have re- 
 moved the bounds of the people, and have 
 taken the spoils of their princes, and as a 
 mighty man have pulled down them that ejt 
 on high. 
 
 14 And my hand hath found the strength 
 of the people as a nest : and as eggs are 
 
 
 t 4 Kings, 19. 35. Infra 87. 36. 
 6S4 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 gathered, that are left, so have I gathered all 
 the earth : and there was none that moved 
 the wing, or opened the mouth, or made the 
 least noise, 
 
 15 Shall the axe boast itself against him 
 that cutteth with it ? or shall the saw exalt 
 itself against him by whom it is drawn ? as 
 if a rod should lift itself up against him that 
 lifteth it up, and a staff exalt itself, which is 
 but wood. 
 
 16 Therefore the sovereign Lord the Lord 
 of hosts shall send leanness among his fat 
 ones . and under his glory shall be kindled 
 a burning as it were the burning of a fire. 
 
 17 And the light of Israel shall be as a 
 fire, and the holy One thereof as a flame : 
 and his thorns and his briers shall be set on 
 fire, and shall be devoured in one day. 
 
 18 And the glory of his forest, and of his 
 beautiful hill shall be consumed from the soul 
 even to the flesh, and he shall run away 
 through fear. 
 
 19 And they that remain of the trees of 
 his forest shall be so few, that they shall 
 easily be numbered, and a child shall write 
 them down. 
 
 20 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that the remnant of Israel, and they that 
 shall escape of the house of Jacob, shall lean 
 no more upon him that striketh them: but 
 they shall lean upon the Lord the holy One 
 of Israel, in truth. 
 
 SI The remnant shall be converted, the 
 remnant, I say, of Jacob, to th& mighty 
 God. 
 
 23 * For if thy people, O Israel, shall be 
 as the sand of the sea, a remnant of them 
 shall be converted, the consumption abridged 
 shall overflow with justice. 
 
 S3 For the Lord God T)f hosts shall make 
 a consumption, and an abridgment in tlie 
 midst of all the land. 
 
 24 Therefore, thus saith the Lord the God 
 of hosts: O ray people that dwellestin Sion, 
 be not afraid of the Assyrian: he shall strike 
 thee with his rod, and he shall lift up his staff 
 over thee in the way of Egypt. 
 
 25 For yet a little and a very little while, 
 and my indignation shall cease, and my wrath 
 Shall be upon their wickedness. 
 
 2S t And the Lord of hosts shall raise up 
 a scourge against him, % according to the 
 slaughter of Madian in the rock of Oreb, and 
 
 * Infra, 11. II. Rom. 9. 2T. 
 t Infra, 37. 36—3: Judges, 7. 25. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 22. A remnant of them shall 
 be cofxei-ted. This was partly verified in the 
 children of Israel who remained after the devas- 
 tations of the Assyrians, in the time of king 
 Ezechias : and partly in the conversion of a 
 remnant of the Jews to the faith of Christ. — 
 Ibid. The eontumption abridged, &c. That is, 
 the number of them cat short, and redvced to 
 
 2»U 
 
 his rod over the sea, and he shall lift it up in 
 the way of Egypt. 
 
 27 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that his burden shall be taken away from off 
 thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, 
 and the yoke shall putrefy at the presence of 
 the oil. 
 
 28 He shall come into Aiath, he shall 
 pass into Magron: at Machmas he sliall lay 
 up his carriages. 
 
 29 They have passed in haste, Gaba is 
 our lodging : Rama was astonished, Gaba- 
 ath of Saul fled away. 
 
 30 Lift up thy voice, O daughter of 
 Gallim, attend, O Laisa, poor Anathoth. 
 
 31 Medemena is removed: ye inhabitants 
 of Gabim, take courage. 
 
 32 It is yet day enough, to remain in 
 Nobe : he shall shake his hand against the 
 mountain of the daughter of Sion, the hill 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 33 Behold the sovereign Lord of hosts 
 shall break the earthen vessel with terror, 
 and the tall of stature shall be cut do\vn, and 
 the lofty shall be humbled. 
 
 34 And the thickets of the forest shall be 
 cut down with iron, and Libanus with its 
 high ones shall fall. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Of the sjirilual kingdom, of Christ, to which all 
 
 nations shaU repair. 
 
 AND § there shall come forth a rod out 
 of the root of Jesse, and a flower shall 
 rise up out of his root. 
 
 2 And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest 
 upon him : the spirit of wisdom, and of un- 
 derstanding, the spirit of counsel, and of 
 fortitude, the spirit of knowledge, and of 
 godliness, 
 
 3 And he shall be filled with the spirit of 
 the fear of the Lord. He shall not judge 
 according to the sight of the eyes, nor re- 
 prove according to the hearing of the ears. 
 
 4 But he shall judge the poor with justice, 
 and shall reprove with equity for the meek 
 of the earth : || and he shall strike the earth 
 with the rod of his mouth, and with the 
 breath of his lips he shall slay the wicked. 
 
 5 And justice shall be the girdle of his 
 loins : and faith the girdle of his reins. 
 
 6 H The wolf shall dwell with the lamb : 
 and the leopard shall lie down with the kid: 
 the calf and the lion, and the sheep shall 
 
 § Acts, 13. 23. Infra, 53. 2. 
 I 2 Thes. 2. 8.—V Infra, 65. 25. 
 
 few, shall flourish in abundance of justice. 
 
 Ver. 27. At the presence of the oil. That is, 
 by the sweet unction of divine mercy. * 
 
 Ver. 2S. Into Aiath, &c. Here the prophet 
 describes the march of the Assyrians under 
 Sennacherib ; and the terror they should carry 
 with them ; and how they should suddenly be 
 destroyed. 
 
 G65 
 
Chap. XI, 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 abide tog-ether, and a little child shall lead 
 them. 
 
 7 The calf, and the bear shall feed: their 
 young ones shall rest together ; and the lion 
 shall eat straw like the ox. 
 
 8 And the sucking- child shall play on the 
 hole of the asp: and the weaned child shall 
 thrust his hand into the den of the basilisk. 
 
 9 They shall not hurt, nor shall they kill 
 in all my holy mountain, for the earth is fill- 
 ed with the knowledge of the Lord, as the 
 covering waters of the sea. 
 
 10 * In that day the root of Jesse, who 
 standeth for an ensign of people, him the 
 Gentiles shall beseech, and his sepulchre shall 
 be glorious. 
 
 11 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that the Lord shall set his hand the second 
 time to possess the remnant of his people, 
 which shall be left from the Assyrians, and 
 from Egypt, and from Phetros, and from 
 Ethiopia, and from Elam, aiid from Sennaar 
 and from Emath, and from the islands of 
 the sea. 
 
 12 And he shall set up a standard unto 
 the nations, and shall assemble the fugitives' 
 of Israel, and shall gather together the dis- 
 persed of Juda from the four quarters of the 
 earth. 
 
 13 And the envy of Ephraim shall be 
 taken away, and the enemies of Juda shall 
 perish : Ephraim shall not envy Juda, and 
 Juda shall not fight against Ephraim. 
 
 14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders 
 of the Philistines by the sea, they together 
 shall spoil the childi-en of the east : Edom, 
 and Moab shall be under the rule of their 
 hand, and the children of Ammon shall be 
 obedient. 
 
 15 And the Lord shall lay waste the 
 tongue of the sea of Egypt, and shall lift up 
 his hand over the river in the strength of his 
 spirit, and he shall strike it in the seven 
 streams, so that men may pass through it in 
 their shoes. 
 
 16 And there shall be a high-way for the 
 remnant of my people, which shall be left 
 from the Assyrians : as there was for Israel 
 in the day that he came up out of the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 A cantkle of thanksgiving faf- the benefits of 
 
 Christ. 
 
 AND thou shalt say in that day : I will 
 give thanks to thee, O Lord, for thou 
 wast angry with me: thy wrath is turned 
 away, and thou hast comforted me. 
 
 2 Behold, God is my saviour^ I will deal 
 confidently, and will not fear : t because the 
 
 Lord is my strength, and my praise, and he 
 is become my salvation. 
 
 3 You shall draw waters with joy out of 
 the saviour's fountains : 
 
 4 And you shall say in that day: Praise 
 ye the Lord, and call upon his name : maki 
 his works known among the people: re- 
 member that his name is high. 
 
 5 Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath done 
 great things : shew this forth in all the earth. 
 
 6 Rejoice, and praise, O thou habitation 
 of Sion : for great is he that is in the midst 
 of thee, the holy One of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 The desolation of Babylon. 
 
 THE burden of Babylon, which Isaias 
 the son of Amos saw. 
 3 Upon the dark mountain Hft ye up a 
 banner, exalt the voice, lift up the hand, 
 and let the rulers go into the gates. 
 
 3 I have commanded my sanctified ones, 
 and have called my strong ones- in my wrath, 
 them that rejoice in my glbry. 
 
 4 The noise of a multitude in the moun- 
 tains, as it were of many people, the noise 
 of the sound of kings, of nations gathered 
 together: the Lord of hosts hath given charge 
 to the troops of war, 
 
 5 To them that come from a country afar 
 off, from the end of heaven : the Lord and 
 the instruments of his wrath, to destroy the 
 whcle land. 
 
 6. Howl ye, for the day of the Lord is 
 near : it shall come as a destruction from the 
 Lord. 
 
 7 Therefore shall all hands be faint, and 
 every heart of man shall melt, 
 
 8 And shall be broken. Gripings and 
 pains shall take hold of them, they shall be in 
 pain as a woman in labour. Every one shall 
 be amazed at his neighbour, their counte- 
 nances shall be as faces burnt, 
 
 9 Behold, the day of the Lord shall 
 come, a cruel day, and full of indignation, 
 and of wrath, and fury, to lay the land 
 desolate, and to destroy the sinners thereof 
 out of it. 
 
 10 X For the stars of heaven, and their 
 brightness shall not display their light : the 
 sun shall be darkened in his risiing, and the 
 moon shall not shine with her light. 
 
 ill And I will visit the evils of the world, 
 and against the wicked for their iniquity, 
 and I will make the pride of infidels tc 
 cease, and will bring down the arrogancy of 
 the mighty. 
 
 13 A man shall be more precioiis than 
 gold, yea a man than the finest of golJ. 
 
 13 For this I will trouble the heaven- 
 
 * Rom. 15. 12. 
 + Exod. 15.2. Ps. 117. 14. 
 
 X Ezec. 32. 7. Joel, 2. 10. & 3. 15. Mat. 24 
 29. Mark, 13. 24. Luke, 21. 25. 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 1. The burden, of Babylon. 
 
 That is, a prophecy against Babylon. 
 .668 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 and the earth shall be moved out of her 
 place, for the indignation of the Lord of 
 Hosts; and for the day of his fierce wrath. 
 
 14 And they shall be as a doe fleeing 
 away, and as a sheep : and there shall be 
 none to gather them together : every man 
 shall turn to his own people, and every one 
 tliall flee to his own land. 
 
 15 Every one that shall be found, shall be 
 slain : and every one that shall come to their 
 aid, shall fall by the sword. 
 
 16 * Their infants shall be dashed in 
 pieces before their eyes : their houses shall 
 be pillaged, and their wives shall be ravished. 
 
 17 Behold I will stir up the Medes against 
 them, who shall not seek silver, nor desire 
 gold : 
 
 18 But with their arrows they shall kill 
 the children, and shall have no pity upon the 
 sucklings of the womb, and their eye shall 
 not spare their sons. 
 
 19 And that Babylon, glorious among 
 kingdoms, th&ffemous pride of the Chalde- 
 ans, + shall be Pfeven as the Lord destroyed 
 Sodom and Gomorrha. 
 
 20 It shall no more be inhabited for ever, 
 and it shall not be founded unto generation 
 and generation: neither shall the Arabian 
 pitch his tents there, nor shall shepherds rest 
 there. 
 
 21 But wild beasts shall rest there, and 
 their houses shall be filled with serpents, and 
 ostriches shall dwell there, and the hairy 
 ones shall dance there : 
 
 23 And owls shall answer one another 
 there, in the houses thereof, and sirens in 
 the temples of pleasure. 
 
 CHAP. XIV.! 
 
 The restoration of Isi-ael after their captivity. 
 The parable or song insulting over the king 
 of Babylon. A prophecy against the Philis- 
 tines. 
 
 HER time is near at hand, and her days 
 shall not be prolonged. For the Lord 
 will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose 
 out of Israel, and will make them rest upon 
 their own ground : and the stranger shall be 
 joined with them, and shall adhere to the 
 house of Jacob. 
 
 S And the people shall take them, and 
 bring them into their place : and the house of 
 Israel shall possess them in the land of the 
 Lord for servants and handmaids : and they 
 shall make them captives that had taken 
 them, and shall subdue their oppressor!^ 
 
 3 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that when God shall give thee rest from thy 
 labour, and from thy vexation, and from the 
 
 hard bondage wherewith tliou didst serve 
 before, 
 
 4 Thou shalt take up this parable against 
 the king of Babylon, and shalt say : How is 
 the oppressor come to nothing, the tribute 
 hath ceased ? 
 
 5 The Lord hath broken the staff of the 
 wicked, the rod of the rulers, 
 
 6 That struck the people in wrath with an 
 incurable wound, that brought nations under 
 in fury, that persecuted in a cruel manner. 
 
 7 The whole earth is quiet and still, it is 
 glad and hath rejoiced. 
 
 8 The fir-trees also have rejoiced over 
 thee, and the cedars of Libanus, saying: 
 Since thou hast slept, there hath none come 
 up to cut us down. 
 
 9 Hell below was in an uproar to meet 
 thee at thy coming, it stirred up the giants 
 for thee. All the princes of the earth are 
 risen up froir their thrones, all the princes 
 of nations. 
 
 10 All shall answer, and say to thee: 
 Thou also art wounded as well as we, thou 
 art become like unto us. 
 
 11 Thy pride is brought down to hell, 
 thy carcass is fallen down: under thee shall 
 the moth be strewed, and worms shall be thy 
 covering. 
 
 1£ How art thou fallen from heaven, O 
 Lucifer, who didst rise in the morning ? how 
 art thou fallen to the earth, that didst wound 
 the nations ? 
 
 13 And thou saidst in thy heart: I will 
 ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne 
 above the stars of God, I will sit in the 
 mountain of the covenant, in the sides of the 
 north. 
 
 14 I will ascend above the height of the 
 clouds, I will be like the most High. 
 
 15 But yet thou shalt be brought down to 
 hell, into the depth of the pit. 
 
 16 They that shall see thee, shall turn 
 toward thee, and behold thee Is this the 
 man that troubled the earth, that shook king- 
 doms, 
 
 ■ 17 That made the world a wilderness, and 
 destroyed the cities thereof, that opened not 
 the prison to his prisoners ? 
 
 18 AU the kings of the nations have all 
 of them slept in glory, every one in his own 
 house. 
 
 19 But thou art cast out of thy grave, as 
 an unprofitable branch defiled, and wrapped 
 up among them that were slain by the sword, 
 and art gone down to the bottom of the pit, 
 as a rotten carcass. 
 
 20 Thou shalt not keep company with 
 
 * Ps. 1S6. 9. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 12. O Lucifer. O day-star. 
 AU this, according to the letter, is spoken of the 
 king of Babylon : It may also be applied, in a 
 
 t Gen. 19.24. 
 
 spiritual sense, to Lucifer the prince of devils 
 who was created a bright angel, but fell b) 
 pride and rebellion against God. 
 
 667 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 them, even in burial: for thou hast destroyed 
 thy land, thou hast slain thy people: the 
 seed of the wicked shall not be named for 
 ever. 
 
 21 Prepare his children for slaughter for 
 the iniquity of their fathers : they shall not 
 rise up, nor inherit the land, nor fill the face 
 of the world with cities. 
 
 28 And I will rise up against them, saith 
 the Lord of hosts: and I will destroy the 
 name of Bahylon, and the remains and the 
 bud, and the offspring, saith the Lord. 
 
 23 And I will make it a possession for the 
 ericius and pools of waters, and I will sweep 
 it and wear it out with a besom, saith the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 24 The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying: 
 Surely as I have thought, so shall it be: and 
 as I have purposed, 
 
 25 So shall it fall out: That I will de- 
 stroy the Assyrian in my land, and upon 
 my mountains tread him under foot : and his 
 yoke shall be taken away from them, and 
 his burden shall be taken off their shoulder. 
 
 26 This is the counsel, that I have pur- 
 posed upon all the earth, and this is the hand 
 that is stretched out upon all nations. 
 
 27 For the Lord of hosts hath decreed, 
 and who can disannul it? and his hand is 
 stretched out : and who shall turn it away ? 
 
 28 In the * year that king Achaz died, 
 vns this burden : 
 
 29 Rejoice not thou, whole Philistia, that 
 the rod of him that struck thee is broken in 
 pieces: for out of the root of the serpent 
 shall come forth a basilisk, and his seed shall 
 swallow the bird. 
 
 30 And the first-born of the poor shall be 
 fed, and the poor shall rest with confidence : 
 and I will make thy root perish with famine, 
 and I will kill thy remnant. 
 
 31 Howl, O gate, cry, O city : all Philistia 
 is thrown down: for a smoke shall come 
 from the north, and there is none that shall 
 escape his troop. 
 
 32 And what shall be answered to the 
 messengers of the nations ? That the Lord 
 hath founded Sion, and the poor of his people 
 shall hope in him. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 A prophecy of the desolation of the Moabites. 
 
 THE burden of Moab. Because in the 
 night Ar of Moab is laid waste, it is 
 silent : because the wall of Moab is destroyed 
 in the night, it is silent. 
 
 2 The house is gone up, and Dibon to the 
 high places to mourn over Nabo, and over 
 Medaba, Monb hath howled : t on all their 
 
 * A. M. 32TT. A. C. 727. 
 
 heads shall be baldness, and every beard 
 shall be shaven. 
 
 3 In their streets they are girded with 
 sackcloth : on the tops of their houses, and 
 in their streets all slmll howl and come down 
 weeping. 
 
 4 Hesebon shall cry, and Eleale,' their 
 voice is heard even to Jasa. For this shall 
 the well appointed men of Moab howl, his 
 soul shall howl to itself. 
 
 5 My heart shall cry to Moab, the bars 
 thereof shall flee unto Segor a heifer of 
 three years old: for by the ascent of Luith 
 they shall go up weeping: and in the 
 way of Oronaim they shall lift up a cry of 
 destruction. 
 
 6 For the waters of Nemrim shall be 
 desolate, for the grass is withered away, the 
 spring is faded, all the greenness is perished. 
 
 7 According to the greatness of their 
 work, is their visitation also : they shall lead 
 them to the torrent of the willows. 
 
 8 For the cry is gone nound about the 
 border of Moab : the howling thereof unto 
 Gallim, and unto the well of Elim the cry 
 thereof. 
 
 9 For the waters of Dibon are filled with 
 blood : for I will bring more upon Dibon : 
 the lion upon them that shall flee of Moab, 
 and upon the remnant of the land. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 TAe prophet prayeth for Christ's comtng. The 
 affliction of the Moahites for their pride. 
 
 SEND forth, O Lord, the lamb, the ruler 
 of the earth, from Petra of the desert, 
 to the mount of the daughter of Sion. 
 
 2 And it shall come to pass, that as a bird 
 fleeing away, and as young ones flying out 
 of the nest, so shall the daughters of Moab 
 be in the passage of Arnon. 
 
 3 Take counsel, gather a council : make 
 thy shadow as the night in the mid-day : hide 
 them that flee, and betray not them that 
 wander about. 
 
 4 My fugitives shall dwell with thee : O 
 Moab, be thou a covert to them from the 
 face of the destroyer : for the dust is at an 
 end, the wretch is consumed : he hath failed, 
 that trod the earth under foot. 
 
 5 And a throne shall be prepared in mercy, 
 and one shall sit upon it in truth in the 
 tabernacle of David, judging and seeking 
 judgment, and quickly rendering that which 
 is just. 
 
 6 % We have heard of the pride of Moab, 
 he is exceeding proud: bis pride and hie 
 arrogancy, and his indignation is more than 
 his strength. 
 
 + Jer. 48. 37. Ezec. 7. 18.— J Jer. 48 29. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 7. 
 
 Torrent of the willows. That is, as some say, the waters of BaVjlon 
 others render it, a valley of the Arabians 
 
 663 
 
Chap, XVI. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 7 Therefore shall Moab howl to Moab, 
 every one shall howl : to them that rejoice 
 upon the brick walls, tell ye their stripes. 
 
 8 Forthe suburbs of Hesebonare desolate, 
 and the lords of the nations have destroyed 
 th^ vineyard of Sabama : the branches there- 
 of have reached even to Jazer: they have 
 wandered in the wilderness, the branches 
 thereof are left, they are gone over the 
 sea. 
 
 9 Therefore I will lament with the weep- 
 ing of Jazer the vineyard of Sabama : I will 
 water thee with my tears, O Hesebon, and 
 Eleale : for the voice of the treaders hath 
 rushed in upon thy vintage, and upon thy 
 harvest. 
 
 10 And gladness and joy shall be taken 
 away from Carmel, and there shall be no re- 
 joicing nor shouting in the vineyards. He 
 shall not tread out wine in the press that was 
 wont to tread it out : the voice of the treaders 
 I have taken away. 
 
 11 Wherefore my bowels shall sound like 
 a harp for Moab, and my inward parts for 
 the brick wall. 
 
 12 And it shall come to pass, when it is 
 seen that Moab is wearied on his high places 
 that he shall go in to his sanctuaries to pray, 
 and shall not prevail. 
 
 13 This is the word, that the Lord spoke 
 to Moab from that time : 
 
 14 And now the Lord hath spoken, 
 saying: In three years, as the years of a 
 hireling, the glory of Moab shall be taken 
 away for all the multitude of the people, and 
 it shall be left small and feeble, not many. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Judgments upon Damascus and Samaria. The 
 overthrow of the Assyrians. 
 
 THE burden of Damascus. Behold Da- 
 mascus shall cease to be a city, and 
 shall be as a ruinous heap of stones. 
 
 2 The cities of Aroer shall be left for 
 flocks, and they shall rest there, and there 
 shall be none to make them afraid. 
 
 3 And aid shall cease from Ephraim, and 
 the kingdom from Damascus : and the rem- 
 nant of Syria shall be as the glory of the 
 children of Israel : saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 4 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin, 
 and the fatness of his flesh shall grow 
 lean. 
 
 5 And it shall be as when one gathereth 
 in the harvest that which remaineth, and his 
 arm shall gather the ears of corn : and it 
 
 Chap. XVl. Ver. 10. Carmel. This name 
 is often taken to signify a fair and fruitful hill 
 or field, such as mount Carmel is. 
 
 Chap. XVII. Ver. 9. That were left. Viz., 
 By the Chanaanites, when the children of 
 Israel came into their land. 
 
 shall be as he that seeuetn ears in the vale 
 of Raphaim. 
 
 6 And the fruit thereof that shall be left 
 upon it, shall be as one cluster of grapes, 
 and as the shaking of the olive-tree, two or 
 three berries in the top of a bough, or four or 
 five upon the top of the tree, saith the Lord 
 the God of Israel. 
 
 7 In that day man shall bow down himself 
 to his Maker, and his eyes shall look to the 
 holy One of Israel. 
 
 8 And he shall not look to the altars 
 which his hands made : and he shall not 
 have respect to the things that his fingers 
 wrought, such as groves and temples. 
 
 9 In that day his strong cities shall be for- 
 saken, as the ploughs, and the corn that 
 were left before the face of the children of 
 Israel, and thou shalt be desolate. 
 
 10 Because thou hast forgotten God thy 
 saviour, and hast not remembered thy strong 
 helper: therefore shalt thou plant good 
 plants, and shalt sow strange seed. 
 
 11 In the day of thy planting shall be the 
 wild grape, and in the morning thy seed shall 
 flourish: the harvest is taken away in the day 
 of inheritance, and shall grieve thee much. 
 
 12 Wo to the multitude of many people, 
 like the multitude of the roaring sea: and 
 the tumult of crowds, like the noise of many 
 waters. 
 
 13 Xations shall make a noise like the 
 noise of waters overflowing, but he shall 
 rebuke him, and he shall flee far off: and 
 he shall be carried away as the dust of the 
 mountains before the wind, and as a whirl- 
 wind before a tempest. 
 
 14 In the time of the evening, behold 
 there shall be trouble: the morning shall 
 come, and he shall not be : this is the por- 
 tion of them that have wasted us, and the lot 
 of them that spoiled us. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 A wo to the Ethiopians, who fed Israel with 
 vain hopes, their fuiure conversion. 
 
 WO to the land the winged cymbal, 
 which is beyond the rivers of Ethi- 
 opia, 
 
 2 That sendeth embassadors by the sea, 
 and in vessels of bulrushes upon the waters, 
 Go, ye swift angels, to a nation rent and 
 torn in pieces : to a terrible people, after 
 which there is n-o other : to a nation expect- 
 ing and trodden under foot, whose land the 
 rivers have spoiled. 
 
 3 All ye inhabitants of the world, who 
 
 Ver. 12. The multitude, &c. This and all 
 that follows to the end of the chapter, relates 
 to the Assyrian army under Sennacherib.' 
 
 Chap. XVIII. Ver. 2. Angels. Or mes 
 senger*. 
 
 669 
 
Chap. XVIH. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. Xl\, 
 
 dwell on the earth, when the sign shall be 
 lifted up on the mountains, you shall see, 
 and you shall hear the sound or the trumpet: 
 
 4 For thus saith the Lord to me : I will 
 take my rest, and consider in my place, as 
 the noon light is clear, and as a cloud of 
 dew in the day of harwst. 
 
 5 For before the harvest it was all flourish- 
 ing, and it shall bud without perfect ripeness, 
 and the sprigs thereof shall be cut -off with 
 pruning-hooks : and what is left shall be 
 tut away and shaken out. 
 
 6 And they shall be left together to the 
 birds of the mountains, and the beasts of the 
 earth : and the fowls shall be upon them all 
 the summer, and all the beasts of the earth 
 shall winter upon them. 
 
 7 At that time shall a present be brought 
 to the Lord of hosts, from a people rent and 
 torn in pieces . from a terrible people, afier 
 which there hath been no other • from a na- 
 tion expecting, expecting and trodden under 
 foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled, to 
 the place of the name of the Lord of hosts, 
 to mount Sion. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The punishment of Egypt ; their call to the 
 church. 
 
 THE burden of Egypt. Behold the Lord 
 will ascend upon a swift cloud, and 
 will enter into Egypt, and the idols of Egypt 
 shall be moved at his presence, and the heart 
 cf Egypt shall melt in the midst thereof. 
 
 2 And I will set the Egyptians to %ht 
 against the Egyptiaas : and they shall fight 
 brother against brother, and friend against 
 friend, city against dty, kingdom against 
 kingdom. 
 
 3 And the spirit of Egypt shall be broken 
 in the bowels thereof, and I will cast down 
 their counsel : and they shall consult their 
 idols, and their diviners, and their wizards, 
 and soothsayers. 
 
 4 And I will deliver Egypt into the hand 
 of cruel masters; and a strong king shall rule 
 over them, saith the Lord the God of hosts. 
 
 5 And the water of the sea shall be dried 
 up, and the river shall be wasted and dry. 
 
 6 And the rivers shall fail : the streams of 
 the banks shall be diminished, and be da-ied 
 up. The reed and the bulrush shall wither 
 away. 
 
 7 The channel of tlie river shall be laid 
 bare from its fountain, and every thing sown 
 by the water shall be dried up, it shall wither 
 away, and shall 'be no more. 
 
 S The fishers also shall mourn, and all 
 that cast a hook into the river shall lament, 
 and they that spread nets upon the waters 
 shall languish away. 
 
 9 They shall be con.ounded that wrought 
 in flax, combing and weaving fine linen. 
 
 10 And its watery places shall be dry, all 
 they shall mourn that made pools to take 
 fishss. 
 
 H The princes of Tanis are become fools, 
 the wise counsellors of Pharao have given 
 foolish counsel: how will you say to Pharao : 
 I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient 
 kings ? 
 
 12 Where are now thy wise men ? let 
 them tell thee, and shew what thie Lord of 
 hosts hath purposed upon Egypt. 
 
 13 The princes of Tanis are become fools, 
 the princes of Memphis are gone astray, they 
 have deceived Egypt, the stay of the people 
 thereof. 
 
 14 The Lord hath mingkd in the midst 
 thereof the spirit of giddiness : and they have 
 caused Egypt to err in all its works, as a 
 drunken man staggereth and vomiteth. 
 
 15 And there shall be no work for Egypt, 
 to make head or tail, him thatbendeth down, 
 or that holdeth back. 
 
 16 In that day Egypt shall be like unto 
 women, and they shall, be amazed, and 
 afraid, because of the moving of the hand o. 
 the Lord of hosts, which he shall move 
 over it. 
 
 17 And the land of Jnda shall be a terror 
 to Egypt : every one that shall remember it 
 shall tremble because of the counsel of the 
 Lord of hosts, Which he hath determined 
 concerning it. 
 
 18 !* In that day there shall be fire cities 
 in the land of Egypt, speaking the language 
 of Chanaan, and swearing by the Lord of 
 hosts : one shall be called the city of the 
 sun. 
 
 19 In that day there shall be an altar of 
 the Lord in the midst of the land of E}gypt, 
 and a monument of the Lord at the borders 
 thereof: 
 
 20 It shall be for a sign, and for a testi- 
 mony to the Lord of hosts in the land of 
 Egypt. For they shall cry to the Lord 
 because of the oppressor, and he shall send 
 them a Saviour and a defender to deliver 
 them. 
 
 21 And the Lord shall be known by 
 Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the 
 Lord in that day, and shall worship him 
 with sacrifices and offerings: and they shall 
 make vows to the Lord, and perform them. 
 
 22 And the Lord shall strike Egypt with 
 a scourge, and shall heal it, and they shall 
 return to the Lord, and he shall be pacified 
 towards them, and heal them. 
 
 23 In that day there shall be a way frcra 
 Egypt to the Assyrians, and the Assyrian 
 shall enter into Egypt, and the Egyptian to 
 
 * Ezec. cap. 30. 
 
 870 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 the Assyrians, and the Eg'yptians shall serve 
 the Assyrian. 
 
 24 In that day shall Israel be the third to 
 the Egyptian and the Assyrian : a blessing 
 in the midst of the land, 
 
 25 Which the Lord of hosts hath blessed, 
 saying : Blessed be my people of Egypt, and 
 the work of ray hands to the Assyrian : bat 
 Israel is my inheritance. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The ignominious. capUvHy of the Egyptians, 
 and the Ethiopians. 
 
 [N * the year, that Tharthan entered into 
 Azotus, wheil Sargon the king of the 
 Assyrians had sent him, and he had fought 
 against Azotus, and had taken it : 
 
 2 At that same time the Lord spoke by 
 the hand of Isaias the son of Amos, sayingi 
 t. Go, and loose the sackcloth from off thy 
 loins, and take off thy shoes from thy feet. 
 And he did so, and went naked, and barefoot- 
 
 3 And the Lord said: As my servant! 
 Isaias hath walked, naked and barefoot, it 
 shall be a sign and a wonder of three years 
 upon Egypt, and upon Ethiopia, 
 
 4 So shaU the kmg of the Assyrians lead 
 away the' prisoners of Egypt, and the capti- 
 vity of Ethiopia, young and old, naked and 
 barefoot, with their buttocks uncovered to 
 the shame of Egypt. . 
 
 5 And they shall be afraid, and ashamed 
 of Ethiopia their hope, and of Egypt their 
 glory. 
 
 6 And the inhabitants of this isle shall say 
 in that day : Lo this was our hope, to whom 
 we fled for help, to deliver us from the face 
 of the king of the Assyrians : and how shall 
 we be able tu escape ? 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 The destruction of Babylon by the Medes and 
 Persians : a prophecy against the Edomites, 
 and the Arabians. 
 
 THE burden of the detert of the sea. 
 As whirlvrinds come from the south, it 
 Cometh from the desert, from a terrible 
 land. 
 
 3 A grievous vision is told me : he that 
 is unfaithful dealeth unfaithfully: and he 
 that is a spoiler, spoileth. Go up, O Elam, 
 besiege, O Mede : I have made all the mourn- 
 ing thereof to cease. 
 
 3 Therefore are my loins filled with pain,, 
 
 * A. M. 3291. A. C. 713. 
 t Zach. 13. 4. Mat. 3. 4. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 1. The desert of the sea. 
 So Babylon is here called, because from a city 
 as full of people as the sea is with water, it 
 was become a desert. 
 
 Ver. 2. Elam. That is, O Persia. 
 
 Ver. 7. A rider upon an ass, &c. These two 
 riders are the kings of the Persians and Medea. I 
 
 anguish hath taken hold of me, as the anguisti 
 of a woman in labour : I fell down at the 
 hearing of it, I was troubled at the seeing . 
 of it. 
 
 4 My heart failed, darkness amazed me 
 Babyltm my beloved is become a wonder to 
 me. 
 
 5 Prepare the table, behold in the watch- 
 towei' them that eat and drink: arise, ye 
 princes, take up the shield. 
 
 6 For thus hath the Lord said to me : Go, 
 and set a watchman • and whatsoever he shall 
 see, let him tell. 
 
 7 And he saw a chariot with two horse- 
 men, a rider upon an a«s, and a rider upon 
 a camel: and he beheld them diligently with 
 much heed. 
 
 8 And a lion cried out : I am upon the 
 watch-tower of the Lord, standing conti- 
 nually by day: % and I am upon my ^vard, 
 standing whole nights. 
 
 9 Behold this man cometh, the rider upon 
 the chariot with two horsemen, and he an- 
 swered, and said: § Babylon is fallen, she 
 is fallen, and all the graven gods thereof are 
 broken unto the ground. 
 
 10 O my thrashing, and the children of 
 my floor, that which I have heard of the 
 Lord of hosts the God of Israel, I have de- 
 clared unto you. 
 
 11 The burden of Duma calleth to me out 
 of Seir: Watchman, what of the night? 
 watchman, what of the night ? 
 
 13 The watchman said: The morning 
 cometh, also the night: if you seek, seek: 
 return, come. 
 
 13 The burden in Arabia. In the forest 
 at evening you shall sleep, in the paths of 
 Dedanim. 
 
 14 Meeting the thirsty bring him water, 
 you that inhabit the land of the south, meet 
 with bread him that fleeth. 
 
 15 For they are fled from before the 
 swords, from the sword that hung over them, 
 from the bent bow, from the face of a griev- 
 ous battle. 
 
 16 For thus saith the Lord to me: With- 
 in a year, according to the years of a hire- 
 ling, all the glory of Cedar shall be takes 
 away. 
 
 17 And the residue of the number of 
 strong archers of the children of Cedar shall 
 be diminished: for the Lord the God of 
 Israel hath spoken it. 
 
 I Habac. 2. 1. 
 $ Jer 51.8. Apoc. 14.8. 
 
 Ver. 8. And a lion cried out. That is, I 
 Isaiasi seeing the approaching ruin of Babylon, 
 have cried out as a lion roaring. 
 
 Ver. 11. Duma. That is, Idumea, or 
 Edom. 
 
 Ver 16. Cedar: Arabia 
 
 671 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXII, 
 
 CHAP. xxir. 
 
 The prophet laments the devattation of Juia. 
 He fareteU the deprivation of Sobna, and 
 the mbstUutian of Eliacim, a figure of Christ, 
 
 THE burden of the valley of vision. What 
 aileth thee also, that thou too art wholly 
 gone up to the house tops ? 
 
 3 Full of clamour, a populous city, a joy- 
 ous city: thy slain are not slain by the sword, 
 nor dead in battle. 
 
 3 All thy princes are fled together, and 
 are bound hard: all that were found, are 
 bound together, they are fled far off. 
 
 4 Therefore have I said : Depart from 
 me, I will weep bitterly : labour not to com- 
 fort me, for the devastation of the daughter 
 of my people. 
 
 5 For it is a day of slaughter, and of 
 treading down, and of weeping to the Lord 
 the God of hosts in the valley of vision, 
 searching the wall, and magnificent upon the 
 mountain. 
 
 6 And Elam took the quiver, the chariot 
 of the horseman, and the shield was taken 
 down from the wall. 
 
 7 And thy choice valleys shall be full of 
 chariots, and the horsemen shall place them- 
 selves in the gate. 
 
 8 And the covering of Juda shall be dis- 
 covered, and thou shalt see in that day the 
 armory of the house of the forest. 
 
 9 And you shall see the breaches of the 
 city of David, that they are many : and you 
 have gathered together the waters of the 
 lower pool, 
 
 10 And have numbered the houses of 
 Jerusalem, and broken down houses to for- 
 tify the wall. 
 
 11 * And you made a ditch between the 
 two walls for the water of the olu pool : and 
 you have not looked up to the maker there- 
 of, nor regarded him even at a distance, that 
 wrought it long ago. 
 
 12 And the Lord the God of hosts in 
 that day shall call to weeping, arid to mourn- 
 ing, to baldness, and to girding with sack- 
 cloth : 
 
 13 And behold joy and gladness, killing 
 calves, and slaying rams, eating flesh, and 
 drinking wine : t Let us eat, and drink ; for 
 to-morrow we shall die. 
 
 14 And the voice of the Lord of hosts was 
 revealed in my ears: Surely this iniquity 
 shall not be forgiven you till you die, saith 
 the Lord God of hosts. 
 
 15 Thus saith the Lord God of hosts : Go, 
 
 » 4 Kings, 20. 20. 2 Par. 32. 30. 
 + Wisd. 2. 6. . Infra, 56. 12. 1 Cor. 15. ; 
 
 get thee in to him that dwelleth in the taber- 
 nacle, to Sobna who is over the temple : and 
 thou shalt say to him : 
 
 IS What dost thou here, or as if thou 
 wert somebody here ? for thou hast hewed 
 thee out a sepulchre here, thou hast hewed 
 out a monument carefully in a high place 
 a dwelling for thyself in a rock. 
 
 17 Behold the Lord will cause thee to be 
 carried away, as a cock is carried away, and 
 he will lift thee up as a garment. 
 
 18 He will crown thee with a crown of 
 tribulation, he will toss thee like a ball into 
 a large and spacious country: there shalt 
 thou die, and there shall the chariot of thy 
 glory be, the shame of the house of thy 
 
 19 And I will drive thee out from thy 
 station, and depose thee from thy ministry. 
 
 90 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that I will call my servant Eliacim the son 
 of Helcias, 
 
 21 And I will clothe him with thy robe, 
 and will strengthen him with thy girdle, and 
 will give thy power into his hand: and he 
 shall be as a lather to the inhabitants of Je- 
 rusalem, and to the house of Juda. 
 
 23 % And I will lay the key of the house 
 of David upon his shoulder: and he, shall 
 open, and none shall shut: and he shall shut, 
 and none shall open. 
 
 33 And I will fasten him as a peg in a sure 
 place, and he shall be for a throne of glory to 
 the house of his father. 
 
 S4 And they shall hang upon him all the 
 glory of his father's house, divers kinds of 
 vessels, every little vessel, from the vessels 
 of cups even to every instrument of music. 
 
 25 In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, 
 shall the peg be removed, that was fastened 
 in the sure place: and it shall be broken and 
 shall fall: and that which hung thereon, 
 shall perish, because the Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 The destruction of Tyre. It skull be repaired 
 ogam after seventy years. 
 
 THE burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships 
 of the sea, for the house is destroyed, 
 from whence they were wont to come: from 
 the land of Cethim it is revealed to them. 
 
 2 Be silent, you that dwell in the island : 
 the merchants of Sidon passing over the sea, 
 have liUed thee. 
 
 3 The seed of the Nile in many waters, 
 the harvest of the river is her revenue • and 
 she is become the mart of the nations. 
 
 Chap. XXII. Ver. 1. The valley of vision. 
 Jerusalem. The temple of J[erusalem was 
 built upon mount Maria, or the mountain of 
 vision But the city is here called the vallet,' 
 
 t Apoc. 3. 7. Job, 12. 14. 
 
 of vision ; either because it was lower than llw 
 temple, or because of the low condition to 
 which it was to be reduced. 
 
 673 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXIV 
 
 4 Be thou ashamed, O Sid )n : for the sea 
 speaketli, even the strength of the sea, say- 
 ing- : I have not been iu labour, nor have I 
 brought forth, nor have I nourished up 
 young- men, nor brought up virgins. 
 
 5 When it shall be heard in Egypt, they 
 will be sorry when they shall hear of Tyre : 
 
 6 Pass over the seas, howl, ye inhabi- 
 tants of the island. 
 
 7 Is not this your city, which gloried 
 from of old in her antiquity ? her feet shall 
 carry her afar off to sojourn. 
 
 8 Who hath taken this counsel against 
 Tyre that was formerly crowned, whose 
 merchants were princes, and her traders the 
 nobles of the earth ? 
 
 9 The Lord of hosts hath designed it, to 
 pull down the pride of all glory, and bring 
 to disgrace all the glorious ones of the 
 earth. 
 
 10 Pass thy land as a river, O daughter 
 of the sea, thou hast a girdle no more. 
 
 11 He stretched out his hand over the 
 sea, he troubled kingdoms : the Lord hath 
 given a charge against Chanaan, to destroy 
 the strong ones thereof. 
 
 12 And he said: Thou shalt glory no 
 more, O virgin daughter of Sidon, who art 
 oppressed : arise and sail over to Cethim, 
 there also thou shalt have no rest. 
 
 13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans, 
 there was not such a people, the Assyrian 
 founded it : they have led away the strong 
 ones thereof into captivity, they have de- 
 stroyed the houses thereof, they have brought 
 it to ruin. 
 
 14 Howl, O ye ships of the sea, for your 
 strength is laid waste. 
 
 15 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that thou, O Tyre, shalt be forgotten, seventy 
 years, according to the days of one king : 
 but after seventy years, there shall be unto 
 Tyre as the song of a harlot. 
 
 16 Take a harp, go about the city, thou 
 harlot that hast been forgotten : sing well, 
 sing many a song, that thou mayst be re- 
 membered. 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass after seventy 
 years, that the Lord will visit Tyre, and 
 will bring her back again to her traffic : 
 and she shall commit fornication again vrith 
 all the kingdoms of the world upon the face 
 of the earth. 
 
 18 And her merchandise and her hire 
 shall be sanctified to the Lord • they shall 
 not be kept in store, nor laid up : for her 
 merchandise shall be for them that shall 
 dwell before the Lord, that they may eat 
 unto fulness, and be clothed for a conti- 
 
 Osee, 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 The judgments of God upon all the sinners 
 of the world. A remnant shail joyfully 
 praise him. 
 
 BEHOLD the Lord shall lay waste the 
 earth, and shall strip it, and shall afflict 
 the face thereof, and scatter abroad the in- 
 habitants thereof. 
 
 2 * And it shall be as with the people, 
 so with the priest: and as with the servant, 
 so with his master : as with the handmaid, 
 so with her mistress : as with the buyer, so 
 with the seller : as with the lender, so with 
 the borrower : as with him that calleth for 
 his money, so with him that oweth. 
 
 3 With desolation shall the earth be laid 
 waste, and it shall be utterly spoiled: for the 
 Lord hath spoken this word. 
 
 4 The earth mourned, and faded away, 
 and is weakened: the world faded away, 
 the height of the people of the earth is 
 weakened. 
 
 5 And the earth is infected by the inhabi- 
 tants thereof: because they have transgres- 
 sed the laws, they have changed the ordi- 
 nance, they have broken the everlasting 
 covenant. 
 
 6 Therefore shall a curse devour the earth, 
 and the inhabitants thereof shall sin : and 
 therefore they that dwell therein shall be 
 mad, and few men shall be left. 
 
 7 The vintage hath mourned, the vine 
 hath languished away, all the merry hearted 
 have sighed. 
 
 8 The mirth of timbrels hath ceased, the 
 noise of them that rejoice is ended, the 
 melody of the harp is silent. 
 
 9 They shall not drink wine with a 
 song : the drink shall be bitter to them that 
 drink it. 
 
 10 The city of vanity is broken down, 
 every house is shut up, no man cometh in. 
 
 11 There shall be a crying for wine in 
 the streets- all mirth is forsaken: the joy 
 of the earth is gone away. 
 
 12 Desolation is left in the city, and ca- 
 lamity shall oppress the gates. 
 
 13 For it shall be thus in the midst of 
 the earth, in the midst of the people, as if 
 a few olives, that remain, should be shaken 
 out of the olive-tree : or grapes, when the 
 vintage is ended. 
 
 14 These shall lift up their voice, and 
 shall give praise : when the Lord shall be 
 glorified, they shall make a joyful noise from 
 the sea. 
 
 15 Therefore glorify ye the Lord in in- 
 struction : the name of the Lord God of 
 Israel in the islands of the sea. 
 
 16 From the ends of the earth we have 
 
 4. 9. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 2 X 
 
 Ver 18. SaneHfledtotheLord. This alludes to the conversion of the Gentiles 
 
 673 
 
Chap. XXIV. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 CtiAF. XXV 
 
 heard praises, the g:loryof the just one. And 
 I said : My secret to myself, my secret to 
 myself, wo is me: the prevaricators have 
 prevaricated, and with the prevarication of 
 transgressors they have prevaricated. 
 
 17 Pear, and the pit, sind the snare are 
 upon thee, O thou inhabitant of the earth. 
 
 IS And it shall come to pass, * that he 
 that shall flee from the noise of the fear, 
 shall fall into the pit : and he that shall rid 
 himself out of the pit, shall be taken in the 
 snare : for the flood-gates from on high are 
 opened, and the foundations of the earth 
 shall be shaken. 
 
 19 With breaking shall the earth be broken, 
 with crushing shall the earth be crushed, with 
 trembling shall the earth be moved, 
 
 20 With shaking shall the earth be shaken 
 as a drunken man, and shall be removed as 
 the tent of one night: and the iniquity 
 thereof shall be heavy upon it, and it shall 
 fall, and not rise again. 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, that in that 
 day the Lord shall visit upon the host of 
 heaven on high, and upon the kings of the 
 earth, on the earth. 
 
 22 And they shall be gathered together 
 as in the gathering of one bundle into the 
 pit, and they shall be shut up there in pri- 
 son : and after many days they shall be 
 visited. 
 
 23 t And the moon shall blush, and the 
 sun shall be ashamed, when the Lord of 
 hosts shall reign in mount Sion, and in Je- 
 rusalem, and shall be glorified in the sight 
 of his ancients. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 A canticle of thfinksgivmg for God's judgments 
 
 and benefits. 
 
 OLORD, thou art my God, I will exalt 
 thee, and give glory to thy name : for 
 thou hast done wonderful things, thy designs 
 of old faithful, amen. 
 
 2 Por thou hast reduced the city to a 
 heap, the strong city to ruin, the house of 
 strangers : to be no city, and to be no more 
 built up for ever. 
 
 3 Therefore shall a strong people praise 
 thee, the city of mighty nations shall fear 
 thee. 
 
 4 Because thou hast been a strength to 
 the poor, a strength to the needy in his 
 distress: a refuge from the whirlwind, a 
 shadow from the heat. For the blast of the 
 mighty is like a whirlwind beating against 
 a wall. 
 
 5 Thou shalt bring down the tumult of 
 strangers, as heat in thirst: and as with heat 
 under a burning cloud, thou shalt make the 
 branch of the mighty to wither away. 
 
 6 And the Lord of hosts shall make unto 
 all people in this mountain, a feast of fat 
 things, a feast of wine, of fat things full of 
 marrow, of wine purified from the lees. 
 
 7 And he shall destroy in this mountain 
 the face of the bond with which all people 
 were tied, and the web that he began over 
 all nations. 
 
 8 He shall cast death down headlong for 
 ever : % and the Lord God shall wipe away 
 tears from every face, and the reproach of 
 his people he shall take away from off the 
 whole earth : for the Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 9 And they shall say in that day: Lo, this 
 is our God, we have waited for him, and he 
 will save us : this is the Lord, we have pa- 
 tiently waited for him, we shall rejoice and 
 be joyful in his salvation. 
 
 10 Por the hand of the Lord shall rest in 
 this mountain : and Moab shall be trodden 
 down under him, as straw is broken in pieces 
 with the wain. 
 
 11 And he shall stretch forth his hands 
 under him, as he that swimmeth stretcheth 
 forth his hands to swim : and he shall bring 
 down his glory with the dashing of his 
 hands. 
 
 12 And the bulwarks of thy high walls 
 shall fall, and be brought low, and shall be 
 pulled down to the ground, even to the dust. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 A canticle of thanks for the deliverance of God^s 
 
 people. 
 
 IN that day shall this canticle be sung in 
 the land of Juda. Sion the city of our 
 strength a saviour, a wall and a bulwark 
 shall be set therein. 
 
 2 Open ye the gates, and let the just 
 nation, that keepeth the truth, enter in. 
 
 3 The old error is passed away: thou 
 wilt keep peace: peace, because we have 
 hoped in thee. 
 
 4 You have hoped in the Lord for ever- 
 more, in the Lord God mighty fur ever. 
 
 5 For he shall bring down them that dwell 
 on high, the high city he shall lay low. He 
 shall bring it down even to the ground, he 
 shall pull it down even to the dust. 
 
 6 The foot shall tread it down, the feet 
 of the poor, the steps of the needy. 
 
 7 The way of the just is right, t 
 of the just is right to walk in. 
 
 « Jer. 48. 44.—+ Joel, 2. SI. Acts, 2. 20. 
 
 ^Chap. x'xiv7"Ver. ilT The host of heaven 
 Kw high. The stars, which in many places of 
 the Scripture are so called. Some commen- 
 tators explain that these words here signify the 
 demons of the air. 
 
 the path 
 
 J Apoc. 7. 17. & 21. 4. 
 
 tiHAP. XXV. Ver. 10. Moab. That is, the 
 reprobate, whose eternal punishment, from 
 which they can no way escape, is describeo 
 under these figures. 
 
 674 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 S And in the way of thy judgments, O 
 Lord, we have patiently waited for thee : 
 thy name, and thy remembrance are the 
 desire of the soul. 
 
 9 My soul hath desired thee in the night: 
 yea, and with my spirit within me in the 
 morning early I will watch to thee. When 
 thou shalt do thy judgments on the earth, the 
 inhabitants of the world shall learn justice. 
 
 10 Let us have pity on the wicked, but 
 lie will not learn justice: in the land 
 of the saints he hath done wicked things, and 
 he shall not see the glory of the Lord. 
 
 11 Lord, let thy hand be exalted, and 
 let them not see : let the envious people see, 
 and be confounded : and let fire devour thy 
 enemies. 
 
 12 Lord, thou wilt give us peace: for 
 thou hast wrought all our works for us. 
 
 13 O Lord our God, other lords besides 
 thee have had dominion over us, only in thee 
 let us remember thy name. 
 
 14 Let not the dead hve, let not the 
 giants rise again : therefore hast thou visited 
 and destroyed them, and hast destroyed all 
 their memory. 
 
 15 Thou hast been favourable to the 
 nation, O Lord, thou hast been favourable 
 to the nation : art thou glorified ? thou hast 
 removed all the ends of the earth far off. 
 
 16 Lord, they have sought after thee in 
 distress, in the tribulation of murmuring thy 
 instruction was with them. 
 
 17 As a woman with child, when she draw- 
 eth near the time of her delivery, is in pain, 
 and crieth out in her pangs : stf are we be- 
 come in thy presence, O Lord. 
 
 18 We have conceived, and been as it 
 were in labour, and have brought forth wind: 
 we have not wrought salvation on the earth, 
 therefore the inhabitants of the earth have 
 not fallen. 
 
 19 Thy dead men shall live, my slain shall 
 
 * Micheaa, 
 
 Chap. XXVI. Ver. 21. Shall caver her slain 
 nj more. This is said with relation to the 
 martyrs, and their happy resurrection. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. Ver. 1. Leviathan. That is, 
 the devil, the great enemy of the people of God. 
 He is called the bar serpent from his strength, 
 and the crooked serpent from his wiles : and the 
 whale of the sea, from the tyranny he exercises 
 in the sea of this world. He was spiritually 
 slain by the death of Christ, when his power 
 was destroyed. 
 
 Ver. 2. The vineyard, &c. The church of 
 Christ. 
 
 Ver. 3. I will suddenly give it drink. Or, as 
 the Hebrew may also be rendered, I will con- 
 tinually water it. 
 
 Ver. 4 No indignation in me, &c. Viz., 
 against the church : nor shall I become as a 
 iAorn or brier in its regard , or march against 
 2X8 
 
 rise again : awake, and give praise, ye that 
 dwell in the dust : for thy dew is the dew of 
 the light: and the land of the giants thou 
 shalt pull down into ruin. 
 
 20 Go, my people, enter into thy cham- 
 bers, shut thy doors upon thee, hide thyself 
 a little for a moment, until the indignation 
 pass away. 
 
 21 * For behold the Lord will come out 
 of his place, to visit the iniquity of the inha- 
 bitant of the earth against him : and the 
 earth shall disclose her blood, and shall cover 
 her slain no more. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 The pumshment of the oppressors of God's people. 
 
 The Lord's favour to Ms church. 
 
 TN that day the Lord with his hard, and 
 great, and strung sword shall visit Levia- 
 than the bar serpent, and Leviathan the 
 crooked serpent, and shall slay the whale that 
 is in the sea. 
 
 2 In that day there shall be singing to the 
 vineyard of pure wine. 
 
 3 I am the Lord that keep it, I will sud- 
 denly give it drink : lest any hurt come to 
 it, I keep it night and day. 
 
 4 There is no indignation in me : who 
 shall make me a thorn and a brier in battle : 
 shall I march against it, shall I set it on fire 
 together ? 
 
 5 Or rather shall it take . hold of my 
 strength, shall it make peace with me, shall 
 it make peace with me ? 
 
 6 When they shall rush in unto Jacob, 
 Israel shall blossom and bud, and they shall 
 fill the face of the world with seed. 
 
 7 Hath he struck him according to the 
 stroke of him that struck him ? or is he slain, 
 as he killed them that were slain by him? 
 
 8 In measure against measure, when it 
 shall be cast off, thou shalt judge it. He 
 hath meditated with his severe spirit in the 
 day of heat. 
 
 1.3. 
 
 it, or set it on fire : but it shall always take fast 
 hold of me, and keep an everlasting peace with 
 me. 
 
 Ver. 6. When they shall rush in, &c. Some 
 understand this of the enemies of the true 
 Israel, that shall invade it in vain. Others, 
 of the spiritual invasion made by the apostles 
 of Christ. 
 
 Ver. 7. Hath he struck him, &c. Hath God 
 punished the carnal persecuting Jews, in pro- 
 portion to their doings against Christ and his 
 saints ? 
 
 Ver. 8. fVhen it shall be cast off, &c. When 
 the synagogue shall be cast off, thou shalt judge 
 it in measure, and in proportion to its crimes 
 — Ibid. He hath meditated, &c. God hath de- 
 signed severe punishments in the day of hi* 
 wrath. 
 
 «7S 
 
Chap. XXVII, 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 9 Therefore upon this shall the iniquity 
 of the house of Jacob be forgfiven : and this 
 is all the fruit, that the sin thereof should be 
 taken away, when he shall have made all the 
 stones of the altar, as burnt stones broken 
 in pieces, the groves and temples shall not 
 stand. 
 
 10 For the strong city shall be desolate, 
 the beautiful city shall be forsaken, and shall 
 be left as a wilderness : there the calf shall 
 feed, and there shall he lie down, and shall 
 consume its branches. 
 
 11 Its harvests shall be destroyed with 
 droug'ht, women shall come and teach it: 
 for it is not a wise people, therefore he that 
 made it, shall not have mercy on it: and he 
 that formed it, shall not spare it. 
 
 13 And it shall come to pass, that in that 
 day the Lord will strike from the channel of 
 the river even to the torrent of Egypt, and 
 you shall be gathered together one by one, 
 O ye children of Israel. 
 
 13 And it shall come to pass, that in that 
 day a noise shall be made with a great trum- 
 pet, and they that were lost, shall come from 
 the land of the Assyrians, and they that were 
 out-casts in the land of Egypt, and they 
 shall adore the Lord in the holy mount in 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 The punishment of the Israelites, far their pride, 
 
 intemperance and contempt of reli^on. Christ 
 
 the corner-stone. 
 
 WO to the crown of pride, to the drunk- 
 ards of Ephraira, and to the fading 
 flower the glory of his joy, who were on the 
 head of the fat valley, staggering with wine. 
 
 2 Behold the Lord is mighty and strong, 
 as a storm of hail: a destroying whirlwind, 
 as the violence of many waters overflowing, 
 and sent forth upon a spacious land. 
 
 3 The crown of pride of the drunkards of 
 Ephraim shall be trodden under feet. 
 
 4 And the fading flower the glory of his 
 joy, who is on the head of the fat valley, 
 shall be as a hasty fruit before the ripeness 
 of autumn : which when he that seeth it shall 
 behold, as soon as he taketh it in his hand, 
 he will eat it up. 
 
 5 In that day the Lord of hosts shall be a 
 crown of glory, and a garland of joy to the 
 residue of his people : 
 
 6 And a spirit of judgment to him that 
 
 * 1 Cor. 14. 21.— t Ps. IIT. 22. Mat. 21. 
 
 Ver. 9. Of the house of Jacob. Viz., of such 
 of them as shall be converted. 
 
 Ver. 10. The strong city. Jerusalem. 
 
 Ver. 13. A greattrumpet. The preaching of 
 the gospel for the conversion of the Jews. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. Ver. 1. Ephraim. That is, 
 the kingdom of the ten tribes. — Ibid. The head 
 of the fat valley Samaria, situate on a hill, 
 having under it a most fertile valley. 
 
 sitteth m judgment, and strength to them 
 that return out of the battle to the gate. 
 
 7 But these also have been ignorant 
 through wine, and through drunkenness have 
 erred the priest and the prophet have been 
 ignorant through drunkenness, they are swal- 
 lowed up with wine, they have gone astray 
 in drunkenness, they have not known him 
 that seeth, they have been ignorant of judg- 
 ment. 
 
 8 For all tables were full of vomit and 
 filth, so that there was no more place. 
 
 9 Whom shall he teach knowledge ? and 
 whom shall he make to understand the hear- 
 ing ? them that are weaned from the milk, 
 that are drawn away from the breasts. 
 
 10 For command, command again, com- 
 mand, command again ; expect, expect again, 
 expect, expect again ; a uttle there, a little 
 there. 
 
 11 * For with the speech of lips, and with 
 another tongue he will speak to this people. 
 
 12 To whom he said : This is my rest, 
 refresh the weary, and this is my refreshing : 
 and they would not hear, 
 
 13 And the word ef the Lord shall be to 
 them : Command, command again, com- 
 mand, command again ; expect, expect again, 
 expect, expect again ; a little there, a little 
 there : that they may go, and fall backward, 
 and be broken, and snared, and taken. 
 
 14 Wherefore hear the word of the Lord, 
 ye scornful men, who rule over my people 
 that is in Jerusalem. 
 
 15 For you have said: We have entered 
 into a league with death, and we have made 
 a covenant with hell. When the overflow- 
 ing scourge shall pass through, it shall not 
 come upon us : for we have placed our hope 
 in lies, and by falsehood we are protected. , 
 
 16 + Therefore thus saith the Lord God 
 Behold I will lay a stone in the foundations 
 of Sion, a tried stone, a corner stone, a 
 precious stone, founded in the fomidation. 
 He that believeth, let him not hasten. 
 
 17 And I will set judgment in weight, and 
 justice in measure: and hail shall overturn 
 the hope of falsehood: and waters shall over- 
 flow its protection. 
 
 18 And your league with death shall be 
 abolished, and your covenant with hell shall 
 not stand: when the overflowing scourge 
 shall pass, you shall be trodden down by it. 
 42. Acts, 4. 11. Rom. 9. 33. 1 Peter, 2. 6y~ 
 
 Ver. 7. These also. The kingdom of Jada. 
 
 Ver. 10. Command, command again, &c. 
 This is said in the person of the Jews, resist- 
 ing the repeated commands of God, and slill 
 putting him off. 
 
 Ver 16. A stone in the foundations, viz., 
 Christ. — Ibid. Let him not hasten, &c. Let 
 him expect his coming with patience. 
 
 676 
 
Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 19 Whensoever it shall pass through, it 
 shall take you away : because in the morn 
 ing' early it shall pass through, in the day 
 and in the night, and vexation alone shall. 
 make you understand what you hear. 
 
 20 For the bed is straitened, so that one 
 must fall out, and a short covering cannot 
 cover both. 
 
 21 * For the Lord shall stand up as in the 
 mountain of divisions : t he shall be angry 
 as in the valley which is in Gabaon : that 
 he may do his work, his strange work: that 
 he may perform his work, his work is strange 
 to him. 
 
 22 And now do not mock, lest your bonds 
 be tied strait. For I have heard of the Lord 
 the God of hosts a consumption and a cut- 
 ting short upon all the earth. 
 
 33 Give ear, and hear my voice, hearken, 
 and hear my speech. 
 
 24 Shall the plough-man plough all the 
 day to sow, shall he open and harrow his 
 ground ? 
 
 25 Will he not, when he hath made plain 
 the surface thereof, sow gith, and scatter 
 cummin, and put wheat in order, and barley, 
 and millet, and vetches in their bounds ? 
 
 26 For he will instruct him in judgment: 
 his God will teach him. 
 
 27 For gith shall not be thrashed with 
 saws, neither shall the cart-wheel turn about 
 upon cummin : but gith shall be beaten out 
 with a rod, and cummin with a staff. 
 
 28 But bread-corn shall be broken small : 
 but the thrasher shall not thrash it for ever, 
 neither shall the cart-wheel hurt it, not break 
 it with its teeth. 
 
 29 This also is come forth from the Lord 
 God of hosts, to make his counsel wonderful, 
 and magnify justice. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 God's heavy judgments upon Jerusalem, for 
 their blind obstinacy : vjith a prophecy of the 
 conversion of the Gentiles. 
 
 WO to Ariel, to Ariel the city which 
 David took: year is added to year: 
 the solemnities are at an end. 
 
 2 And I will make a trench about Ariel« 
 and it shall be in sorrow and mourning, and 
 it shall be to me as Ariel. 
 
 3 And I will make a cu-cle round about 
 thee, and will cast up a rampart against thee, 
 and raise up bulwarks to besiege thee. 
 
 4 Thou shalt be brought down, thou shalt 
 
 • 2 Kings, S. 20. 1 Par. 14. 11. 
 t JosUe, 10. IS. 
 
 Ver. 20. The bed is straitened, &c. It is too 
 narrow to hold two : God will have the bed of 
 our heart all to himself. 
 
 Ver. 21. As in the mountain, &c. Aa the 
 Lord fought against the Philistines in Baal 
 Pharasim, 2 Kings, v., and against the Chana- 
 anites, in the valley of Gabaon, Josue, x. 
 
 speak out of the earth, and thy speech shall 
 be heard out of the ground : and thy voice 
 shall be from the earth like that of the Py- 
 thon, and out of the ground thy speech shall 
 mutter. 
 
 5 And the multitude of them that fan 
 thee, shall be like small dust: and as ashes 
 passing away, the multitude of them that 
 have prevailed against thee. 
 
 6 And it shall be at an instant suddenly. 
 A visitation shall come from the Lord of 
 hosts in thunder, and with earthquake, and 
 with a great noise of whirlwind and tempest, 
 and with the flame of devouring fire. 
 
 7 And the multitude of all nations that 
 have fought against Ariel, shall be as the 
 dream of a vision by night, and all that 
 have fought, and besieged, and prevailed 
 against it. 
 
 8 And as he that is hungry dreameth, and 
 eateth, but when he is awake, his soul is 
 empty : and as he that is thirsty dreameth, 
 and drinketh, and after he is awake, is yet 
 faint with thirst, and his soul is empty : so 
 shall be the multitude of all the Gentiles 
 that have fought against mount Sion. 
 
 9 Be astonished, and wonder, waver, and 
 stagger: be drunk, and not with wine: stag- 
 ger, and not with drunkenness. 
 
 10 For the Lord hath mingled for you 
 the spirit of a deep sleep, he will shut up 
 your eyes, he will cover your prophets and 
 princes, that see visions. 
 
 11 And the vision of all shall be unto you 
 as the words of a book that is sealed, which 
 when they shall deliver to one that is learned, 
 they shall say : Read this : and he shall an- 
 swer : I cannot, for it is sealed. 
 
 12 And the book shall be given to one 
 that knoweth no letters, and it shall be said 
 to him: Read: and he shall answer: I know 
 no letters 
 
 13 X And the Lord said: Forasmuch as 
 this people draw near me with their mouth, 
 and with their lips glorify me, but their 
 heart is far from me, and they have feared 
 me with the commandment and doctrines of 
 men: 
 
 14 Therefore behold I will proceed to 
 cause an admiration in this people, by a 
 great and wonderful miracle : J for wisdom 
 shall perish from their wise men, and the 
 understanding of their prudent men shall 
 be hid. 
 
 I Mat. 15. 8. Mark, 7. 6. 
 $ 1 Cor. 1. 19. Abdias, 1. 8. 
 
 Ver. 29. This also, &c. Such also is the 
 proceeding of the Lord with his land, and the 
 divers seeds he sows therein. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. Ariel. This word signifies 
 the lion of God, and here is taken for the strong 
 city of Jerusalem. 
 
 677 
 
Chap. XXIX. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXX 
 
 15 Wo to you that are deep of heart, to 
 hide your counsel from the Lord : and their 
 works are in the dark, and they say: * Who 
 seeth us, and who knoweth us ? 
 
 16 This thought of yours is perverse: 
 as if the clay should think against the pot- 
 ter, and the work should say to the maker 
 thereof: Thou madest me not : or the thing 
 framed should say to hiui that fashioned it : 
 Thou understandeth not. 
 
 17 Is it not yet a very little while, and 
 Libanus shall be turned into channel, and 
 channel shall be esteemed as a forest? 
 
 18 And in that day the deaf shall hear 
 the words of the book, and out of darkness 
 and obscurity the eyes of the blind shall see. 
 
 19 And the meek shall increase their joy 
 in the Lord, and the poor men shall rejoice 
 in the holy One of Israel. 
 
 20 For he that did preYail hath failed, 
 the scomer is consumed, and they are all 
 cut off that watched for iniquity: 
 
 21 That made men sin by word, and sup- 
 planted him that reproved them in the gate, 
 and declined in vain from the just. 
 
 22 Therefore thus saith the Lord to the 
 house of Jacob, hethat redeemed Abraham: 
 Jacob shall not now be confounded, neither 
 shall his countenance now be ashamed : 
 
 23 But when he shall see his children, the 
 work of my hands in the midst of him sanc- 
 tifying my name, and they shall sanctify the 
 holy One of Jacob, and shall glorify the 
 Gou of Israel : 
 
 24 And they that erred in spirit, shall 
 know understanding, and they that murmur- 
 ed, shall learn the law. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 The people are blamed for their confidence in 
 Egypt. God's mercies towards fas church : 
 the punishment of sinners. 
 
 WO to you, apostate children, saith the 
 Lord, that you would take counsel, 
 and not of me : and would begin a web, and 
 not by my spirit, that you might add sin 
 upon sin : 
 
 2 Who walk to go down into Egypt, and 
 have not asked at my mouth, hoping for 
 help in the strength of Pharao, and trusting 
 in the shadow of Egypt. 
 
 3 And the strength of Pharao shall be to 
 your confusion, and the confidence of the 
 shadow of Egypt to your shame. 
 
 4 For thy princes were in Tanis, and thy 
 messengers came even to Hanes. 
 
 5 They were all confounded at a people 
 that could not profit them: they were no 
 jhelp, nor to any profit, but to confusion and 
 to reproach. 
 
 S The burden of the beasts of the south. 
 
 • EccH. 23. 26. 
 
 In a land of trouble and distress, from 
 whence come the lioness, and the lion, the 
 viper and the flying basilisk, they carry their 
 riches upon the shoulders of beasts, and 
 their treasures upon the bunches of camels 
 to a people that shall not be able to profit 
 them. 
 
 7 t For Egypt shall help in vain, and to 
 no purpose : therefore have I cried concern- 
 ing this: It is pride only, sit still. 
 
 8 Now therefore go in and write for them 
 upen box, and note it diligently in a book, 
 and it shall be in the latter days for a testi- 
 mony for ever. 
 
 9 For it is a people that provoketh to 
 wrath, and lying children, children that will 
 not hear the law of God. 
 
 10 Who say to the seers : See not : and 
 to them that behold: Behold not for us 
 those things that are right : speak unto us 
 pleasant things, see errors for us. 
 
 11 Take away from me the way, turn 
 away the path from me, let the holy One of 
 Israel cease from before us. 
 
 12 Therefore thus saith the holy One of 
 Israel: Because you have rejected this word, 
 and have trusted in oppression and tumult, 
 and have leaned upon it : 
 
 13 Therefore shall this iniquity be to you 
 as a breach that falleth, and is found want- 
 ing in a high wall, for the destruction there- 
 of shall come on a sudden, when it is not 
 looked for. 
 
 14 And it sliall be broken small, as the 
 potter's vessel is broken all to pieces with 
 mighty breaking, and there shall not a shard 
 be found of the pieces thereof, wherein a, 
 little fire may be carried from the hearth, or 
 a little water be drawn out of the pit. 
 
 15 For thus saith the Lord God the holy 
 One of Israel : If you return and be quie^ 
 you shall be saved : in silence and in hope 
 shall your strength be. And you would 
 not: 
 
 16 But have said : No, but we will flee to 
 horses: therefore shall you flee. And we 
 will mount upon swift ones: therefore shall 
 they be swifter that shall pursue after you. 
 
 17 A thousand men shall flee for fear of 
 one : and for fear of five shall you flee, till 
 you be left as the maat of a ship on the top 
 of a mountain, and as an ensign upon a hill. 
 
 18 Therefore the Lord waiteth that he 
 may have mercy on you: and therefore shall 
 he be exalted sparing you : because the Lord 
 is the God of judgment: blessed are all thej 
 that wait for him. 
 
 19 For the people of Sion shall dwell in 
 Jerusalem : weeping thou shalt not weep, he 
 will surely have pity on thee : at the voice 
 
 t Jer. 37.7. 
 
 Ver. IT. Charmel. This vioidaigaifies a fruitful field< 
 
 ars 
 
Ghap. XXX. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 of thy cry, as soon as ne shall hear, he will 
 answer thee. 
 
 30 AndtheLordwillgiveyousparebread, 
 and short water: and will not cause thy 
 teacher to flee away from thee any more : 
 and thy eyes shall see thy teacher. 
 
 21 And thy ears shall hear the word of one 
 admonishing thee behind thy back : This is 
 the way, walk ye in it : and go not aside 
 neither to the right hand, nor to the left. 
 
 22 And thou shalt defile the plates of thy 
 graven things of silver, and the garment of 
 thy molten things of gold, and shalt cast 
 them away as the uncleanness of a men- 
 struous woman. Thou shalt say to it : Get 
 thee hence. 
 
 23 And rain shall be given to thy seed, 
 wheresoever thou shalt sow in the land : and 
 the bread of the corn of the land shall be 
 most plentiful, and fat. The lamb in that 
 day shall feed at large in thy possession : 
 
 34 And thy oxen, and the ass-colts that 
 tillthe ground, shall eat mingled provender 
 as it was winnowed in the floor. 
 
 25 And there shall be upon every high 
 mountain, and upon every elevated hill, 
 rivers of running waters in the day of the 
 slaughter of many, when the towers shall fall. 
 
 26 And the light of the moon shall be as 
 the light of the sun, and the light of the sun 
 shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, 
 in the day when the Lord shall bind up the 
 wound of his people, and shall heal the stroke 
 of their wound. 
 
 27 Behold the name of the Lord cometh 
 from afar, his wrath burneth and is heavy to 
 bear: his lips are filled with indignation, 
 and his tongue as a devouring fire. 
 
 28 His breath as a torrent overflowing 
 even to the midst of the neck, to destroy the 
 nations unto nothing, and the bridle of error 
 that was in the jaws of the people. 
 
 29 You shall have a song as in the night 
 of the sanctified solemnity, and joy of heart, 
 as when one goeth with a pipe, to come into 
 the mountain of the Lord, to the mighty One 
 of Israel. 
 
 30 And the Lord shall make the glory of 
 his voice to be heard, and shall shew the 
 terror of his arm, in the threatening of 
 wrath, and the flame of devouring fire : he 
 shall crush to pieces with whirlwind, and 
 hail-stones. 
 
 31 For at the voice of the Lord the Assy- 
 rian shall fear being struck with the rod. 
 
 32 And the passage of the rod shall be 
 strongly grounded, which the Lord shall 
 make to rest upon him with timbrels and 
 harps, and in great battles he shall overthrow 
 them. 
 
 * Infra, 27. 36. 4 Kings, 19.35. 2 Par. 32. 21 
 
 33 For Topheth is prepared from yester- 
 day, prepared by the king, deep, and wide. 
 The nourishments thereof is fire and much 
 wood: the breath of the Lord as a torrent of 
 brimstone kindling it. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 The folly of trusting to Egypt, and forgetting 
 God. He will fight for his people against the 
 Assyrians. 
 
 WO to them that go down to Egypt for 
 help, trusting in horses, and putting- 
 their confidence in chariots, because they 
 are many: and in horsemen, because they 
 are very strong : and have not trusted in the 
 holy One of Israel, and have not sought after 
 the Lord. 
 
 2 But he that is the wise one hath brought 
 evil, and hath not removed his words : and 
 he will rise up against the house of the 
 wicked, and against the aid of them that 
 work iniquity. 
 
 3 Egypt is man, and not God : and their 
 horses, flesh, and not spirit : and the Lord 
 shall put down his hand, and the helper shall 
 fall, and he that is helped shall fall, and they 
 shall all be confounded together. 
 
 4 For thus saith the Lord to me : Like as 
 the lion roareth, and the lion's whelp upon 
 his prey, and when a multitude of shepherds 
 shall come against him, he will not fear at their 
 voice, nor be afraid of their multitude : so 
 shall the Lord of hosts come down to fight 
 upon mount Sion, and upon the hill thereof. 
 
 5 As birds flying, so will the Lord of hosts 
 protect Jerusalem, protecting and delivering, 
 passing over and saving. 
 
 6 Return as you had deeply revolted, 
 children of Israel. 
 
 7 For in that day a man shall cast away 
 his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, 
 which your hands have made for you to sin. 
 
 8 *And the Assyrian shall fall by the 
 sword not of a man, and the sword not of a 
 man shall devour him, and he shall flee not 
 at the face of the sword : and his young men 
 shall be tributaries : 
 
 9 And his strength shall pass away with 
 dread, and his princes fleeing shall be afraid 
 the Lord hath said it, whose fire is in Sion 
 and his furnace in Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 The blessings of the reign of Christ. The de 
 solation of the Jews, and prosperity of the 
 church of Christ. 
 
 BEHOLD a king shall reign in justice, 
 and princes shall rule in judgment. 
 2 And a man shall be as when one is hi4 
 from the wind, and hideth himself from a 
 storm, as rivers of waters in drought, and 
 
 Chap. XXX. Ver. 33. Topheth. 
 
 'Tis the same as Gehenna, and is taken for hell 
 
 679 
 
Chap. XXXII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII, 
 
 the shadow of a rock that standeth out in a 
 desert land. 
 
 3 The eyes of them that see shall not he 
 dim, and the ears of them that hear shall 
 hearken diligently. 
 
 4 And the' heart of fools shall understand 
 knowledge, and the tongue of stammerers 
 shall speak readily and plain. 
 
 5 The fool shall no more be called prince : 
 neither shall the deceitful be called great : 
 
 6 For the fool will speak foolish things, 
 and his heart will work iniquity, to practise 
 hypocrisy, and speak to the Lord deceit- 
 fully, and to make empty the soul of the 
 hungry, and take away drink from the 
 thirsty. 
 
 7 The vessels of the deceitful are most 
 wicked : for he hath framed devices to de- 
 stroy the meek, with lying words, when the 
 poor man speaketh judgment. 
 
 8 But the prince will devise such things 
 as are worthy of a prince, and he shall stand 
 above the rulers. 
 
 9 Rise up, ye rich women, and hear my 
 voice: ye confident daughters, give ear to 
 my speech. 
 
 10 For after days and a year, you that 
 are confident shall be troubled : for the vin- 
 tage is at an end, the gathering shall come 
 no more. 
 
 1 1 Be astonished, ye rich women, be trou- 
 bled, ye confident ones : strip you, and be 
 confounded, gird your loins. 
 
 13 Mourn for your breasts, for the delight- 
 ful country, for the fruitful vineyard. 
 
 13 Upon the land of my people shall 
 thorns and briers come up : how much more 
 upon all the houses of joy, of the city that 
 rejoiced ? 
 
 14 For the house is forsaken, the multi- 
 tude of the city is left, darkness and ob- 
 scurity are come upon its dens for ever. A 
 joy of wild asses, the pastures of flocks, 
 
 15 Until the spirit be poured upon us 
 from on high : and the desert shall be as a 
 •harmel, and charmel shall be counted for a 
 orest. 
 
 16 And judgment shall dwell in the wil- 
 derness, and justice shall sit in charmel. 
 
 17 And the work of justice shall be peace, 
 and the service of justice quietness, and se- 
 curity for ever. 
 
 18 And my people shall sit in the beauty of 
 peace, and in the tabernacles of, confidence, 
 and in wealthy rest. 
 
 19 But hail shall be in the descent of the 
 forest, and the city shall be made very low, 
 
 20 Blessed are ye that sow upon all waters, 
 sending thither the foot of the ox and the ass. 
 
 • Ps. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 God's revenge against the enemies of his church. 
 The happiness of the heavenly Jerusalem 
 
 WO to thee that spoilest, shalt not thou 
 thyself also be spoiled? and thou that 
 despisest, shalt not thyself also be despised? 
 when thou shalt have made an end of spoil- 
 ing, thou shalt be spoiled : when being wea- 
 ried thou shalt cease to despise, thou shalt 
 be despised. 
 
 2 O Lord, have mercy on us: for we have 
 waited for thee : be thou our arm in the 
 morning, and our salvation in the time of 
 trouble. 
 
 3 At the voice of the Angel the people 
 fled, and at the lifting up thyself the nations 
 are scattered. 
 
 4 And your spoils shall be gathered toge- 
 ther as the locusts is gathered, as when the 
 ditches are full of them. 
 
 5 The Lord is magnified, for he hath 
 dwelt on high: he hath filled Sion with 
 judgment and justice. 
 
 6 And there shall be faith in thy times 
 riches of salvation, wisdom and knowledge • 
 the fear of the Lord is his treasure. 
 
 7 Behold they that see shall cry without, 
 the angels of peace shall weep bitterly. 
 
 8 The ways are made desolate, no one 
 passeth by the road, the covenant is made 
 void, he hath rejected the cities, he hath not 
 regarded the men. 
 
 9 The land hath mourned, and languished : 
 Libanus is confounded, and become u)ul, and 
 Saron is become as a desert : and Basan and 
 Carmel are shaken. 
 
 10 Now will I rise up, saith the Lord 
 now will I be exalted, now will I lift up 
 myself. 
 
 11 You shall conceive heat, you shall 
 bring forth stubble : your breath as' fire shall 
 devour you. 
 
 12 And the people shall be as ashes after 
 a fire, as a bundle of thorns they shall be 
 burnt with fire. 
 
 13 Hear, yon that are far off, what I have 
 done, and you that are near, know my 
 strength. 
 
 14 The sinners in Sion are afraid, trem- 
 bling hath seized upon the hypocrites. Which 
 of you can dwell with devouring fire ? which 
 of you shall dwell with everlasting burnings? 
 
 15 * He that walketh in justices, and 
 speaketh truth, that casteth away avarice by 
 oppression, and shaketh his hands from all 
 bribes, that stoppeth his ears lest he hear 
 blood, and shutteth his eyes that he may see 
 no evil. 
 
 16 He shall dwell on high, the fortifica- 
 
 14. 2. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. Ver. 1. That spoilest, &c. 
 This is particularly directed to Sennacherib. 
 
 Ver. 7. The angels of peace. The messen 
 geis or deputies sent to negotiate a peace 
 680 
 
GuAp. XXXllI. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV 
 
 tiens of rocks shall be his highness : bread is 
 giren hira, his waters are sure. 
 
 17 His eyes shall see the king in his beauty, 
 they shall see the land far off. 
 
 18 Thy heart shall meditate fear: * where 
 is the learned ? where is he that pondereth 
 the words of the law ? where is the teacher 
 of little ones ? 
 
 19 The shameless people thou shalt not 
 see, the people of profound speech : so that 
 thou canst not understand the eloquence of 
 his tong-ue, in whom there is no wisdom. 
 
 30 Look upon Sion the city of our solem 
 nity: thy eyes shall see Jerusalem, a rich 
 habitation, a tabernacle that cannot be re- 
 moved: neither shall the nails thereof be 
 taken away for ever, neither shall any of the 
 cords thereof be broken: 
 
 21 Because only there our Lord is mag- 
 nificent : a place of rivers, very broad and 
 spacious streams: no ship with oars shall pass 
 by it, neither shall the great galley pass 
 through it. 
 
 22 For the Lord is our judge, the Lord is 
 our lawgiver, the Lord is our king : he will 
 save us. 
 
 23 Thy tacklings are loosed, and they 
 shall be of no strength: thy mast shall be in 
 such condition, that thou shalt not be able to 
 spread the flag. Then shall the spoils of much 
 prey be .divided : the lame shall take the 
 spoil. 
 
 24 Neither shall he that is near, say: I 
 am feeble. The people that dwell therein, 
 shall have their iniquity taken away from 
 them. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 The general judgment of the wicked, 
 
 COME near, ye Gentiles, and hear, and 
 hearken, ye people : let the earth hear, 
 and all that is therein, the world, and every 
 thing that cometh forth of it. 
 
 2 For the indignation of the Lord is upon 
 all nations, and his fury upon all their armies : 
 he hath killed them, and delivered them to 
 slaughter. 
 
 3 Their slain shall be cast forth, and out 
 of their carcasses shall rise a stink : the moun- 
 tains shall be melted with their blood. 
 
 4 And all the host of the heavens shall 
 pine away, and the heavens shall be folded 
 together as a book: and all their host shall 
 
 * 1 Cor. 
 
 Ver. 2 1 . Of rivers. He speaks of the rivers 
 of endless joys that flow from the throne of 
 God to water the heavenly Jerusalem, where 
 no enemy's ship can come, S(c. 
 
 Ver. 23. Thy tacklings. He spAks of the 
 enemies of the church, under the allegory of a 
 ihip that is disabled. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. Ver. 4. And all the host of 
 the heavens. That is, the sun, moon and stars. 
 
 •2X 
 
 fall down as the leaf falleth from the vine, 
 and from the fig-tree. 
 
 5 For my sword is inebriated in heaven 
 behold it shall come down upon Idumea, and 
 upon the people of my slaughter unto judg- 
 ment, 
 
 S The sword of the Lord is filled with 
 blood, it is made thick with the blood of 
 lambs and buck-goats, with the blood of 
 rams full of marrow : for there is a victim of 
 the Lord in Bosra, and a great slaughter in 
 the land of Fidom. 
 
 7 And the unicorns shall go down with 
 them, and the bulls with the mighty : their 
 land shall be soaked with blood, and their 
 ground with the fat of fat ones. 
 i,j 8 For it is the day of the vengeance of the 
 Lord, the year of recompenses of the judg- 
 ment of Sion. 
 
 9 And the streams thereof shall be turned 
 into pitch, and the ground thereof into brim- 
 stone : and the land thereof shall become 
 burning pitch. 
 
 10 Night and day it shall not be quenched, 
 the smoke thereof shall go up for ever- 
 from generation to generation it shall lie 
 waste, none shall pass through it for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 1 1 The bittern and ericius shall possess it : 
 and the ibis and the raven shall dwell in it: 
 and a line shall be stretched out upon it, to 
 bring it to nothing, and a plummet, unto 
 desolation. 
 
 18 The nobles thereof shall not be there : 
 they shall call rather upon the king, and all 
 the princes thereof shall be nothing. 
 
 13 And thorns and nettles shall grow up 
 in its houses, and the thistle in the fortresses 
 thereof: and it shall be the habitation of dra- 
 gons, and the pasture of ostriches. 
 
 14 And demons and monsters shall meet, 
 and the hairy ones shall cry out to one ano- 
 ther, there hath the lamia lain down, and 
 found rest for herself. 
 
 15 There hath the ericius had its hole, and 
 brought up its young ones, and hath dug 
 round about, and cherished them in the 
 shadow thereof: thither are the kites gathered 
 together one to another. 
 
 IS Search ye diligently in the book of the 
 Lord, and read : not one of them was want- 
 ing, one hath not sought for the other : for 
 that which proceedeth out of my mouth, he 
 
 1. 20. 
 
 Ver. 5. Idumea. Under the name of Idwmea, 
 or Edom, a people that were enemies of tfc- 
 Jews, are here understood the wicked in gene- 
 ral, the enemies of God and his church. 
 
 Ver. 7. The wnicoms. That is, the great and 
 mi»hty. 
 
 Ver. S. The yearof recompenses, &c. When 
 the persecutors of Sion, that is, of the church, 
 shall receive their reward. 
 
 081 
 
Chap. XXXIV 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVl 
 
 hath commanded, and his spirit it hath ga- 
 thered them. 
 
 17 And he hath cast the lot for them, and 
 his hand hath divided it to them by line: 
 they shall possess it for ever, from generation 
 to generation they shall dwell therein. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 The joyful flourishing of Christ's kingdom: m 
 his church shall be a holy ami secure way. 
 
 THE land that was desolate and impas- 
 sable shall be glad, and the wilderness 
 shall rejoice, and shall flourish like the lily. 
 
 2 It shall bud forth and blossom, and 
 shall rejoice with joy and praise: the glory 
 of Libanus is given to it: the beauty of 
 Cannel, and Saron, they shall see the glory 
 of the Lord, and the beauty of our God. 
 
 3 Strengthen ye the feeble hands, and 
 confinn the weak knees. 
 
 4 Say to the faint-hearted: Take courage, 
 and fear not : behold your God will bring the 
 revenge of recompense : God himself will 
 come and will save you. 
 
 5 Then shall the eyes of the blind be 
 opened, and the ears of the deaf sliall be 
 unstopped. 
 
 6 Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, 
 and the tongue of the dumb shall be free: 
 for waters are broken out in the desert, and 
 streams in the wilderness. 
 
 7 And that which was dry land, shall be- 
 come a pool, and the thirsty land springs of 
 water. In the dens where dragons dwelt 
 before, shall rise up the verdure of the reed 
 and the bulrush. 
 
 8 And a path and a way shall be there, 
 and it shall be called the holy way : the un- 
 clean shall not pass over it, and this shall be 
 unto you a straight way, so that fools shall 
 not err therein. 
 
 9 No lion shall be there, nor shall any 
 mischievous beast go up by it, nor be found 
 there : but they shall walk there that shall be 
 delivered. 
 
 10 And the redeemed of the Lord shall 
 return, and shall come into Sion with praise, 
 and everlasting joy shall be upon their heads : 
 they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sor- 
 row and mourning shall flee away. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 Sennachei-ib invades Juda : his blasphemies. 
 \ ND it came to pass in the fourteenth 
 A. year * of king Ezechias, that Senna- 
 cherib king of the Assyrians came up against 
 all the fenced cities of Juda, and took them. 
 3 And the king of the Assyrians sent 
 Rabsaces from Lachis to Jerusalem, to king 
 Ezechias with a great army, and he stood by 
 the conduit of the upper pool in the way of 
 the Fuller's field. 
 
 3 And there went out to him Eliacim the 
 
 son of Helcias, who was over the house, and 
 Sobna the scribe, and Joahe the son of Asaph 
 the recorder. 
 
 4 And Rabsaces said to them : Tell Eze- 
 chias : Thus saith the great king, the king 
 of the Assyrians : What is this confidence 
 wherein thou trustest ? 
 
 5 Or with what counsel or strength dost 
 thou prepare for war ? on whom dost thou 
 trust, that thou art revolted from me ? 
 
 6 Lo thou trustest upon this broken staff 
 of a reed, upon Egypt: upon which if a man 
 lean, it will go into bis hand, and pierce it: 
 so is Pharao king of Egypt to all that trust 
 in him. 
 
 7 But if thou wilt answer me: We trust 
 in the Lord our God : is it not he whose high 
 places and altars Ezechias hath taken away, 
 and hath said to Juda and Jerusalem : You 
 shall worship before this altar ? 
 
 8 And now deliver thyself up to my lord 
 the king of the Assyrians, and I will give thee 
 two thousand horses, and thou wilt' not be 
 able on thy part to find riders for them. 
 
 9 And how wilt thou stand against the 
 face of the judge of one place, of the least 
 of my master's servants ? I5ut if thou trust in 
 Egypt, in chariots and in horsemen : 
 
 10 And am I now come up without the 
 Lord against this land to destroy it ? The 
 Lord said to me : Go up against this land, 
 and destroy it. 
 
 11 And Eliacim, and Sobna, and Joahe 
 said to Rabsaces : Speak to thy servants in 
 the Syrian tongue : for we understand it : 
 speak not to us in the Jews' language in the 
 hearing of the people, that are upon the 
 wall.. 
 
 12 And Rabsaces said to them: Hath my 
 master sent me to thy master and to thee, 
 to speak all these words ; and not rather to 
 the men that sit on the wall ; that they may 
 eat their own dung, and drink their urine 
 with you ? 
 
 13 Then Ilabsaces stood, and cried out 
 with a loud voice in the Jews' language, and 
 said: Hear the words of the great king, the 
 king of the Assyrians. 
 
 14 Thus saith the king : Let not Ezechias 
 deceive you, for he shall not be able to de- 
 liver you. 
 
 15 And let not Ezechias make you trust 
 in the Lord, saying : The Lord will surely 
 deliver us, and this city shall not be given 
 into the hands of the king of the Assyrians. 
 
 16 Do not hearken to Ezechias : for thus 
 said the king of the Assyrians: Do with me 
 that which is for your advantage, and come 
 out to me, and eat ye every one of his vine, 
 and every one of his fig-tree, and drink ye 
 every one the water of his cistern. 
 
 •A.M. 3291. A.C. 713, 4 Kings, 18. 13. 2 Par. 32. 1. Eccli. 48. 
 
 68!e 
 
Chap, XXXVI. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 17 Till I come and take you away to a 
 land, like to your own, a land of ^ corn and 
 of wine, a land of bread and vineyards. 
 
 18 Neither let Ezeohias trouble you, say- 
 ing : The Lord will deliver us. Have any 
 of the gods of the nations delivered their 
 land out of the hand of the king of the Assy- 
 rians ? 
 
 19 Where is the god of Emath, and of 
 Arphad ? where is the god of Sepharvaim ? 
 have they delivered Samaria out or my hand? 
 
 20 Who is there among all the gods of 
 these lands, that hath delivered his country 
 out of my hand, that the Lord may deliver 
 Jerusalem out of my hand ? 
 
 21 * And they held their peace, and an- 
 swered him not a word. For the king had 
 commanded, saying: Answer him not. 
 
 22 And Eliacim the son of Helcias, that 
 was over the house, and Sobna the scribe, 
 and Joahe the son of Asaph the recorder, 
 went into Ezechias with their garments rent, 
 and told him the words of Rabsaces. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 Ezechias, his mowrning and prayer. God's 
 promise of protection. The Assyrian army 
 is destroyed. Sennacherib is slain. 
 
 AND t it came to pass, when king Eze 
 chias had heard it, that he rent his 
 garments and covered himself with sackcloth, 
 and went into the house of the Lord. 
 
 2 And he sent Eliacim who was over the 
 house, and Sobna the scribe, and the ancients 
 of the priests covered with sackcloth, to 
 Isaias the son of Amos the prophet. 
 
 3 And they said to him : Thus saith Eze- 
 chias : This day is a day of tribulation, and 
 of rebuke, and of blasphemy • for the chil- 
 dren are come to the birth, and there is not 
 strength to bring forth. 
 
 4 It may be the Lord thy God will hear 
 the words of Rabsaces, whom the king of the 
 Assyrians his master hath sent to blaspheme 
 the living God, and to reproach with words 
 which the Lord thy God hath heard: where- 
 fore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that 
 is left. 
 
 5 And the servants of Ezechias came to 
 Isaias. 
 
 6 And Isaias said to them : Thus shall 
 you say to your master : Thus saith the Lord : 
 Be not afraid of the words that thou hast 
 heard, with which the servants of the kfng 
 of the Assyrians have blasphemed me. 
 
 7 Behold, I will send a spirit upon him, 
 and he snail hear a message, and shall return 
 to his own country, and I will cause him to 
 fall by the sword in his own country. 
 
 8 And Rabsaces returned, and found the 
 king of the Assyrians besieging Lobna. 
 
 * 4Kings, 18. 86. 
 t 4 Kings, 19 I. A M. 3294. A C. 710. 
 
 J For he had heard that he was departed 
 from Lachis. 
 
 9 And he heard say about Tharaca the 
 king of Ethiopia : He is come forth to fight 
 against thee. And when he heard it, he sent 
 messengers to Ezechias, saying : 
 
 10 Thus shall you speak to Ezechias the 
 king of Juda, saying : Let not thy God de- 
 ceive thee, in whom thou trustest, saying : 
 Jerusalem shall not be given into the hands 
 of the king of the Assyrians. 
 
 11 Behold thou hast heard all that the 
 kings of the Assyrians have done to all 
 countries which they have destroyed, and 
 canst thou be delivered ? 
 
 13 Have the gods of the nations delivered 
 them whom my fathers have destroyed, Go- 
 zam, and Haram, and Reseph, and the chil- 
 dren of Eden, that were in Thalassar ? 
 
 13 Where is the king of Emath, and the 
 king of Arphad, and the king of the city of 
 Sepharvaim, of Ana, and of Ava ? § 
 
 14 And Ezechias took the letter from the 
 hand of the messengers, and read it, and 
 went up to the house of the Lord, and Eze- 
 chias spread it before the Lord. 
 
 15 And Ezechias prayed to the Lord, 
 saying : 
 
 16 O Lord of hosts God of Israel, who 
 sittest upon the Cherubims, thou alone art 
 the God of all the kingdoms of the earth, 
 thou hast made heaven and earth. 
 
 17 Incline, O Lord, thy ear, and hear 
 open, O Lord, thy eyes, and see, and hear 
 all the words of Sennacherib, which he hath 
 sent to blaspheme the living God. 
 
 18 For of a truth, O Lord, thi kings of 
 the Assyrians have laid waste lands, and their 
 countries. 
 
 19 And they have cast their gods into the 
 fire, for they were not gods, but the works 
 of men's hands, of wood and stone : and they 
 broke them in pieces. 
 
 20 And now, O Lord our God, save us 
 out of his hand: and let all the kingdoms uf 
 the earth know, that thou only art the Lord. 
 
 21 And Isaias the son of Amos sent to 
 Ezechias, saying : Thus saith the Lord the 
 God of Israel: For the prayer thou hast made 
 to me concerning Sennacherib the king ot 
 the Assyrians : 
 
 23 This is the word which the Lord hath 
 spoken of him : The virgin the daughter of 
 Sion hath despised thee, and laughed thee 
 to scorn: the daughter of Jerusalem hath 
 wagged the head after thee. 
 
 23 Whom hast thou reproached, and whom 
 hast thou blasphemed, and against whom hast 
 thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thy eyes 
 on high? Against the holy One of Israel. 
 
 J 4 Kings, 19. 8. 
 $ 4 Kings, 18. 34. & 19. 23. 
 683 
 
Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap, XXXVII, 
 
 24 By the hand of thy servants thou hast 
 reproached the Lord: and hast said: With 
 the multitiide of my chariots I have gone up 
 to the height of the mountains, to the top of 
 Libanus : and I will cut down its tall cedars, 
 and its choice fir-trees, and will enter to the 
 top of its height, to the forest of its Carmel. 
 
 25 I have digged, and drunk water, and 
 have dried up with the sole of my foot all 
 the rivers shut up in banks. 
 
 26 Hast thou not heard what I have done 
 to him of old ? from the days of old I have 
 formed it: and now I have brought it to 
 eifect : and it hath come to pass that hills 
 fighting together, and fenced cities should be 
 destroyed. 
 
 27 The inhabitants of them were weak of 
 hand, they trembled, and were confounded : 
 they became like the grass of the field, and 
 the herb of the pasture, aflfl like the grass 
 of the house-tops, which withered before it 
 was ripe. 
 
 28 I know thy dwelling„»and thy going 
 out, and thy coming in, and thy rage against 
 me. 
 
 29 When thou wast mad against me, thy 
 pride came up to my ears : therefore I will 
 put a ring in thy nose, and a bit between 
 thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the 
 way by which thou camest. 
 
 30 But to thee this shall be a sign : Eat 
 thisyearthe things that spring of themselves, 
 and in the second year eat fruits : but in the 
 third year sow and reap, and plant vine- 
 yards, and eat the fruit of them. 
 
 31 And that which shall be saved of the 
 house of Juda, and which is left, shall take 
 root downward, and shall bear fruit upward : 
 
 32 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a 
 remnant, and salvation from mount Sion: 
 the zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do this. 
 
 33 Wherefore thus saith the Lord Con- 
 cerning the king of the Assyrians : He shall 
 not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow 
 into it, nor come before it with shield, nor 
 cast a trench about it. 
 
 .34 By the way that he came, he shall re- 
 turn, and into this city he shall not come, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 35 And I will protect this city, and will 
 save it for my own sake, and ifor the sake 
 of David toy servant. 
 
 36 * And the angel of the Lord went out, 
 and slew in the camp of the Assyrians a hun- 
 dred and eighty five thousand. And they 
 arose in the morning, and behold they were 
 all dead corpses. 
 
 * Supra, 31. 8. 4 Kings, 19. S5. Tobias, 1, 
 21. EccU. 48. 24. 1 Mac. 7. 41. 2 Mac. 8. 19. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. Ver. 24. Carmel. See 
 these figurative expressions explained in the 
 annotations on the ninteenth chapter of the 
 
 37 And Sennacherib-the kin^ of the As- 
 syrians went out and departed, and returned, 
 and dwelt in Ninive. 
 
 38. And it came to pass, as he was wor- 
 shipping in the temple of Nesroch his god, 
 that Adramelech and Sarasar his sons slew 
 him with the sword : and they fled into the 
 land of Ararat, and Asarhaddon his son 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 Ezechias being advertised that he shall die, 
 obtains by prayer a prolongation of his life : 
 in confirmation of which the sun goes back. 
 The canticle <Sf Eeechias. 
 
 IN t those days Ezechias was sick even 
 to death, and Isaias the son of Amos the 
 prophet came unto him, and said to him: 
 Thus saith the Lord : Take order with thy 
 house, for thou shalt die, and not live. 
 
 2 And Ezeehias turned his face toward 
 the wall, and prayed to the Lord, 
 
 3 And said : I beseech thee, O Lord, re- 
 member how I have walked before thee in 
 truth, and with a perfect, heart, and have 
 done that which is good in thy sight. And 
 Ezechias wept vrith great weeping. 
 
 4 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Isaias, saying: 
 
 5 Go and say to EzeChias : Thus saith the 
 Lord the God of David thy father : I have 
 heard thy prayer, and I have seen thy tears : 
 behold I will add to thy days fifteen years : 
 
 6 And I will deliver thee and this city out 
 of the hand of the king of the Assyrians, 
 and I will protect it. 
 
 7 And this shall be a sign to thee from 
 the Lord, that the Lord wfll do this word 
 which he hath spoken: 
 
 8 X Behold I will bring again the shadow 
 of the lines, by which it is now gone down 
 in the sun-dial of Achaz with the suh, ten 
 lines backward. And the sun returned ten 
 lines by the degrees by which it was gone 
 down. 
 
 9 The writing of Ezechias king of Juda, 
 when he had been sick, and was recovered 
 of his sickness. 
 
 10 I said : In the midst of my days I shall 
 go to the gates of hell : I sought for the re- 
 sidue of my years. 
 
 Ill said : I shall not see the Lord God in 
 the land of the living. I shall behold man 
 no more, nor the inhabitant of rest, 
 
 12 My generation is at an end, and it is 
 i-oUed aWay from me, as a shepherd's tent. 
 My life is cut off, as by a weaver : whilst I 
 was yet but beginning, he cut me off: from 
 
 + A. M. S291. A. C. 71S. 4 Kings, 20. 1. 
 2 P ar. 82. 84.— ^ Eccli. 48. 26. 
 
 fourth book of kings. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. Ver. 10. HM. Sieol, ot 
 Hades, the region of the dead 
 I 684 
 
Chap XXXVIII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX 
 
 morning' even to night thou wilt make an 
 end of me. 
 
 13 I hoped till morning-, as a lion so hath 
 he broken all my bones : from morning even 
 to night thou wilt make an end of me. 
 
 14 I will cry like a young swallow, I will 
 meditate like a dove : My eyes are weakened 
 looking upward: Lord, I suffer violence, 
 answer thoU for me. 
 
 15 What shall I say, or what shall he an- 
 swer for me, whereas he himself hath done 
 it ? I will recount to thee all my years in the 
 bitterness of my soul. 
 
 16 O Lord, if man's life be such, and the 
 life of my spirit be in such things as these, 
 *flou shalt correct me, and make me to live. 
 
 17 Behold in peace is my bitterness most 
 titter : but thou hast delivered my soul that 
 i* should not perish, thou hast cast all my 
 eins behind thy back. 
 
 18 For hell shall not confess to thee, nei- 
 ther shall death praise thee • nor shall they 
 that go down into the pit, look for thy truth. 
 
 19 The living, the living, he shall give 
 praise to thee, as I do this day : the father 
 shall make thy truth known to the children. 
 
 20 O Lord, save me, and we will sing our 
 psahns all the days of our life in the house 
 of the Lord. 
 
 SI Now Isaias had ordered that they 
 should take a lump of figs, and lay it as a 
 plaster upon the wounrf, and that he should 
 be healed. 
 
 22 And Ezechias had said: What shall 
 be the sign that I shall gt> up to the house of 
 the Lord? 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 Eeechias shews all his treasures to the embas- 
 sadors of Babylon ; upon which Isaias fore- 
 tels the Babylonish captivity. 
 AT* that time Merodach Baladan, the son 
 -^*- of Baladan king of Babylon, sent let- 
 ters and presents to Ezechias: for he had 
 heard that he had been sick and was re- 
 covered. 
 
 S And Ezechias rejoiced at their cotaing, 
 and he shewed them the storehouse of his 
 aromatical spiceS, and of the silver, and of 
 the gold, and of the sweet odours, and of 
 the precious ointment, and all the store- 
 houses of his furniture, and all thing's that 
 were found in his treasures. There was 
 nothing in his house, nor in all his dominion 
 that Ezechias shewed them not. 
 
 3 Then Isaias the p/ophet came to king 
 Ezechias, and said to hinl : What said these 
 men, and from whence came they to thee ? 
 And Ezechias said : From a far country they 
 came to mc, from Babylon. 
 
 4 And he said: What saw they in thy 
 
 * 4 Kings, 20. 12.— ♦■ Apoc. 18. 
 tMat.3.3. Mark, 1.3. Luke, 3. 4. John, 1.23. 
 
 house ? And Ezechias said: All things that 
 are in my house have they seen, there was 
 not any thing which I have not shewn them 
 in my treasures. 
 
 5 And Isaias said to Ezechias : Hear the 
 word of the Lord of hosts. 
 
 6 Behold the days shall come, that all that 
 is in thy house, and that thy fathers have 
 laid up in store until this day, shall be carried 
 away into Babylon : there shall not any thing 
 be left, saith the Lord. 
 
 7 And of thy children, that shall issue 
 from thee, whom thou shalt beget, they shall 
 take away, and they shall be eunuchs in the 
 palace of the king of Babylon. 
 
 8 And Ezechias said to Isaias : The word 
 of the Lord, which he hath spoken, is good. 
 And he said : Only let peace and truth be in 
 my days. 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 The prophet contorts the people with the promise 
 of the coming of Christ to forgive their sins. 
 God's almighty power and majesty. 
 
 BE comforted, be comforted, my people, 
 saith your God. 
 
 2 Speak ye to the heart of Jerusalem, and 
 call to her: for her evil is come to an end, her 
 iniquity is forgiven : t she hath received of 
 the hand of the Lord double for all her sins. 
 
 3 % The voice of one crying in the desert: 
 Prepare ye the wayof the Lord, make straight 
 in the wilderness the paths of our God. 
 
 4 Everyvalley shall be exalted, and every 
 mountain and hill shall be made low, and the 
 crooked shall become straight, and the rough 
 ways plain. 
 
 5 And the glory of the Lord shall be re- 
 vealed and all flesh together shall see, that 
 the mouth of the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 6 The voice of one, saying : Cry. And I 
 said : What shall I cry ? J AH flesh is grass, 
 and all the glory thereof as the flower of the 
 field. 
 
 7 The grass is withered, and the flower 
 is fallen, because the spirit of the Lord hath 
 blown upon it. Indeed the people is grass : 
 
 8 The grass is withered, and the flower is 
 fallen : but the word of our Lord endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 9 Get thee up upon a high mountain, 
 thou that bringeSt good tidings to Sion : Uft 
 up thy voice with strength, thou that bring- 
 est good tidings to Jerusalem: lift it up, 
 fear nof. Say to the cities of Juda : Be- 
 hold your God • 
 
 10 Behold the Lord God shall come with 
 strength, and his arm shall rule : behold his 
 reward is with him and his work is before 
 him. 
 
 11 II He shall feed his flock like a shep- 
 
 § Eccli. 14. 18. James, 1. 10. 1 Peter 1. 24 
 II Ezec. 34. 23. & 3T. 24 John, 10 11 
 685 
 
Chap. XL. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 herd: he shall g^ather tog-ether the lamba with 
 his arm, and shall talte them up in his bosom, 
 and he himself shall carry them that are with 
 young. 
 
 12 Who hath measured the waters in the 
 hollow of his hand, and weighed the heavens 
 with his palm ? who hath poised with three 
 fingers the bulk of the earth, and weighed 
 the mountains in scales, and the hills in a 
 balance ? 
 
 13 * Who hath forwarded the spirit of the 
 Lord ? or who hath been his counsellor, and 
 hath taught him ? 
 
 14 With whom hath he consulted, and 
 who hath instructed him, and taught him the 
 path of justice, and taught him knowledge, 
 and shewed him the way of understanding ? 
 
 15 Behold the Gentiles are as a drop of a 
 bucket, and are counted as the smallest grain 
 of a balance: behold the islands are as a 
 little dust. 
 
 18 And Libanus shall not be enough to 
 burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a 
 burnt offering. 
 
 17 All nations are before him as if they 
 had no being at all, and are counted to him 
 as nothing, and vanity. 
 
 18 + To whom then have you likened 
 God ? or what image will you make for Mm ? 
 
 19 Hath the workman cast a graven 
 statue f or hath the goldsmith formed it 
 with gold, or the silversmith with plates of 
 silver ? 
 
 20 He hath chosen strong wood, and that 
 will not rot: the skilful workman seeketh 
 how he may set up an idol that may not be 
 moved. 
 
 21 Do you not know ? hath it not been 
 heard ? hath it not been told you from the 
 beginning ? have you not understood the 
 foundations of the earth ? 
 
 22 It is he that sitteth upon the globe of 
 the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as 
 locusts : X he that stretcheth out the heavens 
 as nothing, and spreadeth them out as a tent 
 to dwell in. 
 
 23 He that bringeth the searchers of 
 secrets to nothing, that hath made the judges 
 of the earth as vanity. 
 
 24 And surely their stock was neither 
 planted, nor sown, nor rooted in the earth : 
 suddenly he hath blown upon them, and 
 they are withered, and a whirlwind shall 
 take them away as stubble. 
 
 25 And to whom have ye likened me, or 
 made me equal, saith the holy One ? 
 
 ^ Lift up your eyes on high, and see 
 who hath created these things : who bringeth 
 out their host by number, and calleth them 
 all by their names : by the greatness of his 
 
 *Wisd 9. 13. Rom. 11.34. ICor. 2. 16. 
 t Acts, 17. 29. 
 
 might, and strength, and power, not one of 
 them was missing. 
 
 27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speak- 
 est, O Israel : My way is hid from the Lord, 
 and my judgment is passed over from my 
 God? 
 
 28 Knowest thou not, or hast thou not 
 heard ? the Lord is the everlasting God, who 
 hath created the ends of the earth : he shall 
 not faint, nor labour, neither is there any 
 searching out of his wisdom. 
 
 29 It is he that giveth strength to the 
 weary : and increaseth force and might to 
 them that are not. 
 
 30 Youths shall faint, and labour, and 
 young men shall fall by infirmity. 
 
 31 But they that hope in the Lord shall 
 renew their strength, § they shall take wings 
 as eagles, they shall run and not be weary, 
 they shall walk and not faint. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 
 The reign of the just one : tfie vanity of idols. 
 
 LET the islands keep silence before me, 
 and the nations take new strength: let 
 them come near, and then speak, let us come 
 near to judgment together. 
 
 2 Who l^ath raised up the just one from 
 the east, hath called him to follow him ? he 
 shall give the nations in his sight, and he 
 shall rule over kings: he shall give them as 
 the dust to his sword, as stubble driven by 
 the wind, to his bow. 
 
 3 He shall pursue them, he shall pass in 
 peace, no path shall appear after his feet. 
 
 4 Who hath wrought and done these 
 things, calling the generations from the be- 
 ginning ? II I the Lord, I am the first and 
 the last. 
 
 5 The islands saw it, and feared, the ends 
 of the earth were astonished, they drew near, 
 and came. 
 
 6 Every one shall help his neighbour, 
 and shall say to his brother: Be of good 
 courage. 
 
 7 The coppersmith striking with the ham- 
 mer encouraged him that forged at that 
 time, saying: It is ready for soldering: and 
 he strengthened it with nails, that it should 
 not be moved. 
 
 8 But thou Israel, art my servant, Jacob 
 whom I have chosen, the seed of Abraham 
 my friend : 
 
 9 In whom I have taken thee from the 
 ends of the earth, and from the remote parts 
 thereof have called thee, and said to thee : 
 Thou art my servant, I have chosen thee, 
 and have not cast thee away. 
 
 10 Fear not, for I am with thee : turn 
 not aside, for I am thy God : I have strength* 
 
 "t Gen. 1. 6. Ps. 14. 2.— J Ps. 10. 5. 
 II Infra, 44. 6. & 48. 12. Apoc. 1.8. 17. & 28. 1* 
 686 
 
Chap. XLI. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Cmv. XLI 
 
 ened thee, and have helped thee, and the 
 rig-ht hand of my just One hath upheld thee. 
 
 1] Behold all that fig'ht against thee shall 
 be confounded and ashamed, they shall be 
 as nothing', and the men shall perish that 
 strive against thee. 
 
 13 Thou shalt seek them, and shait not 
 find, the men that resist thee* they shall be 
 ss nothing: and as a thing consumed the 
 men that war against thee. 
 
 13 For 1 am the Lord thy God, who take 
 thee by the hand, and say to thee : Fear not, 
 I have helped thee. 
 
 14 Fear not, thou worm of Jacob, you 
 that are dead of Israel : I have helped thee, 
 saith the Lord: and thy Redeemer the holy 
 One of Israel. 
 
 15 I have made thee as a new thrashing 
 wain, with teeth like a saw: thou shalt thrash 
 the mountains, and break them in pieces: 
 arid shalt make the hills as chaff. 
 
 16 Thou shalt fan them, and the wind 
 shall carry them away, and the whirlwind 
 shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in 
 the Lord, in the holy One of Israel thou 
 shalt be joyful. 
 
 17 The needy and the poor seek for wa- 
 ters, and there are none : their tongue hath 
 been dry with thirst. I the Lord will hear 
 them, I the God of Israel will not forsake 
 them. 
 
 18 I will open rivers in the high hillS; 
 and fountains in the midst of the plains: 1 
 will turn the desert into pools of waters, 
 and the impassable land into streams of 
 waters. 
 
 19 I will plant in the wilderness the 
 cedar, and the thorn, and the myrtle, and 
 the olive-tree; I will set in the desert the 
 fir-tree, the elm, and the box-tree together 
 
 20 That they may see and know, and 
 consider, and understand together that the 
 hand of the Lord hath done this, and the 
 holy One of Israel hath created it. 
 
 21 Bring your cause near, saith the Lord: 
 bring hither, if you have any thing to allege, 
 said the King of Jacob. 
 
 22 Let them come, and tell us all things 
 that are to come : tell us the former tilings 
 what they were : and we will set our heart 
 tipon them, and shall know the latter end of 
 them, and tell us the things that are to 
 come. 
 
 23 Shew the things that are to come 
 hereafter, and we shall know that ye are 
 gods. Do ye also good or evil, if you can : 
 and let us speak, and see together. 
 
 24 Behold, you are of nothing, and your 
 
 work of that which hath no being : he that 
 hath chosen you is an abomination. 
 
 25 I have raised up one from the north, 
 and he shall come from the rising of the 
 sun: he sliall call upon my name, and he 
 shall make princes to be as dirt, and as the 
 potter treading clay. 
 
 26 Who hath declared from the beginning, 
 that we may know : and from time of old, 
 that we may.say : Thou art just. There is 
 none that sheweth, nor that foretelleth, nor 
 that heareth your words. 
 
 27 The first shall say to Sion: Behold 
 they are here, and to Jerusalem I will give 
 an evangelist. 
 
 28 And I saw, and there was no one 
 even among them to consult, or who, when 
 I asked, could answer a word. 
 
 29 Behold they are all in the wrong, 
 and their works are vain- their idols are 
 wind and vanity. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 
 jTfie office of Christ. The preaching of the 
 gospel to the Gentiles. The blindness and 
 reprobation of (he Jews 
 
 BEHOLD * my servant, I will uphold 
 him : my elect, my soul delighteth in 
 him: I have given my spirit upon him, he 
 shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. 
 
 2 He shall not cry, nor have respect to 
 person, neither shall his voice be heard 
 abroad. 
 
 3 The bruised reed he shall not break, 
 and smoking flax he shall not quench : he 
 shall bring forth judgment unto truth. 
 
 4 He shall not be sad, nor troublesome, 
 till he set judgment in the earth: and the 
 islands shall wait for his law. 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord God that created 
 the heavens, and stretched them out : that 
 established the earth, and the things that 
 spring out of it : that giveth breath to the 
 people upon it, and spirit to them that tread 
 thereon. 
 
 6 I the Lord have called thee in justice, 
 and taken thee by the hand, and preserved 
 thee, t And I have given thee for a cove- 
 nant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles : 
 
 7 That thou mightest open the eyes of 
 the blind, and bring forth the prisoner out 
 of prison, and them that sit in dai-kness out 
 of the prison-house. 
 
 8 $ 1 the Lord, this is my name : I will 
 not give my glorv to another, nor my praise 
 to graven things. 
 
 9 The things that were first, behold they 
 are come : and new things do I declare 
 
 * Mat. 12. 18.—+ Infra, 49. 6. 
 
 Chap. XLI. Ver. 19. The thorn. In Hebrew, 
 the shitla, or setim, a tree resembling the white 
 thorn. 
 
 X Infra, 48. 1 1. 
 
 Chap. XLII. Ver. 1. My servant. Christ, 
 who, according to his humanity, is the servant 
 of God. 
 
 687 
 
Chap. XLII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLII 
 
 before they spring' forth, I will make you 
 hear them. 
 
 10 Sing' ye to the Lord a new song, his 
 praise is from the ends of the earth : you 
 that go down to the sea, and all that are 
 therein : ye islands, and ye inhabitants Qf 
 them. 
 
 11 Let the desert and the cities thereof 
 be exalted : Cedar shall dwell in houses : ye 
 inhabitants of Petra, give praise, they shall 
 cry from the top of the mountains. 
 
 12 They shall give glory to the Lord, and 
 shall declare his praise in the islands. 
 
 13 The Lord shall go forth as a mighty 
 man, as a man of war shall he stir up zeal : 
 he shall shout and cry: he shall prevail 
 against his enemies, 
 
 14 I have always held my peace, I have 
 kept silence, I have been patient, I will 
 speak now as a woman in labour : I will 
 destroy, and swallow up at once. 
 
 15 I will lay waste the mountains and 
 hills, and will make all their grass to wither : 
 and I will turn rivers into islands, and will 
 dry up the standing pools. 
 
 16 And I will lead the blind into the way 
 which they know not: and in the paths 
 which they were ignorant of I will make 
 them walk : I will make darkness light be- 
 fore them, and crooked things straight: 
 these things have I done to them, and have 
 not forsaken them. 
 
 17 They are turned back : let them be 
 greatly confounded, that trust in a graven 
 thing, that say to a molten thing : You are 
 our gods. 
 
 18 Hear, ye deaf, and, ye blind, behold 
 that you may see. 
 
 19 Who is blind, but my servant ? or 
 deaf, but he to whom I have sent my mes- 
 sengers? Who is bUnd, but he that is 
 sold ? or who is blind, but the servant of the 
 Lord? 
 
 20 Thou that seest many things, wilt thou 
 not observe them ? thou that hast ears open, 
 wilt thou not hear ? 
 
 21 And the Lord was willing to sanctify 
 him, and to magnify the law, and exalt it. 
 
 22 But this is a people that is robbed and 
 wasted : theyare all the snare of young men, 
 and they are hid in the houses of prisons ■ 
 they are made a prey, and there is none to 
 deliver them : a spoil, and there is none that 
 saith- Restore. 
 
 23 Who is there among you that will 
 give ear to this, that will attend and hearken 
 for times to come ? 
 
 24 Who hath given Jacob for a spoil, 
 and Israel to robbers ? hath not the Lord 
 himself, against whom we have sinned? 
 
 Osee, 
 
 And tney would not walk in his ways, and 
 they have not hearkened to his law. 
 
 25 And he hath poured out upon him 
 the indignation of his fury, and a strong 
 battle, and hath burnt him round about, 
 and he knew not : and set him on fire, and 
 he understood not. 
 
 CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 God comforts his church, promising to protect 
 her for ever : he empostulates with the Jews 
 for their ingratitude. 
 
 AND now thus saith the Lord that 
 created thee, O Jacob, and formed 
 thee, O Israel: Fear not, for I have redeem- 
 ed thee, and called thee by thy name : thou 
 art mine. 
 
 2 When thou shalt pass througli the wa- 
 ters, I will be with thee, and the rivers shall 
 not cover thee : when thou shalt -walk in the 
 fire, thou shalt not be burnt, and the flames 
 shall not burn in thee : 
 
 3 For I am the Lord thy God, the holy 
 One of Israel, thy Saviour, I have given 
 Egypt for thy atonement, EtWopia and Saba 
 for thee. 
 
 4 Since thou becamest honourable in my 
 eyes, thou art glorious : I have loved thee, 
 and I will give men for thee, and people for 
 thy life. 
 
 5 Fear not, for I am with thee : I will 
 bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee 
 from the west. 
 
 I will say to the north : Give up : and 
 to the south. Keep not back : bring my sons 
 from afar, and my daughters from the ends 
 of the earth. 
 
 7 And every one that calleth upon my 
 name, I have created him for my glory, I 
 have formed him, and made him. 
 
 8 Bring forth the people that are blind, 
 and have eyes : that are deaf, and have ears. 
 
 9 All the nations are assembled together, 
 and the tribes are gathered: who among you 
 can declare this, and shall make us hear the 
 former things ? let them bring forth their 
 witnesses, let them be justified, and hear, 
 and say : It is truth. 
 
 10 You are my witnesses, saith the Lord, 
 and my servant whom I have chosen : that 
 you may know, and believe me, and under- 
 stand that I myself am. Before me there 
 was no God formed, and after me there shall 
 be none. 
 
 11 * I am, I am the Lord: and there is 
 no saviour besides me. 
 
 12 I have declared, and have saved I 
 have made it heard, and there was no strange 
 one among you. You are my witnesses, 
 saith the Lord, and I am God. 
 
 13 And from the beginning I a m the sa me, 
 IS. 4. 
 
 Ver. 11. Petra. A city that gives name to Arabia Petr»a. 
 
 6S8 
 
Chap. XLIII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 snd there is none that can deliver out of my 
 hand: I will work, and who shall turn it 
 away ? 
 
 14 Thus saith the Lord your redeemer, 
 the holy One of Israel : For your sake I sent 
 to Babylon, and have brought down all 
 their bars, and the Chaldeans glorying' in 
 their ships. 
 
 15 I am the Lord your holy One, the 
 Creator of Israel, your King. 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord, who made a way 
 in the sea, and a path in the mighty waters. 
 
 17 Who brought forth the chariot and the 
 horse, the army and the strong : they lay 
 down to sleep together, and they shall not 
 rise again : they are broken as flax, and are 
 extinct. 
 
 18 Remember not former things, and 
 look not on things of old. 
 
 19 * Behold I do new things, and now 
 they shall spring forth, verily you shall know 
 them : I will make a way in the wilderness, 
 and rivers in the desert. 
 
 20 The beast of the field shall glorify me, 
 the dragons and the ostriches: because I 
 have given waters in the wilderness : rivers 
 in the desert, to give drink to my people, to 
 my chosen. 
 
 21 This people have I formed for myself, 
 they shall shew forth my praise. 
 
 23 But thou hast not called upon me, O 
 Jacob, neither hast thou laboured about me, 
 
 Israel. 
 
 23 Thou hast not offered me the ram of 
 thy holocaust, nor hast thou glorified me 
 with thy victims : I have not caused thee to 
 serve with oblations, nor wearied thee with 
 incense. 
 
 24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane 
 with money, neither hast thou filled me with 
 the fat of thy victims. But thou hast made 
 Doe to serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied 
 me with thy iniquities. 
 
 25 I am, I am he that blot out thy iniqui- 
 ties for my own sake, and I will not remem- 
 ber thy sins. 
 
 26 Put me in remembrance, and let us 
 plead together: tell if thou hast any thing 
 to justify thyself. 
 
 27 Thy first father sinned, and thy teach- 
 ers have transgressed against me. 
 
 28 And I have profaned the holy princes, 
 
 1 h^ve given Jacob to slaughter, and Israel 
 to reproach. 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 Go(Fs favour t» his church. The folly of ido- 
 latry. The people shall be delivered from 
 captwity. 
 
 AND t now hear, O Jacob, ray servant, 
 and Israel whom I have chosen. 
 
 • 2 Cor. 5. IT. Apoc. 81. 5. 
 f Jerem. SO. 10. & 46. 27. 
 
 ay 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord that made and 
 formed thee, thy helper from the womb : 
 Fear not, O my servant Jacob, and thou 
 most righteous whom I have chosen. 
 
 3 For I will pour out waters upon the 
 thirsty ground, and streams upon the dry 
 land : I will pour out my spirit upon thy 
 seed, and my blessing upon thy stock. 
 
 4 And they shall spring up among the 
 herbs, as willows beside the running waters. 
 
 5 One shall say: I am the Lord's, and 
 another shall call himself by the name of Ja- 
 cob, and another shall subscribe with his 
 hand. To the Lord, and surname himself by 
 the name of Israel. 
 
 6 Thus saith the Lord the king of Israel, 
 and his redeemer the Lord of hosts : $ I am 
 the first, and I am the last, and besides me 
 there is no God. 
 
 7 Who is like to me ? let him call and 
 declare : and let him set before me the order, 
 since I .appointed the ancient people: and 
 the things to come, and that shall be here- 
 after, let them shew unto them. 
 
 8 Fear ye not, neither be ye troubled, 
 from that time I have made thee to hear, and 
 have declared you are my witnesses. Is 
 there a God besides me, a maker, whom I 
 have not known ? 
 
 9 The makers of idols are all of then jo- 
 thing, and their best beloved things shall not 
 profit them. They are their witnesses, that 
 they do not see, nor understand, ttiat they 
 may be ashamed. 
 
 10 Who hath formed a god, and made a 
 graven thing that is profitable for nothing? 
 
 11 Behold, all the partakers thereof shall 
 be confounded: for the makers are men: 
 they shall all assemble together, they shall 
 stand and fear, and shall be confounded to- 
 gether. 
 
 13 J The smith hath wrought with his 
 file, with coals, and with hammers he hath 
 formed it, and hath wrought with the 
 strength of his arm : he shall hunger and 
 faint, he shall drink no water, and shall be 
 weary. 
 
 13 The carpenter hath stretched out his 
 rule, he hath formed it with a plane : he 
 hath made it with corners, and hath fashion- 
 ed it round with the compass : and he hath 
 made the image of a man as it were a beauti- 
 ful man dwelling in a house. 
 
 14 He hath cut down cedars, taken the 
 holm, and the oak that stood among the 
 trees of the forest : he hath planted the pine- 
 tree, which the rain hath nourished. 
 
 15 And it hath served men for fewel: he 
 took thereof, and warmed himself: and he 
 kindled it, and baked bread: but of the rest 
 
 X Supra, 41. 4. Infra, 48. 18. Apoc. 1. 8. IT. 
 &22. 13.— § Wisd. 13. 11. 
 
 689 
 
Chap. XLIV. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 he made a god, and adored it: he made a 
 graven thing, and bowed down before it. 
 
 16 Part of it he burnt with fire, and with 
 part of it he dressed his meat : he boiled 
 pottage, and was filled, and was warmed, 
 and said : Aha, I am warm, I have seen the 
 fire. 
 
 17 But the residue thereof he made a god, 
 and a graven thing for himself • he boweth 
 down before it, and adoreth it, and prayeth 
 unto it, saying: Deliver me, for thou art 
 my God. 
 
 18 They have not known, nor understood : 
 for their eyes are covered that they may not 
 see, and that they may not understand with 
 their heart. 
 
 19 They do not consider in their mind, 
 nor know, nor have the thought to say : I 
 have burnt part of it in the fire, and I have 
 baked bread upon the coals thereof: I have 
 broiled flesh and have eaten, and of the re- 
 sidue thereof shall I make an idol ? shall I 
 fall down before the stock of a tree ? 
 
 20 Part thereof is ashes : his foolish heart 
 adoreth it, and he will not save his soul, 
 nor say : Perhaps there is a lie in my right 
 hand. 
 
 21 Remember these things, O Jacob, and 
 Israel, for thou art my servant. I have 
 formed thee, thou art my servant, O Israel, 
 forget me not. 
 
 22 I have blotted out thy iniquities as a 
 cloud, and thy sins as a mist: return to me, 
 for I have redeemed thee. 
 
 23 Give praise, O ye heavens, for the 
 Lord hath shewn mercy, shout with joy, ye 
 ends of the earth: ye mountains, resound 
 with praise, thou, O forest, and every tree 
 therein : for the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, 
 and Israel shall be glorified. 
 
 24 Thus saith the Lord thy redeemer, 
 and thy maker, from the womb : I am the 
 Lord, that make all things, that alone stretch 
 out the heavens, that establish the earth, and 
 there is none with me. 
 
 25 That make void the tokens of diviners, 
 and make the soothsayers mad. That turn 
 the wise backward, and that make their 
 knowledge foolish. 
 
 26 That raise up the word of my servant, 
 and perform the counsel of my messengers, 
 who say to Jerusalem : Thou shalt be inha- 
 bited: and to the cities of Juda: You shall 
 be built, and I will raise up the wastes 
 thereof. 
 
 27 Who say to the deep : Be thou deso- 
 late, and I will dry up thy rivers. 
 
 28 Who say to Cyrus: Thou art my 
 sheoherd. _ and thou shalt perform all my 
 
 Jeiem. 18. 6. Rom. 9. 20 
 
 pleasure. Who say to Jerusalem : Thou shalt 
 be built : and to the temple : Thy founda- 
 tions shall be laid. 
 
 CHAP. XLV. 
 
 A prophecy of Cyrm, as a figure of Chiist, the 
 
 great deliverer of GdcPs people. 
 
 THUS saith the Lord to my anointed 
 Cyrus, whose right hand I have taken 
 hold of, to subdue nations before his face, 
 and to turn the backs of kings, and to open 
 the doors before him, and the gates shall not 
 be shut. 
 
 2 I will go before thee, and will humble 
 the great ones of the earth: I will break in 
 pieces the gates of brass, and will burst the 
 bars of iron. 
 
 3 And I will give thee hidden treasures, 
 and the concealed riches of secret places: 
 that thou mayest know that I am the Lord 
 who call thee by thy name, the God of Israel. 
 
 4 For the sake of my servant Jacob, and 
 Israel my elect, I have even called thee by 
 thy name : I have made a likeness of thee, 
 and thou hast not known me. 
 
 5 I am the Lord, and there is none else 
 there is no God besides me : I girded thee, 
 and thou hast not known me : 
 
 6 That they may know who are from the 
 rising of the sun, and they who are from the 
 west, that there is none besides me. I am the 
 Lord, and there is none else : 
 
 7 I form the light, and create darkness, I 
 make peace, and create evil ■ I the Lord that 
 do all these things, 
 
 8 Drop down dew, ye heayens, from above, 
 and let the clouds rain the just : let the earth 
 be opened, and bud forth a saviour : and let 
 justice spring up together : I the Lord have 
 created him. 
 
 9 * Wo to him that gainsayeth his Maker, 
 a sherd of the earthen pots : shall the clay 
 say to him that fashioneth it : What art thou 
 making, and thy work is without hands ? 
 
 10 Wo to him that saith to his father: 
 Why begettest thou ? and to the woman : 
 Why dost thou bring forth ? 
 
 11 Thus saith the Lord the holy One of 
 Israel, his maker: Ask me of things to come, 
 concerning my children, and concerning the 
 work of my hands give ye charge to me. 
 
 12 I made the earth : and I created man 
 upon it: my hand stretched forth the hea- 
 vens, and I have commanded all their host. 
 
 13 I have raised him up to justice, and I 
 will direct all his ways : he shall build my city, 
 and let go my captives, not for ransom, nor 
 for presents, saith the Ijord the God of hosts 
 
 14 Thus saith the Lord: The labour of 
 Egypt, and the merchandise of Ethiopia, and 
 
 Ohap. XLV. Ver. 7. Create evil, &c. The evils of afflictions and punisliments, but not the 
 
 evil of sin. 
 
 690 
 
Chap. XLV. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLVl. 
 
 of Sabaim, men of stature shall come over to 
 thee, and shall be thine • they shall walk after 
 thee, they shall go bound with manacles: and 
 they shall worship thee, and shall make sup- 
 plication to thee • only in thee is God, and 
 there is no God besides thee. 
 
 15 Verily thou art a hidden God, the God 
 of Israel the saviour. 
 
 16 They are all confounded, and ashamed: 
 the forgers of errors are gone together into 
 confusion. 
 
 17 Israel is saved in the Lord ivith an 
 eternal salvation: you shall not be con- 
 founded, and you shall not be ashamed for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 18 For thus saith the Lord that created the 
 Ibeavens, God himself that formed the earth, 
 and made it, the very maker thereof: he did 
 not create it in vain : he formed it to be inha- 
 bited. I am the Lord, and there is no other. 
 
 19 I have not spoken in secret, in a dark 
 place of the earth : I have not said to the seed 
 of Jacob : Seek me in vain. I am the Lord 
 that speak justice, that declare right things 
 
 20 Assemble yourselves, and come, and 
 draw near together, ye that are saved of the 
 Gentiles : they have no knowledge that set 
 up the wood of their graven work, and pray 
 to a God that cannot save. 
 
 21 Tell ye, and come, and consult toge- 
 ther: who hath declared this from the begin- 
 ning, who hath foretold this trom that time ? 
 Have not I the Lord, and there is no God 
 else besides me ? A just God and a Saviour, 
 there is none besides me. 
 
 22 Be converted to me, and you shall be 
 saved, all ye ends of the earth: for I am 
 God, and there is no other. 
 
 23 I have sworn by myself, the word of 
 justice shall go out of my mouth, and shall 
 not return : 
 
 24 For every knee shall be bowed to me, 
 and every tongue shall swear. 
 
 25 * Therefore shall he say : In the Lord 
 are my justices and empire : they shall come 
 to him, and all that resist him, shall be con- 
 founded. 
 
 26 In the Lord shall all the seed of Israel 
 be justified and praised. 
 
 CHAP. XL VI. 
 T/ie idols of Babylon shall be destroyed. Sal- 
 vation is promised through Christ. 
 BEL is broken, Nabo is destroyed : their 
 idols are put upon beasts and cattle, 
 your burdens of heavy weight even unto 
 weariness. 
 
 S They are consumed, and are broken 
 together: they could not save him that car- 
 ried them, and they themselves shall go into 
 captivity 
 
 3 Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob, 
 
 » Rom. 14. 
 2 Y 2 
 
 11 Philip. 2. 10. 
 
 all the remnant of the house of Israel, who 
 are carried by my bowels, are borne up by 
 my womb. 
 
 4 Even to your old age I am the same, 
 and to your grey hairs I will carry you : 1 
 have made you, and I will bear . I will carry, 
 and will save. 
 
 5 To whom have you likened me, and 
 made me equal, and compared me, and made 
 me like ? 
 
 6 You that contribute gold out of the bag, 
 and weigh out silver in the scales : and hire 
 a goldsmith to make a god : and they fall 
 down and worship. 
 
 7 t They bear him on their shoulders and 
 carry him, and set him in his place, and he 
 shall stand, and shall not stir out of his place. 
 Yea, when they shall cry also unto him, he 
 shall not hear : he shall not save them from 
 tribulation. 
 
 8 Remember this, and be ashamed: re- 
 turn, ye transgressors, to the heart. 
 
 9 Remember the former age, for I am 
 God, and there is no God beside, neither 
 is there the like to me : 
 
 10 Who shew from the beginning the 
 things that shall be at last, and from ancient 
 times the things that as yet are not done, 
 saying : My counsel shall stand, and all my 
 will shall be done : 
 
 11 Who call a bird from the east, and 
 from a far country the man of my own will, 
 and I have spoken, and will bring it to 
 pass: I have created, and I will do it. Hear 
 me, O ye hard hearted, who are far from 
 justice. 
 
 12 I have brought my justice near, it 
 shall not be far off: and my salvation shall 
 not tarry. I will give salvation in Sion, and 
 my glory in Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XLVII. 
 God's judgment upon Babylon. 
 
 COME down, sit in the dust, O virgin 
 daughter of Babylon, sit on the ground : 
 there is no throne for the daughter of the 
 Chaldeans, for thou shalt no more be called 
 delicate and tender. 
 
 2 Take a mill-stone and grind meal : un- 
 cover thy shame, strip thy shoulder, make 
 bare thy legs, pass over the rivers. 
 
 3 3: Thy nakedness shall be discovered, 
 and thy shame shall be seen : I will take ven- 
 geance, and no man shall resist me. 
 
 4 Our redeemer, the Lord of hosts is his 
 name, the holy One of Israel. 
 
 5 Sit thou silent, and get thee into dark- 
 ness, O daughter of the Chaldeans- for thou 
 shalt no more be called the lady of king, 
 doms. 
 
 6 I was angry with my people, I have 
 polluted my inheritance, and have given 
 
 t Baruch, 6 25. — X Nabum, S. 5. 
 691 
 
Chap. XL VII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLVIir. 
 
 AjEm into thy hand: thou hast shewn no 
 DQercy to thein : upon the ancient thou hast 
 laid thy yoke exceeding heavy. 
 
 7 And thou hast said : I shall be a lady 
 for ever: thou hast not laid these thing's to 
 thy heart, neither hast thou remembered thy 
 latter end. 
 
 8 And now hear these things, thou that 
 art delicate, and dwellest confidently, that 
 sayest in thy heart : * I am, and there is 
 none else besides me : I shall not sit as a 
 widow, and I shall not know barrenness. 
 
 9 + These two things shall come upon 
 thee suddenly in one day, barrenness and 
 widowhood. All things are come upon thee, 
 because of the multitude of thy sorceries, and 
 for the great hardness of thy enchanters. 
 
 10 And thou hast trusted in thy wicked- 
 ness, and hast said : There is none that seeth 
 me. Thy wisdom, and thy knowledge, this 
 hath deceived thee. And thou hast said in 
 thy heart : I am, and besides me there is 
 no other. 
 
 1 1 Evil shall come upon thee, and thou 
 shalt not know the rising thereof: and cala- 
 mity shall fall violently upon thee, which 
 thou canst not keep off: misery shall come 
 upon thee suddenly, which thou shalt not 
 know. 
 
 12 Stand now with thy enchanters, and 
 vith the multitude of thy sorceries, in which 
 thou hast laboured from thy youth, if so be 
 it may profit thee any thing, or if thou 
 mayst become stronger. 
 
 1 3 Thou hast failed in the multitude of thy 
 counsels : let now the astrologers stand and 
 save thee, they that gazed at the stars, and 
 counted the months, that from them they 
 might tell the things that shall come to 
 thee. 
 
 14 Behold they are as stubble, fire hath 
 burnt them, they shall not deliver themselves 
 from the power of the flames : there are no 
 coals wherewith they may be warmed, nor 
 lire, that they may sit thereat. 
 
 15 Such are all the things become to thee, 
 in which thou hast laboured : thy merchants 
 from thy youth, every one hath erred in his 
 own way, there is none that can save thee. 
 
 CHAP. XL VIII. 
 
 He reproaches the Jews for their obstinacy: 
 he will deliver them out of their captivity, 
 for his own name's sake. 
 
 HEAR ye these things, O house of 
 Jacob, you that are called by the name 
 of Israel, and are come forth out of the 
 waters of Juda, you who swear by the name 
 of the Lord, and make mention of the God 
 of Israel, but not in truth, nor in justice. 
 2 For they are called of the holy city. 
 
 and are established upon the God of Israel 
 the Lord of hosts is his name. 
 
 3 The former things of old I have de- 
 clared, and they went forth out of my mouth, 
 and I have made them to be heard. I did 
 them suddenly and they came to pass. 
 
 4 For I knew that thou art stubborn, and 
 thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy forehead 
 of brass. 
 
 5 I foretold thee of old before they came 
 to pass I told thee, lest thou shouldst say : 
 My idols have done these things, and my 
 j^raven and molten things have commanded 
 them. 
 
 6 See now all the things which thou hast 
 heard : but have you declared them ? I have 
 shewn thee new things from that time, and 
 things are kept which thou knowest not : 
 
 7 They are created now, and not of old : 
 and before the day, when thou heardest 
 them not, lest thou shouldst say : Behold I 
 knew them. 
 
 8 Thou hast neither heard, nor known, 
 neither was thy ear opened of old. For I 
 know thattransgressingthouwilt transgress, 
 and I have called thee a transgressor from 
 the womb. 
 
 9 For my name's sake 1 will remove my 
 wi-ath far off: and for my praise I will bridle 
 thee, lest thou shouldst perish. 
 
 10 Behold I have refined thee, but not as 
 silver, I have chosen thee in the furnace of 
 poverty. 
 
 11 For my own sake, for my own sake 
 will I do it, that I may not be blasphemed 
 % and I will not give my glory to another. 
 
 12 Hearken to me, O Jacob, and thou 
 Israel whom I call: $ I am he, 1 am the 
 first, and I am the last. 
 
 13 My hand also hath founded the earth, 
 and my right hand hath measured the hea- 
 vens : I shall call them, and they shall stand 
 together. 
 
 14 Assemble yourselves together, all you, 
 and hear : who among them hath declared 
 these things? the Lord hath loved him, 
 he will do his pleasure in Babylon, and his 
 arm shall be on the Chaldeans. 
 
 15 I, even I have spoken, and called him : 
 I have brought him, and his way is made 
 prosperous. 
 
 16 Come ye near unto me, and hear this 
 I have not spoken in secret from the begin- 
 ning : from the time before it was done, I 
 was there, and now the Lord God hath sent 
 me, and his spirit. 
 
 17 Thus saith the Lord thy redeemer, the 
 holy One of Israel : I am the Loi-d thy God 
 that teach thee profitable things, that govern \ 
 thee in the way that thou walkest. 
 
 * Apoc. 18. 7. 
 t Infra, 51. 19. 
 
 X Supra, 42. 8. 
 §Supra, 41.4. &4 1.6. Apoc. 1.8. n.&22. 13 
 693 
 
Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my 
 oommandinents : thy peace had been as a 
 river, and thy justice as the waves of the 
 sea, 
 
 19 And thy seed had been as the sand, 
 and the offspring- of thy bowels like the 
 gfravel thereof: his name should not have 
 perished, nor have been destroyed from be- 
 fore my face. 
 
 20 * Come forth out of Babylon, flee ye 
 from the Chaldeans, declare it with the 
 voice of joy: make this to be heard, and 
 speak it out even to the ends of the earth. 
 Say : The Lord hath redeemed his servant 
 Jacob. 
 
 21 They thirsted not in the desert, when 
 he led them out : + he brought forth water 
 out of the rock for them, and he clove the 
 rock, and the waters gushed out. 
 
 22 $ There is no peace to the wicked, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XLIX. 
 
 Christ shall bring the Gentiles to salvation. 
 
 God's love to his church is perpetual. 
 
 GIVE ear, ye islands, and hearken, ye 
 people from afar. § The Lord hath 
 called me from the womb, from the bowels 
 of my mother he hath been mindful of my 
 name. 
 
 2 II And he hath made my mouth like a 
 sharp sword : in the shadow of his hand he 
 hath protected me, and hath made me as a 
 chosen arrow : in his quiver he hath hidden 
 me. 
 
 3 And he said to me : Thou art my servant 
 Israel, for in thee will I glory. 
 
 4 And I said : I have laboured in vain, I 
 have spent my strength without cause and in 
 vain: therefore my judgment is with the 
 Lord, and my work with my God. 
 
 5 And now saith the Lord, that formed 
 me from the womb to be his servant, that I 
 may bring back Jacob unto him, and Israel 
 will not be gathered together: and I am 
 glorified in the eyes of the Lord, and my 
 God is made my strength. 
 
 6 And he said : It is a small thing that 
 thou shouldst be my servant to raise up the 
 tribes of Jacob, and to convert the dregs of 
 Israel. ¥ Behold, I have given thee to be 
 the light of the Gentiles, that thou mayst 
 be my salvation even to the farthest part of 
 the earth. 
 
 7 Thus saith the Lord the redeemer of 
 Israel, his holy one, to the soul that is de- 
 spised, tc the natior that is abhorred, to the 
 servant of rulers: Kings shall see, and princes 
 shall rise up, and adore for the Lord's sake, 
 because he is faithful, and for the holy One 
 of Israel, who hath chosen thee. 
 
 ♦ Jerem. 51. 6. Apoc. (8. 4.— t Exod. 17. 
 6. Num. 20. II.— t Infra, 57. 21.—^ Jerem. 
 1. S. Gal. 1. 15.— II I°fia> 51. 16. Ephes. 6. 
 
 8 Thus saith the Lord: ** In an acceptable 
 time I have heard thee, and in the day o. 
 salvation I have helped thee • and I have pre- 
 served thee, and given thee to be a covenant 
 of the people, that thou mightest raise up 
 the earth, and possess the inheritances that 
 were destroyed: 
 
 9 That thou mightest siy to them that are 
 bound : Come forth : and to them that are 
 in darkness: Shew yourselves. They shall 
 feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be 
 in every plain. 
 
 10 tt They shall not hunger, nor thirst, 
 neither shall the heat nor the sun strike them 
 for he that is merciful to them, shall be their 
 shepherd, and at the fountains of waters he 
 shall give them drink. 
 
 11 And I will make all my mountains a 
 way, and my paths shall be exalted. 
 
 12 Behold these shall come from afar, 
 and behold these from the north and from 
 the sea, and these from the south country. 
 
 13 Give praise, O ye heavens, and re- 
 joice, O earth, ye mountains, give praise with 
 jubiktion : because the Lord hath comforted 
 his people, and will have mercy on his poor 
 ones. 
 
 14 And Sion said: The Lord hath for- 
 saken me, and the Lord hath forgotten me. 
 
 15 Can a woman forget her infant, so 
 as not to have pity on the son of her womb ? 
 and if she should forget, yet will not I forget 
 thee. 
 
 16 Behold, I have graven thee in my hands : 
 %% thy walls are always before my eyes. 
 
 17 Thy builders are come: they that 
 destroy thee, and make thee waste shall go 
 out of thee. 
 
 18 §§ Lift up thy eyes round about, and 
 see all these are gathered together, they 
 are come to thee: I live, saith the Lord, 
 thou shalt be clothed with all these as witli 
 an ornament, and as a bride thou shalt put 
 them about thee. 
 
 19 For thy deserts, and thy desolate 
 places, and the land of thy destruction shall 
 now be too narrow by reason of the inha- 
 bitants, and they that swallowed thee up 
 shall be chased far away. 
 
 20 The children of thy barrenness shall 
 still say in thy ears : The place is too strait 
 for me, make me room to dwell in. 
 
 21 And thou shalt say in thy heart: Who 
 hath begotten these? I was barren and 
 brought not forth, led awcj, and captive : 
 and who hath brought up these ' I was 
 destitute and alone : and tnese where were 
 they? 
 
 22 Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I 
 wU lift up my hand to the Gent iles, an d 
 16r~Hebr47l2.~~Apoc. 1. 16.— lf"Supra, 42^ 
 
 6. Acts, 13. 47.—** 2 Cor. 6. 2.— tt Apoc 
 
 7. 16.— tt Exod. 13. 9.— §§ Infra, 60. 4. 
 
 698 
 
Chap. XLIX. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. L 
 
 will set up my standard to the people. And 
 they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and 
 carry thy daughters upon their shoulders. 
 
 23 And kings shall be thy nursing fa- 
 thers, and queens thy nurses: they shall 
 worship thee with their face toward the 
 earth, and they shall lick up the dust of 
 thy feet. * And thou shalt know that I 
 am the Lord, for they shall not be con- 
 founded that wait for him. 
 
 24 Shall the prey be taken from the strong? 
 or can that which was taken by the mighty 
 be delivered ? 
 
 25 For thus saith the Lord: Yea verily, 
 even the captivity shall be taken away from 
 the strong: and that which was taken by 
 the mighty, shall be delivered. But I will 
 judge those that have judged thee, and thy 
 children I will save. 
 
 26 And I will feed thy enemies with their 
 own flesh : and they shall be made drunk 
 with their own blood, as with new wine : 
 and all flesh shall know, that I am the 
 Lord that save thee, and thy Redeemer the 
 mighty One of Jacob. 
 
 CHAP. L. 
 
 The synagogue shall be divoreed for her ini- 
 quities. Christ for her sake will endure 
 ignominious afflictions. 
 
 THUS saith the Lord : What is this bill 
 of the divorce of your mother, with 
 which I have put her away ? or who is my 
 creditor, to whom I sold you : behold you 
 are sold for your iniquities, and for your 
 wicked deeds have I put your mother away. 
 
 2 Because I came, and there was not a 
 man : I called, and there was none that 
 would hear, t Is my hand shortened and 
 become little, that I cannot redeem ? or is 
 there no strength in me to deliver ? Behold 
 at my rebuke I will make the sea a desert, I 
 will turn the rivers into dry land : the fishes 
 ihall rot for want of water, and shall die for 
 thirst. 
 
 3 I will clothe the heavens with darkness, 
 and will make sackcloth their covering. 
 
 4 The Lord hath given me a learned 
 tongue, that I should know how to uphold 
 by word him that is weary: he wakeneth in 
 the morning, in the morning he wakeneth 
 my ear, that I may hear him as a master. 
 
 5 The Lora God hath opened my ear, and 
 I do not resist: I have not gone back. 
 
 S $ I have given my body to the strikers, 
 and my cheeks to them that plucked them : 
 I have not turned away my face from them 
 that rebuked me, and spit upon me. 
 
 7 The Lord God is my helper; therefore 
 am I not confounded: therefore have I set 
 
 * Ps. 71.9. Infra, 40. 14. 
 t Infra, 59. 1.— J Mat. 26. 67. 
 
 my face as a most hard rock, and I know 
 that I shall not be confounded. 
 
 8 J Heis nearthat justifiethmc, who will 
 contend with me? let us stand together, 
 who is my adversary ? let him come near to 
 me. 
 
 9 Behold the Lord God is mj helper: 
 who is he that shall condemn me ? Lo, they 
 shall all be destroyed as a garment, the moth 
 shall eat them up. 
 
 10 Who is there among you that feareth 
 the Lord, that heareth the voice of his ser- 
 vant, that hath walked in darkness, and 
 hath no Tight? let him hope in the name of 
 the Lord, and lean upon his God. 
 
 11 Behold all you that kindle a fire, en- 
 compassed with flames, walk in the light of 
 your fire, and in the flames which you have 
 kindled' this is done to you by my hand, 
 you shall sleep in sorrows. 
 
 CHAP. LI. 
 
 An exhortation to trust in Christ. He shall 
 protect the children of his church. 
 
 GIVE ear to me, you that follow that 
 which is just, and you that seek the 
 Lord : look unto the rock whence you are 
 hewn, and to the hole of the pit from which 
 you are dug out. 
 
 2 Look unto Abraham your father, and to 
 Sara that bore you : for I called him alouCr 
 and blessed him, and multiplied him. 
 
 3 The Lord therefore will comfort Sion, 
 and will comfort all the ruins thereof: and 
 he will make her desert as a place of plea- 
 sure, and her wilderness as the garden of 
 the Lord. Joy and gladness shall be found 
 therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of praise. 
 
 4 Hearken unto me, O my people, and 
 give ear to me, O my tribes : || for a law 
 shall go forth from me, and my judgment 
 shall rest to be a light of the nations. 
 
 5 My just one is near at hand, my saviour 
 is gone forth, and my arms shall judge the 
 people : the islands shall look for me, and 
 shall patiently wait for my ann. 
 
 6 Lift up your eyes to heaven, and look 
 down to the earth beneath: for the heavens 
 shall vanish like smoke, and the earth shall 
 be worn away like a garment, and the inha- 
 bitants thereof shall perish in like manner • 
 IT but my salvation shall be for ever, and my 
 justice shall not fail. 
 
 7 Hearken to me, you that know what is 
 just, my people who have my law in your 
 heart : fear ye not the reproach of men, and 
 be not afraid of their blasphemies. 
 
 8 For the worm shall eat them up as a 
 garment • and the moth shall consume them 
 as wool : but my salvation shall be for ever, 
 
 i Rom. 8. 33.— II Supra, 2. S. 
 f Ps. 86. 31. 
 
 694 
 
Ohap. LI. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 and my justice from generation to gene- 
 ration. 
 
 9 Arise, arise, put on strength, O thou 
 arm of the Lord : arise as in the days of old, 
 in the ancient generations. Hast not thou 
 struck the proud one, and wounded the 
 dragon ? 
 
 10 * Hast not thou dried up the sea, the 
 water of the mighty deep, who madest the 
 depth of the sea a way, that the delivered 
 might pass over ? 
 
 H And now they that are redeemed by 
 the Lord, shall return, and shall come into 
 Sion singing praises, and joy everlasting 
 shall be upon their heads, they shall obtain 
 joy and gladness, sorrow and mourning shall 
 flee away. 
 
 12 I, I myself will comfort you who art 
 thou, that thou shouldst be afraid of a mortal 
 man, and of the son of man, who shall 
 wither away like grass ? 
 
 13 And thou hast forgotten the Lord thy 
 maker, who stretched out the heavens, and 
 founded the earth : and thou hast been afraid 
 continually all the day at the presence of his 
 fury who afflicted thee, and had prepared 
 himself to destroy thee : where is now the 
 fury of the oppressor ? 
 
 14 He shall quickly come that is going to 
 open unto you, and he shall not kill unto 
 utter destruction, neither shall his bread fail.. 
 
 15 But I am the Lord thy God, who 
 trouble the sea, and the waves thereof swell 
 the Lord of hosts is my name. 
 
 16 1 1 have put my words in thy mouth, 
 and have protected thee in the shadow of 
 my hand, that thou mightest plant the hea- 
 vens, and found the earth : and mightest say 
 to Sion : Thou art my people. 
 
 17 Arise, arise, stand up, O Jerusalem, 
 which hast drunk at the hand of the Lord 
 the cup of his wrath : thou hast drunk even 
 to the bottom of the cup of dead sleep, and 
 thou hast drunk even to the dregs. 
 
 18 There is none that can uphold her 
 among all the children that she hath brought 
 forth : and there is none that taketh her by 
 the hand among all the children that she hath 
 brought up. 
 
 19 % There are two things that have hap- 
 pened to thee : who shall be sorry for thee? 
 desolation, and destruction, and the famine, 
 and the sword, who shall comfort thee ? 
 
 20 Thy children are cast forth, they have 
 slept at the head of all the ways, as the wild 
 ox that is snared : full of the indignation of 
 the Lord, of the rebuke of thy God. 
 
 21 Therefore hear this, thou poor little 
 3ne, and thou that art drunk but not with 
 wine. 
 
 * Exod. 14. 21. — t Supra, 4a 2.— J Supra, 
 4' 9.— § Gen. 46. 6.— 1| Ezec. 36. 20. Rom. 
 
 28 Thus saith thy Sovereign the Lord, 
 and thy God, who will fight for his people : 
 Behold I have taken out of thy hand the cup 
 of dead sleep, the dregs of the cup of my 
 indignation, thou shalt not drink it again 
 any more. 
 
 23 And I wUl put it in the hand of them 
 that have oppressed thee, and have said to 
 thy soul : Bow down, that we may go over • 
 and thou hast laid thy body as the ground, 
 and as a way to them that went over. 
 
 CHAP. LII. 
 
 Under the figure of the deliverance fiom the 
 Babylonish captivity, the church is invited to 
 rejoice for her redemption from sin. Chiist's 
 kingdom shall be exalted. 
 
 ARISE, arise, put on thy strength, O 
 Sion, put on the garments of thy glory, 
 O Jerusalem, the city of the holy One : for 
 henceforth the uncircumcised, and unclean 
 shall no more pass through thee. 
 
 2 Shake thyself from the dust, arise, sit 
 up, O Jerusalem : loose the bonds from off 
 thy neck, O captive daughter of Sion. 
 
 3 For thus saith the Lord : You were sold 
 gratis, and you shall be redeemed without 
 money. 
 
 4 For thus saith the Lord God : § My 
 people went down into Egypt at the begin- 
 ning to sojourn there : and the Assyrian hath 
 oppressed them without any cause at all. 
 
 5 And now what have I here, saith the 
 Lord : for my people is taken away gratis ? 
 They that rule over them treat them un- 
 justly, saith the Lord, and || my name is 
 continually blasphemed all the day long. 
 
 6 Therefore my people shall know my 
 name in that day : for I myself that spoke, 
 behold I am here. 
 
 7 H How beautiful upon the mountains 
 are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, 
 and that preacheth peace : of him that shew- 
 eth forth good, that preacheth salvation, 
 that saith to Sion : Thy God shall reign ! 
 
 8 The voice of thy watchmen : they have 
 lifted up their voice, they shall praise to- 
 gether : for they shall see eye to eye when 
 the Lord shall convert Sion. 
 
 9 Rejoice, and give praise together, O 
 ye deserts of Jerusalem : for the Lord hath 
 comforted his people: he hath redeemed 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 10 The Lord hath prepared his holy arm 
 in the sight of all the Gentiles: ** and all 
 the ends of the earth shall see the salvation 
 of our God. 
 
 11 Depart, depart, go ye out from thence, 
 +t touch no unclean thing: go out of the 
 midst of her, be ye clean, you that carry the 
 vessels of the Lord. 
 
 2. 24.— « Nahum, 1. 15. Rom. 10. 15.— «* Pi 
 
 97. S tt 2 Cor. 6. 17. 
 
 695 
 
Chap. LII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. Lril, 
 
 12 For you shall not g'o out in a tumult, 
 neither shall you make haste by flig-ht : for 
 the Lord will go before you, and the God of 
 Israel will gather you tog'ether. 
 
 13 Behold my servant shall understand, 
 ne shall be exalted, and extolled, and shall 
 be exceeding- high. 
 
 14 As many have been astonished at thee, 
 so shall his visage be inglorious among men, 
 ind his form among the sons of men. 
 
 15 He shall sprinkle many nations, kings 
 shall shut their mouth at him : * for they to 
 whom it was not told of him, have seen : and 
 they that heard not, have beheld. 
 
 CHAP. LIII. 
 
 A prophecy of the passion of Christ. 
 
 WHO + hath believed our report ? and 
 to whom is the arm of the Lord re- 
 vealed ? 
 
 2 And he shall grow up as a tender pjant 
 before him, and as a root out of a thirsty 
 ground : there is no beauty in him, nor 
 comeliness: and we have seen him, and 
 there was no sightliness, that we should be 
 desirous of him : 
 
 3 % Despised, and the most abject of men, 
 a man oi sorrows, and acquainted with in- 
 firmity : and his look was as it were hidden 
 and despised, whereupon we esteemed him 
 not. 
 
 4 § Surely he hath borne our infirmities, 
 and carried our sorrows : and we have 
 thought him as it were a leper, and as one 
 struck ^ God and afflicted. 
 
 5 II But he was wounded for our iniqui- 
 ties, he was bruised for our sins : the chas- 
 tisement of our peace was upon him, and by 
 his bruises we are healed. 
 
 6 AU we like sheep have gone astray, 
 every one hath turned aside into his own 
 way: and the Lord hath laid on him the 
 iniquity of us all. 
 
 7 He was offered because it was his own 
 will, and he opened not his mouth : he shall 
 be led as a sheep to the slaughter, and shall 
 be dumb as a lamb before his shearer, IT and 
 he shall not open his mouth. 
 
 8 He was taken away from distress, and 
 from judgment: who shall declare his gene- 
 ration ? because he is cut off out of the land 
 of the living : for the wickedness of my peo- 
 ple have I struck him. 
 
 9 And he shall give the ungodly for his 
 burial, and the rich for his death: ** because 
 he hath done no iniquity, neither was there 
 deceit in his mouth. 
 
 10 And the Lord was pleased to bruise 
 him in infirmity: if he shall lay down his life 
 for sin, he shall see a long-lived sejed. and the 
 
 will of the Lord shall be prosperous in his 
 hand. 
 
 11 Because his soul hath laboured, he 
 shall see and be filled: by his knowledge 
 shall this my just servant justify many, and 
 he shall bear their iniquities. 
 
 12 Therefore will I distribute to him very 
 many, and he shall divide the spoils of the 
 strong, because he hath delivered his soul 
 unto death, +t and was reputed with the 
 wicked: and he hath borne the sins of 
 many, %% and hath prayed for the transgres- 
 sors. 
 
 CHAP. LIV. 
 
 The Gentiles, who were barren before, shall 
 multiply in the church of Christ: from which 
 God's mercy shall never depart. 
 
 GIVEJJ praise, O thou barren, thatbear- 
 est not : sing forth praise, and make a 
 joyful noise, thou that didst not travail with 
 child : for many are the children of the deso- 
 late, more than of her that hath a husband, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and 
 stretch out the skins of thy tabernacles, 
 spare not -lengthen thy cords, and strengthen 
 thy stakes. 
 
 3 For thou shalt pass on to the right 
 hand, and to the left : and thy seed shall 
 inherit the Gentiles, and shall inhabit the 
 desolate cities. 
 
 4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be con- 
 founded, nor blush : for thou shalt not be 
 put to shame, because thou shalt forget the 
 shame of thy youth, and shalt remember no 
 more the reproach of thy widowhood. 
 
 5 For he that made thee shall rule over 
 thee, II II the Lord of hosts is his name : and 
 thy Redeemer, the holy One of Israel, shall 
 be called the God of all the earth. 
 
 6 For the Lord hath called thee as a 
 woman forsaken and mourning in spirit, 
 and as a wife cast Off from her youth, said 
 thy God. 
 
 7 For a small mctoent have I forsaken 
 thee, but with great mercies will I gather 
 thee. 
 
 8 In a moment of indignation have I hid 
 my face a little while from thee, but with 
 everlasting kindness have I had mercy on 
 thee, said the Lord thy Redeemer. 
 
 9 H This thing is to me as in the days of 
 Noe, to whom 1 swore, that I would no more 
 bring in the waters of Noe upon the earth 
 so have I sworn not to be angry with thee, 
 and not to rebuke thee. 
 
 10 For the mountains shall be moved, 
 and the hills shall tremble : but ray mercy 
 shall not depart from thee, and the co\enant 
 
 * Rom. 15. 21.— t John, 12 38. Rom. 10. 
 16.— t Mark, 9. 11.— § Mat. 8 IT.— 1| 1 Cor. 
 15. S.—% Mat. 26 63. Acts, 8. 32.—** 1 Peter, 
 
 2. 32. 1 John, 3. 5.— t-t Mark, 15. 28. Luke, 
 22. 37.— tt Luke, 23. 34.— §§ Luke, 28. 29 
 Gal. 4. 27.— nil Luke, 11. 32.— IH Gen. 9. 15 
 096 
 
Chap. LIV 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. LV 
 
 of my peace shall not be moved: said the 
 Lord that hath mercy on thee. 
 
 II O poor little one, tossed with tempest, 
 without all comfort, behold I will lay tiiy 
 stones in order, and-will lay thy foundations 
 with sapphires, 
 
 13 And 1 will raalce thy bulwarks of jas- 
 per : and thy abates of g^raven stones, and all 
 thy borders of desirable stones. 
 
 13 * All thy children shall be taught of 
 the Lord : and great shall be the peace of 
 thy children. 
 
 14 And thou shalt be founded in justice: 
 depart far from oppression, for thou shalt 
 not fear ; and from terror, for it shall not 
 come near thee. 
 
 15 Behold, an inhabitant shall come, who 
 was not with me, hg that was a stranger to 
 thee before, shall be joined to thee. 
 
 16 Behold, I have created the smith that 
 bloweth the coals in the fire, and bringeth 
 forth an instrument for his work, and I have 
 created the killer to destroy. 
 
 17 No weapon that is formed against 
 thee shall prosper: and every tongue that 
 resisteth thee in judgment, thou shalt con- 
 demn. This is the inheritance of the ser- 
 vants of the Lord, and their justice with 
 me, saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. LV. 
 
 God promises abundance of spiritual graces tf 
 the faithful, that shall believe in Christ out of 
 all nations, and sincerely serve him. 
 
 ALL t you that thirst, come to the wa- 
 ters : and you that have no money, make 
 haste, buy, and eat: come ye, buy wine 
 and milk without money, and without any 
 price. 
 
 2 Why do you spend money for that 
 which is not bread, and your labour for that 
 which doth not satisfy you ? Hearken dili- 
 gently to me, and eat that which is good, 
 and your soul shall be delighted in fatness. 
 
 3 Incline your ear, and come to me : hear 
 and your soul shall live, and I will make an 
 everlasting covenant with you, % the faithful 
 mercies of David. 
 
 4 Behold I have given him for a witness 
 to the people, for a leader and a master to 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 5 Behold thou shalt call a nation, which 
 thou knewest not: and the nations that 
 knew not thee shall run to thee, because of 
 the Lord thy God, and for the holy One of 
 Israel, for he hath glorified thee. 
 
 6 Seek ye the Lord, while he may be 
 tound : call upon him, while he is near. 
 
 7 Let the wicked forsake his way, and 
 the unjust man his thoughts, and let him 
 return to the Lord, and he will have mercy 
 
 * John. 6. 45.— t John, 7. 37. Eccli. 31 
 )t^ Afot 32. 17. Jerem. 15. 16. Kzec. 3, 
 
 on him, and to our God: for he is bountifu. 
 to forgive. 
 
 8 For my thoughts are not your thoughts 
 nor your ways my ways, saith the Lord. 
 
 9 For as the heavens are exalted above 
 the earth, so are my ways exalted above 
 your ways, and my thoughts above your 
 thoughts. 
 
 10 And as the rain and the snow come 
 down from heaven, and return no more 
 thither, but soak the earth, and water it, 
 and make it to spring, and give seed to the 
 sower, and bread to the eater : 
 
 11 So shall my word be, which shall go 
 forth from my mouth : it shall not return to 
 me void, but it shall do whatsoever I please, 
 and shall prosper in the things for which I 
 sent it. 
 
 12 For you shall go out with joy, and be 
 led forth with peace: the mountains and the 
 hills shall sing .praise before you, and all the 
 trees of the country shall clap their hands. 
 
 13 Instead of the shrub shall come up 
 the fir-tree, and instead of the nettle, shall 
 come up the myrtle-tree : and the Lord shall 
 be named for an everlasting sign, that shall 
 not be taken away. 
 
 CHAP. LVI. 
 
 God invites all to keep his commandments : the 
 Gentiles that keep them shall be the people of 
 God : the JevAsh pastors are reproved. 
 
 THUS § saith the Lord: Keep ye judg- 
 ment, and do justice : for my salvation 
 is near to come, and my j ustice to be re- 
 vealed. 
 
 2 Blessed is the man that doth this, and 
 the son of man that shall lay hold on this : 
 that keepeth the sabbath from profaning it, 
 that keepeth his hands from doing any evil. 
 
 3 And let not the son of the sb'anger, 
 that adhereth to the Lord, speak, saying: 
 The Lord will divide and separate me from 
 his people. And let not the eunuch say : 
 Behold I am a dry tree. 
 
 4 For thus saith the Lord to the eunuchs : 
 They that shall keep my sabbaths, and shall 
 choose the things that please me, and shall 
 hold fast my covenant : 
 
 5 I wil'l give to them in my house, and 
 within my walls, a place, and a name better 
 than sons aild daughters : I will give them 
 an everlasting name, which shall never 
 perish. 
 
 6 And the children of the stranger that 
 adhere to the Lord, to worship him, and to 
 love his name, to be his servants : every one 
 that keepeth the sabbath from profaning it, 
 and that holdeth fast my covenant : 
 
 7.1 will bring them into my holy mount, 
 and will make them joyful in my house of 
 
 S. Prov. 9 5— t Acts, 13. 34.— J Wis. 1. I 
 Mat. 23. 23. 
 
 •2Y 
 
Cp*p. LVI. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. LVl. 
 
 prayer: their hoIocaustSj and their victims 
 shall please me upon my altar: * for my 
 house sli^U be cjaUed the jipuse of prayer for 
 ail nations. 
 
 8 The Lord God, t who g-atheret^ the 
 scattered of Israel, saith . I will still g^ather 
 unto him his congregation. 
 
 9 All ye beasts of the field come to de- 
 vour, all ye beasts of the forest. 
 
 10 X His watchmen are all blind, they 
 are all ijj'norant: dumb dogs not able tjo 
 bark, seeing vain thingSj sleeping apd loving 
 dreams. 
 
 11 And most impudent dogs, they never 
 had enough : the shepherds themselves knew 
 no understanding : all have turned aside into 
 their own way, § every one after his own 
 gain, from the first even to the last. 
 
 12 Come, let us take wine, and be filled 
 with drunkenness : and it shall be as to-day, 
 so also to-morrow, and much more. 
 
 CHAP. LVII. 
 
 The infidelity af the Jews: their idolatry. 
 Promises to humble penitents. 
 
 THE just perisheth, and no man layeth 
 it to heart, and men of mercy are 
 taken away, because there is none that un- 
 derstandeth ; for the just man is taken away 
 from before the face of evil. 
 
 3 Let peace come, let him rest in his 
 bed that hath walked in his uprightness. 
 
 3 But draw near hither, you sons of the 
 sorceress, the seed of the adulterer, and of 
 the harlot. 
 
 4 Upon whom have you jested? upon 
 \vhom have you opened your jnouth wide, 
 and put out your tongue ? are npt you 
 wicked children, a false seed, 
 
 5 Who seek your comfort in idols under 
 every green tree, sacrificing children in the 
 torrents, under the high rocks ? 
 
 6 In the parts of the torrent is thy portion, 
 this is thy lot: and tho^i hast poured out li- 
 bations to them, thou hast offered sacrifipe. 
 Shall I not be angry at these things ? 
 
 7 Upon a high and lofty mountain thou 
 hast laid thy bed, and hast gone up thither 
 to offer victims. i 
 
 8 Arid liehind the door, and behind the' 
 post tjiou hast set up thy remembrance: for 
 thou h<vst discove;-ed thyself near me, and hast 
 received an adulterer: thou hast enlarged 
 thy bed, and made a covenant with them: 
 thou hast lored their bed with open hand. 
 
 9 And thou hast adorned thyself for the 
 king with ointment, and hast multiplied thy 
 perfumes. Thou hast sent thy messengers 
 far off, and wast debased eveii to hell. 
 
 10 Thou hast been wearied ^n the multi- 
 tude of thy ways : yet thou saidst not : I 
 
 * Jerem. T. 11. Mat. 21. 13. Mark, 11. 
 IT. Luke, 19. 46.— t John, 11. 52.— J Exec 
 
 will rest : thou hast found life of thy hand, 
 therefore thou hast not asked. 
 
 11 For whom hast thou' been solicitous 
 and afraid, that thou hast lied, and hast not 
 been mindful of me, nor thought on me iii 
 thy heart ? for I am silent, and as one thgt 
 seeth not, and thou hast forgotten me. 
 
 13 I will declare thy justice, and thy 
 works shall not profit thee. 
 
 13 When thou shalt cry, let thy com- 
 panies deliver thee, but the wind shall carry 
 them all off, a breeze shall take them away 
 but he that putteth his trust in me, ^hall 
 inherit the land, and shall possess my holy 
 mount. 
 
 14 And I will say: || Make a vay: give 
 free jmssage, turn out of the path, take avay 
 the stumbling-blocks out of tl}e way of my 
 people. 
 
 15 For thus saith the High and the Emi- 
 nent that inhabiteth eternity: and hjs na^e 
 is Holy, who dwelleth in the high an4 holy 
 place, and with a contrite and humble spirit- 
 to revive the spirit of the humble, ,and to 
 revive the heart of the contrite. 
 
 16 For I will not contend for ever, neither 
 will I be angry unto the end : because thp 
 spirit shall go forth from my face, 9n4 
 breathings I will make. 
 
 17 For the iniquity of his covetousness I 
 was angry, and I struck him : I hid my face 
 from thee, and was angry: and he went 
 away wandering in his own heart. 
 
 18 I saw his ways, and I healed him, 
 and brought him back, and restored com- 
 forts to him, and to them that mourn for 
 him. 
 
 19 I created the fruit of the lips, peace, 
 peace to him that is far off, and to him that 
 is near, said the Lord, and I healed him. 
 
 20 But the wicked are like the raging- 
 sea, which cannot rest, and the waves thereof 
 cast up dirt and mire. 
 
 21 1! There is no peace to the wicked, 
 saith the Loi'd God. 
 
 CHAP. LVIII. 
 
 God rejects the hypocritical fasts of the Jews . 
 recommend? works ofni,erey, and sincere god- 
 liness. 
 
 CRY, cease not, lift up thy voice like 
 a trumpfit, and ghew my people their 
 wicked doings, and the house ef ^acob their 
 sins. 
 
 2 For tjiey seek me froni day to day, ai^ 
 desire to know my ways, as a nation that 
 hath done justice, and hath not forsaken 0ie 
 judgment of their God: they ask of me ti^ 
 judgments of justice: they are wil%g' to 
 approach to God. 
 
 3 Why luave we fasted, and thou hast not 
 
 3. 17. & 32. 2. & 6. 7.—^ Jerem. 6. IS. & 8 
 10.— II Infra, 62, 10— f Supra, 48. 22. 
 69S 
 
Chap. LVIII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. LtX. 
 
 regarded : have We humbled our souls, and 
 thou hast not taken notice ? Behold in the 
 day of your fast your own will is found, and 
 you exact of all your debtoi's. 
 
 4 Behold you fast for debates and strife, 
 and strike with the fist wickedly. Do not 
 fast as you fpave done until this day, to make 
 your cry to be heard on high. 
 
 5 * Is this such a fast as I have chosen . 
 for a Ulan to afflict his soul for a day ? is this 
 it, to wind his head about like a circle, and 
 to spread sackcloth and ashes? wilt thou 
 call this a fast, and a day acceptable to the 
 Lord? 
 
 6 Is not this rather the fast that I have 
 chosen ? loose the bands of wickedness, undo 
 the bundles that oppress, let them that are 
 broken go free, and break asunder every 
 burden. 
 
 7 •(■ Deal thy bread to the hungry, and 
 bring the lieedy attd the harbourless into thy 
 hfonse : Whe^ lihoil Shalt see one naked, cover 
 Kim, and despise liot thy own flesh'. 
 
 8 Then shall thy light break forth as the 
 morning and thy health shall speedily arise, 
 and thy justice shall go before thy face, and 
 the glory of the Lord shall gather thee up. 
 
 9 Then shalt thou call, and the Loi'd' 
 shall hear: thou shalt cry, and he shall say: 
 Here I am. If thou wilt take away the 
 chain out of the midst of thee, and cease to 
 stretch out the finger, and to speak that 
 which profiteth not. 
 
 10 When thoil shait pour out thy soul to 
 the hungry, and shalt satisfy the afflicted 
 soul, then shall thy light rise up in darkness, 
 and thy darkness shall be as the noon-day. 
 
 1 1 And the Lord will give thee rest conti- 
 nually, and will fill thy soul with brightness, 
 and deliver thy bones, and thou shalt be like 
 a watered garden, and like a fountain, of 
 water Whose waters shall not fail. 
 
 12 $ And the places that have been deso- 
 late for ages shall be built in thee : thou shalt 
 raise up the foundations of generation and 
 feneration: and thou shalt be called the 
 re{ia;irer of the fences, turning the paths 
 info rest. 
 
 13 If thou turn aWay thy foot from the 
 sabbath, from doing thy own will in my 
 holy day, and call the sabbath delightful, 
 and the holy of the Lord glorious, and glorify 
 him, while thou dost not thy own ways, 
 add thy own will is not found, to spesik a 
 Word: 
 
 14 Then shalt thou be delighted in the 
 Lord, and I will Uft thee up above the high 
 places of the earth, and will feed thee with 
 the inheritance of Jacob thy father. For 
 the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 ~~» Zach. 7. S.-^)- Ezec. 18. 7. & 16. "^MaT 
 85. 35. — t Infra, 61. 4.-5 Num. 1. 23. Supra, 
 
 CHAP. LIX. 
 
 The dreadful evil of sin is displayed,' as the 
 great obstacle to all good from God: yet he 
 will send a redeeTner^ and make an ever- 
 lasting covenant with Aw church, 
 
 BEHOLD} the hand of the Lord is not 
 shortened that it catinot save, neithe^f 
 is his ear heavy that it cannot hear. 
 
 2 But your iniquities have divided be- 
 tween you and your God, and your sins have 
 hid his face from you that he should not 
 hear. 
 
 3 II For your hands are defiled With blood, 
 and your fingers with iniquity: your lips 
 have spoken lies, aild your tongue uttereth 
 iniquity. 
 
 4 There is none that calleth upon justice, 
 neither is there any one that judgeth truly 
 but they trust in a mere nothing, and speak 
 vanities: they have conceived labouf, and 
 brou'ght forth iniquity. 
 
 5 They have broken the eggs of asps, 
 %. and have woven the' webS of spiders : he 
 that shall eat of their eggs, shall die : and 
 that which is brought out, shall be hatched 
 into a basilisk. 
 
 6 Their webs shall not be for clothing, 
 neither shall they cover themselves with their 
 works :' their works are unprofitable works, 
 and the work of iniquity is in their hands. 
 
 7 ** Their feet fun to evil, and make 
 haste to shed innocent blood: their thought* 
 are unprofitable thoughts : wasting aild de- 
 struction are in their ways. 
 
 8 They have not known the way of peace, 
 and there is no judgment in their steps: 
 their paths are become crooked to theto : 
 every one that treadeth in them, knoweth 
 no peace. - 
 
 9 Therefore is judgment far from us, and 
 justice shall not overtake us. We looked 
 for light, and behold darkness : brightness, 
 and we have walked in the dark. 
 
 10 We have groped for the wall, and like 
 the blind we have groped as if we had no. 
 eyes : we have stumbled at noon day as in 
 darkness, we are in dark places as dead men. 
 
 11 We shall roar all of us like bears, and 
 shall lament as mournful doves. We have 
 looked for judgment, and there is none : for 
 salvation, and it is far from us. 
 
 12 For our iniquities are multiplied before 
 thee, and our sins have testified against us: 
 for our wicked doings are with us, and we 
 have known our iniquities. 
 
 13 In sinning and lying against the Lord • 
 and we have turned away so that we went not 
 after our God, but spoke calumny and trans- 
 gression: we have conceived, and uttered 
 from the heart, words of falsehood. 
 
 50. 2.— II Supra, 1. 15.— f Job, 8. 4 
 1. 16. Rom. 3. 15. 
 
 699 
 
 Prov. 
 
:hap. LIX. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. LX. 
 
 14 And judgment is turned away back- 
 ward, and justice hath stood far off: because 
 truth hath fallen down in the street, and 
 equity could not come in. 
 
 15 And truth hath been forgotten: and 
 he that departed from evil, lay open to be 
 a prey : and the Lord saw, and it appeared 
 evil in his eyes, because there is no judg- 
 ment. 
 
 16 And he saw that there is not a man : 
 and he stood astonished, because there is 
 none to oppose himself • and his own arm 
 brought salvation to him, and his own jus- 
 tice supported him. 
 
 17 * He put on justice as a breast-plate, 
 and a helmet of salvation upon his head : he 
 put on the garments of vengeance, and was 
 clad with zeal as with a cloak. 
 
 18 As unto revenge, as it were to repay 
 wrath to his adversaries, and a reward to 
 his enemies : he will repay the like to the 
 islands. 
 
 19 And they from the west, shall fear the 
 name of the Lord : and they from the rising 
 of the sun, his glory : when he shall come as 
 a violent stream, which the spirit of the Lord 
 driveth on : 
 
 20 1- And there shall come a redeemer to 
 Sion, and to them that return from iniquity 
 in Jacob, saith the Lord. 
 
 . 21 This is my covenant with them, saith 
 the Lord: My Spirit that is in thee, and 
 my words that I have put in thy mouth, 
 shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out 
 of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the 
 mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from 
 henceforth and for ever. 
 
 CHAP. LX. 
 
 The light of true faith shall shine forth in the 
 church of Christ, and shaU be spread through 
 all nations, and continue for all ages. 
 
 ARISE, be enlightened, O Jerusalem: 
 for thy light is come, and the glory of 
 the Lord is risen upon thee. 
 
 2 For behold darkness shall cover the 
 earth, and <t mist the people : but the Lord 
 shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be 
 seen upon thee. 
 
 3 And the Gentiles shall walk in thy light, 
 and kings in the brightness of thy rising. 
 
 4 % Lift up thy eyes round about, and 
 see : all these are gathered together, they 
 are come to thee : thy sons shall come from 
 afar, and thy daughters shall rise up at thy 
 side. 
 
 5 Then shalt thou see, and abound, and 
 thy heart shall wonder and be enlarged, 
 when the multitude of the sea shall be con- 
 
 « Ephes. 6. 17. I Thes. 5. 8.— t Uom. 1 1 . 
 
 verted to thee, the strength of the Gentile* 
 shall come to thee. 
 
 6 The multitude of camels shall cover thee, 
 the dromedaries of Madian and Epha : all 
 they from Saba shall come, bringing gold 
 and frankincense : and shewing forth praise 
 to the Lord. 
 
 7 All the flocks of Cedar shall be gathered 
 together unto thee, the rams of Nabaiotb 
 shall minister to thee : they shall be offered 
 upon my acceptable altar, and I will glorify 
 the house of my majesty. 
 
 8 Who are these, that fly as clouds, and 
 as doves to their windows ? 
 
 9 For, the islands wait for me, and the 
 ships of the sea in the beginning: that I may 
 bring thy sons from afar : their silver, and 
 their gold with them, to the name of the 
 Lord thy God, and to the holy One of Is- 
 rael, because he hath glorified thee. 
 
 10 And the children of strangers shall 
 build up thy walls, and their kings shall 
 minister to thee : for in my wrath have I 
 struck thee, and in my reconciliation have I 
 had mercy upon thee. 
 
 11 § And thy gates shall be open conti- 
 nually: they shall not be shut day nor night, 
 that the strength of the Gentiles may be 
 brought to thee, and their kings may be 
 brought. 
 
 12 For the nation and the kingdom that 
 will not serve thee, shall perish: and the 
 Gentiles shall be wasted with desolation. 
 
 13 The glory of Libanus shall come to 
 thee, the fir-tree, and the box-tree, and the 
 pine-tree together, to beautify the place of 
 my sanctuary : and I will glorify the place 
 of my feet. 
 
 14 And the children of them that afflict 
 thee, shall come bowing down to thee, and 
 all that slandered thee shall worship the 
 stef s of thy feet, and shall call thee the city 
 of the Lord, the Sion of the holy One of 
 Israel. 
 
 15 Because thou wast forsaken, and hated, 
 and there was none that passed through 
 thee, I will make thee to be an everlastitog 
 glory, a joy unto generation and generation 
 
 16 And thou shalt suck the milk of the 
 Gentiles, and thou shalt be nursed with the 
 breasts of kings : and thou shalt know that 
 I am the Lord thy Saviour, and thy Re 
 deeiner, the mighty One of Jacob. 
 
 17 For brass I will bring gold, and for 
 iron I will bring silver: and for wood brass, 
 and for stones iron : and I will make thy 
 visitation peace and thy overseers justice. 
 
 18 Iniquity shall no more be heard in 
 thy land, wasting nor destruction in thy 
 
 26.— I Supra, 49. 18.— § Apoc. 21. 25. 
 
 Chap. LIX. Ver. 21. 
 
 This is my covenant, &c. Note here a clear promise of perpetual 
 oithodoxv to the church of Christ. 
 
 roo 
 
Crap. LX. 
 
 ISAIAS, 
 
 Chap. LXI. 
 
 borders, and salvation shall possess thy 
 walls, and praise thy gates. 
 
 19 * Thou shaltno more have the sun for 
 thy light by day, neither shall the brightness 
 or the moon enlighten thee: but the Lord 
 shall be unto thee fur an everlasting light, 
 and thy God for thy glory. 
 
 SD Thy sun shall go down no more, and 
 thy moon sVall nut decrease : for the Lord 
 shall be unto thee for an everlasting light, 
 and the days of thy mourning shall be ended. 
 
 21 And thy people shall be all just, they 
 shall inherit tbe land for ever, the branch 
 of my planting, the work of my hand to 
 glorify me. 
 
 2i The least shall become a thousand, 
 and a little one a most strong nation : I the 
 Lord will suddenly do this thing in its time. 
 
 CHAP. LXI. 
 
 The office of Christ: the mission of the Apostles: 
 the happinest of their converts. 
 
 THE t Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 
 because the Lord hath anointed me : 
 he hath sent me to preach to the meek, to 
 heal the contrite of heart, and to preach a 
 release to the captives, and deliverance to 
 them that are shut up. 
 
 2 To proclaim the acceptable year of the 
 Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God : 
 t to comfort all that mourn. 
 
 3 To appoint to the mourners of Sion, 
 and to give them a crown for ashes, the oil 
 of joy for mourning, a garment of praise for 
 the spirit of grief : and they shall be called 
 in it the mighty ones of justice, the planting 
 of the Lord to glorify him. 
 
 4 $ And they shall build the places that 
 have been waste from of old, and shall raise 
 up ancient ruins, and shall repair the deso- 
 late cities, that were destroyed for genera- 
 tion and generation. 
 
 5 And strangers shall stand and shall feed 
 your flocks : and the sons of strangers shall 
 be your husbandmen, and the dressers of 
 your vines. 
 
 6 But you shall be called the priests of the 
 Lord : to you it shall be said : Ye ministers 
 of our God : you shall eat the riches of the 
 Gentiles, and you shall pride yourselves in 
 their glory. 
 
 7 For your double confusion and shame, 
 they shall praise their part : therefore shall 
 they receive double in their land, everlasting 
 joy shall be unto them. 
 
 8 For I am the Lord that love judgment, 
 and hate robbery in a holocaust : and I will 
 make their work in truth, and I will make a 
 perpetual covenant with them. 
 
 Apoi:. 21. 23. & 22. 5 f Luke, 4. 18. 
 
 CUAP. LX. Ver, 19. TJuiu shalt no more, 
 &c. In this latter part of the chapter, the pro- 
 phet passes from the illustrious promises made 
 
 9 And they shall know their seed among 
 the Gentiles, and their offspring in the midst 
 of peoples: all that shall see them shall 
 know them, that these are the seed which 
 the Lord hath blessed. 
 
 10 I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, and 
 my soul shall be joyful in my God : for he 
 hath clothed me with the garments of salva- 
 tion : and with the robe of justice he hath 
 covered me, as a bridegroom decked with 
 a crown, and as a bride adorned with her 
 jewels. 
 
 11 For as the earth bringeth forth her 
 bud, and as the garden causeth her seed to 
 shoot forth : so shall the Lord God make 
 justice to spring forth, and praise before all 
 the nations. 
 
 CHAP. LXII. 
 
 The prophet will not cease from preaching 
 Christ : to whom all nations shall be con. 
 verted : and whose church shall continue for 
 ever. 
 
 FOR Sion's sake, I will not hold my 
 peace, and for the sake of Jerusalem, 
 I will not rest, till her just one come forth 
 as brightness, and her saviour be lighted as 
 a lamp. 
 
 2 And the Gentiles shall see thy just one, 
 and all the kings thy glorious one : and thou 
 shalt be called by a new name, which the 
 mouth of the Lord shall name. 
 
 3 And thou shalt be a crown of glory in 
 the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in 
 the hand of thy God. 
 
 4 Thou shalt no more be called For- 
 saken : and thy land shall no more be called 
 Desolate : but thou shalt be called Myplea- 
 sure in her, and th^ land inhabited. Be- 
 cause the Lord hath been well pleased with 
 thee : and thy land shall be inhabited. 
 
 5 For the young man shall dwell with 
 the virgin, and thy children shall dwell in 
 thee. And the bridegroom shall rejoice over 
 the bride, andthyGod shall rejoice over thee. 
 
 6 Upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, I have 
 appointed watchmen all the day, and all the 
 night, they shall never hold their peace. 
 You that are mindful of the Lord, hold not 
 your peace. 
 
 7 And give him no silence till he establish, 
 and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the 
 earth. 
 
 8 The Lord hath sworn by hia right hand, 
 and by the arm of his strength. Surely I 
 will no more give thy corn to be meat for thy 
 enemies : and the sons of the strangers shall 
 not drink thy wine, for which thou hast 
 laboured. 
 
 X Mat. 5. 5.— § Supra, 58. 12. 
 
 to the church militant on earth, to the glory of 
 the church triumphant in heaven. 
 
 701 
 
Chap. LXII. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. LXIII. 
 
 9 For they that g^atlier it, shall eat it, 
 and shall praise the Lord :: and they that 
 bring it tog'ether, shall drink it in my holy 
 courts. 
 
 10 Go through, go through the gates, 
 * prepaire the way for the people, make the 
 road plain, pick out the stones, and lift up 
 the standard to the people. 
 
 11 t Behold the Lord hath made it to be 
 heard in the ends of the earth, tell the daugh- 
 ter of Sion: Behold thy Saviour Cometh: 
 behold his reward is with him, and his work 
 before him. 
 
 12 And they shall call them. The holy 
 people, the redeemed of the Lord. But 
 thou shalt be called ; A city sought after, and 
 not forsaken. 
 
 CHAP. LXIIL 
 
 ChriiCs victory over his enemies: his mercies 
 
 to his people: their complaint, 
 
 WHO is this that cometh from Edom, 
 with dyed garments from Bosra, this 
 beautiful one in his robe, walking in the 
 greatness of his strength. I, that speak 
 justice, and am a defender to save. 
 
 2 % Why then is thy apparel red, and thy 
 garments like theirs that tread in the wine- 
 press ? 
 
 3 I have trodden the wine-press alone, 
 and of the Gentiles there is not a man with 
 me : I have trampled on them in my indig- 
 nation, and have trodden them down in my 
 wrath, and their blood is sprinkled upon my 
 garments, and I have stained all my apparel 
 
 4 § For the day of vengeance is in my 
 heart, the year of my redemption is come. 
 
 5 I looked about, and there was none to 
 help : I sought, and there was none to give 
 aid : and my own arm(*hath saved for me, 
 arid my indignation itself hath helped me. 
 
 6 And I have trodden down the people 
 in my wrath, and have made them drunk in 
 ipy indignation, and have brought down 
 their strength to the earth. 
 
 7 I will remember the tender mercies of 
 the Lord, the praise of the Lord for all the 
 things that the Lord hath bestowed upon 
 U.S, and for the multitude of his good things 
 to the house of Israel, which he hath given 
 them according to his kindness, and accord- 
 ing to the multitude of his mercies. 
 
 * Supra, 57. 14.— t Zach. 9. 9. Mat. 21. 5. 
 t Apoc. 19. 13. 
 
 8 And he said: Surely they are my peo- 
 ple, children that will not deny: so he 
 became tlieir saviour. 
 
 9 In all their affliction he was not trou- 
 bled, and the angel of his presence sawd 
 them: in his love, and in his mercy he 
 redeemed them, and he carried them and 
 lifted them up all the days of old. 
 
 10 But they provoked t& wrath, and aif- 
 flicted the spirit of his holy t^ne : and he was 
 turned to be their enemy, and he fougttt 
 against them. — 
 
 11 And he remembered the days of (SM 
 of Moses, and of his people : || Where is he 
 that brought them up out of the sea, with 
 the shepherds of his flock ? where is he that 
 put in the midst of them the spirit o>f bis 
 holy One ? 
 
 12 He that brought oat Moses by the 
 right hand, by the arm of his majesty : that 
 divided the waters before them, to make 
 himself an everlasting name. 
 
 13 He that led them out through the deep, 
 as a horse in the wilderfiess that gtumblefli 
 not. 
 
 14 As a beast that goeth down in the field, 
 the spirit of the Lord was their leader : so 
 didst thou lead thy people to make thyself a 
 glorious name. 
 
 15 V. Look down from heaven, and behold 
 from thy holy habitation and the place of 
 thy glory: where is thy zeal, and thy 
 strength, the multitude of thy bowels, and 
 of thy mercies? they have held back them- 
 selves from me. 
 
 16 For thou art our father, and Abraham 
 hath not known us, and Israel hath been 
 gnorant of us: thou, O Lord, art our 
 
 father, our redeemer, from everlasting is 
 thy name. 
 
 17 Why hast thou made us to err, O 
 Lord, from thy ways : why hast thou hard- 
 ened our heart, that we should not fear 
 thee ? return for the sake of thy servants, 
 the tribes of thy inheritance. 
 
 18 They have possessed thy holy people 
 as nothing : our enemies have trodden down 
 thy sanctuary. 
 
 19 We are become as in the beginning, 
 when thou didst not rule over us, and when 
 we were not called by thy name. 
 
 Chap. LXIII. Ver. 1. Edom. Edom and 
 Bosra (a strong city of Edom) are here taken 
 in a mystical sense for the enemies of Christ 
 and his church. 
 
 Ver. 15. They have held back, &c. This is 
 spoken by the prophet in the person of the 
 Jews at the time when for their sins they were 
 given up to their enemies. 
 
 Ver. 16. Abraham^ haihnot knoimtis, &c. 
 That is, Abraham will not now acknowledge us 
 
 § Supra, 34-. 8.— 1| Ewjd. 14. 29. 
 T Deut. 26. 15. Baruch, 2. 16. 
 
 for his children, by reason of our degeneracy : 
 but thou, O Lord, art our true father and our 
 redeemer, and no other can be called our 
 parent in comparison with thee. 
 
 Ver. 17. Made us to err, &c. Hardened 
 our heart, &c. The meaning is, that God in 
 punishment of their great and manifold crimes, 
 and their long abuse of his mercy and grace, 
 had withdrawn his graces from them, and sO' 
 given them up to error and hardness of heatt. 
 702 
 
Chap. I^XIV. 
 
 ISAIAS 
 
 Chap. LXV. 
 
 CHAP. LXIV. 
 
 The prophet, prays far the release of his people ; 
 and (or the remission of their sins. 
 
 OTHAT thou wouldst rend the heavcus, 
 and wouldst come down: the moun- 
 tains Would melt away at thy presence. 
 
 3 They would melt as at the hurjvng of 
 fire, the waters would burn with fire, that 
 thy name might be made known to thy ene- 
 ipies : that the nations might tremble at thy 
 pr-esence. 
 
 3 When thou shall do wonderful things, 
 ■m shall not hear them: thou didst come 
 down, and at thy presence the mountains 
 Waited away. 
 
 4 From the beginning of the world they 
 h»ve not heard, nor perceived with the ears : 
 * the eye hath not seen, O God, besides thee, 
 what thinajs thou hast prepared for them that 
 wait for thee. 
 
 5 Thou hast met him that rejoiceth, and 
 doth justice: in thy ways they shall remem- 
 ber thee: behold thou art angry, and we 
 have sinned : in them we have been always, 
 and we shall be saved. 
 
 6 And we are all become as one unclean, 
 and all our justices as the rag of a meu- 
 sftruous woman and we have all fallen as a 
 leaf, and our iniquities, like the wind, have 
 taken ns away. 
 
 7 There is none that calleth upon thy 
 name- that riseth up, and taketh hold of 
 thee : thou hast hid thy face from us, and 
 hast crushed us in the hand of our iniquity. 
 
 8 And now, O Lord, thou art our father, 
 and we are clay: and thou art our maker, 
 and we all are the works of thy hands. 
 
 9 t Be not very angry, O Lord, and re- 
 member no longer our iniquity : behold, see 
 we are all thy people. 
 
 10 The city of thy sanctuary is become a 
 desert, Sion is made a desert, Jerusalem is 
 desolate. 
 
 ■ 1 1 The house of our holiness, and of our 
 glory, where our fathers praised thee, is 
 burnt with fire, and all our lovely things 
 are turned into ruios. 
 
 12 Wilt thou refrain thyself, O Lord, 
 upon these things, wilt thou hold thy peace, 
 and afflict us vehemently ? 
 
 CHAP. LXV. 
 
 The Gentiles shall seek ami find Christ, hut 
 the Jews wiU persecute him, and be rejected, 
 only a remnant ^h(dl fe reserved. The 
 church shall multiply, 9ni abound 'VfUh 
 graces^ v ' 
 
 THEY % have sought me that before asked 
 not for me, they have found me that 
 
 ♦ 1 Cor. 2. 9.—+ Ps. 78. S.^J Rom. 10. 20. 
 
 sought me not. I said : Behold me, behold 
 me, to a nation that did not call upon my 
 name. 
 
 8 I have spread forth my hands all the 
 day to an unbelieving people, who walk 
 in a way that is not good after their own 
 thoughts. 
 
 3 A people that continually provoke me 
 to anger before my face : that immolate in 
 gardens, and sacrifice upon bricks. 
 
 4 That dwell in sepulchres, and sleep in 
 the temple of idols: that eat swine's flesh, 
 and profane broth is in their vessels. 
 
 5 That say : Depart from me, come not 
 near me, because thou art unclean ■ these 
 shall be smoke in my anger, a fire bui-ning 
 all the day. 
 
 Behold it is written before me : I will 
 not be silent, but I will render and repay 
 into their bosom. 
 
 7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of 
 your fathers together, saith the Lord, who 
 have sacrificed upon the mountains, and have 
 reproached me upon the hills ; and I wi'Jl 
 measure back their first work in their bosom. 
 
 S Thus saith the Lord: As if a grain be 
 found in a cluster, and it be said : Destroy 
 it not, because it is a blessing : so will I do 
 for the sake of my servants, that I may not 
 destroy the whole. 
 
 9 And I will bring forth a seed out of 
 Jacob, and out of Juda a possessor of my 
 mountains : and my elect shall inherit it, and 
 my servants shall dwell there. 
 
 10 And the plai;is shall be turned to folds 
 of flocks, and the valley of Achor into a place 
 for the herds to lie down in, for my people 
 that have sought me. 
 
 1 1 And vou, that have forsaken the Lord, 
 that have forgotten my holy mount, that 
 set a table for fortune, and offer libations 
 upon it. i 
 
 12 I will number you in the sword, and 
 you shall all fall by slaughter: } because I 
 called, and you did not answer : I spoke, and 
 you did not hear: and you did evil in my 
 eyes, and you have chosen the things that 
 displease me. * 
 
 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
 Behold my servants shall eat, and you shall 
 be hungry : behold my servants shall drink, 
 and you shall be thirsty. 
 
 14 Behold my servants shall rejoice, and 
 you shall be confounded: behold njy servants 
 shall praise for joyfulness of heart, and you 
 shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl 
 for grief of spirit. 
 
 15 And you shall l eave your name for » 
 
 § Prov. 1.24. Infra, 66. 4. Je'rem. 7. 13. 
 
 Chap. LXIV. Ver. 6. Our justices, &c. 
 That is, the works by which we pretended to 
 make ourselves just. This is spoken particu- 
 
 larly of the sacrifices, sacraments and cere- 
 monies of the Jews after the death of Chrilt, 
 and the promulgation of the new law. 
 703 
 
Chap LXV. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. LXVJ.' 
 
 execration to ray elect : and the Lord God 
 shall slay thee, and call his servants by an- 
 other name. 
 
 16 In which he that is blest upon the 
 earth, shall be blessed in God amen: and 
 he that sweareth in the earth, shall swear 
 by God amen: because the former distresses 
 are forg-otten, and because they are hid from 
 my eyes. 
 
 17 * For behgld I create new heavens, and 
 a new earth: and the former thing's shall not 
 be in remembrance, and they shall not come 
 upon the heart. 
 
 18 But you shall be glad and rejoice for 
 ever in these things, which I create : for be- 
 hold I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and the 
 people thereof joy. 
 
 19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and 
 joy in my people, and the voice of weepings 
 shall no more be heard in her, nor the voice 
 of crying. 
 
 20 There shall no more be an infant of 
 days there, nor an old man that shall not fill 
 up his days : for the child shall die a hun- 
 dred years old, and the sinner being; a hun- 
 dred years old shall be accursed. 
 
 31 And they shall build houses, and inha- 
 bit them : and they shall plant vineyards, and 
 eat the fruits of them. 
 
 22 They shall not build, and another in- 
 habit: they shall not plant, and another eat : 
 for as the days of a tree, so shall be the days 
 of my people, and the works of their hands 
 shall be or long continuance. 
 
 23 My elect shall not labour in vain, nor 
 brings forth in trouble : for they are the seed 
 of the blessed of the Lord, and their posterity 
 with them. 
 
 84 + And it shall come to pass, that before 
 they call, I will hear: as they are yet speak- 
 ing, I will hear. 
 
 25 X The wolf and the lamb shall feed to- 
 gether, the lion and the ox shall eat straw : 
 and dust shall be the serpent's food : they 
 shall not hurt, nor kill in all my holy moun- 
 tain, saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. LXVI. 
 
 More of the reprobation of the Jews, and of 
 
 the call of the Gentiles. 
 
 THUS } saith the Lord: Heaven is my 
 throne, and the earth my footstool: 
 what is this house that you will build to 
 me ? and what is this place of my rest ? 
 
 2 My hand made aii tnese things, and all 
 these things were made, saith the Lord, But 
 to whom shall I have respect, but to him that 
 is poor and little, and of a contrite spirit, 
 and that trembleth at my words ? 
 
 3 He that sacrificeth an ox, is as if he 
 slew a man : he that killeth a sheep in sacri- 
 fice, as if he should brain a dog : he that 
 offereth an oblation, as if he should oifer 
 swine's blood: he that remembereth incense, 
 as if he should bless an idol. All these 
 things have they chosen in their ways, and 
 their soul is delighted in their abominations. 
 
 4 Wherefore I also will choose their moc- 
 keries: and will bring upon them the things 
 they feared : || because I called, and there 
 was none that would answer: I have spoken, 
 and they heard not: and they have done 
 evil in my eyes, and have chosen the things 
 that displease me. 
 
 5 Hear the word of the Lord, you that 
 tremble at his word: Your brethren that 
 hate you, and cast you out for ray name's 
 sake, have said: Let the Lord be glorified, 
 and we shall see in your joy : but they shall 
 be confounded. 
 
 6 A voice of the people from the city, a 
 voice from the temple, the voice of the Lord 
 that rendereth recompense to his enemies. 
 
 7 Before she was in labour, she brought 
 forth, before her time came to be delivered 
 she brought forth a man-chrld. 
 
 8 Who hath e ver heard such a thing ? and 
 who hath seen the like to this: shall the 
 earth bring forth in one day? or shall a na- 
 tion be brought forth at once, because Sion 
 hath been in labour, and hath brought forth 
 her children ? 
 
 9 Shall not I that make others to bring 
 forth children, myself bring forth, saith the 
 Lord? shall I, that give generation to others, 
 be barren, saith the Lord thy God ? 
 
 10 Rejoice with Jerusalem, and be glad 
 with her, all you that love her: rejoice for 
 joy with her, all you that mourn for her. 
 
 11 That you may suck, and be filled with 
 the breasts of her consolations that you may 
 milk out, and flow with delights from the 
 abundance of her glory. 
 
 1 a For thus saith the Lord Behold I will 
 bring upon her as it were a river of peace, 
 and as an overflowing torrent the glory of 
 the Gentiles, which you shall suck: you 
 
 * rafra, 66. 22. Apoc. 21. 
 + Ps. 31. 5.— J Supra, SI. 
 
 § Acts, 7.49. & 17.24. 
 II Prov. 1. 24. Supra, 65. 12. Jer. 7. 
 
 13. 
 
 Chap. LXVI. Ver. 1. What is this house, 
 &c. This is a prophecy that the temple should 
 be cast off. 
 
 Ver. 3. He that sacrificeth am ox, &c. This 
 is a prophecy, that the sacrifices which were 
 oQbnid in the old law should be abolished in 
 the new ; and that the offering of them should 
 be a crime. — Ibid. Remembereth mcense, viz., 
 
 To offer it in the way of a sacrifice. 
 
 Ver. 4. / will choose thar mockeries. I will 
 turn their mockeries upon themselves j and 
 will cause them to be mocked by their enemies. 
 
 Ver. 7. Before she was in labour, &c. Thii 
 relates to the conversion of the Gentiles, who 
 were boro, as it were, all on » sudden to the 
 church of God 
 
 704 
 
Chap. LXVI. 
 
 ISAIAS. 
 
 Chap. LXVI 
 
 shall be carried at the breasts, and upon the 
 knees they shall caress you. 
 
 13 As one whom the mother caresseth, so 
 will I comfort you, and you shall be com- 
 forted in Jerusalem. 
 
 14 You shall see, and yo/ur heart shall re- 
 joice, * and your bones shall flourish like an 
 herb, and the hand of the Lord shall be 
 kaown to his servants, and he shall be ang-ry 
 with his enemies. 
 
 15 For behold the Lord will come with 
 Are, and his chariots are like a whirlwind, to 
 render his wrath in indignation, and his re- 
 buke with flames of fire. 
 
 16 For the Lord shall judge by fire, and 
 by his sword unto all flesh, and the slain of 
 toe Lord shall be many. 
 
 17 They that were sanctified, and thought 
 themselves clean in the gardeas behind the 
 gate within, they that did eat swine's flesh, 
 and the abomination, and the mouse : they 
 shall be consumed together, saith the Lord. 
 
 18 But I know their works, and their 
 thoughts : I come that I may gather them 
 together with all nations and tongues : and 
 they shall come and shall see my glory. 
 
 19 And I will set a sign among them, and 
 I will send of them that shall be saved, to 
 
 * Ezec. cap. 37. 
 
 the Gentiles into the sea, into Africa, and 
 Lydia them that draw the bow ■ into Italy, 
 and Greece, to the islands afar off, to them 
 that have not heard of me, and have not seen 
 my glory. And they shall declare my glory 
 to the Gentiles • 
 
 20 And they shall bring all your brethren 
 out of all nations for a gift to the Lord, upon 
 horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and on 
 mules, and in coaches, to my holy mountain 
 Jerusalem, saith the Lord, as if the children 
 of Israel should bring an offering in a clean 
 vessel into the house of the Lord. 
 
 21 And I will take of them to be priests, 
 and Levites, saith the Lord. 
 
 23 t For as the new heavens, and the new 
 earth, which I make to stand before me, 
 saith the Lord : so shall your seed stand, 
 and your name. 
 
 23 And there shall be month after month, 
 and sabbath after sabbath: and all flesh 
 shall come to adore before my face, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 24 And they shall go out, and see the car- 
 casses of the men that have transgressed 
 against me: % their worm shall not die, and 
 their fire shall not be quenched : and they 
 shall b e a loathsome sight to all flesh. 
 
 t Apoc. 21. 1.— t Mark, 9. 45. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF JEREMIAS. 
 
 Jeremias, was a priest, a native of AnaJthoth, a priestly city in the tribe of Benjamin : and was 
 sanctified from his mother's womb, to be a prophet of God ; which office he began to execute 
 when he was yet a child in age. He was in his whole life, according to the signification of 
 his name, great before the Lord ; and a special figure of Jesus Christ, in the persecatians he 
 underwent for discharging his dvty ; in his charity for his persecutors; and in the violent 
 death he suffered at their hands : it being an ancient tradition of the Hebrews, that he wa 
 stoned to death by the remnant of the Jews who had retired into Egypt. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The time, and the calling, of Jeremias: his 
 prophetical visions. God encourages him. 
 
 THE words of JeremTas the son of Hel- 
 cias, of the priests that were in Ana- 
 thoth, in the land of Benjamin. 
 
 2 The word of the Lord which came to 
 him in the days of Josias the son of Amon 
 king of Juda, in the thirteenth year * of his 
 leign. 
 
 3 And which came to him in the days o. 
 Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, unto 
 the end of the eleventh year of Sedecias the 
 son of Josias king of Juda, even unto the 
 carrying away of Jerusalem captive, in tlw 
 fifth month. 
 
 4 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 5 Before I formed thee in the bowels u 
 thy mother, I knew thee : and before thou 
 
 • A. M. 3375. A. C. 629. 
 
 s z 
 
 705 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 JERBMIAS. 
 
 CjlAT. Hi 
 
 earnest forth out of the womb, I sanctified 
 thee, and made thee a prophet unto the 
 nations. 
 
 6 And I said- Ah, ah, ah. Lord God: 
 behold, I cannot speak, for I am a child. 
 
 7 And the Lord said to me: Sajnot: I 
 am a child : for thou shalt go to all that I 
 shall send thee: and whatsoever I shall com- 
 mand thee, thou shalt speak. 
 
 8 Be not afraid at their presence: for 
 I am with thee to deliver thee, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 9 And the Lord put forth his hand, and 
 touched my mouth : * and the Lord said to 
 tne : Behold I have given my words in thy 
 mouth : 
 
 10 Lo, I have set thee this day over the 
 nations, and over kingdoms, tto root up, 
 and to pull down, and to waste, and to de- 
 stroy, and to build, and to plant. 
 
 11 And the word of the Lord came to 
 me, saying: What seest thou, Jeremias? 
 And I said : I see a rod watching. 
 
 12 And the Lord said to me : Thou hast 
 seen well: for I will watch over my word to 
 perform it. 
 
 13 And the word of the Lord came to 
 me a second time, saying: What seest thou? 
 And I said: ;|;I see a boiling caldron, and 
 the face thereof from the face of the north. 
 
 14 And the Lord said to me: } From the 
 north shall an evil break forth upon all the 
 inhabitants of the land. 
 
 15 For behold I will call together all the 
 families of the kingdoms of the north, saith 
 the Lord: and they shall come, and sha.ll 
 set every one his throne in the entrance of 
 the gates of Jerusalem, and upon all the 
 walls thereof round about, and upon all the 
 cities of Juda. 
 
 16 And I will pronounce my judgments 
 against them, touching all their wickedness, 
 who have forsaken me, and have sacrificed to 
 strange gods, and have adored the work of 
 their own hands. 
 
 17 Thou therefore gird up thy loins, and 
 arise, and speak to them all that I command 
 thee. Be not afraid at their presence : for 
 I will make thee not to fear their coun- 
 tenance. 
 
 18 11 For behold I have made thee this 
 day a fortified city, and a pillar of iron, and 
 a wall of brass, over all the land, to the 
 tings of Juda, to the princes thereof, and 
 to the priests, and to the people of the 
 land. 
 
 19 And they shall fight against thee, and 
 shall not prevail: for I am with thee, saith 
 the Lord, to deliver thee. 
 
 * Isai. 6. 7.-^- Infra, 18. 7. 
 t Ezec. 11.7. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 God expostulates vMh the Jews for their ingra- 
 titude and infidelity. 
 AND the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 3 Go, and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, 
 saying : Thus saith the Lord : I have remem- 
 bered thee, pitying thy youth, and the love 
 of thy espousals, when thou foUowedst me in 
 the desert, in a land that is not sown. 
 
 3 Israel is holy to the Lord, the first- 
 fruits of his increase : all they that devour 
 him offend: evils shall come upon them, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 4 Hear ye the word of the Lord, O house 
 of Jacob, and all ye families of the house of 
 Israel : 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord : V What iniquity 
 have your fathers found in me, that they are 
 gone far from me, and have walked after 
 vanity, and are become vain ? 
 
 6 And they have not said : Where is the 
 Lord, that made us come up out of the land 
 of Egypt ? that led us through the desert, 
 through a land uninhabited and unpassable, 
 through a land ot drought, and the image 
 of death, through a land, wherein no man 
 walked, nor any man dwelt ? 
 
 7 And I brought you into the land of Car- 
 mel, to eat the fruit thereof, and the best 
 things thereof: and when ye entered in, you 
 defiled my land, and made my inheritance an 
 abomination. 
 
 8 The priests did not say: Where is the 
 Lord? and they that held the law knew me 
 not, and the pastors transgressed against 
 me : and the prophets prophesied in Baal, 
 and followed idols. 
 
 9 Therefore will I yet contend in judg- 
 ment with you, saith the Lord, and I will 
 plead with your children. 
 
 10 Pass over to the isles of Cethim, and 
 see : and send into Cedar, and consider dili- 
 gently : and see if there hath been done any 
 thing like this. 
 
 11 If a nation hath changed their gods, 
 and indeed they are not gods : but my people 
 have changed their glory into an idol. 
 
 18 Be astonished, O ye heavens, at this, 
 and, ye gates thereof, be very desolate, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 13 For my people have done two evils. 
 They have . forsaken me, the fountain ot 
 living water, and have digged to themselves 
 cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no 
 water. 
 
 14 Is Israel a bondman, or a home-born 
 slave ? why then is he become a prey ? 
 
 15 The lions have roared upon him, and 
 
 § Infra, 4. 6.— II Infra, 6. 27. 
 il Micheas, 6. S. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 7. Carmel. That is, a fruitfuP, plentiful land. 
 
 706 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 have a noise, they have made his land a 
 wilderness: his cities are burnt down, and 
 there is none to dwell in them. 
 
 16 The children also of Memphis, and of 
 Taphnes have deflowered thee, even to the 
 crown of the head. 
 
 17 Hath not this been done to thee, be- 
 cause thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God 
 at that time, when he led thee by the way? 
 
 IS And now what hast thou to do in the 
 way of Eg:ypt, to drink the troubled water ? 
 And what hast thou to do with the way of 
 the Assyrians, to drink the water of the 
 river? 
 
 19 Thy own wickedness shall reprove 
 thee, and thy apostacy shall rebuke thee. 
 Know thou, and see that it is an evil and a 
 bitter thing- for thee, to have left the Lord 
 thy God, and that my fear is not with thee, 
 saith the Lord the God of hosts. 
 
 20 Of old time thou hast broken my yoke, 
 thou hast burst my bands, and thou saidst : 
 I will not serve. * For on every high hill, 
 and under every green tree thou didst pros- 
 titute thyself. 
 
 21 t Yet I planted thee a chosen vineyard, 
 all true seed: how then art thou turned unto 
 me into that which is good for nothing, O 
 strange vineyard? 
 
 23 Though thou wash thyself with nitre, 
 and multiply to thyself the herb borith, thou 
 art stained in thy iniquity before me, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 23 How canst thou say : I am not pol- 
 luted, I have not walked after Baalim ? see 
 thy ways in the valley, know what thou 
 hast done : as a swift runner pursuing his 
 course. 
 
 24 A wild ass accustomed to the wilder- 
 ness in the desire of his heart, snuffed up the 
 wind of his love : none shall turn her away : 
 all that seek her shall not fail: in her 
 monthly filth they shall find her. 
 
 25 Keep thy foot from being bare, and 
 thy throat from thirst. But thou saidst : I 
 have lost all hope, I will not do it ■ for I 
 have loved strangers, and I will walk after 
 them. 
 
 26 As the thief is confounded when he is 
 taken, so is the house of Israel confounded, 
 they and their kings, their princes and their 
 priests, and their prophets. 
 
 S7 Saying to a stock,: Thou art my father* 
 and to a stone : Thou hast begotten me : % 
 they have turned their hack to me, and not 
 their face : and in the time of their affliction 
 they will say: Arise, and deliver us. 
 
 28 Where are the gods, whom thou hast 
 made thee ? let them arise and deliver thee 
 in the time of thy affliction; ^ for according 
 
 * Infra, 3. 6.—+ Isai. 5. I. Mat. 21. SS. 
 
 to the number of thy cities were thy gods, 
 O Juda. 
 
 29 Why will you contend with me in 
 judgment? you have all forsaken me, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 30 In vain have I struck your children, 
 they have not received correction* your 
 sword hath devoured your prophets, your 
 generation is like a ravaging lion. 
 
 31 See ye the word of the Lord : Am I 
 become a wilderness to Israel, or a lateward 
 springing land ? why then have my people 
 said: We are revolted, we will come to thee 
 no more ? 
 
 32 Will a virgin forget her ornament, or 
 a bride her stomacher ? but my people hath 
 forgotten me days without number. 
 
 33 Why dost thou endeavour to shew thy 
 way good to seek my love, thou who hast 
 also taught thy malices to be thy ways, 
 
 34 And in thy skirts is found the blood o. 
 the souls of the poor and innocent ? not in 
 ditches have I found them, but in all places, 
 which I mentioned before. 
 
 35 And thou Iiast said : I am without sin 
 and am innocent: and therefore let thy 
 anger be turned away from me. Behold, I 
 will contend with thee in judgment, because 
 thou hast said: I have not sinned. 
 
 36 How exceeding base art thou become, 
 going the same ways over again ! and thou 
 shalt be ashamed of Egypt, as thou wast 
 ashamed of Assyria. 
 
 37 For from thence thou shalt go, and 
 thy hand shall be upon thy head : for the 
 Lord hath destroyed thy trust, and thou shalt 
 have nothing prosperous therein. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 God invites the rebel Jews to^ return to him, 
 with a promise to receive them: he foreteU 
 the conversion of the Gentiles. 
 
 IT is commonly said : If a man put away 
 his wife, and she go from him, and mar- 
 ry another man, shall he return to her any 
 more ? shall not that woman be polluted, 
 and defiled ? but thou hast prostituted thy- 
 self to many lovers : nevertheless return to 
 me, saith the Lord, and I will receive thee. 
 
 2 Lift up thy eyes on high : and see where 
 thou hast not prostituted thyself: thou didst 
 sit in the ways, waiting for them as a robber 
 in the wilderness : and thou hast polluted the 
 land with thy fornications, and with thy 
 wickedness. 
 
 3 Therefore the showers were vidthholden, 
 and there was no lateward rain : thou hadst 
 a harlot's forehead, thou wouldst not blush. 
 
 4 Therefore at the least from this time 
 call to me : Thou art my father, the guide 
 of my virginity: _^ 
 
 X Infra, 32. 33.—$ Infra, 1 1. 13. 
 
 Vesr. 22. Borith. An herb used to clean clothes, and take out spots and dirt. 
 a y. V rrrtr 
 
 2 Z Si 
 
 707 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. Ill, 
 
 5 Wilt thou be angry for ever, or wilt 
 thou continue unto the end ? Behdid, thou 
 hast spoken, and hast done evil things, and 
 hast been able. 
 
 6 And the Lord said to me in the days of 
 king Josias : * Hast thou seen what rebel- 
 lious Israel hath done ? she hath gone of 
 herself upon every high mointain, and un- 
 der every green tree, and hath played the 
 harlot there. 
 
 7 And when she had done all these things, 
 I said : Return to me, and she did not re- 
 turn. And her treacherous sister Juda saw, 
 
 8 That because the rebellious Israel had 
 played the harlot, I had put her itway, and 
 given her a bill of divorce: yet her trea- 
 cherous sister Juda was not afraid, but went 
 and played the harlot also herself. 
 
 9 And by the facility of her fornication 
 she defiled the land, and played the harlot 
 with stones and with stacks. 
 
 10 And after all this, her treacherous 
 sister Juda hath not returned to me with her 
 whole heart, but with falsehood, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 11 And the Lord said to rae: The rebel- 
 lious Israel hath justified her soul, in com- 
 parison of the treacherous Juda. 
 
 12 Go, and proclaim these words towards 
 the north, and thou shalt say: Return, O 
 rebellious Israel, saith the Lord, and I will 
 not turn away my face from you: for I am 
 holy, saith the Lord, and I will not be an- 
 gry for ever. 
 
 13 But yet acknowledge thy iniquity, that 
 thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy 
 God : and thou hast scattered thy ways to 
 strangers under every green tree, and hast 
 not heard my voice, saith the Lord. 
 
 14 Return, O ye revolting children, saith 
 the Lord: for I am your t husband: and I 
 will take you, one of a city, and two of a 
 kindred, and will bring you into Sion. 
 
 15 And I will give you pastors according 
 to my own heart, and they shall feed you 
 with knowledge and doctrine. 
 
 16 And when you shall be multiplied, 
 and increase in the land in those days, saith 
 the Lord, they shall say no more : The ark 
 of the covenant of the Lord : neither shall 
 it come upon the heart, neither shall they 
 remember it, neither shall it be visited, nei- 
 ther sh^ll that be done any more. 
 
 17 At that time Jerusalem shall be called 
 the throne of the Lord : and all the nations 
 shall be gathered together to it, in the name 
 of the Lord to Jerusalem, and they shall 
 not walk after the perversity of their most 
 wicked heart. 
 
 18 In those davs the house of Juda shall 
 go to the house of Israel, and they shall come 
 
 together out of the land of the north to the 
 land which I gave to your fathers. 
 
 19 But I said: How shall I put thee among 
 the children, and give thee a lovely land, the 
 goodly inheritance of the armies of the Gen- 
 tiles? And I said: thou shalt call me father, 
 and shalt not cease to walk after me. 
 
 20 But as a woman that despiseth her 
 lover, so hath the house of Israel despised 
 me, saith the Lord. 
 
 21 A voice was heard in the high ways, 
 weeping and howling of the children of 
 Israel: because they Jiave made their way 
 wicked, they have forgotten the Lord their 
 God. 
 
 22 Return, you rebellious children, and I 
 will heal your rebellions. Behold we come 
 to thee : for thou art the Lord our God. 
 
 23 In very deed the hills were liars, and 
 the multitude of the mountains : truly in the 
 Lord our God is the salvation of Israel. 
 
 24 Confusion hath devoured the labour of 
 our fathers from our youth, their flocks and 
 their herds, their sons and their daughters. 
 
 25 We shall sleep in our confusion, and 
 our shame shall cover us, because we have 
 sinned against the Lord our God, we and 
 our fathers from our yoiith even to this day 
 and we have not hearkened to the voice c5 
 the Lord our God. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 An admonition to sinoere repentance, ami cir- 
 cumcision of the heart, with threats of griev- 
 ous pimishment to those that persist in sin. 
 IP thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the 
 Lord, return to me : if thou wilt take 
 away thy stumbling-blocks out of my sight, 
 thou shalt not be moved. 
 
 2 And thou shalt swear : As the Lord 
 liveth, in truth, and in judgment, and in 
 justice: and the Gentiles shall bless him, 
 and shall praise him. 
 
 3 For thus saith the Lord to the men of 
 Juda, and Jerusalem : % Break up anew your 
 fallow ground, and sow not upon thorns : 
 
 4 Be circumcised to the Lord, and take 
 away the foreskins of your hearts, ye men of 
 Juda, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem : lest 
 my indignation come forth like fire, and 
 burn, and there be none that can quench it 
 because of the wickedness of ypur thoughts. 
 
 5 Declare ye in Juda, and make it heard 
 in Jerusalem : speak, and sound with the 
 trumpet in the land : cry aloud, and say 
 Assemble yourselves, and let us go into 
 strong cities. 
 
 6 SetupthestandardinSion. Strengthen 
 yourselves, stay not, § for I bring evil from 
 the north, and great destruction. 
 
 7 The lion is come up out of his den, and 
 the robber of nations hath roused himself: 
 
 * Supra, 2. 20 t i. e., lord. 
 
 $ Oaee, 10. 12.— § Supra, 1. 14. 
 70S 
 
Chap. (V. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 he is cume forth out of his place, to make 
 thy land desolate : thy cities shall be laid 
 waste, remaining' without an inhabitant. 
 
 8 Forthis gird yourselves with hair-cloth, 
 lament and howl : for the fierce angler of 
 the Lord is not turned away from us. 
 
 9 And it shall come to pass in that day, ' 
 with the Lord : That the heart of the king 
 shall perish, and the heart of the princes : 
 and the priests shall be astonished, and the 
 prophets shall be amazed. 
 
 10 And I said ■ Alas, alas, alas, O Lord 
 God, hast thou then deceived this people and 
 Jerusalem, saying : You shall have peace : 
 and behold the sword reacheth even to the 
 soul ? 
 
 11 At that time it shall be said to this 
 people, and to Jerusalem: A burning' wind 
 is in the ways that are in the desert of the 
 way of fee daughter of my people, not to 
 fan, nor to cleanse. 
 
 12 A full wind from these places shall 
 come to me : ajid now I will speak my judg- 
 ments with them. ^ 
 
 13 Behold he shall come up as a cloud, 
 and his chariots as a tempest : his horses are 
 swifter than eagles : wo unto us, for we are 
 laid waste. 
 
 14 Wash thy heart from wickedness, O 
 Jerusalem, that thou mayst be saved : how 
 long shall hurtful thoughts abide in thee? 
 
 15 For a voice of one declaring from 
 Dan, and giving notice of the idol from 
 mount Ephraim. 
 
 16 Say ye to the nations : Behold it is 
 heard in Jerusalem, that guards are coming 
 from a far country, and give out their voice 
 against the cities of Juda. 
 
 17 They are set round about her, as keep- 
 ers of fields : because she hath provoked me 
 to wrath, saith the Lord. 
 
 18 * Thy ways, and thy devices have 
 brought these things upon thee: this is thy 
 wickedness, because it is bitter, because it 
 hath touched thy heart. 
 
 19 My bowels, my bowels are in pain, 
 the senses of my heart are troubled within 
 me, I will not hold my peace, for my soul 
 hath heard the sound of the trumpet, the cry 
 of battle. 
 
 20 Destruction upon destruction is called 
 for, and all the earth is laid waste : my tents 
 are destroyed on a sudden, and my pavilions 
 in a moment. 
 
 21 How long shall I see men fleeing 
 away, how long shall I hear the sound of the 
 trumpet ? 
 
 23 For my foolish people have not known 
 me : they are foolish and senseless children: 
 they are wise to do evils, but to do good they 
 have no knowledge. . 
 
 23 I beheld the earth, and lo it was void, 
 and nothing: and the heavens, and there was 
 no light in them. 
 
 24 I looked upon the mountains, and be- 
 hold they trembled : and all the hills were 
 troubled. 
 
 ^5 I beheld, and lo there was no man : and 
 all the birds of the air were gone. 
 
 26 I looked, and oehold Carmel was a 
 wilderness : and all its cities were destroyed 
 at the presence of the Lord, and at the pre- 
 sence of the wrath of his indignation. 
 
 27 For thus saith the Lord : All the land 
 shall be desolate, but yet I will not utterly 
 destroy. 
 
 28 The earth shall mourn, and the hea- 
 vens shall lament from above: because I 
 have spoken, I have purposed, and I have 
 not repented, neither am I turned away 
 from it. 
 
 29 At the voice of the horsemen, and the 
 archer, all the city is fled away : they have 
 entered into thickets and have climbed up the 
 rocks : all the cities are forsaken, and there 
 dwelleth not a man in them. 
 
 30 But when thou art spoiled what wilt 
 thou do ? though thou clothest thyself with 
 scarlet, though thou deckest thee with orna- 
 ments of gold, and paintest thy eyes with 
 stibic-stone, thou shalt dress thyself out in 
 vain: thy lovers have despised thee, they 
 will seek thy life. 
 
 31 For I have heard the voice as of a 
 woman in travail, anguishes as of a woman 
 in labour of a child. The voice of the 
 daughter of Sion, dying away, spreading 
 her hands: Wo is me, for my soul hath 
 fainted because of them that are slain. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The judgments of God shall fall upon the Jews 
 
 for their manifold sins. 
 
 GO about through the streets of Jerusa- 
 lem, and see, and consider, and seek 
 in the broad places thereof, if you can find 
 a man that executeth judgment, and seeketh 
 faith : and I will be merciful unto it. 
 
 2 And though they say: The Lord liveth ; 
 this also they will swear falsely. 
 
 3 O Lord, thy eyes are upon truth : thou 
 hast struck them, and they have not grieved: 
 thou hast bruised them, and they have re- 
 fused to receive correction : they have made 
 their faces harder than the rock, and they 
 have refused to return. 
 
 4 But I said : Perhaps these are poor and 
 foolish, that know not the way of the Lord, 
 the judgment of their God. 
 
 5 I will go therefore to the great men 
 and will speak to them : for they have known 
 the way of the Lord, the judgment of their 
 God: and behold these have altogether 
 
 • Wisd. I. 8. &5. 
 
 709 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 broken the yoke more, ana have burst the 
 bonds. 
 
 6 Wherefore a lion out of the wood hath 
 slain them, a wolf in the evening hath spoiled 
 them, a leopard watcheth for their cities : 
 every one that shall go out thence shall be 
 taken, because their transgressions are mul- 
 tiplied, their rebellions are strengthened. 
 
 7 How can I be merciful to thee? thy 
 children have forsaken me, and swear by 
 ftem that are not gods: I fed them to the 
 full, and they committed adultery, and rioted 
 in the harlot's house. 
 
 8 They are become as amorous horses, 
 and stallions : * every one neighed after his 
 neighbour's wife. 
 
 9 Shall I not visit for these things, saith 
 the Lord ? and shall not ray soul take re- 
 venge on such a nation ? 
 
 10 Scale the walls thereof, and throw them 
 down, but do not utterly destroy: take away 
 the branches thereof, because they are not 
 the Lord's. 
 
 11 For the house of Israel and the house 
 of Juda have greatly transgressed against 
 me, saith the Lord. 
 
 12 They have denied the Lord, and said. 
 It is not be: and the evil shall not come 
 upon us: we shall not see the sword and 
 famine. 
 
 13 The prophets have spoken in the wind, 
 and there was no word of God in them : 
 these things therefore shall befall them. 
 
 14 Thus saith the Lord the God of hosts: 
 Because you have spoken this word • behold 
 I will make my words in thy mouth as fire, 
 and this people as wood, and it shall devour 
 them. 
 
 15 Behold I will bring upon you a nation 
 from afar, O house of Israel, saith the Lord : 
 a strong nation, an ancient nation, a nation 
 whose language thou shalt not know, nor 
 understand what they say. 
 
 10 Their quiver is as an open sepulchre, 
 they are all valiant. 
 
 17 And they shall eat up thy com, and 
 thy bread : they shall devour thy sons, and 
 thy daughters: they shall eat up thy flocks, 
 and thy herds : they shall eat thy vineyards, 
 and thy figs : and with the sword they shall 
 destroy thy strong cities, wherein thou 
 trustest. 
 
 18 Nevertheless in those days, saith the 
 Lord, I will not bring you to utter destruc- 
 tion. 
 
 19 t And if you shall say : Why hath the 
 Lord our God done all these things to us ? 
 thou shalt say to them: As you have forsaken 
 me, and served a strange god in your own 
 land, so shall you serve strangers in a land 
 that is not your own. 
 
 20 Declare ye this to the house of Jacob, 
 and publish it in Juda, saying: 
 
 21 Hear, O foolish people, and without 
 understanding : who have eyes, and see not : 
 and ears, and hear not. 
 
 22 Will not you then fear me, saith the 
 Lord : and will you not repent at my pre- 
 sence ? I have set the sand a bound for the 
 sea, an everlasting ordinance, which it shall 
 not pass over: and the waves thereof shall 
 toss themselves, and shall not prevail : they 
 shall swell, and shall not pass over it. 
 
 23 But the heart of this people is become 
 hard of belief and provoking, they are re- 
 volted and gone away. 
 
 24 And they have not said in their heart 
 Let us fear the Lord our God, who giveth 
 us the early and the latter rain in due season 
 who prescrveth for us the fulness of the yearly 
 harvest. 
 
 25 Your iniquities have turned these 
 things away, and your sins have withholden 
 good things from you. 
 
 26 For among my people are found wicked 
 men, that lie in wait as fowlers, setting 
 snares and traps to catch men. 
 
 27 As a net is fiill of birds, so their houses 
 are full of deceit : therefore are they become 
 great and enriched. 
 
 28 They are grown gross and fat: and 
 have most wickedly transgressed my words. 
 % They have not judged the cause of the 
 widow, they have not managed the cause of 
 the fatherless, and they have not judged the 
 judgment of the poor. 
 
 29 Shall I not visit for these things, saith 
 the Lord? or shall not my soul take revenge 
 on such a nation ? 
 
 30 Astonishing and wonderful things have 
 been done in the land. 
 
 31 The prophets prophesied falsehood, 
 and the priests clapped their hands : and my 
 people loved such things : what then shall be 
 done in the end thereof ? 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Tfie evils that threaten Jerusalem. She is 
 invited to return, and walk in the good 
 way, and not to rely on sacrifices iBitliout 
 obedience. 
 
 STRENGTHEN yourselves, ye sons of 
 Benjamin, in the midst of Jerusalem, 
 and sound the trumpet in Thecua, and set 
 up the standard over Bethacarem • for evil 
 is seen out of the north, and a great de- 
 struction. 
 
 2 I have likened the daughter of Sion to 
 a beautiful and delicate woman. 
 
 3 The shepherds shall come to her with 
 their flocks : they have pitched their tents 
 against her round about every one shall 
 feed them that are under his hand. 
 
 (» Ezec. 2. 11.— t Infra, 16. 10. 
 
 t Isai. 1. 23. 
 
 Zach. T 10. 
 710 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 4 Prepare ye war against her : arise, and 
 let us go up at mid-day : wo unto us, for the 
 day is declined, for the shadows of the even- 
 inar are grown longer. 
 
 5 Arise, and let us go up in the night, and 
 destroy her houses. 
 
 6 For thus saith the Lord of hosts : Hew 
 down lier trees, cast up a trench about Jeru- 
 salem : this is the city to be visited, a^ 
 oppression is in the midst of her. 
 
 7 As a cistern maketh its water cold, so 
 hath she made her wickedness cold : violence 
 and spoil shall be heard in her, infirmity and 
 stripes are continually before me. 
 
 8 Be thou instructed, O Jerusalem, lest 
 ray soul depart from thee, lest I make thee 
 desolate, a land uninhabited, 
 
 9 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : They 
 shall gather the remains of Israel, as in a 
 vine, even to one cluster: turn back thy 
 hand, as a grape-gatherer into the basket. 
 
 10 To whom shall I speak? and to whom 
 shall I testify, that he may hear ? behold, 
 their ears are uncircumcised, and they can- 
 not hear : behold the word of the Lord is 
 become unto them a reproach: and they will 
 not receive it. 
 
 11 Therefore am I full of the fury of the 
 Lord, I am weary with holding in : pour it 
 out upon the child abroad, and upon the 
 council of the young men together: for man 
 and woman shall be taken, the ancient and 
 he that is full of days. 
 
 12 And their houses shall be turned over 
 to others, with their lands and their wives 
 
 together : for I will ^etch forth my hand 
 
 Its 8t ■ 
 
 Lord, 
 
 upon the inhabitants of the land, saith the 
 
 13 * For from the least of them even to 
 thu greatest, all are given to covetousness : 
 and from the prophet even to the priest, all 
 are guilty of deceit. 
 
 14 And they healed the breach of the 
 daughter of my people disgracefully, saying: 
 Peace, peace : and there was no peace. 
 
 15 They were confounded, because they 
 committed abomination: yea, rather they 
 were not confounded with confusion, and 
 they knew not how to blush : wherefore they 
 shall fall among them that fall ■ in the time 
 of their visitation they shall fall down, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord: Stand ye on the 
 ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, 
 whicli is the good way, and walk ye in it- 
 t and you shall find refreshment for j<)ur 
 souls. And they said : We will not walk. 
 
 17 And I appointed watchmen over you, 
 saying: Hearken ye to the sound of the 
 trumpet. And they said: We will not 
 hearken. 
 
 • laai 56. 11. Infra, 8. 10. 
 
 18 Therefore hear, ye nations, and know, 
 
 congregation, what great things I will do 
 to them. 
 
 19 Hear, O earth: Behold I will bring 
 evils upon this people, the fruits of their 
 own thoughts: because they have not heard 
 my words, and they have cast away my law. 
 
 20 X To what purpose do you bring me 
 frankincense from Saba, and the sweet- 
 smelling cane from a far country ? your ho- 
 locausts are not acceptable, nor are your 
 sacrifices pleasing to me. 
 
 21 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold 
 
 1 will bring destruction upon this people, 
 by which fathers and sons together shall tali, 
 neighbour and kinsman shall perish. 
 
 23 Thus saith the Lord: Behold a people 
 Cometh from the land of the north, and a 
 great nation shall rise up from the ends o, 
 the earth. 
 
 23 They shall lay hold on arrow and shield : 
 they are cruel, and "will have no mercy. 
 Their voice shall roar like the sea: and they 
 shall mount upon horses, prepared as men 
 for war, against thee, O daughter of Sion. 
 
 24 We have heard the fame thereof, our 
 hands grow feeble : anguish hath taken hold 
 of us, as a woman in labour. 
 
 25 Go not out into the fields, nor walk in 
 the high way : for the sword of the enemy, 
 and fear is on every side. 
 
 26 Gird thee with sackcloth, O daughter 
 of my people, and sprinkle thee with ashes 
 make thee mourning as for an only son, a 
 bitterlamentation, because the destroyer shall 
 suddenly come upon us. 
 
 27 I have set thee for a strong trier among 
 my people : and thou shalt know, and prove 
 their way. 
 
 28 All these princes go out of the way, 
 they walk deceitfully, they are brass and 
 iron : they are all corrupted. 
 
 29 The bellows have failed, the lead is 
 consumed in the fire, the founder hath 
 melted in vain : for their wicked deeds are 
 not consumed. 
 
 30 Call them reprobate silver, for the 
 Lord hath rejected them. 
 
 CHAP. VH. 
 
 The temple of God shall not protect a sinful 
 people, wUhovl a sincere conversion. The 
 Lord wUl not receive the prayers of the 
 prophet for them; became they are obstinate 
 in their sins. 
 
 THE word that came to Jeremias from 
 the Lord, saying : 
 2 Stand in the gate of the house of the 
 Lord, and proclaim there this word, and say : 
 Hear ye the word of the Lord, all ye men 
 of Juda, that enter in at these gates, to adore 
 the Lord. 
 
 t Mat. 11. 29.— t liBi. 1. n. 
 711 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel : * Make your ways and your doing's 
 good: and I will dwell with you in this place. 
 
 4 Trust not in lying words, saying: : The 
 iemple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, 
 tt is the temple of the Lord. 
 
 5 For if you will order well your ways, 
 and your doings : if you will execute judg-- 
 ment between a man and his neighbour, 
 
 6 If you oppress not the stranger, the 
 fatherless, and the widow, and shed not in- 
 nocent blood in this place, and walk not 
 after strange gods to your own hurt : 
 
 7 I will dwell with you in this place : in 
 the land, which I gave to your fathers from 
 the beginning and for evermore. 
 
 8 Behold you put your trust in lying 
 words, which shall not profit you : 
 
 9 To steal, to murder, to commit adultery, 
 to swear falsely, to offer to Baalim, and to go 
 after strange gods, which you know not. 
 
 10 And you have come, and stood before 
 me in this house, in which my name is called 
 upon, and have said: We are delivered, be- 
 cause we have done all these abominations. 
 
 11 •!■ Is this house then, in which my 
 name hath been called upon, in your eyes 
 become a den of robbers? I, I am he: I 
 have seen it, saith the Lord. 
 
 12 Go ye to my place in Silo, where my 
 name dwelt from the beginning" and see 
 what I did to it for the wickedness of my 
 people Israel 
 
 13 And now, because you have done all 
 these works, saith the Lord: and I ha've 
 spoken to you rising up early, and speaking, 
 and you have not heard : J and I have called 
 you, and you have not answered: 
 
 14 J I will do to this house, in which my 
 name is called upon, and in which you trust, 
 and to the place which I have given you and 
 your fathers, as I did to Silo. 
 
 15 And I will cast you away from before 
 my face, as I have cast away all your bre- 
 tlu-en, the whole seed of Ephraim. 
 
 16 H Therefore do not thou pray for this 
 people, nor take to thee praise and suppli- 
 cation for them, and do not withstand me : 
 for I will not hear thee. 
 
 17 Seest thou not what they do in the 
 cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jeru- 
 salem? 
 
 18 The children gather wood, and the fa- 
 thers kindle the fire, and the women knead 
 the dough, to make cakes to the queen of 
 
 * Infra, 26. 13. — t Mat. 21. 13. Mark, 1. 
 IT. Luke, 19. 46.— t Prov. 1. 24. laai. 65. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 18. The queen of heaven. 
 That is, the moon, which they worshipped 
 under that name 
 
 Ver. 22. / commanded ihem not. Viz., such 
 saeriflcca as the Jews at this time offered, 
 
 heaven, and to offer libations to strange gods, 
 and to provoke me to anger. 
 
 19 Do they provoke me to anger, saith 
 the Lord ? is it not themselves to the confu- 
 sion of their own countenance ? 
 
 20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ■ 
 Behold my wrath, and my indignation is en- 
 kindled against this place, upon men and 
 upon beasts, and upon the trees of the field, 
 and upon the fruits of the land, and it shall 
 burn, and shall not be quenched. 
 
 21 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel : Add your burnt-offerings to your 
 sacrifices, and eat ye the flesh. 
 
 22 For I spoke not to your fathers, and 
 I commanded them not, in the day that I 
 brought them out of the land of Egypt, con- 
 cerning the matter of burnt-offerings and 
 sacrifices. 
 
 23 But this thing I commanded them, 
 saying : Hearken to my voice, and I will be 
 your God, and you shall be my people : and 
 walk ye in all the way, that 1 have command- 
 ed you, that it may be well with you. 
 
 24 But they hearkened not, nor inclined 
 their ear : but walked in their own will, and 
 in the perversity of their wicked heart : and 
 went backward and not forward, 
 
 25 From the day that their fathers came 
 out of the land of Egypt, even to this day. 
 And I have sent to you all my servants the 
 prophets from day to day, rising up early, 
 and sending. 
 
 26 And they have not hearkened to me : 
 nor inclined their ear : but have hardened 
 their neck, IT and have^one worse than their 
 fathers. 
 
 27 And thou shalt speak to them all these 
 words, but they will not hearken to thee • 
 and thou shalt call them, but they will not 
 answer thee. 
 
 28 And thou shalt say to them : This is a 
 nation which hath not hearkened to the voice 
 of the Lord their God, nor received instruc- 
 tion : faith is lost, and is taken away out of 
 their mouth. 
 
 29 Cut off thy hair, and cast it away, 
 and take up a lamentation on high ■ for the 
 Lord hath rejected, and forsaken the gene- 
 ration of his wrath, 
 
 30 Because the children of Juda have 
 done evil in my eyes, saith the Lord. They 
 have set their abominations in the house in 
 which my name is called upon, to pollute it : 
 
 31 And they have built the high places 
 
 12.— § 1 Kings, 4. 2. & 10.- 
 & 14. 11.- « Infra, 16. 12. 
 
 Infra, 11. 14. 
 
 without obedience ; which was the thing prin- 
 cipally commanded : so that in comparison 
 with it, the offering of the holocausts and sacii- 
 lices was of small account. 
 
 71S 
 
CHAP. VII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 of Topheth, which is in the valley of the son 
 of Ennom, to burn their sons, and their 
 daug'hters in the fire : which I commanded 
 not, nor thought on in my heart. 
 
 32 Tlierefore behold the days shall come, 
 saith the Lord, and it shall no more be 
 called Topheth, nor the Valley of the 
 son of Ennom : but the Valley of slang-hter : 
 "ind they shall bury in Topheth, because 
 there is no place. 
 
 33 And the carcasses of this people shall 
 be meat for the fowls of the air, and for the 
 beasts of the earth, and there shall be none 
 to drive them away. 
 
 34 * And I will cause to cease out of the 
 cities of Juda, and out of the streets of 
 Jerusalem, the voice of joy, and the voice of 
 gfladaess, the voice of the bridegroom, and 
 the voice of the bride : for the land shall be 
 desolate. 
 
 CHAP. VIII, 
 
 Other evils that s/iallfall upon the Jews for their 
 impenitence. 
 
 AT that time, saith the Lord, they, shall 
 cast out the bones of the kings of 
 Juda, and the bones of the princes thereof, 
 and the bones of the priests, and the bones 
 of the prophets, and the bones of the inha- 
 bitants of Jerusalem, out of their graves. 
 
 3 And they shall spread them abroad to 
 the sun, and the moon, and all the host of 
 heaven, whom they have loved, and whom 
 they have served, and after whom they have 
 walked, and whom they have sought, and 
 adored: they shall not be gathered, and they 
 shall not be buried: they shall be as dung 
 upon the face of the earth. 
 
 3 And death shall bp chosen rather than 
 life, by all that shall rfimain of this wicked 
 kindred in all places, which are left, to 
 which I have cast them out, saith the Lord 
 of hosts. 
 
 4 And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith 
 the Lord : Shall not he that falleth, rise 
 again ? and he that is turned away, shall he 
 not turn again ? 
 
 5 Why then is this people in Jerusalem 
 turned away with a stubborn revolting? they 
 have laid hold on lying, and have refused to 
 return. 
 
 6 I attended, and hearkened: no man 
 speaketh what is good, there is none that 
 doth penance for his sin, saying: What have 
 I done ? They are all turned to their own 
 course, as a horse ruauing to the battle. 
 
 7 The kite in the air hatn known her time : 
 the turtle, and the swallow, and the stork 
 have observed the time of their coming: but 
 my people have not known the judgment of 
 the Lord. * .—^^.^ 
 
 * Zech. 26. 13.— t Isai. 56. 11. Supra, 6. IS. 
 
 8 How do you say : We are wise, and the 
 law of the Lord is with us ? Indeed the lying 
 pen of the scribes hath wrought falsehood. 
 
 9 The wise men are confounded, they are 
 dismayed, and taken: for they have cast 
 away the word of the Lord, and there is no 
 wisdom in them. 
 
 10 t Therefore will I give their women to 
 strangers, their fields to others for an inhe- 
 ritance : because from the least even to the 
 greatest all follow covetousness : from the 
 prophet even to the priest all deal deceitfully. 
 
 11 And they healed the breach of the 
 daughter of my people disgracefully, saying 
 Peace, peace : when there was no peace. 
 
 12 They are confounded, because they 
 have committed abomination: yea rather 
 they are not confounded with confusion, and 
 they have not known how to blush : there- 
 fore shall they fall among them that fall, in 
 the time of their visitation they shall fall, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 13 Gathering I will gather them together, 
 saith the Lord, there is no grape on the vines, 
 and there are no figs on the fig-tree, the leaf 
 is fallen • and I have given them the things 
 that are passed away. 
 
 14 Why do we sit still ? assemble your- 
 selves, and let us enter into the fenced city, 
 and let us be silent there : for the Lord our 
 God hath put us to silence, and hath given 
 us X water of gall to drink: for we have 
 sinned against the Lord. 
 
 15 J We looked for peace, and no gooa 
 came: for a time of healing, and behold 
 fear. 
 
 18 The snorting of his horses was heard 
 from Dan, all the land was moved at the 
 sound of the neighing of his warriors: and 
 they came and devoured the land, and all 
 that was in it : the city and its inhabitants. 
 
 17 For behold 1 will send among you 
 serpents basilisks, against which there is no 
 charm: and they shall bite you, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 18 My sorrow is above sorrow, loy heart 
 mourneth within me. 
 
 19 Behold the voice of the daughtc of 
 my people from a far country: Is not the 
 Lord in Sion, or is not her king in her ? 
 why then have they provoked me to wrath 
 with their idols, and strange vanities ? 
 
 20 The harvest is past, the summer is 
 ended, and we are not saved. 
 
 21 For the affliction of the daughter of 
 my people I am afflicted, and made sorrowful, 
 astonishment hath taken hold on me. 
 
 22 Is there no balm in Galaad? or is 
 there no physician there ? Why then is not 
 the wound of the daughter of my people 
 closed ? 
 
 t Infra, 9. 15.— § Infra, 14. 19. 
 713 
 
 >2Z 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The prophet laments the miseries of his people: 
 and their sins, which are the cause of them. 
 He exhorts them to repentance. 
 
 WHO will give water to my head, and a 
 fountain of tears to my eyes ? and I 
 afill weep day and night for the slain of the 
 daughter of my people. 
 
 2 Who will give me in the wilderness a 
 lodging-place of wayfaring men, and I will 
 leave my people, and depart from them? 
 because they are all adulterers, an assembly 
 of transgressors. 
 
 3 And they have bent their tongue, as 
 a bow, for lies, and not for truth: they 
 have strengthened themselves upon the 
 earth, for they have proceeded from evil 
 to evil, and me they have not known, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 4 Let every man take heed of his neigh- 
 bour, and let him not trust in any brother 
 of his : for every brother will utterly sup- 
 plant, and every friend will walk deceit- 
 fully. 
 
 5 And a man shall mock his brother, and 
 they will not speak the truth : for they have 
 taught their tongue to speak lies: they have 
 laboured to commit iniquity. 
 
 6 Thy habitation is in the midst of deceit:, 
 through deceit they have refused to know 
 me, saith the Lord. 
 
 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts- 
 Behold I will melt, and try them : for what 
 else shaU I do before the daughter of my 
 people ? 
 
 8 • Their tongue is a piercing arrow, it 
 hath spoken deceit: with his mouth one 
 speaketh peace with his friend, and secretly 
 he lieth in wait for him. 
 
 9 Shall I not visit them for these things, 
 saith the Lord ? or shall not my soul be re- 
 venged on such a nation ? 
 
 10 For the mountains I will take up 
 weeping and lamentation, and for the beau- 
 tiful places of the desert, mourning : because 
 they are burnt up, for that there is not a 
 man that passeth through them: and they 
 have not heard the voice of the owner : from 
 the fowl of the air to the beasts they are 
 gone away and departed. 
 
 11 And I will make Jerusalem to be heaps 
 of sand, and dens of dragons: and I will 
 make the cities of Juda desolate, for want of 
 an inhabitant. 
 
 12 Who is the wise man, that may under- 
 stand this, and to whom the word of the 
 mouth of the Lord may come that he may 
 declare this, why the land hath perished, and 
 is burnt up like a wilderness, which none 
 pajseth through ? 
 
 13 And the Lord said: Because they 
 have forsaken my law, which I gave them, 
 and have not heard my voice, and have not 
 walked in it. 
 
 14 But they have gone after the perverse- 
 ness of their own heart, and after Baalim, 
 which their fathers taught them. 
 
 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts 
 the God of Israel : t Behold I will feed this 
 people with wormwood, and give them water 
 of gall to drink. 
 
 16 And I will scatter them among the 
 nations, which they and their fathers have 
 not known : and I will send the sword after 
 them, tiU they be consumed. 
 
 17 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel. Consider ye, and call for the 
 mourning women, and let them come : and 
 send to them that are wise women, and let 
 them make haste : 
 
 18 Let them hasten and take up a lamen- 
 tation for us : let our eyes shed tears, and our 
 eyelids run down with waters. 
 
 19 For a voice of wailing is heard out of 
 Sion : How are we wasted and greatly con- 
 founded ? because we have left the land, 
 because our dwellings are cast down. 
 
 20 Hear therefore, ye women, the word 
 of the Lord : and let your ears receive the 
 word of his mouth : and teach your daugh- 
 ters wailing : and every one her neighbour 
 mourning. 
 
 21 For death is come up through our 
 windows, it is entered into our houses, to 
 destroy the children from without, the young 
 men from the streets. 
 
 22 Speak : Thus saith the Lord : Even the 
 carcass of man shall fall as dung upon the 
 face of the country, and as grass behind 
 the back of the mover, and there is none to 
 gather it. 
 
 23 Thus saith the Lord : % Let not the 
 wise man glory in his wisdom, and let not 
 the strong man glory in his strength, and let 
 not the rich man glory in his riches : 
 
 24 But let him that glorieth glory in 
 this, that he understandeth and knoweth 
 me, for I am the Lord that exercise mercy, 
 and judgment, and justice in the earth: 
 for these things please me, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 25 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
 and I will visit upon every one that hath the 
 foreskin circumcised, 
 
 26 Upon Egypt, and upon Juda, and 
 upon Edom, and upon the children of Am- 
 mon, and upon Moab, and upon all that have 
 their hair polled round, that dwell in the 
 desert: for all the nations are uncircumcised 
 in the flesh, but all the house of Israel are 
 uncircumcised in the heart. 
 
 Ps. 27. 3.— t Infra, tS. 15. 
 
 X ICor. l.Sl. 2 Cor. 
 
 10. 17. 
 714 
 
Chap. X, 
 
 EREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 neither stars nor idols are to be feared, but 
 the great Creator of aU things. The chas- 
 tisement of Jerusalem for her sins. 
 
 HEAR ye the word which the Lord hath 
 spoken concernina^ you, O house of 
 Israel. 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord : Learn not accord- 
 ing- to the ways of the Gentiles : and be not 
 afraid of the signs of heaven, which the 
 heathens fear : 
 
 3 For the laws of people are vain : * for 
 the works of the hand of the workman hath 
 cut a tree out of the forest with an axe. 
 
 4 He hath decked it with silver and g-old 
 he bath put it together with nails and ham- 
 mers, that it may not fall asunder. 
 
 5 They are fi-amed after the likeness of a 
 palm-tree, and shall not speak : they must be 
 carried to be removed, because they cannot 
 go. Therefore fear them not, for they can 
 neither do evil nor good. 
 
 6 t There is none like to thee, O Lord : 
 thou art great, and great is thy name in 
 might. 
 
 7 J Who shall not fear thee, O king of 
 nations ? for thine is the glory : among all 
 the wise men of the nations, and in all their 
 kingdoms there is none like unto thee. 
 
 8 They shall be all proved together to be 
 senseless and foolish : the doctrine of their 
 vanity is wood. 
 
 9 Silver spread into plates is brought from 
 Tharsis, and gold from Ophaz: the work of 
 the artificer, and of the hand of the copper- 
 smith : violet and purple is their clothing : 
 all these things are the work of artificers. 
 
 10 But the Lord is the true God : he is 
 the living God, and the everlasting king : 
 at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and 
 the nations shall not be able to abide his 
 threatening. 
 
 1 1 Thus then shall you say to them : The 
 gods that have not made heaven and earth, 
 let them perish from the earth, and from 
 among those places that are under heaven. 
 
 12 § He that maketh the earth by his 
 power, that prepareth the world by his wis- 
 dom, and stretcheth out the heavens by his 
 knowledge. 
 
 13 At hia voice he giveth a multitude of 
 waters in the heaven, and lifteth up the clouds 
 from the ends of the earth : || he maketh 
 lightnings for rain, and bringeth forth the 
 wind out of his treasures, 
 
 14 Every man is become a fool for know- 
 
 * Wisd. IS. 11. & 14. 8. 
 + Micheas, 7. 18. — J Apoc. 15. 4. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 28. The way of a man is not 
 Hs. The meaning is, that notwithstanding 
 man's free will, yet he can do no good without 
 God's help, nor evil without his permission 
 
 ledge, every artist is confounded in his gra- 
 ven idol: for what he hath cast is false, and 
 there is no spirit in them. 
 
 15 They are vain things, and a ridiculous 
 work : in the time of their visitation they 
 shall perish. 
 
 16 The portion of Jacob is not like these: 
 for it is he who formed all things: and Israel 
 is the rod of his inheritance : the Lord of 
 hosts is his name. 
 
 17 Gather up thy shame out of the land, 
 thou that dwellest in a siege. 
 
 18 For thus saith the Lord: Behold I 
 will cast away far off the inhabitants of the 
 land at this time : and I will afflict them, so 
 that they may be found. 
 
 19 Wo is me for my destruction, my 
 wound jS very grievous. But I said: 'Truly 
 this is my own evil, and I will bear it. 
 
 20 My tabernacle is laid waste, all my 
 cords are broken: my children are gone out 
 from me, and they are not : there is none 
 to stretch forth my tent any more, and to 
 set up my curtains. 
 
 21 Because the pastors have done fool- 
 ishly, and have not sought the Lord : there- 
 fore have they not understood, and all their 
 fiock is scattered. 
 
 22 Behold the sound of a noise cometh, 
 a great commotion out of the land of th? 
 north : to make the cities of Juda a desert, 
 and a dwelling for dragons. 
 
 23 I know, O Lord, that the way of a 
 man is not his : neither is it in a man to 
 walk, and to direct his steps. 
 
 24 Correct me, O Lord, but yet with 
 judgment: and not in thy fury, lest thou 
 bring me to nothing. 
 
 25 Pour out thy indignation upon the 
 nations that have not known thee, and upon 
 the provinces that have not called upon thy 
 name : because they have eaten up Jacob, 
 and devoured him, and consumed him, and 
 have destroyed his glory. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The prophet proclaims the covenant of God: 
 and denounces evils to the obstinate trans- 
 gressors af it. The conspiracy of the Jews 
 against him, u, figure of their conspiracy 
 against Christ. 
 
 THE word that came from the Lord to 
 Jeremias, saying: 
 
 2 Hear ye the words of this covenant, 
 and speak to the men of Juda, and to the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
 
 3 And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith 
 
 $ Gen. 1. I. 
 II Ps. 134. 7. 
 
 Infra, 51.15. 
 Infra, 51. 16. 
 
 So that, in the present case, all the evils which 
 Nabuchodonosor was about to bring upon 
 Jerusalem, could not have come but by the 
 will of God. 
 
 715 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XI 
 
 the Lord the God of Israel : Cursed is the 
 man that shall not hearken to the words of 
 this covenant, 
 
 4 Which I commanded your fathers in 
 the day that I brought them out of the land 
 of Egypt, from the iron furnace, saying : 
 Hear ye my voice, and do all things that I 
 command you : and you shall be my people, 
 and I will be your God : 
 
 5 That I may accomplish the oath which 
 I swore to your fathers, to give them a land 
 flowing with milk and honey, as it is this 
 day. And I answered and said : Amen, O 
 Lord. 
 
 6 And the Lord said to me : Proclaim 
 aloud all these words in the cities of Juda, 
 and in the streets of Jerusalem, saying : Hear 
 ye the words of the covenant, and do them : 
 
 7 For protesting I conjured your fathers 
 in the day that I brought them out of the 
 land of Egypt even to this day : rising early 
 I conjured them, and said : Hearken ye to 
 iny voice : 
 
 8 And they obeyed not, nor inclined their 
 ear • but walked every one in the perverse- 
 ness of his own wicked heart: and! brought 
 upon them all the words of this covenant, 
 which I commanded them to do, but they 
 did them not. 
 
 9 And the Lord said to me: A conspiracy 
 is found among the men of Juda, and among 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 
 
 10 They are returned to the former ini- 
 quities of their fathers, who refused to hear 
 my words: so these likewise havei gone after 
 strange gods, to serve sthem : the house of 
 Israel, and the house of Juda have made 
 void my covenant^ which I made with their 
 fathers. 
 
 11 Wherefore thus saith the Lord : Be- 
 hold I will bring in evils upon them, which 
 they shall not be able to escape : and they 
 shall cry to me, and I will not hearken to 
 them. 
 
 12 And the cities of Juda, and the inha- 
 bitants of Jerusalem shall go, and cry to the 
 gods to whom they offer sacrifice, and they 
 shall not save them ia the time of their 
 affliction. 
 
 13 * For according to the number of thy 
 cities were thy gods, O Juda: and according 
 to the number of the streets of Jerusalem 
 thou hast set up altars of confusion, altars 
 to offer sacrifice to Baalim. 
 
 14 t Therefore do not thou pray for this 
 people, and do not take up praise and prayer 
 for them : for I will not hear them in the 
 
 * Supra, 2. 28. 
 t Supra, 7. 16. Infra, 14. 11. 
 
 Cpap. XI. Ver. 20. Sabaoth. That is, of 
 hosts or armies, a name frequently given to 
 God in the scriptures. — Ibid. Thy revenge. 
 
 time of their cry to me, in the time of their 
 affliction. 
 
 15 What is the meaning that my beloved 
 hath wrought much wickedness in my house ? 
 shall the holy flesh take away from thee thy 
 crimes, in which thou hast bpasted ? 
 
 16 The Lord called thy name, a plentiful 
 olive-tree, fair, fruitful, and beautiful : at 
 the noise of a word, a great fire was kindled 
 in it, and the branches thereof are burnt. 
 
 17 And the Lord of hosts that planted 
 thee, hath pronounced evil against thee : for 
 the evils of the house of Israel, and of the 
 house of Juda, which they have done to 
 themselves, to provoke me, offering sacrifice 
 to Baalim. 
 
 18 But thou, O Lord, hast shewn me, 
 and I have known : then thou shewedst me 
 their doings. 
 
 19 And I was as a meek lamb, that is 
 carried to be a victim : and I knew not that 
 they had devised counsels againstme, saying: 
 Let us put wood on his bread, and cut him 
 off from the lan4 of the living, and let his 
 name be remembered no more. 
 
 20 J But thou, O Lord of Sabaoth, who 
 judgest justly, and triest the reins and the 
 hearts, let me see thy revenge on them : for 
 to thee have I revealed my cause. 
 
 21 Therefore thus saith the Lord to the 
 men of Anathoth, who seek thy life, and 
 saj : Thou shalt not prophesy in the name 
 ot the Lord, and thou shalt not die in our 
 hands. 
 
 S2 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts : 
 Behold I will visit upon them : their young 
 men shall die by the sword, their sons and 
 their daughters shall die by famine. 
 
 23 And there shall be no remains of 
 them : for I will bring in evil upon the men 
 of Anathoth, the year of their visitation. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The prosperity of the wicked shall be but for a 
 short time. The desolation of the Jews for 
 their sins. Thar return from their eaptivtty. 
 rriHOU indeed, O Lord, art just, if I 
 -l plead with thee, § but yet I will speak 
 what is just to thee: || Why doth the way 
 of the wicked prosper : why is it well with 
 all them that transgress, and do wickedly ? 
 
 2 Thou hast planted them, and they have 
 taken root: they prosper and bring forth 
 fruit : thou art near in their mouth, and far 
 from their reins. 
 
 3 And thou, O Lord, hast known me, 
 thou hast seen me, and proved my heart 
 
 X Infra; IT. 10. & 20. 12 —§ Pa. 51. 6. 
 " Job, 21. T. Hab^c. 1. 13. 
 
 This was rather a prediction of what was te 
 happen, with an approbation of the di^jn* 
 justice, than an imprecation 
 
 no 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XIL 
 
 with thee : gather them together as sheep 
 for a sacrifice, and prepare them for the day 
 of slaughter. 
 
 4 How long shall the land mourn, and 
 the herb of every field wither for the wicked- 
 ness of them that d>vell therein ? The beasts 
 and the birds are consumed : because they 
 have said : He shall not see our last end. 
 
 5 If thou hast been wearied with running 
 with footmen, how canst thou contend with 
 horses ? and if thou hast been secure in a 
 land of peace, what wilt thou do in the 
 swelling of the Jordan ? 
 
 6 For even thy brethren, and the house 
 of thy father, even they have fought against 
 thee, and have cried after thee with full 
 voice: believe them not when they speak 
 good things to thee. 
 
 7 I have forsaken my house, I have left 
 my inheritance : I have given my dear soul 
 into the hand of her enemies. 
 
 8 My inheritance is become to me as a 
 lion in the wood: it hath cried out against 
 rae, therefore have I hated it. 
 
 9 Is my inheritance to me as a speckled 
 bird ? is it as a bird dyed throughout ? come 
 ye, assemble yourselves, all ye beasts of the 
 earth, make haste to devour. 
 
 10 Many pastors have destroyed my vine- 
 yard, they have trodden my portion under 
 foot: they have changed my delightful 
 portion into a desolate wilderness. 
 
 11 They have laid it waste, and it hath 
 mourned for me. With desolation is all the 
 land made desolate : because there is none 
 that considereth in the heart. 
 
 12 The spoilers are come upon all the 
 ways of the wilderness, for the sword of the 
 Lord shall devour from one end of the land 
 to the other end thereof- there is no peace 
 for all flesh. 
 
 13 They have sown wheat, and reaped 
 thorns : they have received an inheritance, 
 and it shall not profit them : you shall be 
 ashamed of your fruits, because of the fierce 
 wrath of the Lord. 
 
 14 Thus saith the Lord against all my 
 wicked neighbours, that touch the inhe- 
 ritance that I have shared out to my people 
 Israel : Behold I will pluck them out of 
 their land, and I will pluck the house of 
 Juda out of the midst of them. 
 
 15 And when I shall have plucked them 
 out, I will return, and have mercy on them: 
 and I will bring them baok, every mas to 
 his inheritance, and every man into his land. 
 
 16 And it shall come to pass, if they will 
 be taught, and will learn the ways of my 
 people, to swear by my name : The Lord 
 liveth, as they have taught my people to 
 swear by Baal : that they shall be built up in 
 the midst of my people. 
 
 17 But if they will not hear, I will utterly 
 
 pluck out and destroy that nation, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Under the figure of a linen girdle vi foretold the 
 destruction of the Jews. Their obstinacy in 
 sin brings all miseries upon them. 
 
 THUS saith the Lord to me: Go, ana 
 get thee a linen girdle, and thou shalt 
 put it about thy loins, and shalt not put it 
 into water. 
 
 2 And I got a girdle according to the word 
 of the Lord, and put it about my loins. 
 
 3 And the word of the Lord came to me 
 the second time, saying : 
 
 4 Take the girdle which thou hast got, 
 which is about thy loins, and arise, go to 
 the Euphrates, and hide it there in a hole 
 of the rock. 
 
 5 And I went, and hid it by the Eu- 
 phrates, as the Lord had commanded me. 
 
 6 And it came to pass after many days, 
 that the Lord said to me : Arise, go to the 
 Euphrates, and take from thence the girdle, 
 which I commanded thee to hide there. 
 
 7 And I went to the Euplirates, and 
 digged, and took the girdle out of the place 
 where I had hid it : and behold the girdle 
 was rotten, so that it was fit for no use. 
 
 8 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying: 
 
 9 Thus saith the Lord: After this manner 
 will I make the pride of Juda, and the great 
 pride of Jerusalem to rot. 
 
 10 This wicked people, that will not 
 hear my words, and that walk in the per- 
 verseness of their heart, and have gone after 
 strange gods to serve them, and to adore 
 them : and they shall be as this girdle, which 
 is fit for no use. 
 
 11 For as the girdle sticketh close to the 
 loins of a man, so have I brought close td 
 me all the house of Israel, and all the house 
 of Juda, saith the Lord: that they might be 
 my people, and for a name, and for a praise, 
 and for a glory : but they would not hear. 
 
 12 Thou shalt speak therefore to them 
 this word : Thus saith the Lord the God of 
 Israel : Every bottle shall be filled with wine: 
 And they shall say to thee: Do we not 
 know that every bottle shall be filled with 
 wine? 
 
 1 3 And thou shalt say to them : Thus saith 
 the Lord- Behold I will fill all the inha- 
 bitants of this land, and the kings of the 
 race of David that sit upon his throne, and 
 the priests, and the prophets, and all the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem, with drunkenness 
 
 14 And I will scatter them every man 
 from his brother, and fathers and sons in 
 like manner, saith the Lord : I will not spare, 
 and I will not pardon: noi will I have 
 mercy, but to destroy them. 
 
 717 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap, XIV. 
 
 1.5 Hear ye, and g'ive ear. Be not proud, 
 for the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 16 Give ye glory to the Lord your God, 
 before it be dark, and before your feet stum- 
 ble upon the dark mountains : you shall look 
 for lig-ht, and he will turn it into the shadow 
 of death, and into darkness. 
 
 17 But if you will not hear this, ray soul 
 shall weep in secret for your pride : * weep- 
 ing it shall weep, and my eyes shall run down 
 with tears, because the flock of the Lord is 
 carried away captive. 
 
 18 Say to the king, and to the queen: 
 Humble yourselves, sit down : for the crown 
 of your glory is come down from your head. 
 
 19 The cities of the south are shut up, 
 and there is none to open them : all Juda is 
 carried away captive with an entire captivity. 
 
 20 Lift up your eyes, and see, you that 
 come from the north : where is the flock that 
 is given thee, thy beautiful cattle ? 
 
 21 What wilt thou say when he shall visit 
 thee ? for thou hast taught them against thee, 
 and instructed them against thy own head • 
 shall not son-ows lay hold on thee, as a 
 woman in labour ? 
 
 23 And if thou shalt say in thy heart- 
 Why are these things come upon me ? t For 
 the greatness of thy iniquity, thy nakedness 
 is discovered, the soles of thy feet are defiled. 
 
 23 If the Ethiopian can change his skin, 
 or the leopard his spots : you also may do 
 well, when you have learned evil. 
 
 24 And I will scatter them as stubble, 
 which is carried away by the wind in the 
 desert. 
 
 25 This is thy lot, and the portion of thy 
 measui'e from me, saitli the Lord, because 
 thou hast forgotten me, and hast trusted in 
 falsehood. 
 
 26 Wherefore I have also bared thy thighs 
 against thy face, and thy shame hath ap- 
 peared. 
 
 27 I have seen thy adulteries, and thy 
 neighing, the wickedness of thy fornication : 
 and thy abominations, upon the hills in the 
 field. Wo to thee, Jerusalem, wilt thou not 
 be made clean after me : how long yet ? 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 A ffrieeous famine : and the propheCs prayer 
 
 an that occasion. Evils denounced to false 
 
 prophets. The prophet mourns for his people. 
 
 ri^^HE word of the Lord that came to 
 
 -■- Jeremias concerning the words of the 
 
 drought. 
 
 2 Judea hath mourned, and the gates 
 thereof are fallen, and are become obscure 
 on the ground, and the cry of Jerusalem is 
 gone up. 
 
 3 The great ones sent their inferiors to 
 
 * Lament. 1. 8.—+ Infra, 30. 14. 
 ± Supra, 7 16. & U. 14. 
 
 the water : they came to draw, they found 
 no water, they carried back their vessels 
 empty : they were confounded and afflicted; 
 and covered their heads. 
 
 4 For the destruction of the land, because 
 there came no rain upon the earth, the hus- 
 bandnjen were confounded, they covered 
 their heads. 
 
 5 Yea, the hind also brought forth in the 
 field, and left it : because there Was no grass. 
 
 6. And the wild asses stood upon the rocks, 
 they snuflfed up the wind like dragons, their 
 eyes failed, because there was no grass. 
 
 7 If our iniquities have testified against 
 us, O Lord, do thou it for thy name's sake, 
 for our rebellions are many, we have sinned 
 against thee. 
 
 8 O expectation of Israel, the Saviour 
 thereof in time of trouble : why wilt thou 
 be as a stranger in the land, and as a way- 
 faring man turning in to lodge ? 
 
 9 Why wilt thou be as a wandering man, 
 as a mighty man that cannot save ? but thou, 
 O Lord, art among us, and thy name is 
 called upon by us, forsake us not. 
 
 10 Thus saith the Lord to this people, 
 that have loved to move their feet, and have 
 not rested, and have not pleased the Lord : 
 He will now remember their iniquities, and 
 visit their sins. 
 
 11 And the Lord said to me : $ Pray not 
 for this people for tAejVgood. 
 
 12 When they fast I will not hear their 
 prayers : and if they ofl'er holocausts and 
 victims, I will not receive them : for I will 
 consume them by the sword, and by famine, 
 and by the pestilence. 
 
 13 And I said : Ah, ah, ah, O Lord God : 
 the prophets say to them : § You shall not 
 see the sword, and there shall be no famine 
 among you, but he will give you true peace 
 in this place. 
 
 14 And the Lord said to me : || The pro- 
 phets prophesy falsely in my name : I sent 
 them not, neiWier have I commanded them, 
 nor have I spoken to them : they prophesy 
 unto you a lying vision, and divination and 
 deceit, and the seduction of their own heart. 
 
 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord concern- 
 ing the prophets tbat prophesy In my name, 
 whom I did. not send, that say: Sword, and 
 famine shall not be in this land : By sword 
 and famhie shall those prophets be consumed. 
 
 16 And the people to whom they prophesy, 
 shall be cast out in the streets ot Jerusalem 
 because of the famine and the sword, and 
 there shall be none to bury them : they and 
 their wives, their sons and their daughters, 
 and I will pour out their own wickednesi 
 upon them. 
 
 § Supra, 5. 12. Infra, 23. 17 
 U Infra, 29. 9. 
 
 718 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 JEimMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XV 
 
 17 And thou shalt speak this word to 
 them: * Let uiy eyes shed down tears night 
 and day, and let them not cease, because the 
 virgin daughter of my people is afflicted 
 with a great affliction, with an exceeding 
 grievous evil. 
 
 18 If I -go forth into the fields, behold the 
 slain with the sword : and if I enter into the 
 city, behold them that are consumed with 
 famine. The prophet also and the priest are 
 gone into a land which they knew not. 
 
 19 Hast thou utterly cast away Juda, or 
 hath thy soul abhorred Sion ? why then hast 
 thou struck us, so that there is no healing 
 for us ? t we have looked for peace, and 
 there is no good : and for the time of heal- 
 ing, and behold trouble. 
 
 20 We acknowledge, O Lord, our wick- 
 edness, the iniquities of our fathers, because 
 we have sinned against thee. 
 
 21 Give us not to be a reproach, for thy 
 name's sake, and do not disgrace in us the 
 throne of thy glory : remember, break not 
 thy covenant with us. 
 
 22 Are there any among the graven things 
 of the Gentiles that can send rain ? or can 
 the heavens give showers ? art not thou the 
 Lord our God, whom we have looked for ? 
 for thou hast made all these things. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 God is determined to punish the Jews for their 
 
 tins. The prophet's complaint, and God's 
 
 promise to him,. 
 
 ND the Lord said to me: If Moses and 
 
 Samuel shall stand before me, my soul 
 
 is not towards this people : cast them out 
 
 from my sight, and let them go forth. 
 
 2 And if they shall say unto thee : Whi- 
 ther shall we gs forth? thou shalt say to 
 them : Thus saith the Lord : % Such as are 
 for death, to death : and such as are for the 
 sword, to the sword: and such as are for 
 famine, to famine : and such as are for cap- 
 tivity, to captivity. 
 
 3 And I will visit them with four kinds, 
 saith the Lord: The sivord to kill, and the 
 dogs to tear, and the fowls of the air, and 
 the beasts of the earth to devour and to 
 destroy. 
 
 4 And I will give them up to the rage of 
 all the kingdoms of the earth : J because of 
 Manasses the son of Ezechias the king of 
 Juda, for all that he did in Jerusalem. 
 
 5 For who shall have pity on thee, O 
 Jerusalem? or who shall bemoan thee? or 
 who shall go to pray for thy peace ? 
 
 A^ 
 
 • Loment. 1. 16. & 2. 18.— t Supra, 8. 15. 
 X Zach. 11. 9.— § 4 Kings, 21. 7. & 12 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 12. Shall iron be allied, 
 &c. Shall the iron, that is, the strength of 
 Judea, stand against the stronger iron of the 
 north, that is, of Babylon : or enter into an 
 alliance upon equal footing with it ! no cer- 
 
 6 Thou hast forsaken me, saith the Lord, 
 thou art gone backward: and I will stretch 
 out my hand against thee, and I will destroy 
 thee : I am weary of entreating thee. 
 
 7 And I will scatter them with a fan in 
 the gates of the land: I have killed and 
 destroyed my people, and yet they are not 
 returned from their ways. 
 
 8 Their widows are multiplied unto me 
 above the sand of the sea : I have brought 
 upon them agaiost the mother of the young 
 man a spoiler at noon-day : I have cast a 
 terror on a sudden upon the cities. 
 
 9 II She that hath borne seven is become 
 weak, her soul hath fainted away : H her 
 sun is gone down, while it was yet day ■ 
 she is confounded, and ashamed: and the 
 residue of them I will give up to the sword 
 in the sight of their enemies, saith the Lord. 
 
 10 Wo is me, my mother : why hast thou 
 borne me a man of strife, a man of conten- 
 tion to all the earth ? I have not lent on 
 usury, neither hath any man lent to me on 
 usury, yet all curse me. 
 
 1 1 The Lord saith to me : Assuredly it 
 shall be well with thy remnant, assuredly I 
 shall help thee in the time of affliction, and 
 in the time of tribulation against the enemy. 
 
 12 Shall iron be allied with the iron from 
 the north, and the brass ? 
 
 13 Thy riches and thy treasures I will 
 give unto spoil for nothing, because of all 
 thy sins, even in all thy borders. 
 
 14 And I will bring thy enemies out of a 
 land which thou knowest not : for a fire is 
 kindled in my rage, it shall burn upon you. 
 
 15 O Lord, thou knowest, remember me, 
 and visit me, and defend me from them that 
 persecute me, do not defend me in thy 
 patience : know that for thy sake I have 
 suffered reproach. 
 
 16 Thy words were found, and I did eat 
 them, and thy word was to me a joy and 
 gladness of my heart : for thy name is called 
 upon me, O Lord God of hosts. 
 
 17 ** I sat not in the assembly of jesters 
 nor did I make a boast of the presence of 
 thy hand: I sat alone, because thou hast 
 filled me with threats. 
 
 18 tt Why is my sorrow become per- 
 petual, and my wound desperate so as to re- 
 fuse to be healed ? it is become to me as the 
 falsehood of deceitful waters that cannot be 
 trusted. 
 
 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord : If thou 
 wilt be converted, I will convert thee, and 
 
 II 1 Kings, 2. 5.— 1 Amos, 8. 9. 
 ** Ps. 1. 1. & 25. 4.— +t Infra, 30. 15. 
 
 tainly : but it must be broken by it. 
 
 Ver. 15. Do not defend me in thy patience. 
 That is, let not thy patience and long-suffering, 
 which thou usest towards sinners, keep thes 
 from making haste to my assistance. 
 719 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 JEREMIAS, 
 
 Chap. XVI, 
 
 thou shalt stand before my face: and if thou 
 wilt separate the precious from the vile, thou 
 shalt be as my mouth : they shall be turned 
 to thee, and thou shalt not be turned to 
 them. 
 
 30 And I will make thee to this people 
 as a strongs wall of brass: and they shall 
 fight ajfainst thee, and shall not prevail: for 
 I am with thee to save thee, and to deliver 
 thee, saith the Lord. 
 
 21 And I will deliver thee out of the hand 
 of the wicked, and I will redeem thee out of 
 the hand of the mighty. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The prophet is forbid to marry. The Jews shall 
 be utterly ruined for their idolatry : but shall 
 at length be released from, their captivity, 
 and the Gentiles shall be converted. 
 
 AND the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 2 Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither 
 shalt thou have sons, and daughters in this 
 place. 
 
 3 For thus saith the Lord concerning the 
 sons and daughters, that are bom in this 
 place, a:nd concerning their mothers that 
 bore them : and concerning their fathers, of 
 whom they were born in this land: 
 
 4 They shall die by the death of grievous 
 illnesses: they shall not be lamented, and 
 they shall not be buried, they shall be as 
 dung upon the face of the earth : and they 
 shall be consumed with the sword, and with 
 famine : and their carcasses shall be meat 
 for the fowls of the air, and for the beasts 
 of the earth. 
 
 5 For thus saith the Lord: Enter not into 
 the house of feasting, neither go thou to 
 mourn, nor to comfort them : because I have 
 taken away my peace from this people, saith 
 the Lord, my mercy and commiserations. 
 
 6 Both the great and the little shall die 
 in this land : they shall not be buried nor 
 lamented, and men shall not cut themselves, 
 nor make themselves bald for them. 
 
 7 And they shall not break bread among 
 them to him that mourneth, to comfort him 
 for the dead: neither shall they give them to 
 drink of the cup, to comfort them for their 
 father and mother. 
 
 8 And do not thou go into the house of 
 feasting, to sit with them, and to eat and 
 drink : 
 
 9 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel : Behold I will take away out 
 of this place in your sight, and in your days 
 the voice of mirth, and the voice of glad- 
 ness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the 
 voice of the bride. 
 
 10 And when thou shalt tell this people 
 all these words, and they shall say to thee : 
 
 Supra, 5. 19. 
 
 ♦Wherefore hath the Lord pronounced 
 against us all this great evil? what is oun 
 iniquity ? and what is our sin, that we have ■ 
 sinned against the Loi-d our God .■■ 
 
 1 1 Thou shalt say to them : Because your 
 fathers forsook me, saith the Lord : and 
 went after strange gods, and served them, 
 and adored them : and they forsook me, and 
 kept not my law. 
 
 12 + And you also have done worse than 
 your fathers : for behold every one of you 
 walketh after the perverseness of his evil 
 heart, so as not to hearken to me. 
 
 13 So I will cast you forth out of this 
 land, into a land which you know not, : nor 
 your fathers: and there you shall serve 
 strange gods day and night, which shall not 
 give you any rest. 
 
 14 Therefore behold the days come, saith 
 the Lord, when it shall be said no more : 
 The Lord liveth, that brought forth the chil- 
 dren of Israel out of the land of Egypt : 
 
 15 But, The Lord liveth, that brought 
 the children of Israel out of the land of the 
 north, and out of all the lands to which I 
 cast them out: and I will bring them again 
 into their land, which I gave to their fathers 
 
 16 Behold I will send many fishers, saith 
 the Ijord, and they shall fish them : and after 
 this I will send them many hunters, and they 
 shall hunt them from every mountain, and 
 from every hill, and out of the holes of the 
 rocks. 
 
 17 For my eyes are upon all their ways 
 they are not hid from my face, and their 
 iniquity hath not been hid fi-om my eyes. 
 
 18 And I will repay first their double 
 iniquities, and their sins : because they have 
 defUed my land with the carcasses of their 
 idols, and they have filled my inheritance 
 with their abominations. 
 
 19 O Lord, my might, and my strength, 
 and my refuge in the day of tribulation : to 
 thee the Gentiles shall come from the ends 
 of the earth, and shall say : Surely our 
 fathers have possessed lies, a vanity which 
 hath not profited them. 
 
 20 Shall a man make gods unto himselS 
 and they are no gods ? 
 
 21 Therefore behold I will this once 
 cause them to know, I will shew them my 
 hand and my power : and they shall know 
 that my name is the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 For their obstinacy in sin the Jews shall be lea 
 captive. He is cursed that trusteth in Jksh. 
 God alone searcheth the heart, giving «• 
 every one as he deserves. The prophet pray. 
 eth to be delivered from his enemies : ani 
 preacheth up the observance of the sabbath. 
 
 ri^HE sin of Juda is written with a pen o. 
 
 -1- iron, with the point of a diamond, it it 
 
 t Supra, 7. 26. 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XVII 
 
 graven upon the table of their heart, upon 
 the horns of their altars. 
 
 2 When their children shall remember 
 their altars, and their g-roves, and their g^reen 
 trees uppn the high mountains, 
 
 3 Sacrificing- in the field : I will give thy 
 strength, and all thy treasures to the spoil, 
 and thy high places for sin in all thy borders. 
 
 4 And thou shalt be left stript,of thy in- 
 heritance, which I gave thee and I will 
 make thee serve thy enemies in a land which 
 thou knowest not : because thou hast kindled 
 a fire in my wrath, it shall burn for ever. 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord • * Cursed be the 
 man that trusteth in man, and raaketh flesh 
 his arm, and whose heart departeth from the 
 Lord. 
 
 6 t For he shall be like taraaric in the 
 desert, and he shall not see when good shall 
 come : but he shall dwell in dryness in the 
 desert, in a salt land, and not inhabited. 
 
 7 Blessed be the man that trusteth in the 
 Lord, and the Lord shall be his confidence. 
 
 8 * And he shall be as a tree that is 
 planted by the waters, that spreadeth out its 
 roots towards moisture : and it shall not fear 
 when the heat coraeth. And the leaf there- 
 of shall be green, and in the time of drought 
 it shall not be solicitous, neither shall it 
 cease at any time to bring forth fruit. 
 
 9 The heart is perverse above all things, 
 and unsearchable, who can know it ? 
 
 iS) I am the Lord § who search the heart, 
 and prove the. reins : who .give to every one 
 accordingto his way, and according to the 
 fruit of hisjdevices. 
 
 11 As the partridge hath hatched eggs 
 which she did not lay : so ■■ is he that hath 
 gathered riches, and not by right: in the 
 midst of his djiys he shall leave them, and 
 in his latter end he shall be a fool. 
 
 12 A high and glorious throne from the 
 beginning is the place of our sanctification : 
 
 13 O Lord, the hope of Jsrael : all that 
 forsake thee shall be confounded : they that 
 depart from thee, shall be written in the 
 earth : because they have forsaken the Lord, 
 the vein of living waters. 
 
 14 Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be 
 healed : save me, and I shall be saved : for 
 thou art my praise. 
 
 15 Behold they say to me : Where is the 
 word of the Lord? let it come. 
 
 16 And I am not troubled, following thee 
 for my pastor, and I have not desired the 
 day of man, thou knowest. That which 
 
 *lsai. 30. 2. & 31. 1. Infra, 48. 7. 
 + Infra. 48. 6. 
 
 Chap. XVII. Ver. 6. Taniaric. A barren 
 shi'ub that grows in the driest parts of the 
 wilderness. 
 
 Ver. 18. Let them be confounded, Sec. Such 
 iexpressions as these in the writings of the pro- 
 3 A 
 
 went out of my lips, hath, been right in thy 
 sight. 
 
 17 Be not thou a terror unto me, thou 
 art my hope in the day of affliction. 
 
 18 Let them be confounded that perse- 
 cute me, and let not me be confounded 
 let them be afraid, and let not me be afraid : 
 bring upon them the day of affliction, and 
 with a double destruction, destroy them. 
 
 19 Thus saith the Lord to me : Go, and 
 stand in the gate of the children of the peo- 
 ple, by which the kings of Juda come in, and 
 go out, and in all the gates of Jerusalem : 
 
 20 And thou shalt say to them : Hear the 
 word of the Lord, ye kings of Juda, and all 
 Juda, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
 that enter in by these gates. 
 
 21 Thus saith the Lord : Take heed to 
 your souls, and carry no burdens on the 
 sabbath-day : and bring them not in by the 
 gates of Jerusalem. 
 
 22 And do not bring burdens out of 
 your houses on the sabbath-day, neither do 
 ye any work : sanctify the sabbath-day, as I 
 commanded your fathers. 
 
 23 But they did not hear, nor incline 
 their ear : but hardened their neck, that they 
 might not hear me, and might not receive 
 instruction.. 
 
 24 And it shall come to pass : if you will 
 hearken to me, saith the -Lord, to bring in 
 no burdens by the gates of this city on the 
 sabbath-day : and if you will sanctify the 
 sabbath-day, to do no work therein : 
 
 25 Then shall there enter in by the gates 
 of this city kings and princes, sitting upon 
 the throne of David, and riding in chariots 
 and on horses, they and their princes, the 
 men of Juda, and the inhabitants of Jeru- 
 salem : and this city shall be inhabited for 
 ever. 
 
 26 And they shall come from the cities 
 of Juda, and from the places round about 
 Jerusalem, and from the land of Benjamin, 
 and from the plains, and from the moun- 
 tains, and from the south, bringing holo- 
 causts, and victims, and sacrifices, and frank- 
 incense, and they shall bring in an offering 
 into the house of the Lord. 
 
 27 But if you will not hearken to me, 
 to sanctify the sabbath-day, and not to 
 carry burdens, and not to bring them in by 
 the gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath-day 
 
 I will kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and 
 it shall devour the houses of Jerusalem, and 
 it shall not be quenched. 
 
 t Ps. 1. 3. 
 i 1 Kings, 16. 7. Ps. 7. 10. Apoc. 2. 2S. 
 phets, are not to be understood as imprecations 
 proceeding from malice or desire of revenge ; 
 but as prophetic predictions of evils that wer« 
 about to fall upon impenitent sinners, and ap 
 probations of the ways of divine justice. 
 721 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 A> clay in the hand of the potter, so is Israel 
 in God's hand. He pardoneth penitents, 
 and punisheth the obstinate. They conspire 
 against Jeremias, for which he denounceth to 
 them the miseries that hang over them. 
 
 THE word that came to Jeremias from 
 the Lord, saying': 
 
 2 Arise, and go down into the potter's 
 house, and there thou shalt hear my words. 
 
 3 And I went down into the potter's 
 house, and behold he was doing a work on 
 the wheel. 
 
 4 And the vessel was broken which he was 
 making of clay with his hands : and turning 
 he made another vessel, as it seemed good 
 in his eyes to make it. 
 
 6 Then the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 6 * Cannot I do with you, as this potter, 
 O house of Israel, saith the Lord ? behold 
 as clay is in the hand of the potter, so are 
 you in my hand, O house of Israel. 
 
 7 I will suddenly speak against a nation, 
 and against a kingdom, + to root out, and 
 to pull down, and to destroy it. 
 
 8 If that nation against which I have 
 spoken, shall repent of their evil, I also will 
 repent of the evil that I have thought to do 
 to them. 
 
 9 And I will suddenly speak of a nation 
 and of a kingdom, to build up and plant it, 
 
 10 If it shall do evil in my sight, that it 
 obey not my voice : I will repent of the 
 good that I have spoken to do unto it. 
 
 11 Now therefore tell the men of Juda, 
 and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying : 
 Thus saith the Lord : Behold I frame evil 
 against you, and devise a device against 
 you : % let every man of you return from his 
 evil way, and make ye your ways and your 
 doings good. 
 
 12 And they said : We have no hopes : 
 for we will go after our own thoughts, and 
 we will do every one according to the per- 
 verseness of his evil heart. 
 
 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord : Ask 
 among the nations : Who hath heard such 
 horrible things, as the virgin of Israel hath 
 done to excess ? 
 
 14 Shall the snow of Libanus fail from 
 the rock of the field ? or can the cold waters 
 that gush out and run down, be taken away? 
 
 15 Because my people have forgotten me, 
 sacrificing in vain, and stumbling in their 
 ways, in ancient paths, to walk by them in 
 a way not trodden : 
 
 16 § That their land might be given up 
 to desolation, and to a perpetual hissing, 
 every one that shall pass by it, shall be 
 astonished, and wag his head. 
 
 17 As a burning wind will I scatter them 
 before the enemy: I will shew them the 
 back, and not the face, in the day of their 
 destruction. 
 
 18 And they said : Come, and let us in- 
 vent devices against Jeremias : for the law 
 shall not perish from the priest, nor counsel 
 from the wise, nor the word from the pro- 
 phet : come, and let us strike him with the 
 tongue, and let us give no heed to all his 
 words. 
 
 19 Give heed to me, O Lord, and hear 
 the voice of my adversaries. 
 
 20 Shall evil be rendered for good, be- 
 cause they have digged a pit for my soul ? 
 Remember that I have stood in thy sight, to 
 speak good for them, and to turn away thy 
 indignation from them. 
 
 21 Therefore deliver up their children to 
 famine, and bring them into the hands of 
 the sword: let their wives be bereaved of 
 children, and widows: and let their husbands 
 be slain by death : let their young men be 
 stabbed with the sword in battle. 
 
 22 Let a cry be heard out of their houses : 
 for thou shalt bring the robber upon them 
 suddenly • because they have digged a pit to 
 take me, and have hid snares for my feet. 
 
 23 But thou, O Lord, knowest all their 
 counsel against me unto death : forgive not 
 their iniquity, and let not their sin be blotted 
 out from thy sight : let them be overthrown 
 before thy eyes, in the time of thy wrath do 
 thou destroy them. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Under the type of breaking a potter's vessel, the 
 prophet foresheweth the desolation of the Jews 
 for their sins. 
 
 THUS saith the Lord: Go, and take a 
 potter's earthen bottle, and take of the 
 ancients of the people, and of the ancients 
 of the priests : 
 
 2 And go forth into the valley of the son 
 of Ennom, which is by the entry of the 
 earthen gate ■ and there thou shalt proclaim 
 the words that I shall tell thee. 
 
 3 And thou shalt say : Hear the word of 
 the Lord, O ye kings of Juda, and ye inha- 
 bitants of Jerusalem : Thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts, the God of Israel : Behold I will 
 bring an affliction upon this place : so that 
 whosoever shall hear it, his ears shall tingle 
 
 4 Because they have forsaken me, and 
 
 10. 
 
 Isai. 
 
 -t 4 
 
 45. 9. 
 Kings, 
 
 Rom. 9. 20. — t Supra, 1. 
 17. 13. Infra, 25. 5. & 35. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. Ver. 20. Remember, &c. 
 Thi» 19 spoken in the person of Christ, perse- 
 cuted by the Jews, and propheticallv denounc- 
 
 15. Jonas, 
 & 50. 13. 
 
 3. 9.— § Infra, 19. 8. & 49. 13. 
 
 ing the evils that should fall upon them in 
 punishment of their crimes. 
 
 782 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 JEREMLA.S. 
 
 Chap. XIX 
 
 have profaned this place : and nave sacrificed 
 therein to strange gods, whom neither they, 
 nor their fathers knew, nor the Jiings of 
 Juda : and they have filled this place with 
 the blood of innocents. 
 
 5 And they have built the high places of 
 Baarlim, to burn their children with fire for 
 a holocaust to Baalim: which I did not com- 
 mand, nor speak of, neither did it once come 
 into my mind. 
 
 6 Therefore behold the days come, saith 
 the Lord, that this place shall no more be 
 called Topheth, nor the valley of the son of 
 Ennom, but the valley of slaughter. 
 
 7 And I will defeat the counsel of Juda 
 and of Jerusalem in this place : and I will 
 destroy them with the sword in the sight of 
 their enemies, and by the hands of them 
 that seek their lives: and I will give their 
 carcasses to be meat for the fowls of ihe air, 
 and for the beasts of the earth. 
 
 8 * And I will make this city an astonish- 
 ment, and a hissing : every one that shall 
 pass by it, shall be astonished, and shall hiss 
 because of all the plagues thereof. 
 
 9 And I will feed them with the flesh of 
 their sons, and with the flesh of their daugh- 
 ters : and they shall eat e very one the flesh of 
 his friend in the siege, and in the distress 
 wherewith their enemiesj and they that seek 
 their lives, shall straiten them. 
 
 10 And thou shalt break the bottle in the 
 sight of the men that shall go with thee. 
 
 1 1 And thou shalt gay to'them : Thus saitii 
 the Lord of hosts: Even so will I break this 
 people, and this city, as the potter's vessel 
 is broken, which cannot be made whole again : 
 and they shall be buried in Topheth, because 
 there is no other place to bury in. 
 
 12 Thus will I do to this place, saith the 
 Lord, and to the inhabitants thereof: and I 
 will juake this city as Topheth. 
 
 13 And the houses of Jerusalem, and the 
 houses of the kings of Juda shall be unclean 
 as the place of Topheth: all the houses upon 
 whoia roofs they have sacrificed to all the 
 ho'it of heaven, and have poured out drink- 
 offerings to strange gods. 
 
 14 Then Jeremias came from Topheth, 
 whither the Lord had sent him to prophesy, 
 and he stood in the court of the house of the 
 Loi°d, and said to all the people : 
 
 15 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God 
 of Israel : Behold I will bring in upon this 
 c'ty, and upon all the cities thereof all the 
 
 * Supra, 18. 16. 
 
 Chap. XX.. Ver. 3. Phassur. This name 
 signifies increase and principality : and there- 
 fore is here changed to Magor-Missabib, or 
 Fear on every side: to denote the evils that 
 should come upon him in punishment of his 
 opposing the word of God. 
 
 Ver. 7. TAou hast decerned, &c The mean- 1 
 3 A « ' 
 
 evils that I have spoken against it- because 
 they have hardened their necks, that they 
 might not hear my words. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 The prophet is persecuted ; he denounces capti- 
 vity to his persecutors, and bemoans himself. 
 NOW Phassur the son of Emmer the 
 priest, who was appointed chief in the 
 house of the Lord, heard Jeremias prophe- 
 sying these words. 
 
 2 And Phassur struck Jeremias the pro- 
 phet, and put him in the stocks, that were 
 in the upper gate of Benjamin, in the house 
 of the Lord. 
 
 3 And when it was light the next day, 
 Phassur brought Jeremias out of the stocks. 
 And Jeremias, said to him : The Lord hath 
 not called thy name Phassur, but fear on 
 every side. 
 
 4 For thus saith the Lord: Behold I will 
 deliver thee up to fear, thee and all thy 
 friends • and they shall fall by the sword of 
 their enemies, and thy eyes shall see it, and 
 I will give all Juda into the hand of the king 
 of Babylon : and he shall carry them away 
 to Babylon, and shall strike them with the 
 sword. 
 
 5 And I will give all the substance of this 
 city, and all its labour, and every, precious 
 chihg thereof, and all the treasures of the 
 kings of Juda will I give into the hands of 
 their enemies: and they shall pillage them, 
 and take them away, and carry them to 
 Babylon. 
 
 C But thou Phassur, and all that dwell 
 in thy house, shall go into captivity, and 
 thou shalt go to Babylon, and there thou 
 shalt die, and there thou shalt be buried, 
 thou and all thy friends, to whom thou hast 
 prophesied a lie. 
 
 7 Thou hast deceived me, O Lord, and 
 I am deceived: thou hast been stronger than 
 I, and tliou hast prevailed I am become a 
 laughing-stock all the day, all scoff at me. 
 
 8 For I am speaking now this long time, 
 crying out against iniquity, and I often pro- 
 claim devastation : and the word of the Lord 
 is made a reproach to me, and a derision all 
 the day. 
 
 9 Then I said : I will not make mention 
 of him, nor speak any more in his name: 
 and there came in my heart as a burning 
 fire, shut up in my bones, and I was wearied, 
 not being able to bear it. 
 
 10 For I heard the reproaches of many. 
 Infra, 49. 13. & 50. 13. ~~~ 
 
 ing of the prophet, is not to charge God with 
 any untruth : but what he calls deceiving, was 
 only the concealing from him, when he ac- 
 cepted of the prophetical commission, the 
 greatness of the evils which the execution oi 
 that commission was to bring upon him 
 
 723 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXr, 
 
 and terror on every side : Persecute him, 
 and let us persecute him : from all the men, 
 that were my familiars, and continued at my 
 side ■ if by any means he may be deceived, 
 and we may prevail as^ainst him, and be re- 
 venged on him. 
 
 ] 1 But the Lord is with me as a strong- 
 warrior: therefore they that persecute fne 
 shall fall, and shall be weak : they shall be 
 greatly confounded, * because they have not 
 understood the everlasting reproach, which 
 never shall be effaced. 
 
 12 And thou, O Lord of hosts, t prover 
 of the just, who seest the reins and the 
 heart : let me see, I beseech thee, thy ven- 
 geance on them: for to thee I have laid 
 open my cause. 
 
 13 Sing ye to the Lord, praise the Lord: 
 because he hath delivered the soul of the poor 
 out of the hand of the wicked. 
 
 14 % Cursed be the day, wherein I was 
 born : let not the day in which my mother 
 bore me, be blessed. 
 
 15 Cursed be the man that brought the 
 tidings to my father, saying: A man-child 
 is born to thee: and made him greatly 
 rejoice. 
 
 16 Let that man be as the cities which 
 the Lord hath overthrown, and hath not 
 repented : let him hear a cry in the morning, 
 and howling at noon-tide : 
 
 17 Who slew me not from the womb, that 
 my mother might have been my grave, and 
 her womb an everlasting conception. 
 
 18 Why came I out of the womb, to see 
 labour and sorrow, and that my days should 
 be spent in confusion ? 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 The prophefs answer to the messengers of Sede- 
 cias, when Jerusalem was besieged. 
 
 THE word that came to Jeremias from 
 the Lord, when king Sedecias sent 
 unto him Phassur the son of Melchias, and 
 Sophonias the son of Maasias the priest, 
 saying : 
 
 2 Inquire of the Lord *bnis, for Nabu- 
 chodonosor king of Babylon maketh war 
 against us : if so be the Lord will deal with 
 us according to all his wonderful works, 
 that he may depart from us. 
 
 3 And Jeremias said to tbem : Thus shall 
 you say to Sedecias : 
 
 4 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: 
 
 Behold I will turn back the weapons of war 
 that are in your hands, and with which you 
 fight against the king of Babylon, and the 
 Chaldeans, that besiege you round about the 
 walls: and I will gather them together in the 
 midst of this city. 
 
 5 And I myself will fight against you with 
 an outstretched hand, and with a strong arm, 
 and in fury, and in indignation, and in great 
 wrath. 
 
 6 And I will strike the inhabitants of 
 this city, men and beasts shall die of a great 
 pestilence. 
 
 7 And after this, saith the Lord, I will 
 give Sedecias the king of Juda, and his 
 servants, and his people, and such as are 
 left in this city from the pestilence, and the 
 sword, and the famine, into the hand of 
 Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and 
 into the hand of their enemies, and into the 
 hand of them that seek their life, and he 
 shall strike them with the edge of the sword, 
 and he shall not be moved to pity, nor spare 
 them, nor shew mercy to them. 
 
 8 And to this people thou shalt say. 
 Thus saith the Lord: Behold I set before 
 you the way of life, and the way of death. 
 
 9 $ He that shall abide in this city, shall 
 die by the sword, and by the famine, and 
 by the pestilence : but he that shall go out, 
 and flee over to the Chaldeans, that besiege 
 you, shall live, and his life shall be to him 
 as a spoil. 
 
 10 For I have set my face against this city 
 for evil, and»not for good, saith the Lord : 
 it shall be given into the hand of the king of 
 Babylon, and he shall burn it withfire. 
 
 1 1 And to the house of the. king of Juda : 
 Hear ye the word pf the Lord; 
 
 12 O house of David, thus saith the 
 Lord: II Judge ye.judgment in the morning, 
 and deliver him that is oppressed by violence 
 out of the hand of the oppressor ■ lest my 
 indignation go forth like a fire, and be kin- 
 dled, and there be none to quench it, because 
 of the evil of your ways. 
 
 13 Behold I come to thee that dweUestin 
 a valley upon a rock above a plain, saith the 
 Lord : and you say : Who shall strike us ? 
 and who shall enter into our houses ? 
 
 14 But I will visit upon you according to 
 the fruit of your doings, saith the Lord : 
 and I will kindle a fire in the forest there- 
 of: and it shall devour all things round 
 about it. 
 
 * Infra, 23. 40. 
 t' Supra, U.20. & 17.10. 
 
 Ver. 12. ie( me see, &c. This prayer pro 
 ceeded not from hatred or ill-will, but zeal of 
 justice. 
 
 Ver 14'. Cursed be the day, &c. In these, 
 and the foU'owing words of the prophet, there 
 is a certain figure of speech to express with 
 
 % Job, 3. 2.—$ Infra, 38. 2 
 II Infra, 22. S. 
 
 more energy the greatness of the evils tq which 
 his birth had exposed him. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 13. To thee that dwellest, 
 Sic. He speaks to Jerusalem, confiding in 
 the strength of her situation upon rocks, sur- 
 rounded with a deep valley 
 
 784 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 JEREMIAD. 
 
 Chap. XXII, 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 4n exhortation both to king and people to return 
 
 to God. The sentence of God upon Joachae, 
 
 Joakim and Jechonias. 
 
 rpHUS saith the Lord: Go down to the 
 
 A house of the king' of Juda, and there 
 
 thou shalt speak this word, 
 
 2 And thou shalt say : Hear the word of 
 the Lord, O king of Juda, that sittest-upon 
 the throne of David: thou and thy servants ; 
 and thy people, who enter in by these gates. 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord: * Execute judg- 
 ment and justice, and deliver him that is 
 oppressed out of the hand of the oppressor : 
 and afflict not the stranger, the fatherless 
 and the widow, nor oppress them unjustly: 
 and shed not innocent blood in this place. 
 
 4 For if you will do this thing indeed, 
 then shall there enter in by the gates of this 
 house, kings of the race of David sitting up- 
 on his throne, and riding in chariots and on 
 horses, they and their servants, and their 
 people. 
 
 5 But if. you will not hearken to these 
 ■jvords : I swear by myself, saith the Lord, 
 that this house shall become a desolation. 
 
 6 For thus saith the Lord to the house of 
 the king of Juda : Thou art to me Galaad 
 the head of Libanus: yet surely I will make 
 thee a wilderness, and cities, not habitable. 
 
 7 And I will prepare against thee the de- 
 stroyer and his weapons: and they shall cut 
 down thy chosen cedars, and shall cast them 
 headlong into the fire. 
 
 8 And many nations shall pass by this 
 city: and they shall say every man to his 
 neighbour : t Why hath the Lord done so 
 to this great city ? 
 
 9 And they shall answer: Because they 
 have forsaken the covenant of the Lord their 
 God, and have adored strange gods, and 
 served them. 
 
 10 Weep not for him that is dead, nor 
 bemoan him with your tears : lament him 
 that goeth away, for he shall return no more, 
 nor see his native country. 
 
 11 For thus saith the Lord to Sellum the 
 son of Josias the king of Juda, who reigned 
 instead of his fathei^, who went forth out of 
 this place : He shall return hither no more : 
 
 12 But in the place, to which I have re- 
 moved him, there shall he die, and he shall 
 not see this land any more. '■'■ 
 
 * Sucra, 21. 12.—+ Dent. 29. 24. 
 
 Chap. XXII. Ver. 1. Go down, &c. The 
 (CQtents of this chapter are of a more ancient 
 date than those of the foregoing chapter : for 
 Ihe order of time is not always observed in 
 the writings of the prophets. 
 
 Ver. 6. Galaad the head of Libanus. By 
 Galaad, a rich and fruitful country, is here 
 signified the royal palace of the kings of the 
 house of David : by Libanus, a high mountain 
 
 13 Wo to him that buildeth up his house 
 by injustice, and his chambers not iu judg 
 raent : that will oppress his friend without 
 cause, and will not pay him his wages. 
 
 14 Who saith: I will build me a wide 
 house, and large chambers : who openeth 
 to himself windows, and maketh roofs ot 
 cedar, and painteth them with vermilion. 
 
 15 Shalt thou reign, because thou com- 
 parest thyself to the cedar ? did not thy fa- 
 ther eat and drink, and do judgment and 
 justice, and it was then well with him ? 
 
 16 He judged the cause of the poor and 
 needy for his own good : was it not there- 
 fore because he knew me, saith the Lord ? 
 
 17 But thy eyes and thy heart are set 
 upon covetousness, and upon shedding in- 
 nocent blood, and upon oppression, and 
 running after evil works. 
 
 18 Therefore thus saith the Lord concern- 
 ing Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda • 
 They shall not mourn for him, Alas, my 
 brother, and alas, sister : they shall not la- 
 ment for him, Alas, my lord, or alas, the no- 
 ble one. 
 
 19 He shall be buried with the burial of 
 an ass, rotten and cast forth % without the 
 gates of Jerusalem. 
 
 20 Go up to Libanus, and cry : and lift 
 up thy voice in Basan, and cry to them that 
 pass by, for all thy lovers are destroyed. 
 
 81 I spoke to thee in thy prosperity 
 and thou saidst : I will not hear : this hath 
 been thy way from thy youth, because thou 
 hast not heard my voice. 
 
 22 The wind shall feed all thy pastors, 
 and thy lovers shall go into captivity : and 
 then shalt thou be confounded, and ashamed 
 of all thy wickedness. 
 
 23 Thou that sittest in Libanus, and 
 makest thy nest in the cedars, how hast 
 thou mourned when sorrows came upon 
 thee, as the pains of a woman in labour ? 
 
 2i As I live, saith the Lord, if Jechonias 
 the son of Joakim the king of Juda were a 
 ring on my right hand, I would pluck him 
 thence. 
 
 25 And I will give thee into the hand of 
 them that seek thy life, and into the hand 
 of them whose face thou fearest, and into 
 the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Baby- 
 lon, and into the hand of the Chaldeans. 
 
 26 And I will send thee, and thy mother 
 
 3 Kings, 9. 8.— J Infra, 36. 30. 
 
 abounding in cedar-trees, the populous city of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Ver. 7. Prepare. Literally, sanctify. 
 
 Ver. 10. JVeep not for him that is dead, &c. 
 He means the good king Josias, who by death 
 was taken away, so as not to see the miseries 
 of his country. — Ibid. Him that goeth away, 
 viz., Sellum, alias Joachaz, who was carried 
 captive into Egypt. 
 
 79^. 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXIIl 
 
 that bore thee, into a strange country, in 
 which you were not born, and there you 
 shall die : 
 
 27 And ,they shall not return into the 
 land, whereunto they lift up their mind to 
 return thither. 
 
 ^ Is this luan.Jechpnias an earthen and 
 a broken vessel ?, is he a .vessel wherein is 
 no pleasure ? why are they cast out, he and 
 his seed, and are cast into a land which they 
 know not ? 
 
 29 O earth, earth, earth, hear the word 
 of the Lord. 
 
 30 Thus saith the Lord- Write this man 
 oarren, a man that shall not prosper in his 
 days : for there shall not be a man of his 
 seed that shall sit upon the throne of David, 
 and have power any more in Juda. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIL 
 
 God reproves evil governors; and promises to 
 send good pastors; and Christ himself the 
 prince of the pastors. He inveighs against 
 false prophets preaching without being sent. 
 
 WO * to the pastors, that destroy and 
 tear the sheep of my pasture, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 2 Therefore thus saith the Loid the God 
 of Israel to the pastors that feed my people : 
 You have scattered my flock, and driven 
 them away, and have not visited them : be- 
 hold I jvill visit upon you for the evil of 
 your doing's, saith the Lord. 
 
 3 And I will gather together .the remnant 
 of my flock, out of alj the lands, into which 
 I have cast them out : and I will make them 
 return to their own fields, and they shall 
 increase and be multiplied. 
 
 4 t And I will set up pastors over tiiem, 
 and they shall fgftd them: they ^aU fear no 
 more, and they shalj not be dismayed : and 
 none shall be wanting. of theirnumber, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 5 % Behold the days come,, saitlj the Lord, 
 and I will raise up to jQavid a. just branch : 
 and a king shall reign, and .shall he wise : and 
 shall execute judgment and justice, ia the 
 earth. 
 
 6 In those § days shall JuA^, be saved, and 
 Israel shall dwell confidently : and this is the 
 name- that they shall call him.: The Lord 
 our just one. 
 
 7 Therefore behold the days pome, saith 
 the Lord, and they shall say no more : The 
 Lord liv.eth,,who brought up the children of 
 Israel out of the land of Egypt : 
 
 8 But, II The Lord liveth, who hath 
 brought out, and brought hither the seed of 
 
 the house of Israel from the land of the north, 
 and out of all the lands, to which I had cast 
 them forth; and they shall dwell in their 
 own land. 
 
 9 To thei prophets- My heartis broken 
 within me, aE my bones tremble : I am be- 
 come as a drunken man, and as a man full 
 of wine, at the presence of the Lord, and at 
 the presence of his holy words. 
 
 10 Because the land is full of adulterers, 
 because the land hath mourned by reason of 
 cursing, the fields bf the desert are dried up 
 and their course is become evil, and their 
 strength unlike. 
 
 1 1 For the prophet and the priest are de- 
 filed: and in my house I have found their 
 wickedness, saith the Lord. 
 
 12 Therefore their way. shall be as » 
 slippery way in the dark: for they shall be 
 driven on, and fall therein : for I will bring 
 evils upon them, the year of their visitation, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 13 And I have seen folly in the prophets 
 of Samaria : they prophesied in Baal, and 
 deceived my people Israel. 
 
 14 And I have seen the likeness of adul- 
 terers, and the way of lying in the prophets 
 of Jerusalem: and they strengthened the 
 hands of the wicked, that no man should 
 return from his evil. doings: they are all 
 become unto me a« Sodom, and the inhabi- 
 tants theceofias Oomorrha. 
 
 {, Id Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts 
 to the prophets • H Behold I will feed them 
 with wormwood,,, and will give them, gall to 
 drink: for frodi the prophets of Jerusalem 
 corruption is gone forth into all the land. 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : ** Hear- 
 ken not to the words of the prophets that 
 prophesy to you, and deceive you : they 
 speak a vision of their own heart, and not 
 out of the mouth of the Lord. 
 
 17 They say to them that blaspheme me- 
 TJie Lord, hath said: t+ You shall have 
 peace: and to every one that walkethinthe 
 perverseness of his own heart, they have 
 said: No evil shall come upon you. 
 
 18 For.i^ho hath stood in the counsel of 
 the' Lord, and hath seen and heard his. word ? 
 Who hath considered his word and heard it? 
 
 19 Jl Behold the whirlwind pf the Lord's 
 indignation shall come forth, and a tempest 
 shall break out and come upon the head uf 
 the yi^icked; 
 
 20 The wrath of the Lord shall not return 
 till he execute it, and till he accomplish the 
 thought of his heart : in the latter days you 
 shall understand his counsel. 
 
 * Ezec. 13. -3. & 34. 2.— t Supra, 3. 15 
 J Isai. 4. 2. & 40. 11. & 45. 8. Infra, 33. 14. 
 Ezec. 34. 10. II. Dan. 9. 24. John, 1. 45. 
 
 Ver. 30. Write this man barren. That is, 
 childless: not that he had no children, but 
 
 J Deut. 33. 28.— II Supra, 16. 14.— f Sijpra, 
 9. 15.—** Infra, 27. 9. & 29. 8.— tt Supra, 
 5. 12. & 14. 13.-0 Infta, 30. 14. 
 
 that his children should never sit on the throne 
 of Juda. 
 
 726 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 21 * I did not send prophets, yet they 
 ran: I have not spoken to them, yet they 
 prophesied. 
 
 22 If they had stood in my counsel, and 
 had made my words known to my people, I 
 should have turned them- from their evil way, 
 and from their wicked doing's. 
 
 23 Am I, think ye, a God at hand, saith 
 the Lord, add not a God afar off? 
 
 24 Shall a maii be hid in secret places, 
 and I not see him, saith the Lord ? do not 1 
 fill heaven and earth, saith the Lord ? 
 
 25 I have heard what the prophets said, 
 that prophesy lies in my name, and say : I 
 have dreamed, I have dreamed. 
 
 26 How long shall this be in the heart of 
 the prophets' that prbphe'sy lies, and that 
 prophesy the delusions of their own heart ? 
 
 Sff Who seek to make my people forget 
 my name throug-h their dreiims, which they 
 tell every man to his neighbour: as their 
 fathers forgbt my name for Baal. 
 
 28 The prophet that' hath a diream, let 
 him tell a dream: arid he that hath my 
 word, let him speak my word with truth : 
 what hath the chaff to do with the wheat, 
 saith the Lord ? 
 
 28 Are not my words as a fire, saith the 
 Lord : and as a hammer that breaketh the 
 rock in pieces ? 
 
 30 Therefore behold I am against the 
 prophets, saith the Lord : who steal my 
 words every one from his neighbour. 
 
 31 Behold I am against the prophets, 
 saith the Lord : who use their tongues, and 
 say : The Lord saith it. 
 
 32 Behold I am against the pro^ihets that 
 have lying dreams, saith the Lord : and tell 
 them, and cause niy people to err by their 
 lying, and by their wonders: when I sent 
 them not, nor commanded them, who have 
 not profited this people at all, saith the Lord. 
 
 33 If therefore this pedplej or the pro- 
 phet, or the priest shall ask thee, saying : 
 What is the burden of the Lord ? thou shalt' 
 say to them : You are the burden : for I will 
 cast you away, saith the Lord. 
 
 34 And as for the prophet, and the priest, 
 and the people that shall say : The burden of 
 the Lord: I will visit upon that man, and 
 upon his house. 
 
 35 Thus shall you say every one to his 
 neighbour, and to his brother : What hath 
 ihe Lord answered ? and what hath the Lord 
 spoken ? 
 
 * Infra, 27. 15. & 29. 9. 
 t Supra, 20. 11. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. Ver. 34. Burden of the 
 Lard. This expression is here rejecfed and 
 disallowed, at least for those times : because 
 ■ it was then used in mockery and contempt by 
 the false prophets, and unbelieving peoplej 
 who ridiculed the repeated threats of Jere- 
 
 36 And the burden of the Lord shall be 
 mentioned no more, for every man's word 
 shall be his burden : for you have perverted 
 the words of the living God, of the Lord of 
 hosts our God. 
 
 37 Thus shalt thou say to the prophet . 
 What hath the Lord answered thee ? and 
 what hath the Lord spoken ? 
 
 38 But if you shall say : The bul-den of 
 the Lord : therefore thus saith the Lord : 
 Because you have said this word: The bur- 
 den of the Lord : and I have sent to you, 
 saying- : Say" not, The burden of the Lord : 
 
 39 Therefore behold I will take you away 
 carryiiig' you, and will forsake you, and the 
 city whieh I gave td you, and to your fathers, 
 out df my presence. 
 
 40 t And I will bring- an everlasting re- 
 proach upon you, and a perpetual shame 
 which shall never be forgotten. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Under the type of good and bad jigs, he forelels 
 the restoration of the Jews that had been 
 carried away Captive with Jechonias, and the 
 desolation of tTiose that were left behind. 
 
 THE Lord shewed me : and behold two 
 baskets full of figs, set before the temple 
 of the Lord: after that J Nabuchodonosor 
 king of Babylon had carried away Jechonias 
 the son of Joakim the king of Juda, and his 
 chief men, and the craftsiileri, and engravers 
 of Jerusalem, and had brought them to Ba- 
 bylon. 
 
 2 One basket had very gddd figs, like the 
 figs of the first season : and the other basket 
 had very bad figs, which could- not be eaten, 
 because they were bad. 
 
 3 And the Lord said to me : What seest 
 thou, Jeremias ? And I said : Figs, the good 
 figs, very good : and the tod flgs, very bad, 
 which cannot be eaten because they are bad. 
 
 4 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel : 
 Like these good figf; so will I regard the 
 captives of Juda, whom I have sent forth 
 out of this place into the land of the Chal- 
 deans, for their good. 
 
 6 And I will set my eyes upon them to be 
 pacified, and I will bring them again into 
 this land : and I will build them up, and not 
 pull them down : and I will plant them, and 
 not pluck them up. 
 
 7 And I will give them a heart to know 
 me, that I am the Lord: § and they shall be 
 
 X A. M. 3403. A. C. 599. 
 §Supra, 7. 23. Infra, 18. 6. 
 
 mias under the name of his burdens. 
 
 Ver. 39. Out of my presence. That is, tha 
 Lord declares that out of his presence he will 
 cast them, and brings them to captivity foi 
 their transgressions. 
 
 727 
 
Chap. XXIV. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 my people, and I will be their God : because 
 they shall return to me with their whole 
 heart. 
 
 8 * And as the very bad figs, that cannot 
 be eaten, because they are bad: thus saith 
 the Lord : So will I give Sedecias the king 
 of Juda, and his princes, and the residue of 
 Jerusalem, that have remained in this city, 
 and that dwell in the land of Egypt. 
 
 9 And I will deliver them up to vexation, 
 and affliction, to all the kingdoms of the 
 earth: to be a reproach, and a by- word, 
 and a proverb, and to be a curse in all places 
 to which I have cast them out. 
 
 10 And I will send among them the 
 sword, and the famine, and the pestilence : 
 till they be consumed out of the land which 
 I gave to them, and their fathers. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 The prophet foretels the seventy years' capti- 
 vity, and after that the destruction of Baby- 
 lon, and other nations. 
 
 THE word that came to Jeremias con- 
 cerning all the people of Juda, in the t 
 fourth year of Joakim the son of Josias king 
 of Juda (th& same is the first year of Nabu- 
 chodonosor king of Babylon.)' 
 
 2 Which Jeremias the prophet spoke to all 
 the people of Juda, and to all the inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem, saying: 
 
 3 From the thirteenth year of Josias the 
 son of Amraon king of Juda until this day ; 
 this is the three and twentieth year, the word 
 of the Lord hath come to me, and I have 
 spoken to you rising before day, and speak- 
 ing, and you have not hearkened. 
 
 4 And the Lord hath sent to you all bis 
 servants the prophets, rising early, and send- 
 ing, and you have not hearkened, nor in- 
 clined your ears to hear. 
 
 5 When he said : % Return ye, every one 
 from his evil, way, and from your wicked 
 devices, and you shall dwell in the land 
 which the Lord hath given to you, and your 
 fathers for ever and ever. 
 
 6 And go not after strange gods to serve 
 thein, and adore them: nor provoke me to 
 wrath by the works of your hands, and I 
 will not aiBict you. 
 
 7 And you have not heard me, saith the 
 Lord, that you might provoke me to anger 
 with the works of vour hands, to your own 
 hurt. 
 
 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts: 
 Because you have not heard my words : 
 
 9 Behold I will send, and take all the 
 kindreds of the north, saith the Lord, and 
 
 * Infra, 29. 17.— t A. M. 3397. A. C. 607. 
 3:4 Kings, 17. 13. Supra, 18. 11. Infia, 35. 
 
 Chap. XXV. Ver. 9. My senant. So this 
 wicked king is here called; because God made 
 him bis inetrument in punishing the sins of 
 
 Nabuchodouwor the king of Babylon my 
 servant : and I will bring them against this 
 land, and against the inhabitants thereof, 
 and against all the nations that are around 
 about it; and I will destroy them, and make 
 them an astonishment and a hissing, and 
 perpetual desolations. 
 
 10 And I will take away from them the 
 voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, 
 the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice 
 of the bride, the sound of the mill, and the 
 light of the lamp. 
 
 11 J And all this land shajl be a desola- 
 tion, and an astonishment: and all these 
 nations shall serve the king of Babylon 
 seventy years. 'c 
 
 12 And when the seventy years shall be 
 expired, I will punish the king of Babylon, 
 and that nation, saith the Lord, for their 
 iniquity, and the land otfiie Chaldeans : and 
 I will make it perpetual desolations. 
 
 13 And I will bring upon "that land al . 
 ray words, that I have spoken against it, all 
 that is written in this book, all that Jeremias 
 hath prophesied against all nations,: 
 
 14 For they have' served them, wbereaj 
 they were many nations, and great kings : 
 and I will repay them accormrig to their 
 deeds, and according to the works of their 
 hands. 
 
 15 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
 God of Israel : Take the cup of wine of this 
 fury at my hand : and thou shalt make all 
 the nations to drink thereof, unto which I 
 shall send thee. 
 
 16 And they shall drink, and be troubled, 
 and be mad because of the sword, which I 
 shall send among them. 
 
 17 And I took the cup at the hand of the 
 Lord, and I presented it to all the nations 
 to drink of it, to which the Lord sent me : 
 
 18 To wit, Jerusalem, and the cities of 
 Juda, and the kings thereof, and the princes 
 thereof: to make them a desolation, and an 
 astonishment, and a hissing, and a curse, as 
 it is at this day. 
 
 19 Pharao the king of Egypt, and his ser- 
 vants, and his princes, and all his peopie, 
 
 20 And all in general: all the kings M 
 the land of Ausitis, and all the kings of the 
 land of the Philistines, and Ascalon and 
 Gaza, and Accaron, and the remnant of 
 Azotus. 
 
 21 And Edom, and Moab, and the chil^ 
 dren of Ammon. 
 
 22 And all the kings of Tyre, and all the 
 kings of Sid()n: and the kings of the land of 
 the \slands that are beyond the sea. 
 
 15.— § Par. 3F,. 22. 1 Esdr. I. 1. Infra, 26 
 6. & 29. 10. D an. 9. 2. 
 
 his people. — Ver. 12. Punish. Literally, em* 
 upon. 
 
 728 
 
i/HAP. XXV 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 33 And Dedan, and Thema, and Buz, and 
 all that have their hair cut round. 
 
 34 And all the kings of Arabia, and all 
 the kings of the west, that dwell in the 
 desert. 
 
 25 And all the kings of Zambri, and all 
 the kings of Elam, and all the kings of the 
 Medes: 
 
 26 And all the kings of the north far and 
 near, every one against his brother • and all 
 the kingdoms of the earth, which are upon 
 the face thereof: and the king of Sesac shall 
 drink after them. 
 
 27 And thou shalt say to them : Thus saith 
 the Lord of hosts the God of Israel : Drink 
 ye, and be drunken, and vomit: and fall, and 
 rise no more, because of the sword, which I 
 shall send among you. 
 
 28 And if they refuse to take the cup at 
 thy hand to drink, thou shalt say to them : 
 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Drinking you 
 shall drink : 
 
 29 * For behold I begin to bring evil on 
 the city wherein my name is called upon, 
 and shall you be as innocent and escape free ? 
 you shall not escape free : for I will call for 
 the sword upon all the inhabitants of the 
 earth, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 30 And thou shalt prophesy unto them all 
 these- words, and thou shalt say to them : 
 t The Lord shall roar from on high, and shall 
 utter his voice from his holy habitation: 
 roaring he shall roar upon the place of his 
 Deauty: the shout as it were of them that 
 tread grapes shall be given out against all the 
 inhabitants of the earth. 
 
 31 The noise is come even to the ends of 
 the earth: for the Lord entereth into judg- 
 ment with the nations : he entereth into j udg- 
 ment with all flesh, the wicked I have deli- 
 vered VlP to the sword, saith the Lord. 
 
 32 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Behold 
 evil shall go forth from nation to nation : and 
 a great whirlwind shall go forth from the 
 ends of the earth. 
 
 33 And the slain of the Lord shall be at 
 that day from one end of the earth even to 
 the other end thereof: they shall not be la- 
 mented, and they shall not Jbe gathered up, 
 nor buried : they shall lie as dung upon the 
 'ace of the earth. 
 
 34 Howl, ye shepherds, and cry: and 
 sprinkle yourselves with ashes, ye leaders of 
 the flock : for the days of your slaughter and 
 
 * 1 Peter, 4. 17. 
 + Joel, 3. 16. Amos, 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 Ver. 26. Sesac. That is, Babel, or Baby- 
 Ion j which after bringing^ all these people 
 under her yoke, should quickly fall and be 
 destroyed herself. 
 
 Ver. 38. The dove. This is commonly un- 
 derstood of Nabuchodonosor, whose military 
 Mandard, they say, was a dove. But the He- 
 
 * 3A 
 
 your dispersion are accomplished, and you 
 shall fall like precious vessels. 
 
 35 And the shepherds shall have no way 
 to flee, nor the leaders of the flock to save 
 themselves. 
 
 36 A voice of the cry of the shepherds, 
 and a howling of the principal of the flock: 
 because the Lord hath wasted their pastures. 
 
 37 And the fields of peace have been 
 silent because of the fierce anger of the Lord. 
 
 _ 38 He hath forsaken his covert as the 
 lion, for their land is laid wastfe because of 
 the wrath of the dove, and because of the 
 fierce anger of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 The prophet is apprehended and accused by 
 
 the priests : hut discharged by the prirwes. 
 
 IN % the beginning of the reign of Joakim 
 the son of Josias king of Juda, came this 
 word from the Lord, saying : 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord: Stand in the 
 court of the Ijouse of the Lord, and speak to 
 all the cities of Juda, out of which they 
 come, to adore in the house of the Lord, all 
 the words which I have commanded thee to 
 speak unto them: leave not out one word. 
 
 3 If so be they will hearken and be con- 
 verted every one from his evil way ; that I 
 may repent me of the evil that I think to do 
 unto them for the wickedness of their doings. 
 
 4 And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith 
 the Lord : If you will not hearken to me to 
 walk in my law, which I have given you, 
 
 5 To give ear to the words of my servants 
 the prophets, whom I sent to you rising 
 up early, and sending, and you have not 
 hearkened ; 
 
 6 } I will make this house like Silo, || and 
 I will make this city a curse to all the nations 
 of the earth. 
 
 7 And the priests, and the prophets, and 
 all the people heard Jeremias speaking these 
 words in the house of the Lord. 
 
 8 And when Jeremias had made an end of 
 speaking all that the Lord had commanded 
 him to speak to all the people : the priests, 
 and the prophets, and all the people laid hold 
 on him, saying : Let him be put to death. 
 
 9 Why hath he prophesied in the name of 
 the Lord, saying: This house shall be like 
 Silo: and this city shall be made desolate, 
 without an inhabitant ? And all the people 
 were gathered together against Jeremias in 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 t A. M. 3395. A. C. 609. 
 § 1 Kings, 4. 2. & 10.— II Supra, 7. 22. 
 
 brew word Jonah, which is here rendered a 
 dove, may also signify a waster or oppressor, 
 which name better agrees to that unmerciful 
 prince; or, by comparison, as a dove's flight ■■ 
 the swiftest, so would their destruction come 
 upon them. 
 
 739 
 
Chap, XXVI. 
 
 JEREMIAS, 
 
 Chap. XXVj, 
 
 10 And the princes of Juda heard these 
 words: and they went up from the king's 
 house into the house of the Lord, and sat in 
 the entry of the new g-ate of the house of the 
 Lord. 
 
 1 1 And the priests and the prophets spoke 
 to the princes, and to all the people, saying • 
 The judgment of death is for this man : be- 
 cause he hath prophesied against this city, as 
 you have heard with your ears. 
 
 12 Then Jeremias spoke to all the princes, 
 and to all the people, saying. * The Lord 
 sent me, to prophesy concerning this house, 
 and concerning this city all the words that 
 you have heard. 
 
 13 + Now therefore amend your ways, and 
 your doings, and hearken to tne yoice of the 
 Lord your God : and the Lord will repent 
 him of the evil that he hath spoken against 
 you. 
 
 14 But as for me, behold I am in your 
 bands: do with me what is good and right 
 in your eyes : 
 
 15 But know ye, and understand, that if 
 you put me to death, you will shed innocent 
 blood against your ownselves, and against 
 this city, and the inhabitants thereof. For 
 in truth the Lord sent me to you, to speak 
 all these words in your hearing. 
 
 16 Then the princes, and all the people 
 said to the priests, and to the prophets: 
 There is no judgment of death for this man : 
 for he hath spoken to us in the name of the 
 Lord our God. 
 
 17 And some of the ancients of the land 
 rose up : and they spoke to all the assembly 
 of the people, saying : 
 
 18 Micheas oi Morasthi was a prophet in 
 the days of Ezechias king of Juda, and he 
 spoke to all the people of Juda, saying: Thus 
 saith the Lord of hosts : % Sion shall be 
 ploughed like a field, and Jerusalem shall be 
 a heap of stones: and the mountain of the 
 house the high places of woods. 
 
 19 Did Ezechias king of Juda, and all 
 Juda, condemn him to death ? did they not 
 fear the Lord, and beseech the face of the 
 Lord: and the Lord repented of the evil 
 that he had spoken against them? there- 
 fore we are doing a great evil against our 
 souls. 
 
 20 There was also a man that prophesied 
 in the name of the Lord, Urias the son of 
 Semei of Cariathiarim : and he prophesied 
 against this city, and against this land, ac- 
 cording to all the words of Jeremias. 
 
 21 And Joakim, and all his men in power , 
 
 * Supra, 25, ll.^f Supra, 7. 3. 
 
 Chap. XXVIl. Ver. 1. JoaMm. T.his re- 
 velation was made to the prophet in the be- 
 ginning of the reign of Joakim : but the bands 
 were not sent to the princes here named, be- 
 fore the reign of Sedecias, ver. 3. 
 
 and his princes heard these words : and the 
 king sought to put him to death. And 
 Urias heard it, and was afraid, and fled and 
 went into Egypt. 
 
 32 And king Joakim sent men into Egypt, 
 Elnathan the son of Achobor, and men with 
 him into Egypt. 
 
 23 And they brought Uri^s out of EgypJ. 
 and brought him to king Joakim, and he 
 slew him with the sword : and he cast his 
 dead body into the graves of the common 
 people. 
 
 24 So the hand of Ahicam the son of 
 Saphan was with Jeremias, that he should 
 not be delivered into the hands of the people, 
 to put him to death. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 The prophet sends chains to diners kings, signi- 
 fying thai they must bend their necks under 
 the yoke of the king of Babylon. The vessels 
 of the temple shall not be brought back till 
 all the rest are carried away, i 
 
 IN § the beginmng of the reign of Joakim 
 the son of Josias king of Juda, this word 
 came to Jeremias from the Lord, s^ing : 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord to me : Make thee 
 bands, and chains : and thou shalt put them 
 on thy neck. 
 
 3 And thou shalt send them to the king 
 of Edom, and to the king of Moab, and to 
 the king of tlie children of Ammon, and to 
 the king of Tyre, and to the king of Sidon . 
 by the hand of the messengers that are 
 come to Jerusalem to Sedecias the king of 
 Juda. 
 
 4 And thou shalt command them to speak 
 to their masters : Thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts the God of Israel : Thus sh^ll you say 
 to your masters : 
 
 6 I made the earth, and the men, and the 
 beasts that are upon the face of the earth, by 
 my great power, and by my stretched out 
 arm : and I have given it to whom it seemed 
 
 (od in my eyes. 
 
 6 And now I have given all these lands 
 into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of 
 Babylon my servant: moreover also the 
 beasts of the field I have given him to serve 
 him. 
 
 7 And all nations shall serve him, and his 
 son, and his son's son : till the tinie come for 
 his land and himself: and many nations and 
 great kings shall serve him. 
 
 8 But the nation and kingdom that will 
 not serve Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, 
 and whosoever will not bend his neck under 
 the yoke of the king of Babylon : I will visit 
 
 t Micheas, 3. 12.—$ A. M. 3895. A. C. 609. 
 
 Ver. 7. His son; viz., Evilmerodach; and 
 his son's son j Nabonydug, or Nabonadius, the 
 Baltassar of Daniel, chap, v., and the last of 
 the Chaldean kings 
 
 730 
 
Chap. XXVII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXVIL 
 
 upon that nation with the sword, and with 
 famine, and with pestilence, saiththe Lord: 
 till I consume them by his hand. 
 
 9 * Therefore hearken not to your pro- 
 phets, and diviners, and dreamers, and sooth- 
 sayers, and sorcerers, that say to you : You 
 shall not serve the king; of Babylon. 
 
 10 For they prophesy lies to you : to re- 
 move you far from your country, and cast 
 you out, and to make you perish. 
 
 11 But the nation that shall bend down 
 their neck under the yoke of the king of 
 Babylon, and shall serve him; I will let 
 them remain in their own land, saith the 
 Lord: and they shall till it, and dwell in it. 
 
 12 And I spoke to Sedecias the king of 
 Juda according to all these words, saying 
 Bend down your necks under the yoke of 
 the king of Babylon, and serve him, and his 
 people, and you shall live. 
 
 13 Why will you die, thou and thy people 
 by the sword, and by famine, and by the 
 pestilence, as the Lord hath spoke against 
 the nation that will not serve the king of 
 Babylon? 
 
 14 Hearken not to the words of the pro 
 phets that say to you : You shall not serve 
 the king of Babylon : for they tell you a lie. 
 
 15 t For I have not sent them, saith the 
 Lord : and they prophesy in my name falsely : 
 to drive you out, and that you may perish, 
 both you, and the prophets that prophesy to 
 you. 
 
 16 I spoke also to the priests, and to 
 this people, saying: Thus saith the Lord: 
 Hearken not to the words of your prophets, 
 that prophesy to you, saying: Behold the 
 vessels of the Lord shall now in a short time 
 be brought again from Babylon: for they 
 prophesy a lie unto you. 
 
 17 Therefore hearken not to them, but 
 serve the king of Babylon, that you may live. 
 Why should this city be given up to deso- 
 lation ? 
 
 18 But if they be prophets, and the word 
 of the Lord be in them : let them interpose 
 themselves before the Lord of hosts, that the 
 vessels which were left in the house of the 
 Lord, and in the house of the king of Juda, 
 and in Jerusalem, may not go to Babylon. 
 
 19 For thus saith the Lord of hosts J to 
 the pillars, and to the sea, and to the bases, 
 and to the rest of the vessels that remain in 
 this city : 
 
 20 Which Nabuchodonosor the king of 
 Babylon did not take, when he carried away 
 Jechonias the son of Joakim the king of 
 Juda, from Jerusalem to Babylon, and all 
 the great men of Juda and Jerusalem. 
 
 21 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
 God of Israel, to the vessels that are left in 
 
 the house o. the Lord, and in the house of 
 the king of Juda and Jerusalem: 
 
 22 They shall be carried to Babylon, and 
 there they shall be until the day of their 
 visitation, saith the Lord: and I will cause' 
 them to be brought, and to be restored in 
 this place. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 The false prophecy of Hananias : he dies that 
 
 same year, as Jeremias foretold. 
 
 AND it came to pass in that year, in the 
 beginning of the reign of Sedecias king 
 of Juda, in the fourth year, J in the fifth 
 month, that Hananias the son of Azur a 
 prophet of Gabaon spoke to me, in the house 
 of the Lord before the priests, and all the 
 people, saying: 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel : I have broken the yoke of the king 
 of Babylon. 
 
 3 As yet two years of days, and I will 
 cause all the vessels of the house of the Lord 
 to be brought back into this place, which 
 Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon took away 
 from this place, and carried them to Babylon. 
 
 4 And I will bring back to this place Je- 
 chonias the son of Joakim king of Juda, and 
 all the captives of Juda, that are gone to 
 Babylon, saith the Lord: for I will break 
 the yoke of the king of Babylon. 
 
 5 And Jeremias the prophet said to Ha- 
 nanias the prophet in the presence of the 
 priests, and in the presence of all the people 
 that stood in the house of the Lord ■ 
 
 6 And Jeremias the prophet said : Amen, 
 the Lord do so: the Lord perform thy 
 words, which thou hast prophesied : that the 
 vessels may be brought again into the house 
 of the Lord, and all the captives may return 
 out of Babylon to this place. 
 
 7 Nevertheless hear this word, that I 
 speak in thy ears, and in the ears of all the 
 people : 
 
 8 The prophets that have been before me, 
 and before thee from the beginning, and have 
 prophesied concerning many countries, and 
 concerning great kingdoms, of war, and of 
 affliction, and of famine. 
 
 9 The prophet that prophesied peace : 
 when his word shall come to pass, the pro- 
 phet shall bs known, whom the Lord hath 
 sent in truth. 
 
 10 And Hananias the prophet took the 
 chain from the neck of Jeremias the prophet, 
 and broke it. 
 
 11 And Hananias spoke in the presence 
 of all the people, saying: Thus saith the 
 Lord : Even so will I break the yoke of Na- 
 buchodonosor the king of Babylon after two 
 full years from off the neck of all the na- 
 tions. 
 
 * Supra, 23. 16. Infra, 29. 8. 
 t Supra, 14. 14. & 23 21. Infra, 29. 9. 
 
 J 4 KiEgs, 25. 13. 
 JA.M 3408. A. C. .WB. 
 731 
 
Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 JEREMIAS, 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 12 And Jeremiao tie prophet went his 
 way. And the word of the Lord came to 
 Jereraias, after that Hananias the prophet 
 had broken the chain from oflf the neck of 
 Jeremias the prophet, saying' : 
 
 13 Go, and tell Hananias: Thus saith the 
 Lord: Thou hast broken chains of wood, and 
 thou shalt make for them chains of iron. 
 
 14 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
 God of Israel: I have put a, yoke of iron 
 upon the neck of all these nations, to serve 
 Nabuchodonosor king- of Babylon, and they 
 shall serve him : moreover also I have given 
 him the beasts of the earth. 
 
 15 And Jeremias the prophet said to Ha- 
 nanias the prophet: Hear now, Hananias: 
 the Lord hath not sent thee, and thou hast 
 made this people to trust in a lie. 
 
 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold 
 I will send thee away from off the face of the 
 earth: this year shalt thou die : for thou hast 
 spoken against the Lord. 
 
 17 And Hananias the prophet died in that 
 year, in the seventh month. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 Jeremias writeth to the captives in Babylon, 
 exhorting them to be easy there, and not to 
 hearken to false prophets. Thai they shall 
 be delivered after seventy years. Bat those 
 that remain in Jerusalem shall perish by the 
 sword, famine, and pestilence. And thai 
 Achab, Sedeeias, and Semeia^, false pro- 
 phets, shall die miserably. 
 
 NOW * these are the words of the letter 
 which Jeremias the prophet sent from 
 Jerusalem to the residue of the ancients that 
 were carried into captivity, and to the priests, 
 and to the prophets, and to all the people, 
 whom Nabuchodonosor had carried away 
 from Jerusalem to Babylon: 
 
 2 After that Jechonias the king, and the" 
 queen, and the eunuchs, and the princes of 
 Juda, and of Jerusalem, and the craftsmen, 
 and the engravers were departed out of Je- 
 rusalem: 
 
 3 By the hand of Elasa the son of Saphan, 
 and Gamariag the son of Helcias, whom Se- 
 deeias king of Juda sent to Babylon to Na- 
 buchodonosor king of Babylon, saying: 
 
 4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel, to all that are carried away captives, 
 whom I have caused to be carried away from 
 Jerusalem to Babylon : 
 
 5 Build ye houses, and dwell in them : and 
 plant orchards, and eat the fruit of them. 
 
 6 Take ye wives, and beget sons and 
 daughters: and take wives for your sons, 
 and give your daughters to husbands, and 
 let them bear sons and daughters : and be ye 
 multiplied there, and be not few in number. 
 
 7 And seek the peace of the city, to 
 « A. M. 3405. A. C. 599.— t Supra, 14. 
 
 \4. & 23. 16. & 2T. 15.— J Supra, 25. 12. 
 
 which I have caused you to be carried away 
 captives ; and pray to the Lord for it ■ for 
 in the peace thereof shall be your peace. 
 
 8 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
 God of Israel : t Let not your prophets that 
 are in the midst of you, and your diviners de- 
 ceive you : and give no heed to your dreams 
 which you dream : 
 
 9 For they prophesy falsely to you in my 
 name : and I have not sent them, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 10 % For thus saith the Lord : When the 
 seventy years shall begin to be accomplished 
 in Babylon, I will visit you : and I will per- 
 form my good word in your favour, to bring 
 you again to this place. 
 
 1 1 For I know the thoughts that I think 
 towards you, saith the Lord, thoughts of 
 peace, and not of affliction, to give you an 
 end and patience. 
 
 12 And you shall call upon me, and you 
 shall go: and you shall pray to me, and I 
 will hear you. 
 
 13 You shall seek me, and shall find me 
 when you shall seek me with all your heart, 
 
 14 And I will be found by you, saith the 
 Lord : and I will bring back your captivity, 
 and I will gather you out of all nations, and 
 from all the places to which I have driven 
 you out, saith the Lord: and I will bring you 
 back from the place to which I caused you 
 to be carried away captive. 
 
 15 Because you have said: The Lord hath 
 raised us up prophets in Babylon : 
 
 16 For thus saith the Lord to the king 
 that sitteth upon the throne of David, and to 
 all the people that dwell in this city, to your 
 brethren that are not gone forth with you 
 into captivity, 
 
 17 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: JBehold 
 I will send upon them the sword, and the 
 famine, and the pestilence: and I will make 
 them like bad figs that cannot be eaten, be- 
 cause they are very bad. 
 
 18 And I will persecute them with the 
 sword, and with famine, and with the pesti- 
 lence : and I will give them up unto affliction 
 to all the kingdoms of the earth : to be a 
 liUrse, and an astonishment, and a hissing, 
 and a reproach to all the nations to which I 
 have driven them out : 
 
 19 Because they have not hearkened to 
 my words, saith the Lord: which I sent to 
 them by my servants the prophets rising by 
 night, and sending : and you have not heard, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 20 Hear ye therefore the word of the 
 Lord, all ye of the captivity, whom I have 
 sent out from Jerusalem to Babylon. 
 
 21 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel, to Achab the son of Colias, and to 
 
 2 Par. 36. 21. 1 Esdr. 1. 
 I § Supra, 24. 9. & 10. 
 
 1. Pan. 9. 2.- 
 
 732 
 
Chap. XXIX. 
 
 JEREMIAS, 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 Sedecias the son of Maasias, who prophesy 
 unto you in my name falsely : Behold I will 
 deliver them up into the hands of Nabu- 
 chodonosor the king- of Babylon : and he shall 
 kill them before your eyes. 
 
 22 And of them shall be taken up a curse 
 by all the captivity of Juda, that are in Baby- 
 lon, saying : The Lord make thee like Sede- 
 cias, and like Achab, whom the king of Ba- 
 bylon fried in the fire : 
 
 23 Because they have acted folly in Israel, 
 and have committed adultery with the wives 
 of their friends, and have spoken lyhig words 
 in my name, which I commanded them not : 
 I am the judge and the witness, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 24 And to Semeias the Nehelamite thou 
 shalt say : 
 
 S5 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel : Because thou hast sent letters in 
 thy name to all the people that are in Jeru- 
 salem, and to Sophonias the son of Maa- 
 sias the priest, and to all the priests, say- 
 ing: 
 
 25 The Lord hath made thee priest instead 
 of Joiada the priest, that thou shouldst be 
 ruler in the house of the Lord, over every 
 man that raveth and prophesieth, to put him 
 in the stocks, and into prison. 
 
 27 And now why hast thou not rebuked 
 Jeremias the Anathothite, who prophesieth 
 to you ? 
 
 28 For he hath also sent to us in Babylon, 
 saying : It is a long time : build ye houses, 
 and dwell in them: and plant gardens, and 
 eat the fruits of them. 
 
 29 So Sophonias the priest read this 
 letter in the hearing of Jeremias the prophet, 
 
 30 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Jeremias, saying: 
 
 31 Send to all them of the captivity, say 
 ing: Thus saith the Lord to Semeias the 
 Nehelamite : Because Semeias hath prophe- 
 sied to you, and I sent him not : and hath 
 caused you to trust in a lie : 
 
 32 Therefore thus saith the Lord : Be- 
 hold I will visit upon Semeias the Nehela- 
 mite, and upon his seed: he shall not have a 
 man to sit in the midst of this people, and 
 he shall not see the good that I will do to my 
 people, saith the Lord : because he hath 
 spoken treason against the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 God will deliver his people from, their captivity: 
 Christ shall be their king, and his church 
 shall be glorious for ever. 
 
 THIS * is the word that came to Jeremias 
 from the Lord, saying: 
 2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, 
 
 • A. M. S406. A. C. 598. 
 + Joel, 2. 11. Amos, 5. 18. Sophon. 1. 15. 
 
 saying : Write thee all the words that I have 
 spoken to thee, in a book. 
 
 3 For behold the days come, saith tht 
 Lord, and I will bring again the captivity of 
 my people Israel and Juda, saith the Lord : 
 and I will cause them to return to the land 
 which I gave to their fathers, and they shall 
 possess it. 
 
 4 And these are the words that the Lord 
 hath spoken to Israel and to Juda : 
 
 5 For thus saith the Lord : We have 
 heard a voice of terror: there is fear and no 
 peace. 
 
 6 Ask ye, and see if a man bear children ? 
 why then have I seen every man with his 
 hands on his loins, like a woman in labour, 
 and all faces are turned yellow ? 
 
 7 t Alas, for that day is great neither is 
 there the like to it: and it is the time of 
 tribulation to Jacob, but he shall be saved 
 out of it. 
 
 8 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 saith the Lord of hosts, that I will break his 
 yoke from off thy neck, <vnd will burst his 
 bands : and strangers shall no more rule over 
 him: 
 
 9 But they shall serve the Lord their God, 
 and David their king, whom I will raise up 
 to them. 
 
 10 $ Therefore few thou not, my servant 
 Jacob, saith the Lord, neither be dismajed, 
 O Israel for behold, I will save thee from 
 a country afar off, and thy seed from the 
 land of their captivity : and Jacob shall re- 
 turn, and be at rest, and abound with all 
 good things, and there shall be none whom 
 he may fear : 
 
 11 For I am with thee, saith the Lord, to 
 save thee : for I will utterly consume all the 
 nations, among which I have scattered thee : 
 but I will not utterly consume thee : but I 
 will chastise thee in judgment, that thou 
 mayst not seem to thyself innocent. 
 
 12 For thus saith the Lord: Thy bruise 
 is incurable, thy wound is very grievous. 
 
 13 There is none to judge thy judgment 
 to bind it up : thou hast no healing medi- 
 cines. 
 
 o 14 All thy lovers have forgotten thee, and 
 will not seek after thee: J for I have wounded 
 thee with the wound of an enemy, with a 
 cruel chastisement: by reason of the mul- 
 titude of thy iniquities, thy sins are hardened. 
 
 15 Why criest thou for thy affiction ? thy 
 sorrow is incurable : for the multitude of thy 
 iniquity, and for thy hardened sins I have 
 done these things to thee. 
 
 16 Therefore all they that devour thee, 
 shall be devoured: and all thy enemies shall 
 
 i Isai. 4S. 1. & 44. 2. Luke, 1. 70. 
 § Supra, 23. 19. 
 
 Chap. XXX. Ver. 9. David. That is, Christ of the house of David. 
 
 733 
 
Chap. XXX, 
 
 JEREMIAS, 
 
 Chap. XXXT. 
 
 be carried into captivity: and they that waste 
 thee shall be wasted, and all that prey upon 
 thee will I give for a prey. 
 
 17 For 1 will close up thy scar, and will 
 heal thee of thy wounds, saith the Lord. 
 Because they have called thee, O Sion, an 
 out-cast : This is she that hath none to seek 
 after her. 
 
 18 Thus saith the Lord: Behold 1 will 
 bring- back the captivity of the pavilions of 
 Jacob, and will have pity on his houses, and 
 the city shall be built in her high place, and 
 the temple shall be founded according to the 
 order thereof. 
 
 19 And out of them shall come forth 
 praise, and the voice of them that play : and 
 I will multiply them, and they shall not be 
 made few: and I will glorify them, and they 
 shall not be lessened. 
 
 20 And their children shall be as from the 
 beginning, and their assembly shall be per- 
 manent before me: and I will visit against 
 all that afflict them. 
 
 21 And their leader shall be of them- 
 selves : and their prince shall come forth from 
 the midst of them : and I will bring him near, 
 and he shall come to me : for who is this that 
 setteth his heart to approach to me, saith the 
 Lord? 
 
 22 And you shall be my people: and I 
 will be your God. 
 
 23 Behold the whirlwind of the Lord, his 
 fury going forth, a violent storm, it shall rest 
 upon the head of the wicked. 
 
 24 The Lord will not turn away the wrath 
 of his indignation, till he have executed and 
 performed the thought of his hieart : in the 
 .atter day^ you shall understand these things. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 The restoration of Israel. Rachel shall cease 
 from mourning. The new covenant. The 
 church shall never fail. 
 
 AT * that time, saith the Lord, I will be 
 the God of all the families of Israel 
 and they shall be my people. 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord: The people that 
 were left and escaped from the sword, found 
 grace in the desert • Israel shall go to his rest, 
 
 3 The Lord hath appeared from afar to me. 
 Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting 
 love, therefore have I drawn thee, taking 
 pity on thee. 
 
 4 And I will build thee again, and thou 
 shalt be built, O virgin of Israel : thou shalt 
 again be adorned with thy timbrels, and shalt 
 go forth in the dances of them that make 
 merry. 
 
 5 Thou shalt yet plant vineyards in the 
 mountains of Samaria : the planters shall 
 plant, and they shall not gather the vintage 
 before the time : 
 
 6 For there shall be a day, in which the 
 watchmen on mount Ephraim, shall cry: 
 t Arise, and let us go up to Sion to the Lord 
 our God. 
 
 7 For thus saith the Lord : Rejoice ye in 
 the joy of Jacob, and neigh before the head 
 of the Gentiles : shout ye, and sing, and say ■ 
 Save, O Lord, thy people, the remnant of 
 Israel. 
 
 8 Behold I will bring them from the north 
 country, and will gather them from the ends 
 of the earth : and among them shall be the 
 blind and the lame, the woman with child, 
 and she that is bringing forth together, a 
 great company of them returning hither. 
 
 9 They shall come with weeping : and I 
 will bring them back in mercy : and I will 
 bring them through the torrents of waters in 
 a right way, and they shall not stumble in it: 
 for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is 
 my first-born. 
 
 10 Hear the word of the Lord, O ye na- 
 tions, and declare it in the islands that are 
 afar oif, and say : He that scattered Israel 
 will gather him: and he will keep him as the 
 shepherd doth his flock. 
 
 11 For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, 
 and delivered him out of the hand of one 
 that was mightier than he. 
 
 13 And they shall come, and shall give 
 praise in mount Sion: and they shall flow 
 together to the good things of the Lord, for 
 the corn, and wine, and oil, and the increase 
 of cattle and herds, and their soul shall be 
 as a watered garden, and they shall be hun- 
 gry no more. 
 
 13 Then shall the virgin rejoice in the 
 dance, the young men and old men together: 
 and I will turn their mourning into joy, and 
 will comfort them, and make them joyful 
 after their sorrow. 
 
 14 And I will fill the soul of the priests 
 with fatness : and my people shall be filled 
 with my good things, saith the Lord. 
 
 15 Thus saith the Lord: JA voice was 
 heard on high of lamentation, of mourning, 
 and weeping, of Rachel weeping for her chil- 
 dren, and refusing to be comforted for them, 
 because they are not. 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord: Let thy voice 
 cease from weeping, and thy eyes from tears : 
 for there is a reward for thy work, saith the 
 Lord : and they shall return out of the land 
 of the enemy. 
 
 17 And there is hope for thy last end, 
 saith the Lord : and the children shall return 
 to their own borders. 
 
 18 Hearing I heard Ephraim when he 
 went into captivity : thou hast chastised me, 
 and I was instructed, as a young bullock 
 unaccustomed to the yoke. Convert me, and 
 
 * A. M. 3406.— + Isai. 2. S. Mich. 4. 2. 
 
 t Mat. 2. 18. 
 
 734 
 
Chap. XXXI. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 I shall be converted for thou art the Lord 
 my God. 
 
 19 For after thou didst convert me, I did 
 penance : and after thou didst shew unto me, 
 I struck my thigh: I am confounded and 
 ashamed, because I have borne the reproach 
 of my youth. 
 
 20 Surely Ephralm is an honourable son 
 to me, surely he is a tender child : for since 
 I spoke of him, I will still remember him. 
 Therefore are my bowels troubled for him : 
 pitying I wUl pity him, saith the Lord. 
 
 21 Set thee up a watch-tower, make to 
 thee bitterness: direct thy heart into the 
 right way, wherein thou hast walked: re- 
 turn, O virgin of Israel, return to these thy 
 cities. 
 
 32 How long wilt thou be dissolute in de- 
 liciousness, O wandering daughter ? for the 
 Lord hath created a new thing* upon the 
 earth : a woman shall compass a man. 
 
 23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God 
 of Israel : As yet shall they say this word in 
 the land of Juda, and in the cities thereof, 
 when I shall bring back their captivity : The 
 Lord bless thee, the beauty of justice, the 
 holy mountain. 
 
 24 And Juda and all his cities shall dwell 
 therein together : the husbandmen and they 
 that drive the flocks. 
 
 25 For I have inebriated the weary soul 
 and I have filled every hungry soul. 
 
 26 Upon this I was as it were awaked 
 out of a sleep, and I saw, and my sleep was 
 sweet to me. 
 
 27 Behold the days come, saith the Lord: 
 and I will sow the house of Israel and the 
 house of Juda mth the seed of men, and 
 with the seed of beasts. 
 
 28 And as I have watched over them, to 
 pluck up, and to throw down, and to scatter, 
 and destroy, and afflict : so will I watch over 
 them, to build up, and to plant them, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 29 In those days they shall say no more : 
 * The fathers have eaten a sour grape, and 
 the teeth of the children are set on edge. 
 
 30 But every one shall die for his own 
 iniquity • every man that shall eat the sour 
 grape, his teeth shall be set on edge. 
 
 31 t Behold the days shall come, saith the 
 Lord, and I will make a new covenant with 
 the house of Israel, and with the house of 
 Juda: 
 
 32 Not according to the covenant which 
 I made with their fathers, in the day that I 
 took them by the hand to bring them out of 
 the land of Egypt : the covenant which they 
 made void, and I had dominion over them, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 33 But this shall be the covenant, that I 
 
 • Ezec. 18. 2.— t Heb. 8. 8.— J Heb. JO. 16. J Acts, 10. 43 
 
 will make with the house of Israel, after 
 those days, saith the Lord : % I will give my 
 law in their bowels, and I will write it in 
 their heart: and I will be their God, and 
 they shall he my people. 
 
 34 And they shall teach no more every 
 man his neighbour, and every man his bro- 
 ther, saying : Know the Lord : for all shall 
 know me from the least of them even to the 
 greatest, saith the Lord : § for I will forgive 
 their iniquity, and I will remember their sin 
 no more. 
 
 35 Thus saith the Lord, who giveth the 
 sun for the light of the day, the order of the 
 moon and of the stars, for the light of the 
 night: who stirreth up the sea, and the 
 waves thereof roar, the Lord of hosts is his 
 name. 
 
 36 If these ordinances shall f^il before me, 
 saith the Lord : then also the seed of Israel 
 shall fail, so as not to he a nation before me 
 for ever. 
 
 37 Thus saith the Lord : If the heavens 
 above can be measured, and the foundations 
 of the earth searched out beneath I also 
 will cast away all the seed of Israel, for all 
 that they have done, saith the Lord. 
 
 38 Behold the days come, saith the Lord : 
 that the city shall be built to the Lord from 
 the tower of Hanameel even to the gate of 
 the comer. 
 
 39 And the measuring line shall go out 
 farther in his sight upon the hill Gareb : and 
 it shall compass Goatha, 
 
 40 And the whole valley of dead bodies, 
 and of ashes, and all the country of death, 
 even to the torrent Cedron, and to the corner 
 of the horse-gate towards the east, the Holy 
 of the Lord: it shall not be plucked up, 
 and it shall not be destroyed any more for 
 ever. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 Jeremitts by God's coTnimandmeTil, purctmset 
 a field of hi» hinsman : and prophesies the 
 return of the people out of captivity : and the 
 everlasting covenant God will make with his 
 church. 
 
 THE II word that came to Jeremias from 
 the Lord in the tenth year of Sedecias 
 king of Juda : the same is the eighteenth year 
 of Nabuchodonosor. 
 
 2 At that time the army of the king of 
 Babylon besieged Jerusalem : and Jeremias 
 the prophet was shut up in the court of the 
 prison, which was in the house of the king 
 of Juda. 
 
 3 For Sedecias king of Juda had shut him 
 up, saying: Why dost thou prophesy, saying: 
 Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will give 
 this city into the hand of the king of Baby- 
 Ion, and he shall take it ? 
 
 I A. M. 34)5. A. C. 589. 
 735 
 
Chap. XXXII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXII, 
 
 4 And Sedecias king: ^^ Jaia. shall not 
 escape out of the hand of the Chaldeans : but 
 he shall be delivered into the hands of the 
 king of Babylon : and he shall speak to him 
 mouth to mouth, and his eyes shall see his 
 eyes. 
 
 5 And he shall lead Sedecias to Babylon . 
 and he shall be there till I visit him, saith the 
 Lord. But if you will fight against the 
 Chaldeans, you shall have no success. 
 
 6 And Jeremias said: The word of the 
 Lord came to me, saying: 
 
 7 Behold, Hanameel the son of Sellum 
 thy cousin shall come to thee, saying : Buy 
 thee my field, which is in Anathoth, for it is 
 thy right to buy it being next akin. 
 
 8 And Hanameel my uncle's son came to 
 me, according ;to the word of the Lord, to 
 the entry of the prison, and said to me : Buy 
 my field, which is in Anathoth in the land 
 of Benjamin : for the right of inheritance is 
 thine, and thou art next of kin to possess it. 
 And I understood that this was the word of 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 And I bought the field of Hanameel 
 my uncle's son, that is in Anathoth : and I 
 weighed him the money, seven staters, and 
 ten pieces' of silver. 
 
 10 And I wrote it in a book and sealed it, 
 and took witnesses : and I weighed him the 
 money in the balances. 
 
 11 And I took the deed of the purchase 
 that was sealed, and the stipulations, and the 
 ratifications with the seals that were on the 
 outside. 
 
 12 And I gave the deed of the purchase 
 to Baruch the son of Neri the son of Maasias 
 in the sight of Hanameel my uncle's son, in 
 the presence of the witnesses that subscribed 
 the book of the purchase, and before all the 
 Jews that sat in the court of the prison. 
 
 13 And I charged Baruch before them, 
 saying: 
 
 14 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel : Take these writings, this deed of 
 the purchase that is sealed up, and this deed 
 that is open : and put them in an earthen 
 vessel, that they may continue many days. 
 
 15 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
 God of Israel: Houses, and fields, and vine- 
 yards shall be possessed again in this land. 
 
 16 And after I had delivered the deed of 
 purchase to Baruch the son of Neri, I prayed 
 to the Lord, saying: 
 
 17 Alas, alas, alas, O Lord God, behold 
 thou hast made heaven and earth by thy 
 great power, and thy stretched out arm : no 
 word shall be hard to thee : 
 
 18 * Thou she west mercy unto thousands, 
 and returnest the iniquity of the fathers into 
 the bosom of their children after them : O 
 
 most mighty, great, and powerful, the Lord 
 of hosts is thy name. 
 
 19 Great in counsel, and incomprehen- 
 sible in thought : whose eyes are open upon 
 all the ways of the children of Adam, to 
 render unto every one according to his ways, 
 and according to the fruit of his devices. 
 
 20 Who hast set signs and wonders in the 
 land of Egypt even until this day, and in 
 Israel, and amongst men, and hast made 
 thee a name as at this day. 
 
 21 And hast brought forth thy people Is- 
 rael out of the land of Egypt with signs, and 
 with wonders, and with a strong hand, and 
 a stretched out arm, and with great terror. 
 
 22 And hast given them this land which 
 thou didst swear to their fathers, to give 
 them a land flowing with milk and honey. 
 
 23 And they came in, and possessed it: 
 but they obeyed not thy voice, and they 
 walked not in thy law: and they did not 
 any of those things that thou didst command 
 them to do, and all these evils are come 
 upon them. 
 
 24 Behold works are built up against the 
 city to take it : and the city is given into the 
 hands of the Chaldeans, who fight against it, 
 by the sword, and the famine, and the pesti- 
 lence : and what thou hast spoken, is all 
 come to pass, as thou thyself seest. 
 
 25 And sayest thou to me, O Lord God : 
 Buy a field for money, and take witnesses, 
 whereas the city is given into the hands of 
 the Chaldeans ? 
 
 26 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Jeremias, saying: 
 
 27 Behold I am the Lord the God of all 
 flesh : shall any thing be hard for me? 
 
 28 Therefore thus saith the Lord : Behold 
 I will deliver this city into the hands of the 
 Chaldeans, and into the hands of the king of 
 Babylon, and they shall take it. 
 
 29 And the Chaldeans that fight against 
 this city, shall come and set it on fire, and 
 burn it, with the houses upon whose roofs 
 they offered sacrifice to Baal, and poured 
 out drink-offerings to strange gods, to pro- 
 voke me to wrath. 
 
 30 For the children of Israel, and the 
 children of Juda, have continually done evil 
 in my eyes from their youth: the children 
 of Israel who even till now provoke me with 
 the work of their hands, saith the Lord. 
 
 31 For this city hath been to me a provo- 
 cation and indignation from the day that 
 they built it, until this day, in which it shall 
 be taken out of my sight. 
 
 32 Because of all the evil of the children 
 of Israd, and of the children of Juda, which 
 they have done, provoking me to wrath, they 
 and their kings, their princes, and their 
 
 * E»od. 34. 7. 
 
 736 
 
CHAr. XXXII. 
 
 JEREMIAS 
 
 Ckap. XXXIIl. 
 
 priests and theii* prophets, the men of Juda, 
 and the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 
 
 33 And they have turned their backs to 
 me, and not their faces : when I taught them 
 early in the morning', and instructed them, 
 and they would not hearken to receive in- 
 struction. 
 
 34 * And they have set their idols in the 
 house, in which my name is called upon, to 
 defile it, 
 
 35 And they have built the high places of 
 Baal, which are in the valley of the son of 
 Ennom, to consecrate their sons and their 
 daughters to Moloch: which I commanded 
 them not, neither entered it into my heart, 
 that they should do this abomination, and 
 cause Juda to sin. 
 
 36 And now therefore thus saith the Lord 
 the God of Israel to this city, whereof you 
 say that it shall be delivered into the hands 
 of^ the king of Babylon by the sword, and 
 by famine, and by pestilence : 
 
 37 Behold I will gather them together 
 out of all the lands to which I have cast 
 them out in my anger, and in my wrath, 
 and in my great indignation: and I will 
 bring them again into this place, and will 
 cause them to dwell securely. 
 
 38 And they shall be my people, and I 
 will be their God. 
 
 39 And I will give them one heart, and 
 one way, that they may fear me all days : 
 and that it may be well with them, and with 
 their children after them. 
 
 40 And I will make an everlasting cove- 
 nant with them, and will not cease to do them 
 good : and I will give my fear in their heart, 
 that they may not revolt from me. 
 
 41 And I will rejoice over them, when I 
 shall do them good : and I will plant them 
 in this land in truth, with my whole heart, 
 and with all my soul. 
 
 42 For thus saith the Lord : As I have 
 brought upon this people all this great evil : 
 so will I bring upon them all the good that 
 1 now speak to them. 
 
 43 And fields shall be purchased in this 
 land : whereof you say that it is desolate, 
 because there reraaineth neither man nor 
 beast, and it is given into the hands of the 
 Chaldeans. 
 
 44 Fields shall be bought for money, and 
 deeds shall be written,-- and sealed, and wit- 
 nesses shall be taken, in the land of Benja- 
 min, and round about Jerusalem, in the 
 cities ot Juda, and in the cities on the 
 mountains, and in the cities of the plains, 
 and in the cities that are towards the south: 
 for I will bring back their captivity, saith 
 the Loi-d. 
 
 * 4Kings, 21. 4. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIIl. 
 
 God promises reduction from captivity, and 
 other blessings: especially the coming of 
 Chnst, whose reign in his church shall be 
 glorious and perpetual. 
 
 AND t the word of the Lord came to Jc- 
 reraias the second time, while he was 
 yet shut up in the court of the prison, saying; 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord, who will do, and 
 will form it, and prepare it, the Lord is his 
 name. 
 
 3 Cry to me and I will hear thee : and I 
 will shew thee great things, and sure things 
 which thou knowest not. 
 
 4 For thus saith the Lord the God of Israel 
 to the houses of this city, and to the houses 
 of the king of Juda, which are destroyed, 
 and to the bulwarks, and to the sword 
 
 5 Of them that come to fight with the 
 Chaldeans, and to fill them with the dead 
 bodies of the men whom I have slain in my 
 wrath, and in my indignation, hiding my 
 face from this city because of all their wick- 
 edness. 
 
 6 Behold I will close their wounds and 
 give them health, and I will cure them : and 
 I will reveal to them the prayer of peace and 
 truth. 
 
 7 And I will bring back the captivity of 
 Juda, and the captivity of Jerusalem : and I 
 will build them as from th« beginning. 
 
 8 And I will cleanse them from all their 
 iniquity, whereby they have sinned against 
 me : and I will forgive all their iniquities, 
 whereby they have sinned against me, and 
 despised me. 
 
 9 And it shall be to me a name, and a 
 joy, and a praise, and a gladness before all 
 the nations of the earth, that shall hear of 
 all the good things which I will do to them : 
 and they shall fear and be troubled for all 
 the good things, and for all the peace, that 
 I will make for them. 
 
 10 Thus saith the Lord: There shall be 
 heard again in this place (which you say is 
 desolate, because there is neither man nor 
 beast: in the cities of Juda, and without 
 Jerusalem, which are desolate without man, 
 and without inhabitant, and without beast) 
 
 11 The voice of joy and the voice of glad- 
 ness, the voice of the bridegroom and the 
 voice of the bride, the voice of them that 
 shall say: Give ye glory to the Lord of hosts, 
 for the Lord is good, tor his mercy endureth 
 for ever : and of them that shall bring their 
 vows into the house of the Lord : for I will 
 bring back the captivity of tha land as at the 
 first, saith the Lord. 
 
 12 Thus saith the Lgrd of hosts : There 
 shall be again in this place that is desolate 
 
 + A. M. 3414. A. C. 590. 
 
 Chap.XXXIII. Ver.6 The prayer of peaee. That i» the peace and welfare which they pray for. 
 3 B 737 
 
Chap. XXXIIl. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 irithout man, and without beast, and in all 
 he cities thereof, an habitation of shepherds 
 sausing their flocks to lie down. 
 
 13 And in the cities onitthe mountains, 
 and in the cities of the plains, and in the 
 cities that are towards the south : and in the 
 land of Benjamin, and round about Jerusa 
 lem, and in the cities of Juda shall the flocks 
 pass again under the hand of him that num- 
 bereth them, saith the Lord. 
 
 14 Behold the days come, saith the Lord, 
 that I will perform the good word that I 
 have spoken to the house of Israel, and to 
 
 . the house of Juda. 
 
 15 In those days, and at that time, I will 
 make the bud of justice to spring forth unto 
 David, and he shall do judgment and justice 
 in the earth. 
 
 IS In those days shall Juda be saved, and 
 Jerusalem shall dwell securely : and this is 
 the name that they shall call him. The Lord 
 our just one. 
 
 17 For thus saith the Lord: There shall 
 not be cut ofi' from David a man to sit upon 
 the throne of the house of Israel. 
 
 18 Neither shall there be cut ofl' from the 
 priests and Levites a man before my face, 
 to oifer holocausts, and to burn sacrifice, 
 and to kill victims continually. 
 
 19 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Jeremias, saying: 
 
 20 Thus saith the Lord: If my covenant 
 with the day can be made void, and my co- 
 venant with the night, that there should not 
 be day and night in their season : 
 
 21 Also my covenant with David my 
 servant may be made void, that he should 
 not have a son to reign upon his throne, 
 and with the Levites and priests my minis- 
 ters. 
 
 22 A s the stars of heaven cannot be num- 
 bered, nor the sand of the sea be measured : 
 so will I multiply the seed of David my ser- 
 vant, and the Levites my ministers. 
 
 23 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Jeremias, saying: 
 
 24 Hast thou not seen what this people 
 hath spoken, saying: The two families which 
 the Lord had chosen, are cast off: and they 
 have despised my people, so that it is no more 
 a nation before them. 
 
 25 Thus saith the Lord : If I have not 
 set my covenant between day and night, and 
 laws to heaven and earth : 
 
 * A.M. 3414. 
 
 Ver. 17. There shaU not be cut off from 
 David, &c. This was verified in Christ, who 
 is of the house of David ; and whose kingdom 
 in his church sliall have uo end. 
 
 Ver. 18. Neither shall there be cut off from 
 the pnests, &c. This promise relates to the 
 christian priesthood j which shall also conti- 
 nue for ever : the functions of which (more es- 
 
 26 Surely I will also cast off the seed of 
 Jacob, and of David my servant, so as not 
 to take any of his seed to be rulers of the seed 
 of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob:forI willbring 
 back their captivity, and will have mercy on 
 them. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 The prophet foretels that Sedecias shall fall 
 into the hands of Nabuchodonosor : God's 
 sentence upon the princes and people that 
 had broken his covenant. 
 
 THE * word that came to Jeremias from 
 the Lord (when Nabuchodonosor king 
 of Babylon, and all his army, and all the 
 kingdoms of the earth that were under the 
 power of his hand, and all the people fought 
 against Jerusalem and against all the cities 
 thereof,) saying: 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: 
 Go, and speak to Sedecias king of Juda, and 
 say to him: Thus saith the Lord: Behold I 
 will deliver this city into the hands of the 
 king of Babylon, and he shall burn it with 
 fire. 
 
 3 And thou shalt not escape out of his 
 hand: but thou shalt surely be taken, and 
 thou shalt be delivered into his hand : and 
 thy eyes shall see the eyes of the king of 
 Babylon, and his mouth shall speak with 
 thy mouth, and thou shalt go to Babylon. 
 
 4 Yet hear the word of the Lord, O Se- 
 decias king of Juda: Thus saith the Lord 
 to thee : Thou shalt not die by the sword, 
 
 5 But thou shalt die in peace, and ac- 
 cording to the burnings of thy fathers, the 
 former kings that were before thee, so shall 
 they burn thee : and they shall mourn for 
 thee, saying : Alas, Lord : for I have spoken 
 the word, saith the Lord. 
 
 6 And Jeremias the prophet ^oke all 
 these words to Sedecias the king ofJuda in 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 7 And the army of the king of Babylon 
 fought against Jerusalem, and against all the 
 cities of Juda that were left, against Lachis, 
 and against Azecha • for these remained of 
 the cities of Juda, fenced cities. 
 
 8 The word that came to Jeremias from 
 the Lord, after that king Sedecias had made 
 a covenant with all the people in Jerusalem 
 making a proclamation : 
 
 9 That every man should let his man- 
 servant, and every man his maid-servant, 
 being a Hebrew man or a Hebrew woman. 
 
 A.C. 590. 
 
 pecially the great sacrifice of the altar)" are 
 here expressed, by the name of holocausts, and 
 other ofierings of the law, which were so many 
 figures of the christian sacrifice. 
 
 Ver. 24. Two families, &c. fie., The fami 
 lies of the kings and priests. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. Ver. 5. Die in peace. That 
 is, by a natural death 
 
 738 
 
Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 JBREMIAS. 
 
 Ghap XXXIV 
 
 go free: and that they should not lord it 
 over them, to wit, over the Jews their bre- 
 thren. 
 
 10 And all the princes, and all the people 
 who entered into the covenant, heard that 
 every man should let his man-servant, and 
 every man his maid-servant go free, and 
 should no more have dominion over them: 
 and they obeyed, and let them go free. 
 
 11 But afterwards they turned: and 
 brought back again their servants and their 
 handmaids, whom they had let go free, and 
 brought them into subj ection as men-servants, 
 and maid-servants. 
 
 12 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Jeremias from the Lord, saying : 
 
 13 Thus saith the Lord the God of Is- 
 rael : I made a covenant with your fathers 
 in the day that I brought them out of the 
 land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage, 
 saying : 
 
 14 * At the end of seven years, let ye go 
 every man his brother being a Hebrew, who 
 hath been sold to thee, so he shall serve thee 
 six years: and thou shalt let him go free 
 from thee : and your fathers did not hearken 
 to me, nor did they incline their ear. 
 
 15 And you turned to-day, and did that 
 which was right in my eyes, in proclaiming 
 liberty every one to his brother : and you 
 made a covenant in my sight, in the house 
 upon which my name is invocated. 
 
 16 And you are fallen back, and have 
 defiled my name : and you have brought back 
 again every man his man-servant, and every 
 man his maid-servant, whom you had let go 
 free, and set at liberty : and you have brought 
 them into subjection to be your servants and 
 handmaids. 
 
 17 Therefore thus saith the Lord: You 
 have not hearkened to me, in proclaiming 
 liberty every man to his brother, and every 
 man to his friend ■ behold I proclaim a li- 
 berty for you, saith the Lord, to the sword, to 
 the pestilence, and to the famine : and I will 
 cause you to be removed to all the kingdoms 
 of the earth. 
 
 18 And I will give the men that have 
 transgressed my covenant, and have not 
 performed the words of the covenant which 
 they agreed to in my presence, when they 
 cut the calf in two t and passed between 
 the parts thereof: ' 
 
 19 The princes of Juda, and the princes 
 of Jerusalem, the eunuchs, and the priests, 
 and all the people of the land that passed 
 between the parts of the calf • 
 
 20 And I will give them into the hands 
 of their enemies, and into the hands of them 
 that seek their life: and their dead bodies 
 
 • Exod. 21. 2.vDeut. IS. 12.—+ Gen. 15. 20. 
 
 shall be for meat to the fowls of the air, and 
 to the beasts of the earth. 
 
 21 And Sedeeias the king of Juda, and 
 his princes, I will give into the hands of 
 their enemies, and into the hands of them 
 that seek their lives, and into the hands of 
 the armies of the king of Babylon, which 
 are gone from you. 
 
 22 Behold I will command, saith the 
 Lord, and I will bring them again to this 
 city, and they shall fight against it, and take 
 it, and burn it with fire : and 1 will make 
 the cities of Juda a desolation, without an 
 inhabitant. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 The obedience of the Rechabites condemns the 
 disobedience of Ifte Jews. The reward of the 
 Rechabites, 
 
 THE % word that came to Jeremias from 
 the Lord in the days of Joakim the son 
 of Josias king of Juda, saying: 
 
 2 Go to the house of the Ilechabites : and 
 speak to them, and bring them into the house 
 of the Lord, into one of the chambers of the 
 treasures, and thou shalt give them wine to 
 drink. 
 
 3 And I took Jezonias the son of Jere- 
 mias the son of Habsanias, and his brethren, 
 and all his sons, and the whole house of the 
 Rechabites. 
 
 4 And I brought them into the house 
 of the Lord, to the treasure-house of the sons 
 of Hanan, the son of Jegedelias the man of 
 God, which was by the treasure-house of the 
 princes, above the treasure of Maasias the 
 son of Sellum, who was keeper of the entry. 
 
 5 And I set before the scms of the house 
 of the Rechabites pots full of wine, and cups : 
 and I said to them : Drink ye wine. 
 
 6 And they answered: We will not drink 
 wine : because Jonadab the son of Rechab, 
 § our father commanded us, saying : You 
 shall drink no wine, neither you, nor your 
 children, for ever : 
 
 7 Neither shall ye build houses, nor sow 
 seed, nor plant vineyards, nor have any: but 
 you shall dwell in tents all your days, that 
 you may live many days upon the face of the 
 earth, in which you are strangers. 
 
 8 Therefore we have obeyed the voice of 
 Jonadab the son of Rechab, our father, in 
 all things that he commanded us : so as to 
 drink no wine all our days : neither we, nor 
 our wives, nor our sons, nor our daughters : 
 
 9 Nor to build houses to dwell in, nor to 
 have vineyard, or field, or seed : 
 
 10 But we have dwelt in tents, and have 
 been obedient according to all that Jonadab 
 our father commanded us. 
 
 11 But when Nabuchodonosor Idng o. 
 
 X A.M. 3398. A.C. 606.— § 4 Kings 10. IS 
 
 Chap. XXXV. Ver. 2. Rechabites. These were pf the race of Jetbro, father-in-law to Moses 
 
 3B2 
 
 739 
 
Chap. XXXV. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 Babylon came up to our land, we said: 
 Come, let us go into Jerusalem from the 
 face of tlie army of the Chaldeans, and from 
 the face of the army of Syria: and we have 
 remained in Jerusalem. 
 
 12 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Jeremias, saying': 
 
 13 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel : Go, and say to the men of Juda, 
 and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem: Will you 
 not receive instruction, to obey my words, 
 saith the Lord ? 
 
 14 The words of Jonadab the son of Re- 
 chab, by which he commanded his sons not 
 to drink wine, have prevailed : and they have 
 drunk none to this day, because they have 
 obeyed the commandment of their father: 
 but I have spoken to you, rising- early and 
 speaking-, and you have not obeyed me. 
 
 15 And I have sent to you all my servants 
 the prophets, rising- early, and sending and 
 saying : * Return ye every man from his 
 wicked way, and make your ways good : and 
 follow not strange gods, nor worship them, 
 and you shall dwell in the land, which I gave 
 you and your fathers : and you have not in- 
 clined your ear, nor hearkened to me. 
 
 16 So the sons of Jonadab the son of Re- 
 chab have constantly kept the commandment 
 of their father, which he commanded them : 
 but this people hath not obeyed me. 
 
 17 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts 
 the God of Israel : Behold I will bring upon 
 Juda, and upon all the inhabitants of Jeru- 
 salem all the evil that I have pronounced 
 against them, because I have spoken to them, 
 and they have not heard: I have called to 
 them, and they have not answered me. 
 
 18 And Jeremias said to the house of the 
 Rechabites : Thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
 God of Israel : Because you have obeyed the 
 commandment of Jonadab your father, and 
 have kept all his precepts, and have done all 
 that he commanded you : 
 
 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts 
 the God of Israel : There shall not be want- 
 ing a man of the race of Jonadab the son of 
 Rechab, standing before me for ever. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 Jeremias sends Barueh to read his prophecies 
 in the temple; the book is brought to king 
 JoaMm, who bums it. The prophet de- 
 nounces his judgment, and causes Barueh 
 to write a new copy. 
 
 AND f it came to pass in the fourth year 
 of Joakim the son of Josias king of 
 Juda, that this word came to Jeremias by 
 the Lord, saying: 
 
 3 Take thee a roll of a book, and thou shalt 
 write in it all the words that 1 have spoken to 
 thee against Israel and Juda, and against all 
 the nations from the day that I spoke to thee, 
 fiom the days of Josias even to this day. 
 
 3 If so be, when the house of Juda shall 
 hear all the evils that I purpose to do unto 
 them, that they may return every man from 
 his wicked way : and I will forgive their ini- 
 quity, and their sin. 
 
 4 So Jeremias called Barueh the son of 
 Nerias : and Barueh wrote from the mouth 
 of Jeremias all the words of the Lord, which 
 he spoke to him, upon the roll of a book. 
 
 5 And Jeremias commanded Barueh, say- 
 ing : I am sliut up, and cannot go into the 
 house of the Lord. 
 
 6 Go thou in therefore, and read out of 
 the volume, which thou hast written from 
 my mouth, the words of the Lord, in the 
 hearing of all the people in the house of the 
 Lord on the fasting day : and also thou shalt 
 read them in the hearing of all Juda that come 
 out of their cities : 
 
 7 If so be they may present their suppli- 
 cation before the Lord, and may return every 
 one from his wicked way : for great is the 
 wrath and indignation which the Lord hath 
 pronounced gainst this people. 
 
 8 And Barueh the son of Nerias did ac- 
 cording to all that Jeremias the prophet had 
 commanded him, reading out ot the volume 
 the words of the Lord in the house of the 
 Lord. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in the fifth year of 
 Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, in 
 the ninth month, that they proclaimed a fast 
 before the Lord to all the people in Jerusa- 
 lem, and to all the people that were come 
 together out of the cities of Juda to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 10 And Barueh read out of the volume 
 the words of Jeremias in the house of the 
 Lord, in the treasury of Gamarias the son of 
 Saphan the scribe, in the upper court, in the 
 entry of the new gate of the house of the 
 Lord, in the hearing of all the people. 
 
 11 And when Micheas the son of Gama- 
 rias the son of Saphan had heard out of the 
 book all the words of the Lord, 
 
 12 He went down into the king's house to 
 the secretary's chamber: and behold all the 
 princes sat there, Elisama the scribe, and Da- 
 laias the son of Semeias, and Elnathan the 
 son of Achobor, and Gamarias the son of Sa- 
 phan, and Sedecias the son of Hananias, and 
 all the princes. 
 
 13 And Micheas told them all the words 
 
 * Supra, 18. 11. & 25. 5. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. Vet. 5. Shut up. Not that 
 the prophet was novf in prison ; for the con- 
 trary appears from ver. 19, but that he kept 
 
 _ t A.M. 3398. A. C.606. 
 
 himself shut up, by reason of the persecutioBS 
 he had lately met with. See chap. xxvi. 
 
 740 
 
Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 that he had heard when Baruch read out of 
 the volump in the hearing' of the people. 
 
 14 Therefore all the princes sent Judi the 
 son of Nathanias, the son of Selemias, the son 
 of Chusi, to Baruch, saying': Take in thy 
 hand the volume in which thou hast read in 
 the hearing of the people, and come. So 
 Baruch the son of Nerias took the volume in 
 his hand, and came to them. 
 
 15 And they said to him- Sit down and 
 read these things in our hearing. And Baruch 
 read in their hearing. 
 
 16 And when they had heard all the words, 
 they looked upon one another with astonish- 
 ment, and they said to Baruch: We must 
 tell the king all these words. 
 
 17 And they asked him, saying : Tell us 
 how didst thou -write all these words from his 
 mouth. 
 
 18 And Baruch said to them: With his 
 mouth he pronounced all these words as if 
 he were reading to me: and I wi;ote in a 
 volume with ink. 
 
 19 And the jprinces said to Baruch : Go, 
 and hide thee, both thuu and Jeremias, and 
 let no man know where you are. 
 
 20 And they went in to the king into the 
 court: but they laid up the volume in the 
 chamber of Elisama the scribe: and they 
 told all the words in the hearing of the 
 king. 
 
 21 And the king sent Judi that he should 
 take the volume : who bringing it out of the 
 chamber of Elisama the Scribe, read it in the 
 hearing of the king, and of all the princes 
 that stood about the king. 
 
 22 Now the king sftt in the winter-house, 
 in the ninth month: and there was a hearth 
 before him full of burning coals. 
 
 23 And when Judi had read three or four 
 pages, he cut it with the penknife, and he 
 cast it into the fire, that was upon the hearth, 
 till all the volume was consumed with the 
 fire that was on the hearth. 
 
 24 And the king and all his servants that 
 heard all these words were not afraid, nor 
 did they rend their garments^ 
 
 25 But yet Elnathan, and Dalaias, and 
 Gamarias spoke to the king, not to burn the 
 book: and he heard them not. 
 
 26 And the king commanded Jereraiel the 
 son of Amelech, and Saraias the son of 
 Ezriel, and Selemias the son of Abdeel, to 
 take up Baruch the scribe, and Jeremias the 
 prophet : but the Lord hid them. 
 
 27 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Jeremias the prophet, after that the king had 
 burnt the volume, and the words that Baruch 
 
 * 4 Kings, 24. IT. Infra, 52. 1. 
 
 Ver. 30. He shall have -none, &c. Because 
 his son Joachin or Jechonias, wiUiin three 
 months after the death of his father, was carried 
 
 had written from the mouth of Jeremias, 
 saying: 
 
 28 Take thee again another volume : and 
 write in it all the former words that were in 
 the first volume which Joakim the king of 
 Juda hath burnt. 
 
 29 And thou shalt say to Joakim the king 
 of Juda ■ Thus saith the Lord : Thou hast 
 burnt that volume, saying : Why hast thou 
 written therein, and said: The king of Baby- 
 lon shall come speedily, and shall lay waste 
 this land: and shall cause to cease from 
 thence man and beast ? 
 
 30 Therefore thus saith the Lord against 
 Joakim the king of Ju(}a : He shall have none 
 to sit upon the throne of David: and his 
 dead body shall be cast out to the heat by 
 day, and to the frost by night. 
 
 31 And I will punish him and his seed : and 
 his servants for their iniquities, and I will 
 bring upon them, and upon the inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem, and upon the men of Juda all 
 the evil that I have pronounced agiiinst them, 
 but they have not heard. 
 
 33 And Jeremias took another volume and 
 gave it to Baruch the son of Nerias the 
 scribe : who wrote in it from the mouth of 
 Jeremias all the words of the book which 
 Joakim the king of Juda had burnt with 
 fire : and there were added besides many 
 more words than had been before. 
 
 CHAP, xxxvn. 
 
 Jeremias prophesies that the Chaldeans, who 
 had departed from Jerusalem, would return 
 and bum the city. He is cast into prison. 
 His conference with Sedecias. 
 
 NOW king Sedecias the * son of Josias 
 reigned instead of Jechonias the son 
 of Joakim : whom Nabuchodonosor king of 
 Babylon made king in the land of Juda. 
 
 2 t But neither he, nor his servants, nor 
 the people of the land did obey the words of 
 the Lord, that he spoke in the hand of Jere- 
 mias the prophet. 
 
 3 And J king Sedecias sent Juchal the 
 son of Selemias, and Sophonias the son of 
 Maasias the priest to Jeremias the prophet, 
 saying: Pi-ay to the Lord our God for us. 
 
 4 Now Jeremias walked freely in the 
 midst of the people : for they had not as yet 
 cast him into prison. And the army of 
 Pharao was come out of Egypt: and the 
 Chaldeans that besieged Jerusalem, hearing 
 these tidings, departed from Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And the word of the Lord came to Je- 
 remias the prophet, saying: 
 
 6 Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: 
 Thus shall you say to the king of Juda, who 
 
 + 2 Par. 86. 15.—$ A. M. 3414. A. C. 590. 
 
 away to Babylon, so that his reign is no> 
 worthy to be taken notice of. 
 
 741 
 
Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII 
 
 sent you to inquire of me : Behold the army 
 of Pharao, which is come forth to help you, 
 shall return into their own land into Eg'ypt. 
 
 7 And the Chaldeans shall come again, 
 and fight ag-ainst this city, and take it, and 
 burn it with fire. 
 
 8 Thus saith the Lord: Deceive not your 
 souls, saying : The Chaldeans shall surely 
 depart and go away from us • for they shall 
 not go away. 
 
 9 But if you should even oeat all the 
 army of the Chaldeans that fight against 
 you, and there should he left of them some 
 wounded men : they shall rise up, every man 
 from his tent, and burn this city with fire. 
 
 10 Now when the army of the Chaldeans 
 was gone away from Jerusalem, because of 
 Pharao's army, 
 
 1 1 Jeremias went forth out of Jerusalem 
 to go into the land of Benjamin: and to 
 divide a possession there in the presence of 
 the citizens. 
 
 13 And when he was come to the gate 
 of Benjamin, the captain of the gate, who 
 was there in his turn, was one named Jerias, 
 the son of Selemias, the son of Hananias : 
 and he took hold of Jeremias the prophet, 
 saying : Thou art fleeing to the Chaldeans. 
 
 13 And Jeremias answered.- It is not so, 
 I am not fleeing to the Chaldeans. But he 
 hearkened not to him : so Jerias took Jere- 
 mias and brought him to the princes. 
 
 14 Wherefore the princes were angry with 
 Jeremias, and they beat him, and cast him 
 into the prison that was in the house of Jo- 
 nathan the scribe • for he was chief over the 
 prison. 
 
 15 So Jeremias went into the house of 
 the prison, and into the dungeon : and Jere- 
 mias remained there many days. 
 
 16 Then Sedecias the king sending, took 
 him : and asked him secretly in his house, 
 and said : Is there, thinkest thou, any word 
 from the Lord? And Jeremias said: There 
 is. And he said : Thou shalt be delivered 
 into the hands of the king of Babylon. 
 
 17 And Jeremias said to king Sedecias : 
 In what have I oflended against thee, or thy 
 servants, or thy people, that thou hast cast 
 me into prison ? 
 
 18 Where are your prophets that pro- 
 phesied to you, and said : The king of Ba- 
 bylon shall not come against you, and against 
 this land ? 
 
 19 Now therefore hear, I beseech thee, my 
 lord .the king : let my petition be accepted in 
 thy sight : and send me not back into the 
 house of Jonathan the scribe, lest I die there. 
 
 20 The^ king Sedecias commanded that 
 Jeremias should be committed into the entry 
 of the prison: and that they should give him 
 daily a piece of bread, beside broth, till all 
 
 the bread in the city were spent: ani Jere- 
 mias remained in the entry of the prison. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 The prophet at Ike instance of the great men is 
 cast into a filthy dungeon : he is drawn out 
 by Abdemelech, and has another conference 
 with the king. 
 
 NOW * Saphatias the son of Mathan, 
 and Gedelias the son of Phassur, and 
 Juchal the son of Selemias, and Phassur the 
 son of Melchias heard the words that Jere- 
 mias spoke to all the people, saying : 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord: t Whosoever 
 shall remain in this city, shall die by the 
 sWord, and by famine, and by pestilence: 
 but he tliat shall go forth to the Chaldeans, 
 shall live, and his life shall be safe, and he 
 shall live. 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord : This city shall 
 surely be delivered into the hand of the 
 army of the king of Babylon, and he shall 
 take it. 
 
 4 And the princes said to the king: Wc 
 beseech thee that this man may be put to 
 death: for on purpose he weakeneth the 
 hands of the men of war, that remain in this 
 city, and the hands of the people, speaking 
 to them according to these words : for this 
 man seeketh not peace to this people, but evil. 
 
 5 And king Sedecias said : Behold he is 
 in your hands: for it is not lawful for the 
 king to deny you any thing, 
 
 6 Then they took Jeremias and cast him 
 into the dungeon of Melchias the son of 
 Amelech, which was in the entry of the pri- 
 son : and they let down Jeremias by ropes 
 into the dungeon, wherein there was no 
 water, but mire. And Jeremias sunk into 
 the mire. 
 
 7 Now .Abdemelech the Ethiopian, an 
 eunuch that was in the king's house, heard 
 that they had put Jeremias in the dungecT : 
 but the king was sitting in the gate of Ben- 
 jamin. 
 
 8 And Abdemelech went out of the king's 
 house, and spoke to the king, saying : 
 
 9 My lord the king, these men have done 
 evil in all that they have done against Jere- 
 mias the prophet, casting him into the dun- 
 geon to die there with hunger, for there is 
 no more b^ead in the city. 
 
 10 Then the king commanded Abdemelech 
 the Ethiopian, saying: Take from hence 
 thirty men with thee, and draw up Jeremias 
 the prophet out of the dungeon, before he 
 die. 
 
 11 So Abdelemech taking the men with 
 him, went into the king's house that was 
 under the storehouse: and he took from 
 thence old rags, and old rotten things, and 
 he let them down by cords to Jeremias into 
 the dungeon. 
 
 « A. M. 3415. A. C. SS9. 
 
 t Supra 21. 9. 
 
 742 
 
Chap. XXXVIII 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 12 And Abdenielech the Lthiopian said 
 to Jeremias : Put these old rags and these 
 rent and rotten things under thy arms, and 
 upon the cords : and Jeremias did so. 
 
 13 And they drew up Jeremias with the 
 cords, and brought him forth out of the 
 dungeon. And Jeremias remained in the 
 entry of the prison. 
 
 14 And king Sedecias sent, and took Je- 
 remias the prophet to him to the third gate, 
 that was in the house of the Lord : and the 
 king said to Jeremias : I will ask thee a thing, 
 hide nothing from me. 
 
 15 Then Jeremias said to Sedecias : If I 
 shall declare it to thee, wilt thou not put me 
 to death ? and if I give thee counsel, thou 
 wilt not hearken to me. 
 
 16 Thenking Sedecias swore to Jeremias, 
 in private, saying : As the Lord liveth, that 
 made us this soul, I will not put thee to 
 death, nor will I deliver thee into the hands 
 of these men that seek thy life. 
 
 17 And Jeremias said to Sedecias : Thus 
 saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel 
 If thou wilt take a resolution and go out to 
 the princes of the king of Babylon, thy soul 
 shall live, and this city shall not be burnt 
 with fire : and thou shalt be safe, and thy 
 house. 
 
 18 But if thou wilt not go out to the 
 princes of the king of Babylon, this city 
 shall be delivered into the hands of the 
 Chaldeans, and they shall burn it with fire 
 and thou shalt not escape out of their hands 
 
 19 And king Sedecias said to Jeremias: I 
 am afraid because of the Jews that are fled 
 over to the Chaldeans • lest I should be de 
 livered into their hands, and they should 
 abuse me. 
 
 20 But Jeremias answered: They shall 
 not deliver thee : hearken, I beseech thee, to 
 the word of the Lord, which I speak to thee, 
 and it shall be well with thee, and thy soul 
 shall live. 
 
 21 But if thou wilt not go forth : this is 
 the word which the Lord hath shewn me : 
 
 22 Behold all the women that are left in 
 the house of the king of Juda, shall be brought 
 out to the princes of the king of Babylon : 
 and they shall say : Thy men of peace have 
 deceived thee, and have prevailed against 
 thee, they have plunged thy feet in the mire, 
 and in a slippery place, and they have de- 
 parted from thee. 
 
 23 And all thy wives, and thy children 
 shall be brought out to the Chaldeans, and 
 thou shalt not escape their hands, but thou 
 shalt be taken by the hand of the king of 
 Babylon : and he shall bum this city with 
 fire. 
 
 24 Then Sedecias said to Jeremias Let 
 no man know these words, and thou shalt 
 not die. 
 
 25 But if the princes shall hear that 1 
 have spoken with thee, and shall come to 
 thee, and say to thee : Tell us what thou 
 hast said to the king, hide it not from us, 
 and we will not kill thee and also what the 
 king said to thee : 
 
 26 Thou shalt say to them: I presented 
 my supplication before the king, that he 
 would not command me to be carried back 
 into the house of Jonathan, to die there. 
 
 27 So all the princes came to Jeremias, 
 and asked him : and he spoke to them ac- 
 cording to all the words that the king had 
 commanded him : and they left him : for 
 nothing had been heard. 
 
 28 But Jeremias remained in the entry of 
 the prison, until the day that Jerusalem was 
 taken : and it came to pass that Jerusalem 
 was taken. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 After two years' siege Jerusalem, is taken. Se- 
 decias is carried before Nabuchodonosor, who 
 kills his sons in his sight, and then puts out 
 his eyes. Jeremias is set at liberty. 
 
 IN the ninth year * of Sedecias king of 
 Juda, in the tenth month, came Nabu- 
 chodonosor king of Babylon, and all hi 
 army to Jerusalem, and they besieged it. 
 
 2 And in the t eleventh year of Sedecias 
 in the fourth month, the fifth day of the 
 month, the city was opened. 
 
 3 And all the princes of the king of Ba- 
 bylon came in, and sat in ihe middle gate - 
 Neregel, Sereser, Semegarnabu, Sarsachim, 
 Rabsares, Neregel, Sereser, Rebmag, and 
 all the rest of the princes of the king of Ba- 
 bylon. 
 
 4 And when Sedecias the king of Juda, 
 and all the men of war saw them, they fled: 
 and they went fortli in the night out of the 
 city by the way of the king's garden, and 
 by the gate that was between the two walls, 
 and they went out to the way of the desert. 
 
 5 But the army of the Chaldeans pursued 
 after them : and they took Sedecias in the 
 plain of the desert of Jericho, and when 
 they had taken him, they brought him to 
 Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon to Rebla- 
 tha, which is in the land of Emath : and he 
 gave judgment upon him. 
 
 6 And the king of Babylon slew the sons 
 of Sedecias in Reblatha, before his eyes- 
 and the king of Babylon slew all the nobles 
 of Juda. 
 
 7 He also put out the eyes of Sedecias : 
 and bound him with fetters, to be carried to 
 Babylon. 
 
 ♦ A.M. 3414. 4 Kings, 25. 1. Infra, 52. 1. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. Ver.22. Thymenofpeace. 
 Ttr ' paoifici tuL That is, thy false friends 
 
 tA. M. 3416. A. C. 588. 
 
 promising tbee peace and happiness, and hj 
 their evil counsels involving thee in miserv 
 743 
 
Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap, XL, 
 
 8 And the Chaldeans burnt the king's 
 house, and the houses bfthe people with fire, 
 and they threw down the wall of Jerusalem. 
 
 9 And Nabuzardan the g'eneral of the 
 army carried away captive to Babylon the 
 remnant of the people that remained in the 
 city, and the fugitives that had gone over 
 to him, and the rest of the people that re- 
 mained. 
 
 10 But Nabuzardan the general left some 
 of the poor people that had nothing at all, 
 in the land of Juda, and he gave them vine- 
 yards, and cisterns at that time. 
 
 11 Now Nabuchodonosor king of Baby- 
 lon had given charge to Nabuzardan the ge- 
 neral concerning Jereraias, saying: 
 
 12 Take him, and set thy eyes upon him, 
 and do him no harm,: but as he hath a mind, 
 so do with him. 
 
 13 Therefore Nabuzardan the general 
 sent, and Nabusezban, and Rabsares, and 
 Neregel, and Sereser, and Rebmag, and all 
 the nobles of the king of Babylon, 
 
 14 Sent, and took Jeremias out of the 
 court of the prison, and committed him to 
 Godolias the son of Ahicam the son of Sa- 
 phan, that he might go home, and dwell 
 among the people. 
 
 15 But the word of the Lord came to 
 Jeremias, when he was yet shut up in the 
 court of the prison, saying : Go, and tell 
 Abdemelech the Ethiopian, saying : 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel: Behold I will bring my words 
 upon this city unto evil, and not unto good: 
 and they shall be accomplished in thy sight 
 in that day. 
 
 17 And I will deliver thee in that day, 
 saith the Lord : and thou shalt not be given 
 into the hands of the men whom thou fearest : 
 
 18 But delivering, I will deliver thee, 
 and thou shalt not fall by the sword: but 
 thy life shall be saved for thee, because thou 
 hast put thy trust in me, saith the Lord, 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 Jeremias remains with Godolias the gmerrwr; 
 
 who receives all the Jews that resort to him. 
 
 THE * word that came to Jeremias from 
 the Lord, after that Nabuzardan the 
 general had let him go from Rama, when 
 he had taken him, being hound with chains, 
 among all them that were carried away from 
 Jerusalem and Juda, and were carried to 
 Babylon. 
 
 2 And the general of the army taking 
 Jeremias, said to him : The Lord thy God 
 hath pronounced this evil upon this place, 
 
 3 And he hath brOug'ht it : and the Lord 
 hath done as he hath said: because you 
 have sinned against the Lord, and have not 
 hearkened to his voice, and this word is come 
 upon you. 
 
 4 Now then behold I have loosed thee 
 this day from the chains which were upon 
 thy hands : if it please thee to come with 
 me to Babylon, come : and. I will set ray 
 eyes upon thee : but if it do not please thee 
 to come with me to Babylon, stay here : be- 
 hold all the land is before thee, as thou shalt 
 choose, and whither it shall please thee to 
 go, thither go. 
 
 5 And come not with me : but dwell with 
 Godolias the son of Ahicam the son of Sa- 
 phan, whom the king of Babylon hath made 
 governor over the cities of Juda: dwell 
 therefore w'ith him in the midst of the peo- 
 ple : or whithersoever it shall please thee to 
 go, go. \nd the general of the army gave 
 him victuals and presents, and let him go. 
 
 6 And Jeremias went to Godolias the son 
 of Ahicam to Masphath: and dwelt vdth him 
 in the midst of the people that were left in 
 the land. 
 
 7 And when all the captains of the army 
 that were scattered through the countries, 
 they and their companions, had heard that 
 the king of Babylon had made Godolias the 
 son of Ahicam governor of the country, and 
 that he had committed unto him men and 
 women, and children, and of the poor of the 
 land, them that had not been carried away 
 captive to Babylon : 
 
 8 They came to Godolias to Masphath : 
 and Ismahel the son of Nathanias, and Jo- 
 hanan, and Jonathan, the sons of Caree, and 
 Sareas the son of Thanehumeth, and the 
 children of Ophi, that were of Netophathi, 
 and Jezonias the son of Maachati, they and 
 their men. 
 
 9 + And Godolias the son of Ahicam the 
 son of Saphan swore to them, and to their 
 companions, saying: Fear not to serve the 
 Chaldeans : dwell in the land, and serve the 
 king of Babylon, and it shall be well with 
 you. 
 
 10 Behold I dwell in Masphath, that I 
 may answer the commandment of the Chal- 
 deans that are sent to us : but as for you, 
 gather ye the vintage, and the harvest, and 
 the oil, and lajr it up in your vessels, and 
 abide in your cities which you hold. 
 
 11 Moreover all the Jews that were in 
 Moab, and among the children of Ammon, 
 and in Edom, and in all the countries, when 
 they heard that the king of Babylon had left 
 a remnant in Judea, and that he had made 
 Godolias the son of Ahicam the son of Sa- 
 phan ruler over them : 
 
 12 All the Jews, I say, returned out of 
 all the places to which they had fled, and 
 they came into the land of Juda to Godolias 
 to Masphath : and they gathered wine, and 
 a very great harvest. 
 
 13 Then Johanan the son of Caree, and 
 
 *A.M. 3416. 
 
 t 4 Kings 25. 24. 
 
 744 
 
Chap. XL. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 all the captains of the army, tliat had been 
 scattered about in the countries, came to 
 Godolias to Masphath. 
 
 14 And they said to hira : Know that 
 Baalis the king' of the children of Ammon 
 hath sent Ismahel the son of Nathanias to 
 kill thee. And Godolias the son of Ahicam 
 believed them not. 
 
 15 But Johanan the son of Caree, spoke 
 «o Godolias privately in Masphath, saying; : 
 I will g-o, and I will kill Ismahel the son of 
 Nathanias, and no man shall know it lest he 
 kill thee, and all the Jews be scattered, that 
 are gathered unto thee, and the remnant of 
 Juda perish. 
 
 16 And Godolias the son of Ahicam said 
 to Johanan the son of Caree : Do not this 
 thing : for what thou sayst of Ismahel is 
 false. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 
 Godolias is slain : the Jews that were with him 
 
 are apprehensive of the Chaldeans. 
 
 AND * it came to pass in the sevenSi 
 month, that Ismahel the son of Natha- 
 nias, the son of Elisama of the royal blood, 
 and the nobles of the king, and ten men 
 with him, came to Godolias the son of Ahi- 
 cam into Masphath: and they eat bread 
 there together in Masphath. 
 
 2 And Ismahel the son of Nathanias arose, 
 and the ten men that were with him, and 
 they struck Godolias the son of Ahicam the 
 son of Saphan with the sword, and slew him 
 whom the king of Babylon had made go- 
 vernor over the land. 
 
 3 Ismahel slew also all the Jews that were 
 with Godolias in Masphath, and the Chal- 
 deans that were found there, and the sol- 
 diers. 
 
 4 And on the second day after he had 
 killed Godolias, no man yet knowing it, 
 
 5 There came some from Sichem, and 
 from Silo, and from Samaria, fourscore men, 
 with their beards shaven, and their clothes 
 rent, and mourning: and they had oiferings 
 and incense in their hand, to offer in the 
 house of the Lord. 
 
 6 And Ismahel the son of Nathanias went 
 forth from Masphath to meet them, weeping 
 all along as he went : and when he had met 
 them, he said to them : Come to Godolias 
 the son of Ahicam. 
 
 7 And when they were come to the midst 
 of the city, Ismahel the son of Nathanias 
 slew them, and cast them into the midst of 
 the pit, he and the men that were with him. 
 
 8 But ten men were found among them, 
 that said to Ismahel: Kill us not: for we 
 have stores in the field, of wheat, and barley, 
 and oil, and honey. And he forbore, and 
 slew them not with their brethren. 
 
 * A.M. 3417 A. C. 587. 
 
 9 And the pit into which Ismahel cast all 
 the dead bodies of the men whom he slew 
 because of Godolias, is the same that king 
 Asa made, for fear of Baasa the king of 
 Israel : the same did Ismahel the son of Na- 
 thanias fill with them that were slain. 
 
 10 Then Ismahel carried away captive all 
 the remnant of the people that were in Mas- 
 phath: the king's daughters, and all the 
 people that remained in Masphath : whom 
 Nabuzardan the general of the army had 
 committed to Godolias the sou of Ahicam. 
 And Ismahel the son of Nathanias took them, 
 and he departed, to go over to the children 
 of Ammon. 
 
 11 But Johanan the son of Caree, and 
 all the captains of the fighting men that 
 were with him, heard of the evil that Ismahel 
 the son of Nathanias had done. i 
 
 12 And taking all the men, they went 
 out to fight against Ismahel the son of Na- 
 thanias, and they found him by the great 
 waters that are in Gabaon. 
 
 13 And when all the people that were 
 with Ismahel, had seen Johanan the son of 
 Caree, and all the captains of the fighting- 
 men that were with him, they rejoiced. 
 
 14 And all the people whom Ismahel had 
 taken, went back to Masphath: and they 
 returMd and went to Johanan the son of 
 Caree. 
 
 15 But Ismahel the son of Nathanias fled 
 with eight men, from the face of Johanan, 
 and went to the children of Ammon. 
 
 16 Then Johanan the son of Caree, and 
 all the captains of the soldiers that were with 
 him, took all the remnant of the people 
 whom they had recovered from Ismahel the 
 son uf Nathanias, from Masphath, after that 
 he had slain Godolias the son of Ahicam: 
 valiant men for war, and the women, and 
 the children, and the eunuchs, whom he had 
 brought back from Gabaon : 
 
 17 And they departed, and sat as sojourn- 
 ers in Chamaam, which is near Bethlehem : 
 in order to go forward, and enter into Egypt. 
 
 18 Prom the face of the Chaldeans: for 
 they were afraid of them, because Ismahel 
 the son of Nathanias had slain Godolias the 
 son of Ahicam, whom the king of Babylon 
 had made governor in the land of Juda. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 
 Jeremias assures the remnant of the people, that 
 if they will stay in iuda, tkey shall be safe : 
 bitt if they go down into Egypt, they shall 
 perish. 
 
 THEN + all the captains of the warriors, 
 and Johanan the son of Caree, and 
 Jezonias the son of Osaias, and the rest of 
 the people from the least to the greatest 
 
 came near: 
 
 t A.M. S417. 
 
 745 
 
 3*B 
 
Chap XLII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLIL 
 
 S And they said to Jeremias the prophet : 
 Let our supplication fall before thee: and 
 pray thou for us to the Lord thy God for all 
 this remnant, for we are left but a few of 
 many, as thy eyes do behold us. 
 
 3 And let the Lord thy God shew us the 
 way by which we may walk, and the thing 
 that we must do. 
 
 4 And Jeremias the prophet said to them : 
 I have heard you : behold I will pray to the 
 Lord your God according to your words: 
 and whatsoever thing he shall answer me, I 
 will declare it to you: and I will hide no- 
 thing from you. 
 
 5 And they said to Jeremias : the Lord 
 be witness between us of truth and faithful- 
 ness, if we do not according to every thing 
 for which the Lord thy God shall send thee 
 to us. 
 
 6 Whether it be good or evil, we will obey 
 the voice of the Lord our God, to whom we 
 send thee : that it may be well with us when 
 we shall hearken to the voice of the Lord 
 our God. 
 
 7 Now after ten days, the word of the 
 Lord came to Jeremias. 
 
 8 And he called Johanan the son of Caree, 
 and all the captains of the fighting men that 
 were with him, and all the people from the 
 least to the greatest. 
 
 9 And he said to them: Thus s^th the 
 Lord the God of Israel, to whom you sent 
 me, to present your supplications before him: 
 
 10 If you will be quiet and remain in this 
 land, I will build you up, and not pull you 
 down : I will plant you, and not pluck you 
 up : for now I am appeased for the evil that 
 I have done to you. 
 
 11 Fear not because of the king of Ba- 
 bylon, of whom you are greatly afraid : fear 
 him not, saith the Lord : for I am with you, 
 to save you, and to deliver you from his hand 
 
 13 And I will shew mercies to you, and 
 will take pity on you, and will cause you to 
 dwell in your own land. 
 
 13 But if you say: We will not dwell in 
 this land, neither will we hearken to the 
 voice of th^ Lord our God, 
 
 14 Saying : No, but we will go into the 
 land of Egypt : where we shall see no war, 
 nor hear the sound of the trumpet, nor suflfer 
 hunger : and there we will dwell. 
 
 15 For this now hear the word of the 
 Lord, ye remnant of Juda : Thus saith the 
 Lord of hosts, the God of Israel : If you set 
 your faces to go into Egypt, and enter in to 
 dwell there : 
 
 18 The sword which you fear, shall over- 
 take you there in the land of Egypt : and 
 
 *A.M. 
 
 the famine, whereof you are afraid, shall 
 cleave to you in Egypt, and there you shall 
 die. 
 
 17 And all the men that set their faces to 
 go into Egypt, to dwell there, shall die by 
 the sword, and by famine, and by pestilence : 
 none of them shall remain, nor escape from 
 the face of the evil that I will bring upon 
 them. 
 
 18 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel: As my anger and my indig- 
 nation hath been kindled against the inhabi- 
 tants of Jerusalem : so shall my indignation 
 be landled against you, when you shall enter 
 into Egypt, and you shall be an execration, 
 and an astonishment, and a curse, and a re- 
 proach : and you shall see this place no more. 
 
 19 This is the word of the Lord con- 
 cerning you, O ye remnant of Juda : Go ye 
 not into Egypt: know certainly that I hare 
 adjured you this day, 
 
 20 For you have deceived your own souls: 
 for you sent me to the Lord our God, saying: 
 Pray for us to the Lord our God, and accord- 
 ing to all that the Lord our God shall say to 
 thee, so declare unto us, and we will do it. 
 
 21 And now I have declared it to you this 
 day, and you have not obeyed the voice of 
 the Lord your God, with regard to all the 
 things for which he hath sent me to you. 
 
 22 Now therefore know certainly that you 
 shall die by the sword, and by famine, and 
 by pestilence in the place to which you desire 
 to go to dwell there. 
 
 CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 The Jews, contrary to the orders of God by 
 the prophet, go into Egypt, carrying Jeremias 
 with them. He foretels the devastation of 
 that land by the king of Babylon. 
 
 AND * it came to pass, that when Jeremias 
 had made an end of speaking to the 
 people all the words of the Lord their God, 
 for which the Lord their God had sent him 
 to them, all these words : 
 
 2 Azarias the son of Osaias, and Johanan 
 the son of Caree, and all the proud men, 
 made answer, saying to Jeremias: Thou 
 tellest a lie : the Lord our God hath not sent 
 thee, saying : Go not into Egypt, to dwell 
 there. 
 
 3 But Baruch the son of Nerias setteth 
 thee on against us, to deliver us into the 
 hands of the Chaldeans, to kill us, and to 
 cause us to be carried away captives to Ba- 
 bylon. 
 
 4 So Johanan the son of Caree, and all 
 the captains of the soldiers, and all the 
 people, obeyed not the voice of the Lord, to 
 remain in the land of Juda. 
 
 3417^ 
 
 Chap. XLII. Ver. 6. Good or evil. That is, 
 agreeable or disagreeable. 
 
 Ver. 10. J am appeased for the evil that J 
 
 have done to you. That is, I am appeased, as 
 I have sufficiently punished you, and now I am 
 reconciled with you. 
 
 746 
 
Chap. XLIII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 5 But Johanan the son of Caree, and all 
 the captains of the soldiers took all the 
 remnant of Juda, that were returned out of 
 all nations, to which they had before been 
 scattered, to dwell in the land of Juda : 
 
 6 Men, and women, and children, and 
 the king's daughters, and every soul, which 
 Nabuzardan the g'eneral had left with Go- 
 dolias the son of Ahicam the son of Saphan, 
 and Jeremias the prophet, and Baruch the 
 son of Nerias. 
 
 7 And they went into the land of Egypt, 
 for they obeyed not the voice of the Lord : 
 and they came as far as Taphhis. 
 
 8 And the word of the Lord came to Je- 
 remias in Taphnis, saying: 
 
 9 Take great stones in thy hand, and thou 
 shalt hide them in the vault that is under the 
 brick wall at the gate of Pharao's house 
 in Taphnis: in the sight of the men of 
 Juda. 
 
 10 And thou shalt say to them: Thus 
 saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: 
 Behold I will send, and take Nabuchodonosor 
 the king of Babylon my servant : and I will 
 set his throne over these stones which I 
 have hid, and he shall set his throne over 
 them. 
 
 1 1 And he shall come and strike the land 
 of Egypt : such as are for death, to death : 
 and such as are for captivity, to captivity : 
 and such as are for the sword, to the sword 
 
 12 And he shall kindle a fire in the tem- 
 ples of the gods of Egypt, and he shall burn 
 them, and he shall carry them away cap- 
 tives : and he shall array himself with the 
 land of Egypt, as a shepherd putteth on his 
 garment: and he shall go forth from thence 
 in peace. 
 
 13 And he shall break the statues of the 
 house of the sun : that are in the land of 
 Egypt, and the temples of the gods of Egypt 
 he shall burn with fire. 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. 
 The prophets admonition to the Jews in Egypt 
 against idolatry is not regarded: he de- 
 nounces to them their destruction. 
 THE word that came to Jeremias, con- 
 cerning all the Jews that dwelt in the 
 land of Egypt, dwelling in Magdal, and in 
 Taphnis, and in Memphis, and in the land 
 of Phatures, saying : 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of 
 Israel : You have seen all this evil that I have 
 brought upon Jerusalem, and upon all the 
 cities of Juda : and behold they are desolate 
 this day, and there is not an inhabitant in 
 them • 
 
 3 Because of the wickedness which they 
 have committed, to provoke me to wrath, 
 and to go and offer sacrifice, and worship 
 
 other gods, which neither tliey, nor you, nor 
 your fathers knew. 
 
 4 And I sent to you all mv servants the 
 prophets, rising early, and sending, and say- 
 ing : Do not commit this abominable thing, 
 which I hate. 
 
 5 But they heard not, nor inclined their 
 ear to turn from their evil ways, and not to 
 sacrifice to sfrange gods. 
 
 6 Wherefore my indignation and my fury 
 was poured forth, and was kindled in the 
 cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusa 
 lem: and they are turned to desolation and 
 waste, as at this day. 
 
 7 And now thus saith the Lord of hosts 
 the God of Israel: Why do you commit this 
 great evil against your own souls, that there 
 should die of you man and woman, child and 
 suckling out of the midst of Juda, and no 
 remnant should be left you: 
 
 8 In that you provoke me to wrath with 
 the works of your hands, by sacrificing to 
 other gods in the land of Egypt, into which 
 you are come to dwell there : and that you 
 should perish, and be a curse, and a reproach 
 to all the nations of the earth ? 
 
 9 Have you forgotten the evils of your 
 fathers, and the evils of the kings of Juda, 
 and the evils of their wives, and your evils, 
 and the evils of your wives, that they have 
 done in the land of Juda, and in the streets 
 of Jerusalem ? 
 
 10 They are not cleansed even to this 
 day: neither have they feared, nor walked 
 in the law of the Lord, nor in my command- 
 ments, which I set before you and your 
 fathers. 
 
 11 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts 
 the God of Israel : * Behold I will set my face 
 upon you for evil : and I will destroy all Juda. 
 
 12 And I will take the remnant of Juda 
 that have set their faces to go into the land ot 
 Egypt, and to dwell there : and they shall be 
 all consumed in the land of Egypt: they 
 shall fall by the sword, and by the famine : 
 and they shall be consumed from the least 
 even to the greatest, by the sword, and by 
 the famine shall they die : and they shall be 
 for an execration, and for a wonder, and for 
 a curse, and for a reproach. 
 
 13 And I will visit them that dwell in the 
 land of Egypt, as I have visited Jerusalem 
 by the sword, and by famine, and by pesti- 
 lence. 
 
 14 And there shall be none that shall 
 escape, and remain of the remnant of the 
 Jews that are gone to sojourn in the land of 
 Egypt : and that shall return into the land 
 of Juda, to which they have a desire to return 
 to dwell there : there shall none return but 
 they that shall flee. 
 
 * Amo9> 9. 4. 
 
 747 
 
Chap. XLIV. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap, XLIV. 
 
 15 Then all the men that knew that their 
 wives sacrificed to other gods : and all the 
 women of whom there stood by a g;reat mul- 
 titude, and all the people of them that dwelt 
 in the land of Ef ypt in Phatures, answered 
 Jeremias, saying • 
 
 16 As for the word which thou hast spoken 
 to us in the name of the Lord, we will not 
 hearken to thee : 
 
 17 But we will certainly do every word 
 that shall proceed out of our own mouth, to 
 sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and to pour 
 out drink-offerings to her, as we and our 
 fathers have done, our kings, and our princes 
 in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of 
 Jerusalem: and we were fiUed with bread, and 
 it was well with us, and we saw no evil. 
 
 18 But since we left off to offer sacrifice 
 to the qneen of heaven, and to pour out 
 drink-offerings to her, we have wanted all 
 things, and have been consumed by the 
 sword, and by famine. 
 
 19 And if we offer sacrifice to the queen 
 of heaven, and pour out drink-offerings to 
 her : did we make cakes to worship her, to 
 pour out drink-offerings to her, without our 
 husbands ? 
 
 20 And Jeremias spoke to all the people, 
 to the men, and to the women, and to all the 
 people which had given him, that answer, 
 saying : 
 
 2 1 Was it not the sacrifice that you offered 
 in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of 
 Jerusalem, you and your fathers, your kings, 
 and your princes, and the people of the land, 
 which the Lord hath remembered, and hath 
 it not entered into his heart ? 
 
 23 So that the Lord could no longer bear, 
 because of the evil of your doings, and be- 
 cause of the abominations which you have 
 committed : therefore your land is become a 
 desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, 
 without an inhabitant, as at this day. 
 
 23 Because you have sacrificed to idols, 
 and have sinned against the Lord : and have 
 not obeyed the voice of the Lord, and have 
 not walked in his law, and in his command- 
 ments, and in his testimonies : therefore are 
 these evils come upon you, as at this day. 
 
 24 And Jeremias said to all the people, 
 and to all the women : Hear ye the word of 
 the Lord, all Juda, you that dwell in the 
 land of Egypt : 
 
 25 Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God 
 of Israel, saying : You and your wives have 
 spoken with your mouth, and tulfiUed with 
 your hands, saying: Let us perform our 
 vows which we have made, to offer sacrifice 
 to the queen of heaven, and to pour out 
 drink-offerings to her- you have fulfilled 
 your vows, and have performed them indeed, 
 
 26 Therefore hear ye the word of the 
 Lord, all Juda, you that dwell in the land of 
 Egypt : Behold I have sworn by my great 
 name, saith the Lord: that my name shall no 
 more be named in the mouth of any man of 
 Juda, in the land of Egypt, saying: The 
 Lord God liveth. 
 
 27 Behold I will watch over them for 
 evil, and not for good : and all the men of 
 Juda that are in the land of Egypt, shall be 
 consumed, by the sword, and by famine, till 
 there be an end of them. 
 
 28 And a few men that shall flee from 
 the sword, shall return out of the land of 
 Egypt into the land of Juda : and all the rem- 
 nant of Juda that are gone into the land of 
 Egypt to dwell there, shall know, whose 
 word shall stand, mine, or theirs. 
 
 29 And this shall be a sign to you, saith 
 the Lord, that I will punish you in this 
 place: that you may know that my words 
 shall be accomplished indeed against you for 
 evil. 
 
 30 Thus saith the Lord : Behold I will 
 deliver Pharao Ephree king of Egypt into the 
 hand of his enemies, and into the hand of 
 them that seek his life : as I delivered Sede- 
 cias king of Juda into the hand of Nabucho- 
 donosor the king of Babylon his enemy, and 
 that sought his life. 
 
 CHAP. XLV. 
 T/ie prophet comforts Baruch in his affliction. 
 
 THE word that Jeremias the prophet 
 spoke to Baruch the son of Nerias, 
 when he had written these words in a book, 
 out of the mouth of Jeremias, in the fourth 
 year of Joakim the son of Josias king of 
 Juda, saying: 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel 
 to thee, Baruch : 
 
 3 Thus hast said: Wo is me, wretch that 
 I am, for the Lord hath added sorrow to my 
 sorrow : I am wearied with my groans, and 
 I find no rest. 
 
 4 Thus saith the Lord : Thus shalt thou 
 say to him: Behold, them whom I have 
 built, I do destroy : and them whom I have 
 planted, I do pluck up, and all this land. 
 
 5 And dost thou seek great things for thy- 
 self ? Seek not : for behold I will bring evil 
 upon all flesh, saith the Lord : but I will give 
 thee thy life, and save thee in all places 
 whithersoever thou shalt go. 
 
 CHAP. XLVL 
 
 A prophecy against Egypt. The Jews shall 
 return from captivity- 
 
 THE word of the Lord that came to Jere- 
 mias the prophet against the Gentiles, 
 2 Against Egypt, against the army of 
 Pharao Nechao king of Egypt, which was 
 I by the river Euphrates in Charcarais, whom 
 
 Chap.XUV. Ver. 17. 
 
 The queen of heaven. The moon, which they wcjshipped under this 
 name. 
 
 .-48 
 
Chap. XLVI. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLVI 
 
 Nabuchodonosor the king' of Babylon de- 
 fea,ted> in the fourth year * of Joakira the 
 son of Josias king of Jada. 
 
 3 Prepare ye the shield and buckler, and 
 go forth to battle. 
 
 4 Harness the horses, and get up, ye horse- 
 men : stand forth with helmets, furbish the 
 spears, put on coats of mail. 
 
 6 What then ? I have seen them dismayed, 
 and turning their backs, their valiant ones 
 slain : they fled apace, and they looked not 
 back : terror was round about, saith the Lord. 
 
 6 Let not the swift flee away, nor the 
 strong think to escape : they are overthrown, 
 and fellen down, towards the north by the 
 river Euphrates. 
 
 7 Who is this that cometh up as a flood : 
 and his streams swell like those of rivers ? 
 
 8 Egypt riseth up like a flood, and the 
 waves thereof shall be moved as rivers, and 
 he shall say : 1 will go uj) and will cover the 
 earth : I will destroy the city, and its inha- 
 bitants. 
 
 9 Get ye up on horses, and glory in cha- 
 riots, and let the valiant men come forth, 
 the Ethiopians, and the Lybians that hold 
 the shield, and the Lydians that take, and 
 shoot arrows. 
 
 10 For this is the day of the Lord the 
 God of hosts, a day of vengeance, that he 
 may revenge himself of his enemies : the 
 sword shall devour, and shall be filled, and 
 shall be drunk with their blood : for there is 
 a sacrifice of the Lord God of hosts in the 
 north country, by the river Euphrates. 
 
 11 Go up into Galaad, and take balm, 
 O virgiii daughter of Egypt ■ in vain dost 
 thou multiply medicines, there shall be no 
 cure for thee. 
 
 13 The nations have heard of thy disgrace, 
 and thy howling hath filled the land : for the 
 strong hath stumbled against the strong, and 
 both are fallen together. 
 
 13 The word that the Lord spoke to Je- 
 remias the prophet, how Nabuchodonosor 
 king of Babylon should come and strike the 
 land of Egypt : 
 
 14 Declare ye to Egypt, and publish it in 
 Magdal, + and let it be known in Memphis, 
 and in Taphnis: say ye: Stand up, and 
 prepare thyself: for the sword shall devour 
 all round about thee. 
 
 15 Why are thy valiant men come to no- 
 thing ? they stood not • because the Lord 
 hath overthrown them. 
 
 16 He hath multiplied them that fall, and 
 one hath fallen upon another, and they shall 
 sav: Arise, and let us return to our own 
 
 * A.M. 3397. A. C. 60.7.— t Supra, 44. 1. 
 
 Chap. XLVI. Ver. 16. The dove. 
 the annotation on chap. xxv. ver. 35. 
 Ver. 25. Visit upon. That is, punish. 
 
 See 
 
 people, and to the land of our nativity, from 
 the sword of the dove. 
 
 17 Call ye the name of Pharao king of 
 Egypt, a tumult time hath brought. 
 
 \H As I live (saith the king, whose name 
 is the Lord of hosts) as Thabor is among the 
 mountains, and as Carmel by the sea, so shall 
 he come. 
 
 19 Furnish thyself to go into captivity, 
 thou daughter inhabitant of Egypt: forMeta- 
 phis shall be made desolate, and shall be for- 
 saken and uninhabited. 
 
 20 Egypt is like a fair and beautiful heifer 
 there shall come from the north one that shall 
 goad her. 
 
 21 Her hirelings also that lived in the 
 midst of her, like fatted calves are turned 
 back, and are fled away together, and they 
 could not stand : for the day of their slaugh- 
 ter is come upon them, the time of their 
 visitation. 
 
 22 Her voice shall sound like brass, for 
 they shall hasten with an army, and with 
 axes they shall come against her, as hewers 
 of wood. 
 
 23 They have cut down her forest, saith 
 the Lord, which cannot be counted: they 
 are multiplied above locusts, and are without 
 number. 
 
 24 The daughter of Egypt is confounded, 
 and delivered into the hand of the people of 
 the north. 
 
 25 The Lord of hosts the God of Israel 
 hath said . Behold I will visit upon the tu- 
 mult of Alexandria, and upon Pharao, and 
 upon Egypt, and upon her gods, and upon 
 her kings, and upon Pharao, and upon them 
 that trust in him. 
 
 26 And I will deliver them into the ban:" 
 of them that seek their lives, and into the 
 hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, 
 and into the hand of his servants: and after- 
 wards it shall be inhabited J as in the days 
 of old, saith the Lord. 
 
 27 § And thou, my servant Jacob, fear 
 not, and be not thou dismayed, O Israel : 
 for behold I will save thee from afar off', and 
 thy seed out of the land of thy captivity: 
 and Jacob shall return and be at rest, and 
 prosper : and there shall be none to terrify 
 him. 
 
 28 And thou, my servant Jacob, fear not, 
 saith the Lord : because I am with thee, for 
 I will consume all the nations to which I 
 have cast thee out : but thee I will not con- 
 sume, but I will correct thee in judgment, 
 neither will I spare thee as if thou wert 
 innocent. 
 
 X Ezec. 20. 13.— § Isai. 43. 1. & 44. 2. 
 
 Ibid. Alexandria. In the Hebrew, No, which 
 was the ancient name of the city, to which Alex- 
 ander gave afterwards the name of Alexandria. 
 74a 
 
Chap, XLVII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 CHAP. XLVII. 
 
 Apropheci) of the desolation of the Philistines, 
 of Tyre, Sidon, Gaea, and Ascalon. 
 
 THE word of the Lord that came to Je- 
 remias the prophet against the people 
 of Palestine, before Pharao took Gaza : 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord: Behold there 
 come up waters out of the north, and they 
 shall be as an overflowing torrent, and they 
 shall cover the land, and all that is therein, 
 the city and the inhabitants thereof: then 
 the men shall cry, and all the inhabitants of 
 the land shall howl, 
 
 3 At the noise of the marching of arms, 
 and of his soldiers, at the rushing of his 
 chariots, and the multitude of his wheels. 
 The fathers have not looked back to the 
 children, for feebleness of hands, 
 
 4 Because of the coming of the day, in 
 which all the Philistines shall be laid waste, 
 and Tyre, and Sidon shall be destroyed with 
 all the rest of their helpers. For the Lord 
 hath wasted the Philistines, * the remnant 
 of the isle of Cappadocia. 
 
 5 Baldness is come upon Gaza: Ascalon 
 hath held her peace, with the remnant of 
 their valley: how long shalt thou cut thy- 
 self? 
 
 6 O thou sword of the Lord, how long 
 wilt thou not be (quiet ? Go into thy scab- 
 bard, rest, and be still. 
 
 7 How shall it be quiet, when the Lord 
 hath given it a charge against Ascalon, and 
 against the countries thereof by the sea 
 side, and there hath made an appointment 
 for it? 
 
 CHAP. XLVIII. 
 
 A prophecy of the desolation of Moab for their 
 pride: but their captivity shall at last be 
 
 AGAINST + Moab thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts the God of Israel: Wo to 
 Nabo, for it is laid waste, and confounded : 
 Cariathaim is taken : the strong city is con- 
 founded and hath trembled. 
 
 2 There is no more rejoicing in Moab 
 overHesebon: they have devised evil. Come, 
 and let us cut it off from being a nation. 
 Therefore shalt thou in silence hold thy 
 peace, and the sword shall follow thee. 
 
 3 A voice of crying from Oronaim : waste, 
 and great destruction. 
 
 4 Moab is destroyed : proclaim a cry for 
 her little ones. 
 
 5 For by the ascent of Luith shall the 
 
 *Deut. 2. 23. Amos, 9. 7. 
 + Supra, 27. Ezec. 25. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. Ver. 7. Chamos. The idol 
 of the Moabites. 
 
 Ver. 10. Deceitfully. In the Greek, ««£ 
 genHy The work of God here spoken of is the 
 punishment of the Moabites. 
 
 Ver. 11. Moab haih been fruitful. That is. 
 
 mourner go up with weeping: for in the 
 descent of Oronaim the enemies have heard 
 a howling of destruction : 
 
 6 Flee, save your lives: and be]; as heath 
 in the wilderness. 
 
 7 For because thou hast trusted in thy 
 bulwarks, and in thy treasures, thou also 
 shalt be taken: and Chamos shall go into 
 captivity, his priests, and his princes to- 
 gether. 
 
 8 And the spoiler shall come upon every 
 city, and no city shall escape : and the val- 
 leys shall perish, and the plains shall be de- 
 stroyed, for the Lord hath spoken : 
 
 9 Give a flower to Moab, for in its flower 
 it shall go out : and the cities thereof shall 
 be desolate, and uninhabited. 
 
 10 Cursed be he that doth the work of 
 the Lord deceitfully : and cursed be he that 
 withholdeth his sword from blood. 
 
 11 Moab hath been fruitful from his 
 youth, and hath rested upon his lees : and 
 hath not been poured out from vessel to 
 vessel, nor hath gone into captivity: there- 
 fore his taste hath remained in him, and his 
 scent is not changed. 
 
 12 Therefore behold the days come, saith 
 the Lord, and I will send him men that shall 
 order and overturn his bottles, and they shall 
 cast him do^vn, and shall empty his vessels, 
 and break their bottles one against another. 
 
 13 And Moab shall be ashamed of Cha- 
 mos, § as the house of Israel was ashamed 
 of Bethel, in which they trusted. 
 
 14 How do you say: || We are valiant, 
 and stout men in battle ? 
 
 15 Moab is laid waste, and they have 
 cast down her cities : and her choice young 
 men are gone down to the slaughter : sarth 
 the king, whose name is the Lord of hosts. 
 
 16 The destruction of Moab is near to 
 come : the calamity thereof shall come on 
 exceeding swiftly. 
 
 17 Comfort him, all you that are round 
 about him, and all you that know his name, 
 say: How is the strong staff broken, the 
 beautiful rod ? 
 
 18 Come down from thy glory, and sit 
 in thirst, O dwelling of the daughter of 
 Dibon : because the spoiler of Moab is come 
 up to thee, he hath destroyed thy bulwarks. 
 
 19 Stand in the way, and look out, O ha- 
 bitation of Aroer: inquire of him that fleeth: 
 and say to him that hath escaped : What is 
 done ? 
 
 % Supra, 17. 6 — M Kings, 12. 29. 
 II Isai. 16. 6. 
 
 rich and flourishing. And halh rested upon his 
 lees : That is, remained in its bad morals : as 
 wine not decanted has its lees mixt and remains 
 muddy. 
 
 Ver. 13. Of Bethel. That is, of their gol- 
 den calf, which they worshipped in Bethel. 
 750 
 
Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap, XLVIII. 
 
 20 Moab is confounded, because he is 
 overthrown : howl ye, and cry, tell ye it in 
 Arnon, that Moab is wasted. 
 
 21 And judgment is come upon the plain 
 country : upon Helon, and upon Jasa, and 
 upon Mephaath. 
 
 22 And upon Dibon, and upon Nabo, 
 and upon the house of Deblathaim, 
 
 23 And upon Cariathaim, and upon 
 Bethgamul, and upon Bethinaon, 
 
 24 And upon Carioth, and upon Bosra : 
 and upon all the cities of the land of Moab, 
 far, or near. 
 
 25 The horn of Moab is cut off, and his 
 arm is broken, saith the Lord. 
 
 26 Make him drunk, because he lifted up 
 himself ag'ainst the Lord : and Moab shall 
 dash his hand in his own vomit, and he also 
 shall be in derision. 
 
 27 For Israel hath been a derision unto 
 thee : as though thou hadst found him 
 amongst thieves: for thy words therefore, 
 which thou hast spoken against him, thou 
 shalt be led away captive. 
 
 28 Leave the cities, and dwell in the 
 rock, you that dwell in Moab : and be ye 
 like the dove that maketh her nest in the 
 mouth of the hole in the highest place. 
 
 29 * We have heard the pride of Moab, 
 he is exceeding proud : his haughtiness, and 
 his arrogancy, and his pride, and the lofti- 
 ness of his heart. 
 
 30 I know, saith the Lord, his boasting, 
 and that the strength thereof is not accord- 
 ing to it, neither hath it endeavoured to do 
 according as it was able. 
 
 31 Therefore will I lament for Moab, 
 and I will cry out to all Moab, for the men 
 of the brick- wall that mourn. 
 
 32 O vineyard of Bahama, I will weep 
 for thee, with the mourning of Jazer: thy 
 branches are gone over the sea, they are 
 come even to the sea of Jazer : the robber 
 hath rushed in upon thy harvest, and thy 
 vintage. 
 
 33 t Joy and gladness is taken away from 
 Carmel, and from the land of Moab, and I 
 have taken away the wine out of the presses : 
 the treader of the grapes shall not sing the 
 accustomed cheerful tune. 
 
 34 From the cry of Heseboh even to 
 Eleale, and to Jasa, they have uttered their 
 voice : from Segor to Oronaim, as a heifer 
 of three years old : the waters also of Nem- 
 rim shall be very bad. 
 
 35 And I will take away from Moab, saith 
 
 * Isai. 16. 6.— 
 t Isai. 15. 2. 
 
 t Isai. 16. 10. 
 Ezec. 7. 18. 
 
 Ver. 25. TTte norit of Moab is cut off. That 
 is, the strength of Moab is cut off. A metaphor 
 drawn from animals whose strength is in their 
 
 hOEDS. 
 
 Ver. 43. Fear. That is, the sword of the 
 
 the Lord, him that offereth in the high places, 
 and that sacrificeth to his gods. 
 
 36 Therefore my heart shall sound for 
 Moab like pipes: and my heart shall sound 
 like pipes for the men of the brick-wall 
 because he hath done more than he could, 
 therefore they have perished. 
 
 37 X For every head shall be bald, and 
 every beard shall be shaven : all hands shall 
 be tied together, and upon every back there 
 shall be haircloth. 
 
 38 Upon all the house-tops of Moab, and 
 in the streets thereof general mourning: be- 
 cause I have broken Moab as an useless ves- 
 sel, saith the Lord. 
 
 39 How is it overthrown, and they have 
 howled ! How hath Moab bowed down the 
 neck, and is confounded I And Moab shall 
 be a derision, and an example to all roupd 
 about him. 
 
 40 Thus saith the Lord : Behold he shall 
 fly as an eagle, and shall stretch forth his 
 wings to Moab. 
 
 41 Carioth is taken, and the strong-holds 
 are won : and the heart of the valiant men 
 of Moab in that day shall be as the heart of 
 a woman in labour. 
 
 4& And Moab shall cease to be a people : 
 because he hath gloried against the Lord. 
 
 43 Fear, and the pit, and the snare come up- 
 on thee, O inhabitant of Moab, saith the Lord. 
 
 44 § He that shall flee from the fear, shall 
 fall into the pit : and he that shall get up 
 out of the pit, shall be taken in the snare : 
 for I will bring upon Moab the year of their 
 visitation, saith the Lord. 
 
 45 They that fled from the snare stood in 
 the shadow of Hesebon : but there came a 
 fire out of Hesebon, and a flame out of the 
 midst of Seon, and it shall devour part of 
 Moab, and the crown of the head of the 
 children of tumult. 
 
 46 Wo to thee, Moab, thou hast perished, 
 O people of Chamos : for thy sons, and thy 
 daughters are taken captives. 
 
 47" And I will bring back the captivity of 
 Moab in the last days, saith the Lord. Hi- 
 therto the judgments of Moab. 
 CHAP. XLIX. 
 The like desolation of Anmum, of Idumea, of the 
 Syrians, of the Agarenes, and of the Elamites. 
 
 AGAINST II the children of Ammon. 
 Thus saith the Lord : Hath Israel no 
 sons ? or hath he no heir ? Why then hath 
 Melchom inherited Gad: and his people 
 dwelt in his cities ? 
 
 § Isai. 24. 18. 
 II Supra, 27. Ezec. 25. 
 
 enemy, 
 mities. 
 
 The pit. That is, unforeseen cala- 
 The snare. That is, the ambushes 
 laid by the enemy. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. Ver. 1. Melchom. The idol 
 of the Ammonites. 
 
 751 
 
Chap. XLIX. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 2 Therefore behold the days come, saith 
 the Lord, and I will cause the noise of war 
 to be heard in Rabbath of the children of 
 Ammon, and it shall be destroyed into a 
 heap, and her daughters shall be burnt with 
 fire, and Israel shall possess them that have 
 possessed him, saith the Lord. 
 
 3 Howl, O Hesebon, for Hai is wasted. 
 Cry, ye daughters of Rabbath; gird your- 
 selves with haircloth : mourn and go about 
 by the hedges : for Melchom shall be carried 
 into captivity, his priests, and his princes 
 together. 
 
 4 Why gloriest thou in the valleys ? thy 
 valley hath flowed away, O delicate daugh- 
 ter, that hast trusted in thy treasures, and 
 hast said : Who shall come to me ? 
 
 5 Behold I will bring a fear upon thee, 
 saith the Lord God of hosts, from all that 
 are round about thee : and you shall be scat- 
 tered every one out of one another's sight, 
 neither shall there be any to gather together 
 them that flee. 
 
 6 And afterwards I will cause the captives 
 of the children of Ammon to return, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 7 * Against Edom. Thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts : Is wisdom no more in Theman ? 
 counsel is perished from her children : their 
 wisdom is become unprofitable. 
 
 8 Flee and turn your backs, go down 
 into the deep hole, ye inhabitants of Dedan : 
 for I have brought the destruction of Esau 
 upon him, the time of his visitation. 
 
 9 If grape-gatherers had come to thee, 
 would they not have left a bunch ? if thieves 
 in the night, they would have taken what 
 was enough for them. 
 
 10 But I have made Esau bare, I have 
 revealed his secrets, and he cannot be hid : 
 his seed is laid waste, and his brethren, and 
 kis neighbours, and he shall not be. 
 
 11 Leave thy fatherless children: I will 
 Riake them live : and thy widows shall hope 
 in me. 
 
 13 For thus saith the Lord : Behold they 
 whose judgment was not to drink of the cup, 
 shall certainly drink: and shalt thou come 
 off as innocent ? thou shalt not come off as 
 innocent, but drinking thou shalt drink. 
 
 13 For I have sworn by myself, saith the 
 Lord, that Bosra shall become a desolation, 
 and a reproach, and a desert, and a curse • 
 and all her cities shall be everlasting wastes. 
 
 14 t I have heard a rumour from the 
 Lord, and an embassador is sent to the na- 
 tions • Gather yourselves together, and come 
 against her, and let us rise up to battle. 
 
 15 For behold I have made thee a little 
 
 * A.M. 3417.^1- Abdias, 1. 1.— J Abdias, 1. 4. 
 
 Ver. 28. Cedar, and Asor were parts of 
 Arabia: which with Moab, Ammon, Edom, 
 
 one among the nations, despicable among 
 men. 
 
 16 Thy arrogancy hath deceived thee, and 
 the pride of thy heart: O thou that dwellest 
 in the clifts of the rock, and endeavourest to 
 lay hold on the height of the hill: % but 
 though thou shouldst make thy nest as high 
 as an eagle, I will bring thee down from 
 thence, saith the Lord. 
 
 17 And Edom shall be desolate : everyone 
 that shall pass by it, shall be astonished, and 
 shall hiss at all its plagues. 
 
 18 $ As Sodom was overthrown and Go- 
 morrha, and the neighbours thereof, saith 
 the Lord : there shall not a man dwell there, 
 and there shall no son of man inhabit it. 
 
 19 Behold one shall come up as a lion 
 from the swelling of the Jordan, against the 
 strong and beautiful : for I will make him 
 run suddenly upon her: and who shall be the 
 chosen one whom I may appoint over her ? 
 for who is like to me ? and who shall abide 
 me ? 11 and who is that shepherd that can 
 withstand my countenance ? 
 
 20 Therefore hear ye the counsel of the 
 Lord, which he hath taken concerning Edom: 
 and his thoughts which he hath thought con- 
 cerning the inhabitants of Theman : surely 
 the little ones of the flock shall cast them 
 down, of a truth they shall destroy them 
 with their habitation. 
 
 81 The earth is moved at the noise of their 
 fall : the cry of their voice is heard in the 
 Red sea. 
 
 22 Behold he shall come up as an eagle, 
 and fly • and he shall spread his wings over 
 Bosra: and in that day the heart of the 
 valiant ones of Edom shall be as the heart of 
 a woman in labour. 
 
 23 Against Damascus. Emath is con- 
 founded and Arphad: for they have heard 
 very bad tidings, they are troubled as in the 
 sea : thi-ougb care they could not rest. 
 
 24 Damascus is undone, she is put to flight', 
 trembling hath seized on her : anguish and 
 sorrows have taken her as a woman in labour. 
 
 25 How have they forsaken the city of 
 renown, the city of joy! 
 
 26 Therefore her young men shall fall in 
 her streets : and all the men of war shall be 
 silent in that day, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 27 And I will kindle a fire in the wall of 
 Damascus, and it shall devour the strong- 
 holds of Benadad. 
 
 28 Against Cedar and against the king- 
 doms of Asor, which Nabuchodonosor king 
 of Babylon destroyed. Thus saith the Lord 
 Arise, and go ye up to Cedar, and waste the 
 children of the east. 
 
 ^ Gen. 19. 20.— |l Job, 41. 1. 
 
 Sfc, were all brought under the yoke of Na- 
 buchodonosor. 
 
 762 
 
Chap. XLIX. 
 
 JERBMIAS. 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 29 They shall take their tents, and theii 
 flocks: and shall carry off for themselves 
 their curtains, and all their vessels, and their 
 camels : and they shall call fear upon them 
 round about. 
 
 30 Flee ye, get away speedily, sit in deep 
 holes, you that inhabit Asor, saith the Lord : 
 for Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon hath 
 taken counsel ag'ainst you, and hath con- 
 ceived designs against you. 
 
 31 Arise, and go up to a nation that is at 
 ease, and that dwelleth securely, saith the 
 Lord: they have neither gates, nor bars: 
 they dwell alone. 
 
 32 And their camels shall be for a spoil, 
 and the multitude of their cattle for a b ^oty : 
 and I will scatter into every wind them that 
 have their hair cut round, and I will bring 
 destruction upon them from all their con- 
 fines, saith the Lord.- 
 
 33 And Asor shall be a habitation for dra- 
 gons, desolate for ever : no man shall abide 
 there, nor son of man inliabit it. 
 
 34 The word of the Lord that came to 
 Jeremias the prophet against Elam, in the 
 beginning of the reign of Sedecias king of 
 Juda, saying: 
 
 35 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ■ Behold 
 I will bj-eak the bow of Elam, and their 
 chief str-ength. 
 
 3S And I will bring upon Elam the four 
 
 winds from the four quarters of heaven : and 
 
 I will scatter them into all these winds : and 
 
 , there shall be no nation, to which the fugitives 
 
 of Elam shall not come. 
 
 37 And I will cause Elam to be afraid be- 
 fore their enemies, and in the sight of them 
 that seek their life : and I will' bring evil upon 
 them, my fierce wrath, saith the Loi'd : and 
 I will send the sword after them, till I con- 
 sume them. 
 
 3S And I will set my throne in Elam, and 
 destroy kings and princes from thence, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 39 But in the latter days I will cause the 
 captives of Elam to return, saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. L. 
 
 Babylon, which hath afflicted the Israelites, after 
 
 their restoration, shall be utterly destroyed. 
 
 THE * word that the Lord hath spoken 
 against Babylon, and against the land 
 of the Chaldeans, in the hand of Jeremias 
 the prophet. 
 
 2 Declare ye among the nations, and pub- 
 lish it, lift up a standard: proclaim, and con- 
 ceal it not : say : Babylon is taken, Bel is 
 confounded, Merodach is overthrown, their 
 graven things are confounded, their idols are 
 overthrown. 
 
 * A.M. 3409. 
 
 Ver. 34. Elam. 
 Chap. L. Ver. 2. 
 3 C 
 
 A part of Persia. 
 Bel,&c. Bel and Merodach 
 
 3 For a nation is come up against her out 
 of the north, which shall make her land 
 desolate: and there shall be none to dwell 
 therein, from man even to beast : yea they 
 are removed, and gone away. 
 
 4 In those days, and at that time, saith 
 the Lord, the children of Israel shall come, 
 they and the children of Juda together : going 
 and weeping they shall make haste, and shall 
 seek the Lord their God. 
 
 5 They shall ask the way to Sion, their 
 faces are hitherward. They shall come, and 
 shall be joined to the Lord by an everlasting 
 covenant, which shall never be forgotten. 
 
 6 My people hath been a lost flock, theii 
 shepherds have caused them to go astray, and 
 have made them wander in the mountains: 
 they have gone from mountain to hill, they 
 have forgotten their resting place. 
 
 7 All that found them, have devoured 
 them: and their enemies said: We have not 
 sinned in so doing: because they have sinned 
 against the Lord the beauty of justice, and 
 against the Lord the hope of their fathers. 
 
 8 Remove out of the midst of Babylon, 
 and go forth out of the land of the Chaldeans : 
 and be ye as kids at the head of the flock. 
 
 9 For behold I raise up, and will bring 
 against Babylon an assembly of great nations 
 from the land of the north : and they shall be 
 prepared against her, and from thence she 
 shall be taken: their arrows, like those of 
 a mighty man, a destroyer, shall not return 
 in vain. 
 
 10 And Chaldea shall be made a prey : all 
 that waste her shall be filled, saith the Lord. 
 
 1 1 Because you rejoice, and speak great 
 things, pillaging my inheritance: because 
 you are spread abroad as calves upon the 
 grass, and have bellowed as bulls. 
 
 12 Your mother is confounded exceed- 
 ingly, and she that bore you is made even 
 with the dust : behold she shall be the last 
 among the nations, a wilderness unpassable, 
 and dry. 
 
 13 Because of the wrath of the Lord it 
 shall not be inhabited, but shall be wholly 
 desolate : every one that shall pass by Baby- 
 lon, shall be astonished, and shall hiss at all 
 her plagues. 
 
 14 Prepare yourselves agamst Babylon 
 round about, all you that bend the bow 
 fight against her, spare not arrows ■ because 
 she hath sinned against the Lord. 
 
 15 Shout against her, she hath every where 
 given her hand, her foundations are fallen, 
 her walls are thrown down, for it is the ven- 
 geance of the Lord. Take vengeance upos 
 her: as she hath done, so do to her. 
 
 A. C. 595. 
 
 were worshipped for gods by the men of Babylon. 
 Ver. 3. A nation, &c. Fin., The Medea. 
 753 
 
Chip. L. 
 
 JEREMIAS, 
 
 Chap. L. 
 
 16 Destroy the sower out of Babylon, and 
 him that holdeth the sickle in the time of 
 harvest: for fear of the sword of the dove 
 every man shall return to his people, and 
 every one shall flee to his own land. 
 
 17 Israel is a scattered flock, the lions have 
 driven him away : first the king: "f Assyria 
 devoured him : and last this Nabuchodono- 
 sor king- of Babylon hath broken his bones. 
 
 18 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts 
 the God of Israel: Behold I will visit the 
 king of Babylon and his land, as I have 
 visited the king of Assyria. 
 
 19 And I will bring Israel again to his 
 habitation: and he shall feed on Carmel, and 
 Bason, and his soul shall be satisfied in mount 
 Ephraim, and Galaad. 
 
 20 In those days, and at that time, saith 
 the Lord, the iniquity of Israel shall be sought 
 for, and there shall be none : and the sin of 
 Juda, and there shall none be found : for I 
 will be merciful to them, whom I shall leave. 
 
 31 Go up against the land of the rulers, 
 and punish the inhabitants thereof, waste, 
 and destroy all behind them, saith the Lord: 
 and do according to all that I have com- 
 manded thee. 
 
 32 A noise of war in the land, and a great 
 destruction. 
 
 23 How is the hammer of the whole earth 
 broken, and destroyed! how is Babylon 
 turned into a desert among the nations ! 
 
 24 I have caused thee to fall into a snare, 
 and thou art Vnken, O Babylon, and thou 
 wast not aware of it: thou art found and 
 caught, because thou hast provoked the Lord. 
 
 25 The Lord hath opened his armory, 
 and hath brought forth the weapons of his 
 wrath : for the Lord the God of hosts hath 
 a work to be done in the land of the Clialdeans. 
 
 26 Come ye against her from the utter- 
 most borders : open that they may go forth 
 that ghall tread her down : take the stones 
 out of the way, and make heaps, and destroy 
 her: and let nothing of her be left. 
 
 27 Destroy all her valiant men, let them go 
 down to the slaughter : wo to them, for their 
 day is come, the time of their visitation. 
 
 28 The voice of them that flefij and of 
 them that have escaped out of the land of 
 Babylon : to declare in Sion the revenge of 
 the Lord our God, the revenge of his temple, 
 
 29 Declare to many against Babylon, to 
 all that bend the bow : stand together against 
 her round about, and let none escape ; pay 
 her according to her work: * according to 
 all that she hath done, do ye to her : for she 
 
 hath lifted up herself against the Lord. 
 against the holy One of Israel. 
 
 30 Therefore shall her young men fall in 
 her streets : and all her men of war shall hold 
 their peace in that day, saith the Lord. 
 
 31 Behold I come against thee, O proud 
 one, saith the Lord the God of hosts: for 
 thy day is come, the time of thy visitation. 
 
 32 And the proud one shall fall, he shall 
 fall down, and there shall be none to lift him 
 up : and I will kindle a fire in his cities, and 
 it shall devour all round about him. 
 
 33 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Tlie 
 children of Israel, and the children of Juda 
 are oppressed together: all that have taken 
 them captives, hold them fast, they will not 
 let them go. 
 
 34 Their Redeemer is strong, the Lord of 
 hosts is his name: he will defend their cause 
 in judgment, to terrify the land, and to dis- 
 quiet the inhabitants of Babylon. 
 
 35 A sword is upon the Chaldeans, saith 
 the Lord, and upon the inhabitants of Baby- 
 lon, and upon her princes, and upon her 
 wise men. 
 
 36 A sword upon her diviners, and they 
 shall be foolish: a sword upon her valiant 
 ones, and they shall be dismayed. 
 
 37 A sword upon their horses, and upon 
 their chariots, and upon all the people that 
 are in the midst of her : and they shall be- 
 come as women: a sword upon her treasures, 
 and they shall be made a spoil. 
 
 38 A drought upon her waters, and they 
 shall be dried up ■ because it is a land of idols, 
 and they glory in monstrous things. 
 
 39 Therefore shall dragons dwell there 
 with the fig-fauns: and ostriches shall dwell 
 therein: and it shall be no more inhabited 
 for ever, neither shall it be built up from 
 generation to generation. 
 
 40 t As the Lord overthrew Sodom and 
 Gomorrha, and their neighbour cities, saith 
 the Lord : no man shall dwell there, neither 
 shall the son of man inhabit it. 
 
 41 Behold a people cometh from the 
 north, and a great nation, and many kings 
 shall rise up from the ends of the earth. 
 
 42 They shall take the bow and the sliield : 
 they are cruel and unmerciful- their voice 
 shall roar like the sea, and they shall ride 
 upon horses : like a man prepared for battle 
 against thee, O daughter of Babylon. 
 
 43 The king of Babylon hath heard the 
 report of them, and his hands are grown 
 feeble: anguish hath taken hold ot him, 
 pangs as a woman in labour. 
 
 * Infra, 51. 49. 
 
 Ver. 16. The dove. Or the desfr-ojf^r ; for the 
 Hebrew word signifies either the one or the 
 other. 
 
 Ver. 39. Fig-fauns, Monsters of the desfrt, 
 
 + Gen. 19. 24. 
 
 or- demons -in. monstrous shapes; such as the 
 ancients called Fauns and Satyrs : and as they 
 imagined them to live upon wild figs, they 
 called them Fauni ficarii, or Fig-fauns. 
 
 754 
 
Chap. L. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 a * Behold he shall come up like a lion 
 from the swelling of the Jordan to the strongs 
 and beautiful for I will make him run sud- 
 denly upon her: and who shall be the chosen 
 one whom I may appoint over her? for 
 who is like to me ? and who shall bear up 
 against me ? t and who is that shepherd that 
 can ivithstand my couatenance ? 
 
 45 Therefore hear ye the counsel of the 
 Lord, which he hath taken against Babylon : 
 and his thoughts which he hath thought 
 against the land of the Chaldeans : surely 
 the little ones of the flocks shall pull them 
 down, of a truth their habitation shall be 
 destroyed with them. 
 
 46 At the noise of the taking of Babylon 
 the earth is moved, and the cry is heard 
 amongst the nations. 
 
 CHAP. LI. 
 
 The miseries that shall fall upon Babylon from 
 
 the Medes : the destruction of her idols. 
 
 THUS $ saith the Lord: Behold I will 
 raise up as it were a pestilential wind 
 against Babylon and against the inhabitants 
 thereof, who have lifted up their heart 
 against me. 
 
 2 And I will send to Babylon fanners, 
 and they shall fan her, and shall destroy her 
 land : for they are come upon her on every 
 side in the day of her affliction. 
 
 3 Let not him that bendeth, bend his bow, 
 and let not him go up that is armed with a 
 coat of mail : spare not her young men, de- 
 stroy all her army. 
 
 4 And the slain shall fall in the land of the 
 Chaldeans, and the wounded in the regions 
 thereof. 
 
 5 For Israel and Juda have not been for- 
 saken by their God the Lord of hosts : but 
 their land hath been filled with sin against 
 the holy One of Israel. 
 
 6 Flee ye from the midst of Babylon, and 
 let every one save his own life: be not silent 
 upon her iniquity : for it is the time of re- 
 venge from the Lord, he will render unto 
 her what she hath deserved. 
 
 7 Babylon hath been a golden cup in the 
 hand of the Lord, that made all the earth 
 drunk : the nations have drunk of her wine, 
 and therefore they have staggered. 
 
 8 § Babylon is suddenly fallen, and de- 
 stroyed: howl for her, take balm for her 
 pain, if so she may be healed. 
 
 9 We would have cured Babylon, but she 
 is not healed : let us forsake her, and let us 
 go every man to his own land : because her 
 judgment hath reached even to the heavens, 
 and is lifted up to the clouds. 
 
 10 The Lord hath brought forth our jus- 
 
 * Supra, 49. 19. 
 + Job, 41. l.—t A.M. 3409. 
 
 Chap. LI. Ver. 17. Every man, &c. That 
 ' is, every maker of idols, however he boasts of 
 3 C 2 
 
 tices : come, and let us declare in Sion the 
 work of the Lord our God. 
 
 1 1 Sharpen the arrows, fill the quirers : the 
 Lord hath raised up the spirit of the kings 
 of the Medes : and his mind is against Baby- 
 lon to destroy it, because it is the vengeance 
 of the Lord, the vengeance of his temple. 
 
 12 Upon the walls of Babylon set up the 
 standard, strengthen the watch : set up the 
 watchmen, prepare the ambushes: for the 
 Lord hath both purposed, and done all that 
 he spoke against the inhabitants of Babylon. 
 
 13 Othou thatdwellest upon many waters, 
 rich in treasures, thy end is come for thy en- 
 tire destruction. 
 
 14 II The Lord of hosts hath sworn by 
 himself, saying : I will fill thee with men as 
 with locusts, and they shall lift up a joyful 
 shout against thee. 
 
 15 H He that made the earth by his power, 
 that hath prepared the world by his wisdom, 
 and stretched out the heavens by his under- 
 standing. 
 
 16 When he uttereth his voice the waters 
 are multiplied in heaven : he lifteth up the 
 clouds from the ends of the earth, he hath 
 turned lightning into rain: and hath brought 
 forth the wind out of his treasures. 
 
 17 Every man is become foolish by his 
 knowledge : every founder is confounded by 
 his idol, for what he hath cast is a lie, and 
 there is no breath in them. 
 
 IS They are *ain works, and worthy to 
 be laughed at, in the time of their visitation 
 they shall perish. 
 
 19 The portion of Jacob is not like them : 
 for he that made all things he it is, and Is- 
 rael is the sceptre of his inheritance : the 
 Lord of hosts is his name. 
 
 20 Thou dashest together for me the wea- 
 pons of war, and with thee I will dash na- 
 tions together, and with thee I will destroy 
 kingdoms : 
 
 21 And with thee I will break in pieces 
 the horse, and his rider: and with fhee I 
 will break in pieces the chariot, and him that 
 getteth up into it. 
 
 22 And with thee I will break in pieces 
 man and woman, and with thee I will break 
 in pieces the old man and the child, and 
 with thee I will break in pieces the young 
 man and the virgin : 
 
 23 And with thee I will break in pieces 
 the shepherd and his flock, and vnth thee I 
 will break in pieces the husbandman and his 
 yoke of oxen, and with thee I will break in 
 pieces captains and rulers. 
 
 24 And I will render to Babylon, and to 
 all the inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil. 
 
 § Isai. 21. 9. Apoc. 14. 8. 
 II Amos, 6. 8.— II Gen. 1. 1. 
 
 his knowledge and skill, does but shew himself 
 a fool in pretending to make a god, 
 755 
 
Chap LI, 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 that they have done in Sion, before your 
 eyes, saith the Lord. 
 
 25 Behold I come against thee, thou de- 
 stroying mountain, saith the Lord, which 
 corruptest the whole earth: and I will stretch 
 out my hand upon thee, and will roll thee 
 down from the rocks, and will make thee a 
 burnt mountain. 
 
 26 And they shall not take of thee a 
 stone for the corner, nor a stone for foun- 
 dations, but thou shalt be destroyed for ever, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 27 Set ye up a standard in the land: 
 sound with the trumpet among the nations : 
 prepare the nations against her: call together 
 against her the kings of Ararat, Menni,and 
 Ascenez: number Taphsar against her, bring 
 the horse as the stinging locust. 
 
 28 Prepare the nations against her, the 
 kings of Media, their captains, and all their 
 rulers, and all the land of their dominion. 
 
 29 And the land shall be in a commotion, 
 and shall be troubled : for the design of the 
 Lord against Babylon shall awake, to make 
 the land of Babylon desert and uninhabitable. 
 
 30 The valiant men of Babylon have fore- 
 borne to fight, they have dwelt in holds ; 
 their strength hath failed, and they are be- 
 eome as women : her dwelling-places are 
 burnt, her bars are broken. . 
 
 31 One running post shall meet another, 
 and messengers shall meet messenger : to tell 
 the king of Babyloil that his city is taken 
 from one end to the other: 
 
 32 And that the fords are taken, and the 
 marshes are burnt with fire, and the men of 
 war are affrighted. 
 
 33 For thus saith the Lord of hosts the 
 God of Israel : The daughter of Babylon is 
 like a thrashing-floor, this is the time of her 
 thrashing : yet a little while, and the time of 
 her harvest shall come. 
 
 34 Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon hath 
 eaten me up, he hath devoured me : he hath 
 made me as an empty vessel : he hath swal- 
 lowed me up like a dragon, he hath filled his 
 belly with my delicate meats, and he hath 
 cast me out. 
 
 35 The wrong done to me, and my flesh 
 he upon Babylon, saith the habitation of 
 Sion: and my blood upon the inhabitants of 
 Chaldea, saith Jerusalem. 
 
 36 Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold 
 I will judge thy cause, and will take ven- 
 geance for thee, and I will make her sea de- 
 solate, * and will dry up her spring. 
 
 37 And Babylon shall be reduced to heaps, 
 a dwelling place for dragons, an astonish- 
 ment and a hissing, because there is no in- 
 habitant. 
 
 38 They shall roar together like lions, 
 they shall shake their manes like young lions. 
 
 ~*Supra, 50. 38. 
 
 39 In their heat I will set them drink 
 and I will make them drunk, •(■ that they 
 may slumber, and sleep an everlasting sleep, 
 and awake no more, saith the Lord. 
 
 40 I will bring them down like lamba to 
 the slaughter, and like rams with kids. 
 
 41 Howls Sesach taken, and the renowned 
 one of all the earth surprised ? How is Ba- 
 bylon become an astonishment among the 
 nations ? 
 
 42 The sea is come up over Babylon: she 
 is covered with the multitude of the. waves 
 thereof. 
 
 43 Her cities are become an astonishment, 
 a land uninhabited and desolate, a land 
 wherein none can dwell, nor son of man 
 pass through it. 
 
 44 And I will visit against Bel in Baby- 
 lon, and I will bring forth out of his mouth 
 that which hfi had swallowed down : and the 
 nations shall no more flow together to him, 
 for the wall also of Babylon shall fall. 
 
 45 Go out of the midst of her, my people 
 that every man may save his life from the 
 fierce wrath of the Lord. 
 
 4fi And lest your hearts faint, and ye fear 
 for the rumour that shall be heard in the 
 land : and a rumour shall come in one year, 
 and after this year another rumour : and 
 iniquity in the land, and ruler upon ruler. 
 
 47 Therefore behold the days come, and 
 I will visit the idols of Babylon : and her 
 whole land shall be confounded, and all her 
 slain shall faU in the midst of her. 
 
 48 And the heavens and the earth, and 
 all things that are in them shall give praise 
 for Babylon : for spoilers shall come to her 
 from the north, saith the Lord. 
 
 49 And as Babylon caused that there 
 should fall slain in Israel: so of Babylon 
 there shall fall slain in all the earth. 
 
 50 You that have escaped the sword, come 
 away, stand not still: lemember the Lord afar 
 off, and let Jerusalem come into your mind, 
 
 51 We are confounded, because we have 
 heard reproach: shame hath covered our 
 faces : because strangers are come upon the 
 sanctuaries of the house of the Lord. 
 
 52 Therefore behold the days come, saith 
 the Lord, and I will visit her graven things, 
 and in all her land the wounded shall groan. 
 
 53 If Babylon should mount up to heaven, 
 and establish her strength on high : from me 
 there should come spioilers upon her, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 54 The noise of a ery fi-om Babylon, and 
 great destruction from the land of the Chal- 
 deans : 
 
 55 Because the Lord hath laid Babylon 
 waste, and destroyed out of her the great 
 voice : and their wave shall roar like many 
 waters : their voice hath made a noise ■ 
 
 t Infra, ver. 5T. 
 
 75a 
 
Chap. LI 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. LII. 
 
 58 Because the spoiler is come upon her, 
 that is, upon Babylon, and her valiant men 
 are taken, and their bow is weakened, be- 
 cause the Lord who is a strong revenger 
 will surely repay. 
 
 57 And I will make her princes drunk, 
 and her wise men, and her captains, and her 
 rulers, and her valiant men : and they shall 
 sleep an everlasting sleep, and shall awake 
 no more, saith the King whose name is Lord 
 of hosts. 
 
 58 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : That 
 broad wall of Babylon shall be utterly broken 
 down, and her high gates shall be burnt with 
 fii-e, and the labours of the people shall come 
 to nothing, and of the nations shall go to 
 the fire and shall perish. 
 
 59 The word that Jeremias the prophet 
 commanded Saraias the son of Nerias, the 
 son of Maasias, when he went with king 
 Sedecias to Babylon, in the fourth year of 
 his reign: now Saraias was chief over the 
 prophecy. 
 
 60 And Jeremias wrote in one book all the 
 evil that was to come upon Babylon: all these 
 words that are written against Babylon. 
 
 61 And Jeremias said to Saraias: When 
 thou shalt come into Babylon, and shalt see, 
 and shalt read all these words, 
 
 S'i Thou shalt say : O Lord, thou hast 
 spoken against this place to destroy it : so 
 that there should be neither man nor beast 
 to dwell therein, and that it should be deso- 
 late for ever. 
 
 63 And when thou shalt have made an 
 end of reading this book, thou shalt tie a 
 stone to it, and shall throw it into the midst 
 of the Euphrates : 
 
 64 And thou shalt say : Thus shall Ba- 
 bylon sink, and she shall not rise up from 
 the affliction that I will bring upon her, and 
 she shall be utterly destroyed. Thus far are 
 the words of Jeremias. 
 
 CHAP. LII. 
 A recapitulcUion of the reign of Sedecias, and 
 the destruction of Jerusalem. The number 
 of the captives, 
 
 SEDECIAS * was one and twenty years 
 old when he began to reign: and he 
 reigned eleven years in Jerusalem : and the 
 name of his mother was Amital, the daugh- 
 ter of Jeremias of Lobna. 
 
 2 And he did that which was evil in the 
 eyes of the Lord, according to all that 
 Joakim had done. 
 
 3 For the wrath of the Lord was against 
 Jerusalem, and against Juda, till he cast them 
 out from his presence: and Sedecias revolted 
 from the king of Babylon. 
 
 4 t And it came to pass in the ninth year 
 of his reign, in the tenth month, the tenth 
 day of th e month, that Nabuchodonosor the 
 ~ •"a7M. 3414 A.C. 390. 4Kinga. 24. 18 
 
 king of Babylon came, he and all his army 
 against Jerusalem, and they besieged it, and 
 built forts against it round about. 
 
 5 And the city was besieged until the 
 eleventh year of king Sedecias. 
 
 6 And in the fourth month, the ninth day 
 of the month, a famine overpowered the 
 city : and there was no food for the people 
 of the land. 
 
 7 And the city was broken up, and the 
 men of war fled, and went out of the city in 
 the night by the way of the gate that is be- 
 tween the two walls, and leadeth to the 
 king's garden (the Chaldeans besieging the 
 city round about), and they went by the way 
 that leadeth to the wilderness. 
 
 8 But the army of the Chaldeans pursued 
 after the king : and [they overtook Sedecias 
 in the desert which is near Jericho : and all 
 his companions were scattered from him. 
 
 9 And when they had taken the king, 
 they carried him to the king of Babylon to 
 Reblatha, which is in the land of Emath : 
 and he gave judgment upon him. 
 
 10 And the king of Babylon slew the sons 
 of Sedecias before his eyes : and he slew all 
 the princes of Juda in Reblatha. 
 
 11 And he put out the eyes of Sedecias, 
 and bound him with fetters, and the king of 
 Babylon brought him' to Babylon, and he 
 put him in prison till the day of his death. 
 
 12 And in the fifth month, the tenth day 
 of the month, the same is the nineteenth 
 year of Nabuchodonosor, king of Babylon, 
 came Nabuzardan the general of the army, 
 who stood before the king of Babylon in 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 13 And he burnt the house of the Lord, 
 and the king's house, and all the houses of 
 Jerusalem, and every great house he burnt 
 with fire. 
 
 14 And all the army of the Chaldeans 
 that were with the general broke down all 
 the wall of Jerusalem round about. 
 
 15 But Nabuzardan the general carried 
 away captives some of the poor people, and 
 of the rest of the common sort who remain- 
 ed in the city, and of the fugitives that were 
 fled over to the king of Babylon, and the 
 rest of the multitude. 
 
 16 But of the poor of the land, Nabuzar- 
 dan the general left some for vine-dressers, 
 and for husbandmen. 
 
 17 The Chaldeans also broke in pieces 
 the brazen pillars that were in the house of 
 the Lord, and the bases, and the sea of brass 
 that was in the house of the Lord : and they 
 carried all the brass of them to Babylon. 
 
 18 And they took the caldrons, and the 
 flesh-hooks, and the psalteries, and the bowls, 
 and the little mortars, and all the brazen ves- 
 sels that had been used in the ministry : and 
 
 2 Par. 
 
 , ll.--^-4King8, 25 1. Supra, 39. 
 7S7 
 
Chap. LII. 
 
 JEREMIAS. 
 
 Chap. LI 
 
 19 The general took away the pitchers, 
 and the censers, and the pots, and the 
 basins, and the candlesticks, and the mor- 
 tars, and the cups : as many as were of 
 gold, in gold : and as many as were of silver, 
 in silver: 
 
 20 And the two pillars, and one sea, and 
 twelve oxen of brass that were under the 
 bases, which king Solomon had made in the 
 house of the Lord : there was no weight of 
 the brass of all these vessels. 
 
 21 And concerning the pillars, one pillar 
 was eighteen cubits high: and a cord of 
 twelve cubits compassed it about: but the 
 thickness thereof was four fingers, and it 
 was hollow within. 
 
 23 And chapiters of brass were upon both : 
 the height of one chapiter was five cubits : 
 and net-work, and pomegranates were upon 
 the chapiters round about, all of brass. The 
 same of the second pillar, and the pomegra- 
 nates. 
 
 23 And there were ninety six pomegra- 
 nates hanging down : and the pomegranates 
 being a hundred in all, were compassed with 
 net- work. 
 
 24 And the general took Saraias the chief 
 priest, and Sophonias the second priest, and 
 the three keepers of the entry. 
 
 25 He also took out of the city one eunuch 
 that was chief over the men of war: and 
 seven men of them that were near the king's 
 person, that were found in the city : and a 
 scribe, an officer of the array who exercised 
 the young soldiers : and three-score men of 
 the people of the land, that were found in 
 the midst of the city. 
 
 26 And Nabuzardan the general took 
 them, and brought them to the king of Ba- 
 bylon to Reblatha. 
 
 27 And the king of Babylon struck them, 
 and put them to death in Reblatha in the 
 land of Emath : and Juda was carried away 
 captive out of his land. 
 
 28 This is the people whom Nabuchodo- 
 nosor carried away captive : in the seventh 
 year, three thousand and twenty three 
 Jews. 
 
 29 In the eighteenth year of Nabuchodo- 
 nosor, eight hundred and thirty two souls 
 from Jerusalem. 
 
 30 In the three and twentieth year of Na- 
 buchodonosor, Nabuzardan the general car- 
 ried away of the Jews seven hundred and 
 forty five souls. So all the souls were four 
 thousand six hundred. 
 
 31 And it came to pass in the seven and 
 thirtieth * year of the captivity of Joachin 
 king of Juda, in the twelfth month, the five 
 and twentieth day of the month, that Evil- 
 merodach king of Babylon, in the first year 
 of his reign, lifted up the head of Joachin 
 king of Juda, and brought him forth out of 
 prison. 
 
 33 And he spoke kindly to him, and he 
 set his throne above the thrones of the kings 
 that were with him in Babylon. 
 
 33 And he changed his prison-garments, 
 and he eat bread before him always all the 
 days of his life. 
 
 34 And for his diet a continual provision 
 was allowed him by the king of Babylon, 
 every day a portion, until the day of his 
 death, all the days of his life. 
 
 * 4 Kings, 25. IT. A.M. 3442. A.C. 562. 
 
 THE 
 
 LAMENTATIONS OF JEREMIAS. 
 
 Jn these Jeremias laments m a most pathetical manner the miseries of his people, and the 
 destruction o/ Jerusalem and the temple, in Hebrew verses, begirmmg with different letters 
 according to the order of the Hebrew alphabet. 
 
 And it came to pass, after Israel was carried into captivity, and Jerusalem was desolate, that 
 Jeremias the prophet sat weeping, and mourned with this lamentation over Jerusalem, and 
 with a sorrowful mind, sighing and moaning, he said : 
 
 Aleph. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 HOW doth the city sit solitary 
 that was full of people ! how 
 
 And it came to pass, &c. This preface was not 
 written by Jeremias, but added by the seventy in- 
 
 is the mistress of the Gentiles become as a 
 widow: the princes of provinces made tri- 
 butary ! 
 
 terpreteis, to give the reader to understand upon 
 what occasion the Lamentations were published 
 758 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 LAMENTATIONS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 2 Beth. * Weeping she hath wept in the 
 night, and her tears are on her cheeks : there 
 is none to comfort her among all them that 
 were dear to her : all her friends have de- 
 spised her, and are become her enemies. 
 
 3 Ghimel. Juda hath removed her dwell- 
 ing-place because of her affliction, and the 
 greatness of her bondage: she hath dwelt 
 among the nations, and she hath found no 
 rest: all her persecutors have taken her in 
 the midst of straits. 
 
 4 Daleth. The ways of Sion mourn, be- 
 cause there are none that come to the solemn 
 feast- all her gates are broken down: her 
 priests sig^h her virgins are in affliction, 
 and she is oppressed with bitterness. 
 
 5 He. Her adversaries are become her 
 loi'ds, her eiiemics are enriched: because the 
 Lord hath spoken-against her for the multi- 
 tude of her iniquities: her children are led 
 into captivity, before the face, of the op- 
 pressor. 
 
 6 Vaui And from the daughter of Sion all 
 her beauty is departed : her princes are be- 
 come like rams that find no pastures: and 
 they are gone away without strength before 
 the face of the pursuer. 
 
 7 Zain. Jerusalem hath remembered the 
 days of her affliction, and prevarication of all 
 her desirable things which she had from the 
 days of old, when her people fell in the 
 enemy's hand, and there was no helper: the 
 enemies have seen her, and have mocked at 
 her sabbaths. 
 
 8 Heth. Jerusalem hath grievously sinned, 
 therefore is she become unstable: all that 
 honoured her have despised her, because 
 they have seen her sha:ae : but she sighed and 
 turned backward. 
 
 9 Teth. Her filthiness is on her feet, and 
 she hath not remembered her end: she is 
 wonderfully cast down, not having a com- 
 forter: behold, O Lord, my affliction, be- 
 cause the enemy is lifted up. 
 
 10 Jod. The enemy hath put out his 
 hand- to all her desirable things : for she hath 
 seen the Gentiles enter into her sanctuary, 
 of whom thou gavest commandment that' 
 they should not enter into thy, church. 
 
 11 Caph. All her people sigh, they seek 
 bread:: they have given all their, precious 
 things for food to relieve the soul: see, 
 O Lord, and consider, for I am become vile . 
 
 12 Lamed. O all ye that pass by the way,: 
 attend, and see- if there be any sorrow like to 
 my sorrow: for he hath made a vintage of 
 me, as the Lord spoke in the day of his 
 fierce anger. 
 
 13 Mem. From above he hath sent fire 
 into my bones, and hath chastised me- he 
 hath spread a net for my feet, he hath turned 
 
 * Jer. IS. 17. 
 
 me back: he hath made me desolate, wasted 
 with sorrow all the day long. 
 
 14 Nun. The yoke of my iniquities hath 
 watched: they are folded together in his 
 hand, and put upon my neck : my strength 
 is weakened : the Lord hath delivered me into 
 a hand, out of which I am not able to rise. 
 
 15 Samech. The Lord hath taken away 
 all my mighty men out of the midst of me : 
 he hath called against me the time, to destroy 
 my chosen men : the Lord hath trodden the 
 wine-press for the virgin-daughter of Juda. 
 
 16 Ain. •!• Therefore do I weep, and my 
 eyes run down with water : because the com- 
 forter, the relief of my soul, is far from me : 
 my children are desolate because the enemy 
 hath prevailed. 
 
 17 Phe. Sion hath spread forth her hands, 
 there is none to comfort her: the Lord hath 
 commanded against Jacob, his enemies are 
 round about him : Jerusalem is as a men- 
 struous woman among them. 
 
 18 Sade. The Lord is just, for I have pro- 
 voked his mouth to wrath: hear, I pray you, 
 all ye people,. and see my sorrow : my virgins, 
 and my young men are gone into captivity. 
 
 19 Coph. I called for my friends, but they 
 deceived me : my priests and my ancients 
 pined away in the city : while they sought 
 their food, to relieve their souls. 
 
 30 Res. Behold, O Loni, for I am in dis- 
 tress, my bowels are troubled : my heart is 
 turned within me, for I am full of bitterness : 
 abroad the sword destroyeth, and at home 
 there is death alike. 
 
 21 Sin. They have heard that I sigh, and 
 there is none to comfort me: all my enemies 
 have heard of my evil, they have rejoiced 
 that'thou hast done it: thou hast brought,,a 
 day of consolation, and they shall be like 
 unto me. 
 
 22 Thau. Let all their evil be present 
 before thee: and make vintage of them, as 
 thou hast made vintage of me for all my ini- 
 quities: for ray sighs are many, and my 
 heart is sorrowful. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Aleph. TTOW hath the Lord covered with 
 i J- obscurity the daughter of Sion 
 in his wrath ! how hath he cast down from 
 heaven to the earth the glorious one of Israel, 
 and hath not remembered his footstool in the 
 day of his anger ! 
 
 2 Beth. The Lord hath cast down head- 
 long, and hath not spared, all that was beau- 
 tiful in Jacob : he hath destroyed in his 
 wrath the strong-holds of the virgin of Juda, 
 and brought them down to the ground ; he 
 hath made the kingdom unclean, and the 
 princes thereof. 
 
 t Jerem. 14. 17, 
 
 759 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 LAMENTATIONS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 3 Ghimel. He hath broken in his fierce 
 
 ang-er all the horn of Israel: he hath drawn 
 
 back his right hand from before the enemy : 
 
 ^ and he hath kindled in Jacob as it were a 
 
 I flaming' fii'e devouring round about. 
 
 ' 4 Daleth. He hath bent his bow as an 
 
 enem) , ne hath fixed his right hand as an 
 
 adversary: and he hath killed all that was 
 
 fair to behold in the tabernacle of the daughter 
 
 of Sion, he hath poured out his indignation 
 
 like fire. 
 
 5 He. The Lord is become as an enemy : 
 he hath cast down Israel headlong, he hath 
 overthrown all the walls thereof: he hath 
 destroyed his strong-holds, and hath multi- 
 plied in the daughter of Juda the afflicted 
 both men and women. 
 
 6 F'au. And he hath destroyed his tent as 
 a garden, he hath thrown down his taberna- 
 cle : the Lord hath caused feasts and sabbaths 
 to be forgotten in Sion : and hath delivered 
 up king and priest to reproach, and to the 
 indignation of his wrath. 
 
 7 Zain. The Lord hath cast off his altar, 
 he hath cursed his sanctuary: he hath de- 
 livered the walls of the towers thereof into 
 the hand of the enemy : they have made a 
 noise in the house of the Lord, as in the day 
 of a solemn feast. 
 
 8 Heth. The Lord hath purposed to de- 
 stroy the wall of the daughter of Sion : he 
 hath stretched out his line, and hath not 
 withdrawn his hand from destroying: and 
 the bulwark hath mourned, and the wall 
 hath been destroyed together. 
 
 9 Teth. Her gates are sunk into the 
 ground: he hath destroyed, and broken her 
 bars : her king and her princes are among 
 the Gentiles : the law is no more, and her 
 prophets have found no vision from the Lord. 
 
 10 Joel. The ancients of the daughter of 
 Sion sit upon the ground, they have held 
 their peace : they have sprinkled their heads 
 with dust, they are girded with hair-cloth, 
 the virgins of Jerusalem hang down their 
 heads to the ground. 
 
 11 Caph. My eyes have failed with weep- 
 ing, my bowels are troubled: my liver is 
 poured out upon the earth, for the destruc- 
 tion of the daughter of my people, when the 
 children, and the sucklings, fainted away in 
 the streets of the city. 
 
 13 Lamed. They said to their mothers: 
 Where is corn and wine ? when they fainted 
 away as the wounded in the streets of the 
 city : when they breathed out their souls in 
 the bosoms of their mothers. 
 
 13 Mem. To what shall I compare thee ? 
 or to what shall I liken thee, O daughter of 
 
 Jerusalem ? to what shall 1 equal thee, that 
 I may comfort thee, O virgin daughter ot 
 Sion ? for great as the sea is thy destruction : 
 who shall heal thee ? 
 
 1-t Nun. Thy prophets have seen false 
 and foolish things for thee : and they have 
 not laid open thy iniquity, to excite thee to 
 penance : but they have seen for thee false 
 revelations and banishments. 
 
 15 Samech. All they that passed by the 
 way have clapped their hands at thee : they 
 have hissed, and wagged their heads at the 
 daughter of Jerusalem, saying : Is this the city 
 of perfect beauty, the joy of all the earth ? 
 
 16 Phe. All thy enemies have opened 
 their mouth against thee : they have hissed, 
 and gnashed with the teeth, and have said 
 We will swallow her up : lo, this is the day 
 which we looked for : we have found it, we 
 have seen it. 
 
 17 * Ain. The Lord hath done that which 
 he purposed, he hath fulfilled his word, which 
 he commanded in the days of old: he hath 
 destroyed, and hath not spared, and he hath 
 caused the enemy to rejoice over thee, and 
 hath set up the horn of thy adversaries. 
 
 18 Sade. Their heart cried to the Lord 
 upon the walls of the daughter of Sion : t Let 
 tears run down like a torrent day and night: 
 give thyself no rest, and let not the apple of 
 thy eye cease. 
 
 19 Coph. Arise, give praise in the nignt, 
 in the beginning of the watches : pour out 
 thy heart like water before the face of the 
 Lord : lift up thy hands to him for the life of 
 thy little children, that have fainted for hun- 
 ger at the top of all the streets. 
 
 20 Res. Behold, O Lord, and consider 
 whom thou hast thus dealt with : shall women 
 then eat their own fruit, their children of a 
 span long ? shall the priest and the prophet 
 be slain in the sanctuary of the Lord ? 
 
 21 Sin. The child and the old man lie 
 without on the ground : my virgins and my 
 young men are fallen by the sword: thou 
 hast slain them in the day of thy wrath : thou 
 hast killed, and shewn them no pity. 
 
 22 Thau. Thou hast called as to a festi- 
 val, those that should terrify me roundabout, 
 and there was none in the day of the wrath 
 of the Lord that escaped and was left : those 
 that I brought up, and nourished, my enemy 
 hath consumed them. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Aleph. T Am the man that see my poverty 
 A by the rod of his indignation. 
 2 Aleph. He hath led me, and brought me 
 into darkness, and not into light. 
 
 * Lev. 26. 14. Deut. 28. 15. 
 
 Chap. 11. Ver. 7. He hath curned his sane 
 taary. That is, he permitted his sanctuary to 
 
 t Jerem. 14. 17. Supra, 1. 16. 
 
 be destroyed, as if it had not been consecrated, 
 but execrable. 
 
 780 
 
Chap. Ill, 
 
 LAMENTATIONS. 
 
 Chap. 111. 
 
 3 Aleph. Only against me he hath turned, 
 ind turned ag'ain his hand all the day. 
 
 4 Beth. My skin and my flesh he hath 
 made old, he hatli broken my bones. 
 
 5 Beth. He hath built round about me, 
 and he hath compassed me with gall, and 
 labour. 
 
 6 Beth. He hath set me in dark places as 
 those that are dead for ever. 
 
 7 Ghimel. He hath built against me round 
 about, that I may not get out : he hath made 
 my fetters heavy. 
 
 8 Ghimel. Yea, and when 1 cry, and en- 
 treat, he hath shut out my prayer. 
 
 9 Ghimel. He hath shut up my ways with 
 square stones, he hath turned my paths up- 
 side down. 
 
 10 Daleth. He is become to me as a bear 
 ;ying in wait : as a lion in secret places. 
 
 11 Daleth. Hehath turned aside my paths, 
 and hath broken me in pieces, he hath made 
 me desolate. 
 
 12 Daleth. He hath bent his bow, and set 
 me as a mark for his arrows. 
 
 13 He. He hath shot into my reins the 
 daughters of his quiver. 
 
 14 He. I am made a derision to all my 
 people, their song all the day long. 
 
 15 He. He hath filled me with bitterness, 
 he hath inebriated me with wormwood. 
 
 16 fau. And he hath broken my teeth 
 one by one, he hath fed me with ashes. 
 
 17 Fau. And my soul is removed far off 
 from peace, I have forgotten good things. 
 
 18 fan. And I said: Myend, and my hope 
 is perished from the Lord. 
 
 19 Zain. Remember my poverty, and 
 transgression, the wormwood, and the gall. 
 
 20 Zain. I will be mindful and remember, 
 and my soul shall languish within me. 
 
 21 Zain. These things I shall think over 
 in my heart, therefore will \ hope. 
 
 22 Heth. The mercies of the Lord that 
 we are not consumed : because his commise- 
 rations have not failed. 
 
 23 Heth. They are new every morning, 
 great is thy faithmlness. 
 
 24 Heth. The Lord is my portion, said 
 my soul : therefore will I wait for him. 
 
 25 Teth, The Lord is good to them that 
 hope in him, to the soul that seeketh him. 
 
 26 Teth. It is good to wait with silence 
 for the salvation oi God. 
 
 27 Teth. It is good for a man, when he 
 hath borne the yoke from his youth. 
 
 28 Jod. He shall sit solitary, and hold his 
 peace: because he hath taken it up upon 
 himself. 
 
 29 Jod. He shall put his mouth in the 
 dust, if so be there may be hope. 
 
 30 Jod. He shall give his cheek to him 
 
 that striketh him, he shall be filled with re- 
 proaches. 
 
 31 Caph. For the Lord will not cast off 
 for ever. 
 
 32 Caph. For if he hath cast off, he will 
 also have mercy, according to the multitude 
 of his mercies. 
 
 33 Caph. For he hath not willingly af- 
 flicted, nor cast off the children of men. 
 
 34 Lamed. To crush under his feet all the 
 prisoners of the land. 
 
 35 Lamed. To turn aside the judgment 
 of a man before the face of the most High. 
 
 3S Lamed. To destroy a man wrongmlly 
 in his judgment, the Lord hath not approved. 
 
 37 * Mem. Who is he that hath com- 
 manded a thing to be done, when the Lord 
 commandeth it not? 
 
 38 Mem. Shall not both evil and good 
 proceed out of the mouth of the Highest ? 
 
 39 Mem. Why hath a living man mur- 
 mured, man suffering for his sins ? 
 
 40 Nun. Ijet us search our ways, and 
 seek, and return to the Lord. 
 
 41 Nun. Let us lift up our hearts with 
 our hands to the Lord in the heavens. 
 
 48 Nun. We have done wickedly, and 
 provoked thee to wrath : therefore thou art 
 inexorable. 
 
 43 Samech. Thou hast covered in thy 
 wrath, and hast struck us: thou hast killed, 
 and hast not spared. 
 
 44 Samech. Thou hast set a cloud before 
 thee, that our prayer may not pass through 
 
 45 Samech. Thou hast made me as an out- 
 cast, and refuse in the midst of the people. 
 
 46 Phe, All our enemies have opened 
 their mouths against us. 
 
 47 Phe. Prophecy is become to us a fear, 
 and a snare, and destruction. 
 
 48 Phe. My eye hath run down with 
 streams of water, for the destruction of the 
 daughter of my people. 
 
 49 Ain. My eye is afflicted, and hath not 
 been quiet, because there was no rest : 
 
 50 Ain. Till the Lord regarded and looked 
 down from the heavens. 
 
 51 Ain. My eye hath wasted my soul be- 
 cause of all the daughters of my city. 
 
 52 Sade. My enemies have chased me and 
 caught me like a bird, without cause. 
 
 53 Sade. My life is fallen into the pit, and 
 they have laid a stone over me. 
 
 54 Sade. Waters have flowed over my 
 head: I said: I am cut off. 
 
 55 Coph. I have called upon thy name, 
 O Lord, from the lowest pit. 
 
 56 Coph. Thou hast heard my voice 
 turn not away thy ear from my sighs, and 
 cries. 
 
 57 Coph. Thou drewest near in the day. 
 
 • Amos 3. 6. 
 
 *3C 
 
 781 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 LAMENTATIONS 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 when I called upon thee: thou saidst: Fear 
 not. 
 
 58 Res. Thou hast judged, O Lord, the 
 cause of my soul, thou the Redeemer of my 
 rife. 
 
 59 Res. Thou hast seen, O Lord, their 
 'niquity against me : judge thou my judg- 
 ment. 
 
 60 Res. Thou hast seen all their fury, 
 and all their thoughts against' me. 
 
 61 Sin. Thou hast heard their reproach, 
 O Lord, all their imaginations against me. 
 
 62 Sin. The lips of them that rise up 
 against me : and their devices against me all 
 the day. 
 
 63 Sin. Behold their sitting down, and 
 their rising up, I am their song. 
 
 64 Thau. Thou sh^lt render them a re- 
 compense, O'Lotd, according to the works 
 of their hands. 
 
 65 Thau. Thou shalt give them * a buck- 
 ler of heart thy t labour. 
 
 66 Thau. Thou shalt persecute them in 
 anger, and shalt destroy them from under 
 the heavens;. O Lord. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Aleph. TXOW is the gold become dim, the 
 Xl finest colour is changed, the 
 stones of the sanctuary are scattered in the 
 top of every streefi? 
 
 2 Beth. 'The noble sons of Sion, and they 
 that were clothed with the best gold: how 
 are they esteemed as earthen vessels, the 
 work of the potter's hands? 
 
 3 Ghimel. Even the sea-monsters Imve 
 drawn out the breast, they have given suck 
 to their young : the daughter of my people is 
 cruel, like the ostrich in the desert. 
 
 4 Daleth. The tongue of the suckling 
 child hath stuck to the roof of his mouth for 
 thirst: the little ones have asked for bfead, 
 and there was none to break it unto them. 
 
 5 He. They that were fed delicately have 
 died in the . streets : they that were brought 
 up in scarlet, have embraced the dung. 
 
 6 Fau. And the iniquity of the. daughter 
 of my people is made greater than the sin of 
 Sodom, $ which, was overthrown in a mo 
 ment, and hands took nothing in her. 
 
 7 Zain. Her Nazarites were whiter than 
 snow, purer than milk, more ruddy than the 
 old ivory, fairer than the sapphire. 
 
 8 Heth. Their face is now made blacker 
 than coals, and they are not known in the 
 streets : their akin hath stuck to, their bones, 
 it is withered, and is become like wood. 
 
 9 Teth. It was better with them that 
 
 were slain by the sword, than with them 
 that died with hunger : for these pined away 
 being consumed for want of the fruits of the 
 earth. 
 
 10 Jod. The hands of the pitiful women 
 have sodden their, own children : they were 
 their meat in the destruction of the daughter 
 of my people. 
 
 11 Caph. The Lord hath accomplished 
 his wrath, he hath poured out his fierce an- 
 ger: and he hath kindled a fire in Sion, and 
 it hath devoured the foundations thereof. 
 
 12 Lamed. The kings of the earth, and 
 all the inhabitants of the world would not 
 have believed, that the adversary and the 
 enemy should enter in by the gates of Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 13 Mem. For the sins of her prophets, 
 and the iniquities of her priests, that have 
 shed the blood of the just io the midst of 
 her. 
 
 14 Nun. They have wandered as blind 
 men in the streets, they were defiled with 
 blood: and when they could not help walking 
 in it, they held up their skirts. 
 
 15 Samech. Depart, you that are defiled, 
 they cried out to them: Depart, get ye 
 hence, tpuch not : for they quarrelled, and 
 being removed, they said among the Gen- 
 tiles ; He will no more dwell among them. 
 
 16 Phe. The face of the Lord hath di- 
 vided them, he will no more regard them : 
 they respected not the persons of the priests, 
 neither had they pity on the ancient. 
 
 17 Ain. While we were yet standing, our 
 eyes failed, expecting help for us in vain, 
 when we looked attentively towards a nation 
 that was not able to save. 
 
 18 Sade. Our steps have slipped in the 
 way of our streets, our end draweth near ■ 
 our days are fulfilled, for our end is come. 
 
 19 Coph. Our persecutors were swifter 
 than the eagles of the air: they pursued us 
 upon the mountains, they lay in wait for us 
 in the wilderness. 
 
 20 Res. The breath of our mouth Christ 
 the Lord is taken in our sins-: to whom we 
 said: Under thy shadow we shall live among 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 21 Sin. Rejoice, and be glad,. O daughter 
 of Edom, that dwellest in the land of Hus : 
 to thee also shall the cup come, thuu shalt 
 be made drunk, and' naked. 
 
 22 Thau. Thy iniquity is accomplished, 
 O daughter of Sion, he will no more carry 
 thee away into captivity : he hath visited thy 
 iniquity^ O daughter of EMom, he hath dis- 
 covered thy sins. 
 
 * i. e., affliction. — f i. e., punishment. 
 
 Chav. IV. Ver. 20. ChHst,.&c. This, ac- 
 cording to the letter, is spoken of their king, 
 who is called the Chiist, that is, the Anointed 
 
 JGen 19.24. 
 
 of the Lord. Bui it also relates, in the spi- 
 ritual sense, to C-Vist our Lord, suffering foj 
 our sini. 
 
 762 
 
Ohap. V. 
 
 LAMENTATIONS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 THE PRAYER OF JERBMIAS THE 
 PROPHET. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 REMEMBER, O Lord, what is come 
 upon us : consider and behold our re- 
 proach. 
 
 2 Our inheritance is turned to aliens : onr 
 houses to strangers. 
 
 3 We are become orphans without a father : 
 our mothers are as widows. 
 
 4 We have drunk our water for money : 
 we have bought our wood. 
 
 5 We were .dragged by the necks, we 
 were weary and no rest was given us. 
 
 6 We have given our hand to Egypt, and 
 to the Assyrians, that we might be satisfied 
 with bread. 
 
 7 Our fathers; have sinned, and are not: 
 and we have borne their iniquities. 
 
 8 Servants have ruled over us •. there was 
 none to redeem us out pf their hand. 
 
 9 We fetched our bread at the peril of our 
 lives, because of the sword in the desert. 
 
 10 Our skin was burnt as an oven, by 
 reason of the violence of the famine. 
 
 11 They oppressed the women in Sion, 
 and the virgins in the^cities of Juda. 
 
 13 The princes were hanged up by their 
 hand : they did not respect the persons ot 
 the ancient, 
 
 13 They abused the young men * in- 
 decently: and the children fell under the 
 wood. 
 
 14 The ancients have ceased from the 
 gates : the young men from the quire of the 
 singers. 
 
 15: The joy of our heart is ceased, our 
 dancing- is turned into mourning. 
 
 16 The crown is fallen from our head: 
 wo to us, because we have sinned. 
 
 17 Therefore is our heart sorrowful, there- 
 fore are our eyes become dim, 
 
 18 For mount Sion, because it is de- 
 stroyed, foxes have walked upon it. 
 
 19 But thou, O Lord, shalt remain for 
 ever, thy throne from generation to gene- 
 ration. 
 
 30 Why wilt thou forget us for ever ? why 
 wilt thou forsake us for a long time ? 
 
 21 Convert us, O Lord, to thee, and we 
 shall be converted : renew our days, as from 
 the beginning. 
 
 23 But thou hast utterly rejected us, thou 
 art exceedingly angry against us. 
 
 ' i. c, made them grind naked in the mill. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF BARUCH. 
 
 Baruch teas o man of noble extraction, and learned in the law, secretary and disciple to the 
 prophet Jeremias, and a sharer in his labours and persecutions: which is the reason why 
 the ancient facers have considered this book as a part of the prophecy o/ Jeremias, and have 
 usually quoted it under his name. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The Jews of Babylon send the book of Barvchs 
 with mo/ney to Jerusalem, requesting their 
 brethren there to offer sacrifice, and to pray 
 for the king and for them, acknowledging 
 their manifold sins. 
 
 AND * these are the words of the book, 
 which Baruch the son of Nerias, the 
 son of Maasias, the son of Sedecias, the son 
 of Sedei, the son of Helcias, wrote in Baby- 
 lonia. 
 3 In the fifth year, in the seventh day of 
 
 the month, at the time that the Chaldeans 
 took Jerusalem, and burnt it with fire. 
 
 3 And Baruch read the woi-ds of this book 
 in the hearing of Jechonias the son of Joa- 
 kim king of Juda, and in the hearing of all 
 the people that came to hear the book, 
 
 4 And in the hearing of the nobles, the 
 sons of the kings, and in the hearing of the 
 ancients, and in the hearing of the peo- 
 ple, frota the least even to the greatest of 
 them, that dwelt in Babylonia, by the river 
 Sodi. 
 
 * A. M. circiter 3404. A. C 600. 
 
 763 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 BARUCH. 
 
 Ghap. I. 
 
 5 And when they heard it they wept, 
 and fasted, and prayed before the Lord. 
 
 6 And they made a collection of money, 
 according to every man's power. 
 
 7 And they sent it to Jerusalem to Joakim 
 the priest, the son of Helcias, the son of 
 Salom, and to the priests, and to all the peo- 
 ple, that were found with him in Jerusalem : 
 
 8 At the time when he received the vessels 
 of the temple of the Lord, which had been 
 taken away out of the temple, to return 
 them into the land of Juda the tenth day of 
 the month Sivan, the silver vessels, which 
 Sedecias the son of Josias king of Juda had 
 made, 
 
 9 After that Nabuchodonosor the king of 
 Babylon had carried away Jechonias, and 
 the princes, and all the powerful men, and 
 the people of the land from Jerusalem, and 
 brought them bound to Babylon. 
 
 10 And they said : Behold we have sent 
 you money, buy with it holocausts, and frank- 
 incense, and make meat-offerings, and offer- 
 ings for sin at the altar of the Lord our God : 
 
 11 And pray ye for the life of Nabucho- 
 donosor the king of Babylon, and for the life 
 of Balthassar his son, that their days may be 
 upon earth as the days of heaven : 
 
 1 2 And that the Lord may give us strength, 
 and enlighten our eyes, that we may live 
 under the shadow of Nabuchodonosor the 
 king of Babylon, and under the shadow of 
 Balthassar his son, and may serve them many 
 days, and may find favour in their sight. 
 
 13 And pray ye for us to the Lord our 
 God: for we have sinned against the Lord 
 our God, and his wrath is not turned away 
 from us even to this day. 
 
 14 And read ye this book, which we have 
 sent to you to be read in the temple of the 
 Lord, on feasts, and proper days. 
 
 15 * And you shall say: To the Lord 
 our God helongeth justice, but to us confu- 
 sion of our face : as it is come to pass at this 
 day to all Juda, and to the inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 16 To our kings, and to our princes, and 
 to our priests, and to our prophets, and to 
 our fathers. 
 
 17 t We have sinned before the Lord our 
 God, and have not believed him, nor put our 
 trust in him : 
 
 18 And ive were not obedient to him, and 
 we have not hearkened to the voice of the 
 Lord our God, to walk in his commandments, 
 which he hath given us. 
 
 19 From the day that he brought our fa- 
 thers out of the land of Egypt, even to this 
 day, we were disobedient to the Lord our 
 (iod: and going astray we turned away from 
 hearing his voice. 
 
 * Infra 8. 6. — |- Dan. 9. 5.— J Deut. 28. 15. 
 
 SO % And many evils have cleaved to us, 
 and the curses which the Lord foretold by 
 Moses his servant : who bi'ought our fathers 
 out of the land of Egypt, to give us a land 
 flowing with milk and honey, as at this 
 day. 
 
 21 And we have not hearkened to the voice 
 of the Lord our God according to all the 
 words of the prophets whom he sent to us : 
 
 22 And we have gone away every man 
 after the inclinations of his own wicked heart, 
 to serve strange gods, and to do evil in the 
 sight of the Lord our God. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 A further confession of the sins of the peojie, 
 
 and of the justice of God. 
 
 WHEREFORE the Lord our God hath 
 made good his word, that he spoke 
 to us, and to our judges that have judged 
 Israel, and to our kings, and to oui- princes, 
 and to all Israel and Juda : 
 
 2 That the Lord would bring upon us 
 great evils, siich as never happened under 
 heaven, as they have come to pass in Jerusa- 
 lem, J according to the things that are writ- 
 ten in the law of Moses: 
 
 3 That a man should eat the flesh of his 
 own son, and the flesh of his own daughter. 
 
 4 And he hath delivered them up to be 
 under the hand of all the kings that are 
 round about us, to be a reproach, and deso^ 
 lation among all the people, among whom 
 the Lord hath scattered us. 
 
 5 And we are brought under, and are not 
 uppermost: because we have sinned against 
 the Lord our God, by not obeying his voice. 
 
 6 II To the Lord our God iefongfett justice: 
 but to us, and to our fathers confusion of 
 face, as at this day. 
 
 7 For the Lord hath pronounced against 
 us all these evils that are come upon us : 
 
 8 And we have not entreated the face of 
 the Lord our God, that we might return 
 every one of us from our most wicked ways. 
 
 9 And the Lord hath watched over us for 
 evil, and hath brought it upon us • for the 
 Lord is just in all his works which he hath 
 commanded us : 
 
 10 And we have not hearkened to his 
 voice to walk in the commandments of the 
 Lord which he hath set before us. 
 
 11 1[ And now, O Lord God of Israel, who 
 hast brought thy people out of the land of 
 Egypt with a strong hand, and with signs, 
 and with wonders, and with thy great power, 
 and with a mighty arm, and hast made thee 
 a name as at this day. 
 
 12 We have sinned, we have done wicked- 
 ly, we have acted unjustly, O Lord our God, 
 against all thy justices. 
 
 13 Let thy wrath be turned away from 
 
 $ Deut. 28 53.- 
 
 I Supra, 1. 15.— IT Dau. 9. IS. 
 
 n'l 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 BARUCH. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 us ■ for we are left a few among' the nations, 
 where thou hast scattered us. 
 
 14 Hear, O Lord, our prayers, and our 
 petitions, and deliver us for thy own sake : 
 and grant that we may find favour in the 
 sight of them that have led us away. 
 
 15 That all the earth may know that thou 
 art the Lord our God, and that thy name is 
 called upon Israel, and upon his posterity. 
 
 16 * Look down upon us, O Lord, from 
 thy holy house, and incline thy ear, and 
 hear us. 
 
 17 + Open thy eyes,' and behold : $ for 
 the dead that are in hell, whose spirit is 
 taken away from their bowels, shall not give 
 glory and justice to the Lord : 
 
 IS But the soul that is sorrowful for the 
 greatness of evil she hath done, and goeth 
 bowed down, and feeble, and the eyes that 
 fail, and the hungry soul giveth glory and 
 justice to thee the Lord. 
 
 19 For it is not for the justices of our fa- 
 thers that we pour out our prayers, and beg 
 mercy in thy sight, O Lord our God: 
 
 20 But because thou hast sent out thy 
 wrath, and thy indignation upon us, as thou 
 hast spoken by the hand of thy servants the 
 prophets, saying: 
 
 21 Thus saith the Lord : Bow down your 
 shoulder, and your neck, and serve the king 
 of Babylon : and you shall remain in the land 
 which I haive given to your fathers. 
 
 22 But if you will not hearken to the 
 voice of the Lord your God, to serve the 
 king of Babylon: I will cause you to depart 
 out of the cities of Juda, and from without 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 83 And I will take away from you the 
 voice of mirth, and the voice of joy, and the 
 voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of 
 the bride, and all the land shall be without 
 any footstep of inhabitants. 
 
 24 And they hearkened not to thy voice, 
 to serve the king of Babylon: and thou hast 
 made good thy Words, which thou spokest by 
 the hands of thy servants the prophets, that 
 the bones of our kings, and the bones of our 
 fathers should be removed out of their place: 
 
 25 And behold they are cast out to the 
 heat of the sun, and to the frost of the 
 night: and they have died in grievous pains, 
 by famine, and by the sword, and in banish- 
 ment, 
 
 2S And thou hast made the temple, in 
 which thy name was called upon, as it is at 
 this day, for the iniquity of the house of 
 Israel, and of the house of Juda. 
 
 27 And thou hast dealt with us, O Lord 
 
 * Deut. 26. 15. Isai. 6ft. 15. 
 + Isai. ST. 17. & 64. 9. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 17. Justice, &c. They that 
 are m hell shall not give justice to God : that is. 
 
 our God, according to all thy goodness, and 
 according to all that great mercy of thine 
 
 28 As thou spokest by the hand of thy 
 servant Moses, in the day when thou didst 
 command him to write thy law before the 
 children of Israel, 
 
 29 Saying: § If you will not hear my 
 voice, this great multitude shall be turned 
 into a very small number among the nations, 
 where I will scatter them : 
 
 30 For I know that the people will not 
 hear me, for they are a people of a stiff neck : 
 but they shall turn to their heart in the land 
 of their captivity : 
 
 31 And they shall know that I am the 
 Lord their God: and I will give them a, 
 heart, and they shall understand : and ears, 
 and they shall hear. 
 
 32 And they shall praise me in the land 
 of their captivity, and shall be mindful of 
 my name. 
 
 33 And they shall turn away themselves 
 from their stiff neck, and from their wicked 
 deeds : for they shall remember the way of 
 their fathers, that sinned against me. 
 
 34 And I will bring them back again into 
 the land which I promised with an oath to 
 their fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 
 and they shall be masters thereof: and I 
 will multiply them, and they shall not be 
 diminished. 
 
 35 And I will make with them another 
 covenant that shall be everlasting, to be their 
 God, and they shall be my people: and I 
 vrill no more remove my people, the children 
 of Israel, out of the land that I have given 
 them. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 They pray for mercy, acknowledging that they 
 are justly punished far forsaking true wisdom. 
 A prophecy of Christ. 
 
 AND now, O Lord Almighty, the God 
 of Israel, the soul in anguish, and the 
 troubled spirit crieth to thee 
 
 2 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy, for 
 thou art a merciful God, and have pity un 
 us : for we have sinned before thee. 
 
 3 For thou remainest for ever, and shall 
 we perish everlastingly ? 
 
 4 O Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, 
 hear now the prayer of the dead of Israel, 
 and of their children, that have sinned be- 
 fore thee, and have not hearkened to the 
 voice of the Lord their God, wherefore evils 
 have cleaved fast to us. , 
 
 5 Remember not the iniquities of our fa- 
 thers, but think upon thy hand, and upon 
 thy name at this time- 
 
 JPaal. US. 17. 
 § Lev. 26. 14. Deut. 28. 15. 
 
 they shall not acknowledge and glorify his jus- 
 tice, as penitent sinners do upon earth. 
 76£ 
 
Chap. 111. 
 
 BARUCH 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 6 For thou art the Lord our God, and we 
 will praise thee, O Lord: 
 
 7 Because for this end thou hast put thy 
 fear in our hearts, to the intent that we should 
 call upon thy name, and praise thee in our 
 captivity, for we are converted from the ini- 
 quity of our fathers, who sinned before thee. 
 
 8 And behold we are at this day in our 
 captivity, whereby thou hast scattered us to 
 be a reproach, and a curse, and an offence, 
 according to all the iniquities of our fathers, 
 who departed from thee, O Lord our God. 
 
 9 Hear, O Israel, the commandments of 
 life: give ear, that thou mayst learn wisdom. 
 
 10 How happeneth it, O Israel, that thou 
 art in thy enemies' land? 
 
 11 Thou art grown old in a strange coun- 
 try, thou are defiled with the dead : thou art 
 counted with them that go down into hell. 
 
 12 Thou hast forsaken the fountain of 
 wisdom : 
 
 13 For if thou hadst walked in the way 
 of God, thou hadst surely dwelt in peace for 
 ever. 
 
 14 Learn where is 1 wisdom, where is 
 strength, where is understanding : that thou 
 mayst know also where is length of days 
 and life, where is the light of the eyes, and 
 peace. 
 
 15 Who hath found out her place ? and 
 who hath gone in to her treasures ? 
 
 16 Where are the princes of the nations, 
 and they that rule over the beasts that are 
 upon the earth ? 
 
 17 That take their diversion with the birds 
 of the air, 
 
 18 That hoard up silver and gold, where- 
 in men trust, and there is no end of their 
 getting ? who work in silver and are soil 
 citous, and their works are unsearchable. 
 
 19 They are cut off, and are gone down 
 to hell, and others are risen up in their 
 place. 
 
 20 Young men have seen the light, and 
 dwelt upon the earth: but the way of know- 
 ledge they have not known, 
 
 21 Nor have they understood the paths 
 thereof, neither have their children received 
 it, it is far from their face. , 
 
 22 It hath not been heard of in the land 
 of Chanaan, neither hath it been seen in 
 Theman. 
 
 23 The children of Agar also, that search 
 after the wisdom that is of the earth, the 
 merchants of Merrha, and of Theman, and 
 the tellers of fables, and searchers of pru- 
 dence and understanding : but the way of 
 
 wisdom they have not known, neither have 
 they remembered her paths. 
 
 24 O Israel, how great is the house of 
 God, and how vast is the place of his posses- 
 sion ! 
 
 25 It is great, and hath no end: it is high 
 and immense. 
 
 26 There were the giants, those renowned 
 men that were from the beginning, of great 
 stature, expert ^n war. 
 
 27 The Lord chose not them, neither did 
 they find the way of knowledge : therefore 
 did they perish. * 
 
 28 And because they had not wisdom, 
 they perished through, their folly. 
 
 29 Who hath gone, up, into heaven, and 
 taken her, and brought her down from the 
 clouds ? 
 
 30 Who hath passed oyer the pea, and 
 found her, and, brought her presferably to 
 chosen gold ? 
 
 31 There is none that is able to know her 
 ways, nor that can search out her paths : 
 
 32 But he that knoweth all things, know- 
 eth her, and hath found her out with his 
 understanding: he that prepared the earth 
 for evermore, and filled it with, cattle and 
 four-footed beasts : 
 
 33 He that sendeth forth light, and it 
 goeth: and hath called it, and.it obeyeth 
 him with tremblir,g. 
 
 34 And the stars haye giyen light in their 
 watches, and rejoiced : 
 
 35 They were called, and they said: Here 
 we are : and with cheerfulness they have 
 shined forth to him that made them. 
 
 36 This is our God, and there shall no 
 other be accounted of in comparison of him. 
 
 37 He found out all the way of knowledge, 
 and gave it to Jacob his servant, and to Is- 
 rael his beloved. 
 
 38 Afterwards he was seen upon earth, 
 and conversed with men. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 TAe prophet exhorts to the keeping of the law of 
 VHsdom: and encourages the people to be pa- 
 tient, and to hope for their delwerance. 
 THIS is the book of the commandments 
 of God, and the law, that is for ever : 
 all they that keep it, shall come to life: but 
 they that have forsaken it, to death. 
 . 2 Return, O Jacob, and take hold of it, 
 walk in the way by its brightness, in the 
 presence of the light thereof. 
 
 3 Give not thy honour to another, nor 
 thy dignity to a strange nation, 
 
 4 We are happy, . O Israel : because the 
 
 CUAP. 111. Ver. 22. Theman. The capital 
 city of Edom. 
 
 Ver. 23. Agar. The mother of the Isma- 
 elites. 
 
 Ver. 38. IVas seen upon earth, &c. Vis., 
 By the mystery of the incarnation, by means 
 
 of which the Son of God came visibly amongst 
 us, and conversed with men. The prophets 
 ofteH speak of things to come as if they were 
 past to express the certainty of the event of 
 the things foretold. 
 
 760 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 BARUCH. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 things that are pleasing to God, are made 
 known to us. 
 
 5 Be of good comfort, O people of God, 
 the memorial of Israel . 
 
 6 You have been sold to the Gentiles, not 
 for your destruction : but because you pro- 
 yoked God to wrath, you are delivered to 
 your adversaries. 
 
 7 For you have provoked him who made 
 you, the eternal God, offering sacrifice to 
 de^vilg, and not to God. 
 
 8 For you have forgotten God, who 
 brought you up, and you have grieved Jeru- 
 salem that nursed you. 
 
 9 For she saw the wrath of God coming 
 upon you, and she said • Give ear, all you 
 that dwell near Sion, for God hath brought 
 upon nie great mourning : 
 
 10 For I have seen the captivity of my 
 people, of my sons, and my daughters; which 
 the Eternal hath brought upon them. 
 
 11 FoT, I nourished them with joy: but I 
 sent them away with weeping and mourning. 
 
 12 Let no man rejoice over me a. widow, 
 and desolate : I am forsaken of many for- the 
 sins of my .chil4ren,; because; they departed 
 from the law> of God. 
 
 13 And they have not known his justices', 
 nor walked by the ways of God's, command- 
 ments, j neither. have they lentered by the 
 .paths of his truth and justice. 
 
 14 Let them that dwell about Sion come, 
 and remember, the paptivifcy of my sons and 
 daughters, : which the Eternal hath brought 
 upon them. 
 ., 1.5 For he hath brought a nation upon 
 them from afar, a wicked nation, and of a 
 strange tongue : 
 
 : J6. Vfho.have neither reverenced the an- 
 cient, nor pitied I children, and have carried 
 away the beloved of the widow, and have 
 .left me all alone without children. 
 
 17 Bat as for me, what help can I give you ? 
 
 18 But be that hath brought the evils 
 upon you, he will deliver you out of the 
 hands of your enem.ies. 
 
 ... i 19 Go your way, my children, go your 
 way : for I am left alone. 
 
 . 20 I have put off the robe of peace, and 
 have put upon me the sackcloth of supplica- 
 tion, and I will cry to the most High in my 
 days. 
 
 . Zl Be of good comfort, .my children, cry 
 to the Lord, and he will deliver you out of 
 the hand of the princes your enemies. 
 
 33 For my hope is in the , Eternal that he 
 will save you; and joy is come upon me from 
 the holy One, because of the mercy which 
 shall come to you from our everlasting Sa- 
 viour. 
 
 23 For I sent you forth with mourning 
 and weeping : but the Lord will bring you 
 back to me with joy and gladness for ever. 
 
 24 For as the neighbours of Sion have 
 now seen your captivity from God : so shall 
 they also shortly see your salvation from 
 God, which shall come upon you with great 
 honour, and everlasting glory. 
 
 25 My children, suffer patiently the wi-ath 
 that is come upon you: for thy enemy hath 
 persecuted thee, but thou shalt quickly see 
 his destruction: and thou shalt get up upon 
 his neck. 
 
 26 My delicate ones have walked rough 
 ways, for they were taken away as a flock 
 made a prey by the enemies. 
 
 27 Be of good comfort, my children, and 
 cry to the Lord : for you shall be remem- 
 bered by him that hath led you away. 
 
 28 For as it was your mind to go astray 
 from God ; so when you return again you 
 shall seek him ten times as much. 
 
 29 For he that hath brought evils upon 
 you, shall bring you everlasting joy again 
 with your salvation. 
 
 30 Be of good heart, O Jerusalem : for 
 he exhorteth thee, that named thee. 
 
 31 The wicked that have afflicted thee, 
 shall perish : and they that have rejoiced at 
 thy ruin, shall be punished. 
 
 33 The cities which thy children have 
 served, shall be punished : and she that re- 
 ceived thy sons. 
 
 33 For as she rejoiced at thy ruin, and 
 was glad of thy fall: so shall she be grieved 
 for her own desolation. 
 
 34 And the joy of her multitude shall be 
 cut off, and her gladness shall be turned to 
 mourning. 
 
 35 For fire shall come upon her from the 
 Eternal, long to endure, and she shall be in- 
 habited by devils for a great time. 
 
 36 * Look about thee, O Jerusalem, to- 
 wards .the east, and behold the joy that 
 Cometh to thee from God. 
 
 37 For behold thy children come, whom 
 thou sentest away scattered, they come ga- 
 thered together from the east even to the 
 west, at the word of the holy One rejoicing 
 for the honour of God. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Jerusalem is . invited to rejoice and behold the 
 retwn of her chiUlren out of their cojitivity. 
 
 PUT off, O Jer.usalem, the garment of 
 thy mourning, and affliction : and, put 
 on the beauty, -and honour of that everlast- 
 ing glory which thou hast from God. 
 
 2 God will clothe thee with the double 
 garment of justice, and will set a crown on 
 thy head of^everlasting. honour. 
 
 * Infra, 
 
 5. S. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 39. She that received, &c. Vis., Babylon. 
 
 757 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 BARUCH. 
 
 Chap. VI 
 
 3 For God will shew his brightness in thee, 
 to every one under heaven. 
 
 4 For thy name shall be named to thee 
 by God for ever : the peace of justice, and 
 honour of piety. 
 
 5 Arise, O Jerusalem, and stand on high : 
 * and look about towards the east, and be- 
 hold thy children gathered together from the 
 rising to the setting sun, by the word of the 
 holy One rejoicing in the remembranccvof 
 God. 
 
 6 For they went out from thee on foot, 
 led by the enemies : but the Lord will bring 
 them to thee exalted with honour as chil- 
 dren of the kingdom. 
 
 7 For God hath appointed to bring down 
 every high mountain, and the everlasting 
 rocks, and to fill up the valleys to make 
 them even with the ground • that Israel may 
 walk diligently to the honour of God. 
 
 8 Moreover the woods, and every sweet- 
 smelling tree have overshadowed Israel by 
 the commandment of God. 
 
 9 For God will bring Israel wth joy in 
 the light of his majesty, with mercy, and 
 justice, that cometh from him. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The epistle of Jerermas to the capthes, as a 
 
 preservative against idolalri/. 
 
 A COPY t of the epistle that Jeremias 
 sent to them that were to be led away 
 captives into Babylon, by the king of Baby- 
 lon, to declare to them according to what was 
 commanded him by God. 
 
 1 $FOR the sins that you have com- 
 mitted before God, you shall be carried away 
 captives into Babylon by Nabuchodonosor 
 the king of Babylon. 
 
 2 And when you are come into Babylon, 
 you shall be there many years, and for a long 
 time, even to seven generations : and after 
 that I will bring you away from thence with 
 peace. 
 
 3 § But now, you shall see in Babylon 
 gods of gold, and of silver, and of stone, and 
 of wood borne upon shoulders, causing fear 
 to the Gentiles. 
 
 4 Beware therefore that you imitate not 
 the doings of others, and be afraid, and the 
 fear of them should seize upon you. 
 
 5 But when you see the multitude behind, 
 and before adoring them, say you in your 
 hearts : Thou oughtest to be adored, O Lord. 
 
 6 For my angel is with you : And I my- 
 self will demand an account of your souls. 
 
 7 For their tongue that is polished by the 
 craftsman, and themselves laid over with 
 gold and silver, are false things, and they 
 cannot speak. 
 
 8 And as if it were for a maiden that 
 
 loveth to go gay : so do they take gold zui 
 make them up. 
 
 9 Their gods have golden crowns upon 
 their heads : whereof the priests secretly con- 
 vey away from them gold, and silver, and 
 bestow it on themselves. 
 
 10 Yea and they give thereof to prosti- 
 tutes, and they dress out harlots : and again 
 when they receive it of the harlots, they 
 adorn their gods. 
 
 11 And these gods cannot defend them- 
 selves from the rust, and the moth. 
 
 12 But when they have covered them with 
 a purple garment, they wipe their face be- 
 cause of the dust of the house, which is very 
 much among them. 
 
 13 This holdeth a sceptre as a man, as a 
 judge of the country, but cannot put to death 
 one that offendeth him. 
 
 14 And this hath in his hand a sword, or 
 an axe, but cannot save himself from war, or 
 from robbers, whereby be it known to you, 
 that they are not gods. 
 
 15 Therefore fear them not. For as a 
 vessel that a man uses when it is broken be- 
 cometh useless, even so are their gods: 
 
 16 When they are placed in the house, 
 their eyes are full of dust by the feet of them 
 that go in. 
 
 17 And as the gates are made sure on 
 every side upon one that hath offended the 
 king, or like a dead man carried to the grave, 
 so do the priests secure the doors with bars 
 and locks, lest they be stripped by thieves. 
 
 18 They light candles to them, and in 
 great number, of which they cannot see one: 
 but they are like beams in the house. 
 
 19 And they say that the creeping things 
 which are of the earth, gnaw their hearts, 
 while they eat them and their garments, and 
 they feel it not. 
 
 20 Their faces are black with the smoke 
 that is made in the house. 
 
 21 Owls, and swallows, and other birds 
 fly upon their bodies, and upon their heads, 
 and cats in like manner. 
 
 22 Whereby you may know that they are 
 no gods. Therefore fear them not. 
 
 23 The gold also vqhich they have, is for 
 shew, but except a man wipe off the rust, 
 they will not shine : for neither when they 
 were molten, did they feel it. 
 
 24 Men buy them at a high price, whereas 
 there is no breath in them. 
 
 25 II And having not the use of feet they 
 are carried upon shoulders, declaring to men 
 how vile they are. Be they confounded also 
 that worship them. 
 
 26 Therefore if they fall to the grounij, 
 they rise not up again of themselves, nor if 
 
 * Supra, 4. 36.^ A.M. 3405. A.C. 599 
 
 J Jer. 25. 9.—$ Isai. 44. 10.— |l !«»>• 46. 7. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 2. Seven generations. That is, seventy years. 
 
 768 
 
Chap. VI BARUCH 
 
 a man set them upright, will tney stand by 
 themselves, but their gifts shall be set before 
 them, as tj ihe dead. 
 
 27 The things that are sacrificed to them, 
 their priests sell and abuse : in like manner 
 also their wives take part of them, but give 
 nothing of it either to the sick, or to the 
 poor. 
 
 28 The child-bearing and menstruous wo- 
 men touch their sacrifices : knowing therefore 
 by these things that they are not gods, fear 
 them not. 
 
 29 For how can they be called gods ? be- 
 cause women set offerings before the gods of 
 silver, and of gold, and of wood : 
 
 30 And priests sit in their temples, having 
 their garments rent, and their heads and 
 beards shaven, and nothing upon their heads. 
 
 31 And they roar and cry before their 
 gods, as men do at the feast when one is 
 dead. 
 
 33 The priests take away their garments, 
 and clothe their wives and their children. 
 
 33 And whether it be evil that one doth 
 unto them, or good, they are not able to 
 recompense it: neither can they set up a 
 king, nor put him down : 
 
 34 In like manner they can neither give 
 riches, nor requite evil. If a man make 
 a vow to them, and perform it not: they 
 cannot require it. 
 
 35 They cannot deliver a man from death, 
 nor save the weak from the mighty. 
 
 36 They cannot restore the blind man to 
 his sight : nor deliver a man from distress 
 
 37 They shall not pity the widow, nor do 
 good to the fatherless. 
 
 38 Their gods, of wood, and of stone, 
 and of gold, and of silver, are like the stones 
 that are hewn out of the mountains : and 
 they that worship them shall be confounded. 
 
 39 How then is it to be supposed, or to 
 be said, that they are gods ? 
 
 40 Even the Chaldeans themselves dis- 
 honour them: who when they hear of one 
 dumb that cannot speak, they present him 
 to Bel, entreating him, that he may speak. 
 
 41 As though they could be sensible that 
 have no motion themselves: and they, when 
 they shall perceive this, will leave them : for 
 their gods themselves have no sense. 
 
 42 The women also with cords about 
 them, sit in the ways, burning olive- stones. 
 
 43 And when any one of them, drawn 
 away by some passenger, lieth with him, 
 she upbraideth her neighbour, that she was 
 not thought as worthy as herself, nor her 
 cord broken. 
 
 44 But all things that are done about 
 them, are false: how is it then to be thought, 
 or to be said, that they are gods ? 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 56. They that are stronger 
 than them. That is, robbers and thieves are 
 3 D 
 
 Chap. VI, 
 
 45 And they are made by workmen, and 
 by goldsmiths. They shall be nothing else 
 but what the priests will have them to be. 
 
 45 For the artificers themselves that make 
 them, are of no long continuance. Can 
 those things then that are made by them, be 
 gods? 
 
 47 But they have left false things and re- 
 proach to them that come after. 
 
 48 For when war Cometh upon them, or 
 evils: the priests consult with themselves, 
 where they may hide themselves with them. 
 
 49 How then can they be thought to be 
 gods, that can neither deliver themselves 
 from war, nor save themselves from evils r 
 
 50 For seeing they are but of wood, and 
 laid over with gold, and with silver, it shall 
 be known hereafter that they are false things, 
 by all nations, and kings: and it shall be 
 manifest that they are no gods, but the work 
 of men's hands, and that there is no work of 
 God in them. 
 
 51 Whence therefore is it known that 
 they are not gods, but the work of men's 
 hands, and no work of God is in them ? 
 
 53 They cannot set up a king over the 
 land, nor give rain to men. 
 
 53 They determine no causes, nor deliver 
 countries from oppression : because they ca^ 
 do nothing, and are as daws between heavin 
 and earth. 
 
 54 For when fire shall fall upon the house 
 of these gods of wood, and of silver, and 
 of gold, their priests indeed will flee away, 
 aud be saved : but they themselves shall be 
 burnt in the midst like beams. 
 
 55 Ajud they cannot withstand » king 
 and war. How then can it be supposed, or 
 admitted that they are gods ? 
 
 56 Neither are these gods of wood, and 
 of stone, and laid over with gold, and with 
 silver, able to deliver themselves from thieves 
 or robbers: they that are stronger than them 
 
 57 Shall take from them the gold, and 
 silver, and the raiment wherewith they are 
 clothed, and shall go their way, neither shall 
 they help themselves. 
 
 58 Therefore it is better to be a king that 
 sheweth his power : or else a profitable vessel 
 in the house, with which the owner thereof 
 will be well satisfied ■ or a door in the house, 
 to keep things safe that are therein, than 
 such false gods. 
 
 59 The sun, and the moon, and the stars 
 being bright, and sent forth for profitable 
 uses, are obedient. 
 
 60 In like manner the lightning, when it 
 breaketh forth, is easy to be seen • and after 
 the same manner the wind bloweth in every 
 country. 
 
 61 And the clouds, whan God commandeth 
 
 stronger than these idols, being things without 
 life or motion. 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 BARUCH. 
 
 Chap. VJT 
 
 them to go over the whole world, do that 
 which is commanded them. 
 
 62 The fire also being sent from above to 
 Jonsume mountains, and woods, doth as it is 
 commanded. But these neither iu shew, nor 
 in power are like to any one of them. 
 
 63 Wherefore it is neither to be thought, 
 nor to be said, that they are gods: since 
 they are neither able to judge causes, nor to 
 do any good to men. 
 
 64« Knowing therefore that they are not 
 gods, fear them not. 
 
 65 For neither can they curse kings, nor 
 bless them. 
 
 66 Neither do they shew signs in the hea- 
 ven to the nations, nor shine as the sun, nor 
 give light as the moon. 
 
 67 Beasts are better than they, which can 
 fly under a covert, and help themselves. 
 
 68 Therefore there is no manner of ap- 
 peai'ance that they are gods: so fear them 
 not. 
 
 69 For as a scarecrow in a garden of cu- 
 cumbers keepeth nothing, so are their gods 
 of wood, and of silver, and laid over with gold. 
 
 70 They are no better than a white thorn 
 in a garden, upon which every bird sitteth. 
 In like manner also their gods Of wood, and 
 laid over with gold, and with silver, are like 
 to a dead body cast forth in the dark. 
 
 71 By the purple also and the scarlet 
 which are moth-eaten upon them, you shall 
 knovv that they are not gods. And they 
 themselves at last are consumed, and shall 
 be a reproach in the country. 
 
 72 Better therefore is the just man that 
 hath no idols : for he shall be far from re., 
 proach. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF EZECHIEL. 
 
 EzECHiEL, whose name signifies the strength op God, was of the priestly race: and of the 
 number of the captives that were carried away to Babylon with king Joachin. He was co- 
 temporary with Jeremias, and prophesied to the same effect in Babylon, as Jeremi as did in 
 Jerusalem : and is said to have ended his days in like manner, by martyrdom. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The time of Egechiel's prophecy: he sees a 
 glorious vision. 
 
 NOW it came to pass in the thirtieth 
 year, * in the fourth month, on the 
 fifth day of the month, when I was in the 
 midst of the captives t by the river Chobar, 
 the heavens were opened, and I saw the 
 visions of God. 
 
 2 On the fifth day of the month, the same 
 was the fifth year of the captivity of king 
 Joaci^in, 
 
 3 The word of the Lord came to Eze- 
 chiel the priest the son of Buzi in the land 
 of the Chaldeans, by the river Chobar : and 
 the hand of the Lord was there upon him. 
 
 * A. M. S409. A. C. 595. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 1. The thirtieth year. Either 
 «'f the age of Ezechiel : or, as others will have 
 *, from the solemn covenant made in the 
 eighteenth year of the reign of Josias. 4 Kings, 
 xxiii. 
 
 Ver. 5. Living creatures. Cherubims (as 
 appears from Ecclesiasticus, xlix. 10.) repre- 
 
 4 And I saw, and behold a whirlwind 
 came out of the north : and a great cloud, 
 and a fire infolding it, and brightness was 
 about it : and out of the midst thereof, that 
 is, out of the midst of the fire, as it were the 
 resemblance of amber : 
 
 5 And in the midst thereof the likeness of 
 font living creatures: and this was their ap- 
 pearance : there was the likeness of a man 
 in them. 
 
 6 Every one had four faces, and every 
 one four wings. 
 
 7 Their feet were straight feet, and tlS 
 sole of their foot was like the sole of a calf* 
 foot, and they sparkled like the appearance 
 of glowing brass. 
 
 t Infra, 3. 23. & 10. 20. & 43. 3. 
 
 sented to the prophet under these mysterious 
 shapes, as supporting the throne of God, and as 
 it were drawing his chariot. All this chapter 
 appeared so obscure, and full of mysteries, to 
 the ancient Hebrews, that, as we learn front 
 St. Jerom, {Ep. ad Paulin.), they suffered now 
 to read it, befei* they were thirty years old 
 TO 
 
Chap. F. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 8 And they had the hands of a man under 
 their wings on thmr four sides : and they had 
 faces, and wings on the four sides. 
 
 9 And the wing-s of one were joined to 
 the wing's of another. They turned not when 
 they went : but every one went straight for- 
 ward. 
 
 10 And as for the likeness of their faces : 
 there was the face of a man, and the face of 
 a lion on the right side of all the four : and 
 the face of an ox, on the left side of all the 
 four : and the face of an eagle over all the 
 four. 
 
 1 1 And their faces, and their wings were 
 stretched upward: two wings of every one 
 were joined, and two covered their bo- 
 dies: 
 
 13 And every one of them went straight 
 forward: whither the impulse of the spirit 
 was to go, thither they went : and they turned 
 "not when they went. 
 
 13 And as for the likeness of the living 
 creatures, their appearance was like that of 
 burning coals of fire, and like the appearance 
 of lamps. This was the vision running to 
 and fro in the midst of the living creatures, 
 a bright fire, and lightning going forth from 
 the fire. 
 
 14 And the livinfif creatures ran and re- 
 turned like flashes of lightning. 
 
 15 Now as I beheld the living creatures, 
 there appeared upon the earth by the living 
 creatures one wheel with four faces. 
 
 16 And the appearance of the wheels, 
 and the work of them, was like the appear- 
 ance of the sea: and the four had all one 
 likeness : and their appearance and their 
 work was as it were a wheel in the midst of 
 a wheel. 
 
 17 When they went, they went by their 
 four parts : and they turned not when they 
 went. 
 
 18 The wheels had also a size, and a 
 height, and a dreadful appearance : * and 
 the whole body was full of eyes round about 
 all the four. 
 
 19 And when the living creatures went, 
 the wheels also went together by them : and 
 when the living; creatures were lifted up 
 from the earth, the wheels also were lifted 
 up with them. 
 
 20 Whithersoever the spirit went, thither 
 as the spirit went the wheels also were lifted 
 up withal, and followed it : for the spirit of 
 life was in the wheels. 
 
 21 When those went these went, and 
 when those stood these stood, and when 
 those were lifted up from the earth, the 
 wheels also were lifted up together, and fol- 
 
 • Infra, 10. 12. 
 
 Ver. 17. When they went, they went by their 
 fow porta. That is, indifferentlT to any of their 
 3 D 2 
 
 lowed them: for the spirit of life was in the 
 wheels. 
 
 22 And over the heads of the living cre*- 
 tures was the likeness of the firmament, as 
 the appearance of crystal terrible to beholci 
 and stretched out over their heads above. 
 
 23 Arid under the firmament were theK 
 wings straight, the one toward the other, 
 every one with two wings covered his body, 
 and the other was covered in like man- 
 ner. 
 
 24 And I heard the noise of their wings, 
 like the noise of many waters, as it were the 
 voice of the most high God: when they 
 walked, it was like the voice of a multitude, 
 like the noise of an army, and when they 
 stood, their wings were let down. 
 
 25 For when a voice came from above 
 the firmament, that was over their heads, 
 they stood, and let down their wings. 
 
 26 And above the firmament, that was 
 over their heads, was the likeness of a throne, 
 as the appearance of the sapphire-stone, 
 and upon the likeness of the throne, was a 
 likeness as of the appearance of a man above 
 upon it. 
 
 27 And I saw as it were the resemblance 
 of amber, as the appearance of fire within 
 it round about : from his loins and upward, 
 and from his loins downward, I saw as it 
 were the resemblance of fire Shining round 
 about. 
 
 28 As the appearance of the rainbow 
 when it is in a cloud on a rainy day : this 
 was the appearance of the brightness round 
 about. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 The prophet receives his commission. 
 
 THIS + was the vision of the likeness of 
 the glory of the Lord. And I saw, and 
 I fell upon my face, and 1 heard the voice 
 of one that spoke. And he said to me : Son 
 of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak 
 to thee : 
 
 2 And the spirit entered into me after that 
 he spoke to me, and he set me upon my feet: 
 and I heard him speaking to me, 
 
 3 And saying : Son of man, I send thee 
 to the children of Israel, to a rebellious peo- 
 ple that hath revolted from me : they, and 
 their fathers, have transgressed my covenant 
 even unto this day. 
 
 4 And they to whom I send thee are chil- 
 dren of a hard face, and of an obstinate 
 heart: and thou shalt say to them: Thus 
 saith the Lord God: 
 
 5 If so be they at least will hear, and if 
 so be they will forbear, for they are a pro- 
 voking house: and they shall know that 
 
 t A. M. 3409. 
 
 sides either forward or backward : to the right 
 or to the left. 
 
 771 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 there hath been a prophet in the midst of 
 them. 
 
 6 And thou, O son of man, fear not, nei- 
 ther be thou afraid of their words : for thou 
 art among' unbelievers and destroyers, and 
 thou dweilest with scorpions. Fear not their 
 words, neither be thou dismayed at their 
 looks : for they are a provoking house. 
 
 7 And thou shalt speak my words to them, 
 if perhaps they will hear, and forbear: for 
 they provoke me to anger. ' 
 
 8 But thou, O son of man, hear all that 
 I say to thee : and do not thou provoke me, 
 as that house provoketh me: open thy 
 mouth, and eat what I give thee. 
 
 9 And I looked, and behold, a hand was 
 sent to me, wherein was a book rolled up : 
 and he spread it before me, * and it was 
 written within and without : and there were 
 written in it lamentations, and canticles, 
 and wo. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The prophet eats the book, and receives further 
 
 instructions: the office of a watchman. 
 
 AND t he said to me : Son of man, eat 
 all that thou shalt find : eat this book, 
 and go speak to the children of Israel. 
 
 2 And I opened my mouth, and he caused 
 aie to eat that book : 
 
 3 And he said to me : Son of man, thy belly 
 shall eat, and thy bowels shall be filled with 
 this book, which I give thee. $ And I did eat 
 it : and it was sweet as honey in my mouth. 
 
 4 And he said to me : Son of man, go to 
 the house of Israel, and thou shalt speak my 
 words to them. 
 
 5 For thou art not sent to a people of 
 a profound speech, and of an unknown 
 tongue, but to the house of Israel: 
 
 6 Nor to many nations of a strange speech, 
 and of an unknown tongue, whose words 
 thou canst not understand : and if thou wert 
 sent to them, they would hearken to thee. 
 
 7 But the house of Israel will not hear- 
 ken to thee : because they will not hearken 
 to me : for all the house of Israel are of a 
 hard forehead and an obstinate heart. 
 
 8 Behold I have made thy face stronger 
 than their faces, and thy forehead harder 
 than their foreheads. 
 
 9 I have made thy face like an adamant 
 and like flint: fear them not, neither be 
 thou dismayed at their presence : for they 
 are a provoking house. 
 
 10 And he said to me : Son of man, re- 
 ceive in thy heart, and hear with thy ears, 
 all the words that I speak to thee : 
 
 * Apoc. 5. 1.— t A.M. 3409. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 1. Eat this book, and go 
 speak to the children of Israel. By this eating 
 of the book was signified the diligent attention 
 and affection, with which we are to receive, 
 and embrace the word of God ; and to let it. 
 
 11 And go get thee in to them of the 
 captivity, to the children of thy people, and 
 thou shalt speak to them, and shalt say to 
 them : Thus saith the Lord: If so be they 
 will hear, and will forbear. 
 
 12 And the spirit took me up, and I 
 heard behind me the voice of a great com- 
 motion, saying: Blessed be the glory of the 
 Lord, from his place. 
 
 13 And the noise of the wings of the liv- 
 ing creatures striking one against another, 
 and the noise of the wheels following the 
 living creatures and the noise of a great 
 commotion. 
 
 14 The spirit also lifted me, and took me 
 up : and I went away in bitterness in the 
 indignation of my spirit : for the hand of the 
 Lord was with me, strengthening me. 
 
 15 And I came to them of the captivity, 
 to the heap of new corn, to them that dwelt 
 by the river Chobar, and I sat where they 
 sat : and I remained there seven days mourn- 
 ing in the midst of them. 
 
 16 And at the end of seven days the woid 
 of the Lord came to me, saying : 
 
 17 § Son of man, I have made thee a 
 watchman to the house of Israel : and thou 
 shalt hear the word out of my mouth, and 
 shalt tell it them from me. 
 
 18 If, when I say to the wicked. Thou 
 shalt surely die : thou declare it not to him, 
 nor speak to him, that he may be converted 
 from his wicked way, and live: the same 
 wicked man shall die in his iniquity, but I 
 will require his blood at thy hand. 
 
 19 But if thou give warning to the wick- 
 ed, and he be not converted from his wick- 
 edness, and from his evil way: he indeed 
 shall die in his iniquity, but thou hast deli- 
 vered thy soul. 
 
 20 Moreover if the just man shall turn 
 away from his justice, and shall commit ini- 
 quity : I will lay a stumbling-block before 
 him, he shall die, because thou hast not 
 given him warning : he shall die in his sin, 
 and his justices which he hath done, shall 
 not be remembered : but I will require his 
 blood at thy hand. 
 
 21 But if thou warn the just man, that 
 the just may not sin, and he doth not sin : 
 living he shall live, because thou hast warned 
 him, and thou hast delivered thy soul. 
 
 22 And the hand of the Lord was upon 
 me, and he said to me : Rise and go forth 
 into the plain, and there I will speak to 
 thee,. 
 
 83 And I rose up, and went forth into 
 
 JApoc. 10. 9. & 10.— § Infra, 33. 7. 
 
 as it were, sink into our interior by devout 
 meditation 
 
 Ver. 15. The heap of new cor^. It was the 
 name of a place, in Hebrew, Teb<U\b 
 
 772 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 E7ECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 the plain and behold the giory of the Lord 
 stood there, like the glory which * I saw by 
 the river Chobar : and I fell upon my face. 
 
 34 And the spirit entered into me, and 
 set me upon my feet : and he spoke to me, 
 and said to me : Go in, and shut thyself up 
 in the midst of thy house. 
 
 25 A' id thou, O son of man, behold 
 they shtll put bands upon thee, and they 
 shall bind thee with them : and thou shaft 
 not go forth from the midst of them. 
 
 36 And I will make thy tongue stick fast 
 to the roof of thy mouth, and thou shalt be 
 dumb, and not as a man that reproveth: be- 
 cause they are a provoking house. 
 
 27 But when I shall speak to thee, I will 
 open thy mouth, and thou shalt say to them : 
 Thus saith the Lord God : He that heareth, 
 let him hear : and he that forbeareth, let him 
 forbear . for they are a provoking house. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 A prophetic description of the siege of Jerusalem, 
 
 and the famine that shall reign there. 
 
 AND t thou, O son of man, take thee a 
 tile, and lay it before thee : and draw 
 upon it the plan of the city uf Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And lay siege against it, and build forts, 
 and cast up a mount, and set a camp against 
 it, and place battering rams round about it. 
 
 3 And take unto thee an iron pan, and 
 set it for a wall of iron between thee and the 
 'city : and set thy face resolutely against it, 
 and it shall be besieged, and thou shalt lay 
 siege against it : it is a sign to the house of 
 Israel. 
 
 4 And thou shalt sleep upon thy left side, 
 and shalt lay the iniquities of the house of 
 Israel upon it, according to the number of 
 the days that thou shalt sleep upon it, and 
 thou shalt take upon thee their iniquity. 
 
 5 And I have laid upon thee the years of 
 their iniquity, according to the number of 
 the days three hundred and ninety days; 
 and thou shalt bear the imquity of the house 
 of Israel. 
 
 S And when thou hast accomplished this, 
 thou shalt sleep again upon thy right side : 
 $ and thou shalt take upon thee the ini- 
 quity of the house of Juda forty days: a 
 day for a year, yea, a day for a year I have 
 appointed to thee §. 
 
 7 And thou shalt turn thy face to the siege 
 of Jerusalem, and thy arm shall be Stretched 
 out : and thou shalt prophesy against it. 
 
 8 Behold I have encompassed thee with 
 bands : and thou shalt not turn thyself from 
 one side to the other, till thou hast ended 
 the days of thy siege. 
 
 9 And take to thee wheat and barley, and 
 
 * Supia, 1. 3.— t A. M. 3409. 
 J Num. 13. 34. 
 
 beans, and lentils, auJ millet, and fitches 
 and put them in one vessel, and make thee 
 bread thereof according to the number of 
 the days that thou shalt lie upon thy side 
 three hundred and ninety days shalt thou eat 
 thereof. 
 
 10 And thy meat that thou shalt eat, 
 shall be in weight twenty staters a day: from 
 time to time thou shalt eat it. 
 
 1 1 And thou shalt drink water by measure, 
 the sixth part of a hin : from time to time 
 thou shalt drink it. 
 
 12 And thou shalt eat it as barley-bread 
 baked under the ashes : and thou shak cover 
 it, in their sight, with the dung that cometU 
 out of a man. 
 
 13 And the Lord said : So shall the chil- 
 dren of Israel || eat their bread all filthy 
 among the nations whither I will cast theiji 
 out. 
 
 14 And I said : Ah, ah, ah, O Lord God, 
 behold my soul hath not been defiled, and 
 from my infancy even till now, I have not 
 eaten any thing that died of itself, or was 
 torn by beasts, and no unclean flesh hath 
 entered into my mouth. 
 
 15 And he said to me: Behold I have 
 given thee neat's dung for man's dung, and 
 thou shalt make thy bread therewith. 
 
 16 And he said to me : Son of man : 
 II Behold I will break in pieces the staif of 
 bread in Jerusalem : and they shall eat bread 
 by weight, and with care: and they shall 
 drink water by measure, and in distress. 
 
 17 So that when bread and water fail, 
 every man may fall against his brother, and 
 they may pine away in their iniquities. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 The judgments of God upon the Jews are fore- 
 shewn under the type of the prophet's hair. 
 AND ** thou, son of man, take thee a 
 sharp knife that shaveth the hair : and 
 cause it to pass over thy head, and over thy 
 beard: and take thee a balance to weigh in, 
 and divide the hair. 
 
 2 A third part thou shalt bum with fire 
 in the midst of the city, according to the 
 fulfilling of the days of the siege • and thou 
 shalt take a third part, and cut it in pieces 
 with the knife all round about- and the 
 other third part thou shalt scatter in the 
 wind, and I will draw out the sword after 
 them. 
 
 3 And thou shalt take thereof a small 
 number : and shalt bind them in the skirt of 
 thy cloak. 
 
 4 And thou shalt take of them again, and 
 shalt cast them in the midst of the fire, and 
 shalt burn them with fire: and out of it 
 
 V Intra. 
 
 § Jer. 52. 30.— 1| Osee, 9. 4. 
 I, 5. *c. & 14. 13.— ■»* A.M. 
 
 3409. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 11. Hin. 
 
 That is, a measure of liquids containiDg about ten pints. 
 
 773 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap V. 
 
 ^all come fortiL a Pre into all the house of 
 /srael. 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord God : This is Je- 
 rusalem, I have set her in the midst of the 
 nations, and the countries round about her. 
 
 6 And she hath despised my judgments, 
 so as to be more wicked than the Gentiles ; 
 and my commandments, more than the coun- 
 tries that are round about her: for they have 
 cast off my judgments, and have not walked 
 in my commandments. 
 
 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Because you have surpassed the Gentiles 
 that are round about you, and have not 
 walked in my commandments, and have not 
 kept my judgments, and have not done ac- 
 cording to the j udgments of the nations that 
 are round about you : 
 
 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Behold I come against thee, and I myself 
 will execute judgments in the midst of thee 
 in the sight of the Gentiles. 
 
 9 And I will do in thee that which I have 
 not done : and the like to which I will do no 
 more, because of all thy abominations. 
 
 10 Therefore the fathers shall eat the 
 'vns, in the midst of thee, and the sons shall 
 mX their fathers : and I will execute judg- 
 ments in thee, and I will scatter thy whole 
 remnant into every wind. 
 
 11 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord 
 God : Because thou hast violated my sane 
 tuary with all thy offences, and with all thy 
 abominations : 1 will also break thee in 
 pieces, and my eye shall not spare, and I 
 will not have any pity. 
 
 12 A third part of thee shall die with the 
 pestilence, and shall be consumed with fa- 
 mine in the midst of thee : and a third part 
 of thee shall fall by the sword round about 
 thee : and a third part of thee will I scatter 
 into every wind, and I will draw out a sword 
 after them. 
 
 13 * And I wiU. accomplish my fury, and 
 will cause my indignation to rest upon them, 
 and I will be comforted: and they shall know 
 that I the Lord have spoken it in my zeal, 
 when I shall have accomplished my indig- 
 nation in them^ 
 
 14 And I will make thee desolate, and a 
 reproach among the "nations that are round 
 about thee, in the sight of every one that 
 passeth by. 
 
 15 And thou shalt be a reproach, and 
 a scoff, an example, and an astonishment 
 amongst the nations that are round about 
 thee, when I shall have executed judgments 
 in thee in anger, and in indignation, and in 
 wrathful rebukes. 
 
 16 I the Lord have spoken it: When I 
 shall send upon them the grievous arrows of 
 famine, which shall bring death, and which 
 
 I will send to destroy you: and I will gather 
 together famine against you : t and* I will 
 break among you the staff of bread 
 
 17 And I will send in upon you famine, 
 and evil beasts unto utter destruction : and 
 pestilence, and blood shall pass through thee, 
 and I will bring in the sword upon thee. I 
 the Lord have spoken it, 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The punishment of Israel for their idolatry : a 
 
 remnant shall be blessed. 
 
 AND % the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 2 Son of man, set thy face towards the 
 mountains of Israel, and prophesy against 
 them, 
 
 3 And say : f Ye mountains of Israel, hear 
 the word of the Lord God : Thus saith the 
 Lord God to the mountains, and to the hills, 
 and to the rocks, and Oie valleys : Behold, I 
 will bring upon you the sword, and I will 
 destroy your high places, 
 
 4 And I will throw down your altars, and 
 your idols shall be broken in pieces : and I 
 will cast down your sliin before your idols. 
 
 5 And I will lay the dead carcasses of the 
 children of Israel before your idols : and I 
 will scatter your bones round about your 
 altars, 
 
 6 In all your dwelling-places. The cities 
 shall be laid waste, and the high places shall 
 be thrown down, and destroyed, and your 
 altars shall be abolished, and shall be broken 
 in pieces : and your idols shall be no more, 
 and your temples shall be destroyed, and 
 your works shall be defaced. 
 
 7 Arid the slain shall fall in the midst of 
 you: and you shall know that I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 8 And I will leave in you some that shall 
 escape the sword among the nations, when 
 I shall have scattered you through the 
 countries. 
 
 9 And they that are saved of you shall 
 remember me amongst the nations to which 
 they are carried captives: because I have 
 broken their heart that was faithless, and 
 revolted from me : and their eyes that went 
 a fornicating after their idols: and they shall 
 be displeased with themselves because of the 
 evils which they have committed in all their 
 abominations. 
 
 10 And they shall know that I the Lord 
 have not spoken in vain that I would do this 
 evil to them. 
 
 11 Thus saith the Lord God: Strike with 
 thy iiand, and stamp with thy foot, and say: 
 Alas, for all the abominations of the evils of 
 the house of Israel : for they shall fall by 
 the sword, . by the famine, and by the pes- 
 tilence. 
 
 12 He that is far off shall die of the pesti- 
 
 * Zach. 1. 8.— t Supra, 4. 16. Infra, U. 13 
 
 JA.M. 8410.--5 Infra, 36.2. 
 774 
 
Chap. Vl. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. VIJ 
 
 lence : and he that is near, shall fall by the 
 sword: and he that remaineth, and is be- 
 sieged, shall die by the famine : and I will 
 accomplish my indignation upon them. 
 
 13 And you shall know that I am the 
 Lord, when your slain shall be amongst 
 your idols, round about your altars, in every 
 high hill, and on all the tops of mountains, 
 and under every woody tree, and under 
 every thick oak, the place where they burnt 
 sweet-smellii\g frankincense to all their idols. 
 
 14 And I will stretch forth my hand upon 
 them : and I will make the land desolate, 
 and abandoned from the desert of Deblatha in 
 all their dwelling places: and they shall know 
 that I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The final desolation of Israel : from which few 
 
 shall escape. 
 
 AND * the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 2 And thou son of man, thus saith the 
 Lord God to the land of Israel : The end 
 is come, the end is come upon the four quar- 
 ters of the land. 
 
 3 Now is an end come upon thee, and 
 I will send my wrath upon thee : and I 
 will judge thee according to thy ways : and 
 I will set all thy abominations against thee. 
 
 4 And ray eye shall not spare thee, and 
 I will shew thee no pity : but I will lay thy 
 ways upon thee, and thy abominations shall 
 be in the midst of thee : and you shall know 
 tliat I am the Lord. 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord God: One afflic- 
 tion, behold an affliction is come. 
 
 6 An end is come, the end is come, it hath 
 awaked against thee : behold it is come. 
 
 7 Destruction is come upon thee that 
 dwellest in the land : the time is come, the 
 day of slaughter is near, and not of the joy 
 of mountains. 
 
 8 Now very shortly I will pour out my 
 wrath upon thee, and I will accomplish my 
 anger in thee: and I will judge thee accord- 
 ing to thy ways, and I will lay upon thee all 
 thy crimes. 
 
 9 And my eye shall not spare, neither 
 will I shew mercy : but I will lay thy ways 
 upon thee, and thy abominations shall be in 
 the midst of thee : and you shall know that 
 I am the Lord that strike. 
 
 10 Behold the day, behold it is come: 
 destruction is gone forth, the rod hath blos- 
 somed, pride hath budded. 
 
 11 Iniquity is risen up into a rod of im- 
 ■^iety : nothing of them shall remain, nor of 
 iheir people, nor of the noise of them : and 
 there shall be no rest among them. 
 
 12 The time is come, the day is at hand : 
 
 * A.M. 3410.— t Isai. 15.2. Jer. 48. 37. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 22. Secret place, &c. Vis., 
 The inward sanctuary, the holj of holies. 
 
 let not the buyer rejoice : nor the seller 
 mourn : for wrath is upon all the people 
 thereof. 
 
 13 For the seller shall not return to that 
 which he hath sold, although their life be yet 
 among the living. For the vision which re- 
 gardeth all the multitude thereof, shall mt 
 go back : n«i ther shall man be strengthened 
 in the iniquity of his life. 
 
 14 Blow the trumpet, let all be made 
 ready, yet there is none to go to the battle : 
 for my wrath shall be upon all the people 
 thereof. 
 
 15 The sword without: and the pestilence, 
 and the famine within: he that is in the field 
 shall die by the sword : and they that are in 
 the city, shall be devoured by the pestilence, 
 and the famine. 
 
 16 And such of them as shall flee shall 
 escape : and they shall be in the mountains 
 like doves of the valleys, all of them trem- 
 bling, every one for his iniquity. 
 
 17 All hands shall be made feeble, and all 
 knees shall run with water. 
 
 18 + And they shall gird themselves with 
 hair-cloth, and fear shall cover them, and 
 shame shall be upon every face, and baldness 
 upon all their heads. 
 
 19 Their silver shall be cast forth, and 
 their gold shall become a dunghill. J Their 
 silver and their gold shall not be able to de- 
 liver them in the day of the wrath of the 
 Lord. They shall not satisfy their soul, 
 and their bellies shall not be filled : because 
 it hath been the stumbling-block of their 
 iniquity. 
 
 20 And they have turned the ornament 
 of their jewels into pride, and have made 
 of it the images of their abominations, and 
 idols : therefore I have made it an unclean- 
 ness to them. 
 
 21 And I will give it into the hands of 
 strangers for spoil and to the wicked of the 
 earth for a prey, and they shall defile it. 
 
 22 And I will turn away my face from 
 them, and they shall violate iny secret y/ace.- 
 and robbers shall enter into it, and defile it. 
 
 23 Make a shutting up : for the land is 
 full of the judgment of blood, and the city is 
 full of iniquity. 
 
 24 And I will bring the worst of the na- 
 tions, and they shall possess their houses : 
 and I will make the pride of the mighty to 
 cease, and they shall possess their sanctuary. 
 
 25 When distress cometh upon them, they 
 will seek for peace and there shall be none. 
 
 26 Trouble shall come upon trouble, ant 
 rumour upon rumour, and they shall seek a 
 vision of the prophet, and the law shall perish 
 from the priest, andcounsel from the ancients. 
 
 t Prov. 11. 4. Sophon, 1. 18. Eccli. 5. 10. & 13 
 Ver. 23. Itfa/te a shutting up. In Hebrew 
 a chain, viz., for imprisonment and captirity 
 775 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 27 The king shall mourn, and the prince 
 shall be clothed with sorrow, and the hands 
 of the people of the land shall be troubled. 
 I will do to them according to their way, and 
 will judge them according to their judgments: 
 and they shall know that / am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The prophet sees in a vision the abominations 
 committed in Jerusalem; which determine 
 ■ the Lord to spare them no longer. 
 
 AND * it came to pass in the sixth year, 
 in the sixth month, in the fifth day of 
 the month, as I sat in my house, and the 
 ancients of Juda sat before me, that the hand 
 of the Lord God fell there upon me. 
 
 2 And I saw, and behold a likeness as the 
 appearance of fire : from the appearance of 
 his loins, and downward, fii-e : and from, 
 his loins, and upward, as the appearance of 
 brightness, as the appearance of amber. 
 
 3 + And the likeness of a hand was put 
 forth and took me by a lock of my head : 
 
 • and the spirit lifted me up between the earth 
 and the heaven, and brought me in the vision 
 of God into Jerusalem, near the inner gate, 
 that looked toward the north, where was set 
 the idol of jealousy to provoke to jealousy. 
 
 4 And behold the glory of the God of 
 Israel was there, according to the vision 
 which I had seen in the plain. 
 
 5 And he said to me : Son of man, lift 
 up thy eyes towards the way of the north. 
 And I lifted up my eyes towards the way of 
 the north : and behold on the north side of 
 the gate of the altar the idol of jealousy in 
 the very entry. 
 
 S And he said to me : Son of man, dost 
 thou see, thinkest thou, what these are 
 doing, the great abominations that the house 
 of Israel comraitteth here, that I should de- 
 part far off from my sanctuary ? and turn 
 thee yet again and thou shalt see greater 
 abommations. 
 
 7 And he brought me into the door of 
 the court : and I saw, and behold a hole in 
 the wall. 
 
 8 And he said to me : Son of man, dig 
 in the wall. And when I had digged in the 
 wall, behold a door. 
 
 9 And he said to me : Go in, and see the 
 wicked abominations wWch they commit 
 here. 
 
 10 And I went in and saw, and behold 
 every form of creeping things, and of living 
 creatures, the abomination, and all the idols 
 of the house of Israel were painted on the 
 wall all round about. 
 
 11 And seventy men of the ancients of 
 the house of Israel, and Jezonias the son of 
 
 * A. M. 3410.— t Dan. 14. 35. 
 
 Saaphan stood in the midst of them, that 
 stood before the pictures: and every one had 
 a censer in his hand : and a cloud of smoke 
 went up from the incense. 
 
 12 And he said to me : Surely thou seest, 
 O son of man, what the ancients of the house 
 of Israel do in the dark; every one in private 
 in his chamber: for they say: The Lord 
 seeth us not, the Lord hath forsaken the 
 earth. 
 
 13 And he said to me : If thou turn thee 
 again, thou shalt see greater abominations 
 which these commit. 
 
 14 And he brought me in by the door of 
 the gate of the Lord's house, which looked 
 to the north: and behold women sat there 
 mourning for Adonis. 
 
 15 And he said to me : Surely thou hast 
 seen, O son of man : but turn thee again, 
 and thou shalt see greater abominations 
 than these. 
 
 16 And he brought me into the inner 
 court of the house of the Lord : and behold 
 at the door of the temple of the Lord, be- 
 tween the porch and the altar, were about 
 five and twenty men having their backs to- 
 wards the temple of the Lord, and their faces 
 to the east: and they adored towards the 
 rising of the sun. 
 
 17 And he said to me : Surely thou hast 
 seen, O son of man: is this a light thing to 
 the house of Juda, that they should commit 
 these abominations which they have com- 
 mitted here : because they have filled the land 
 with iniquity, and have turned to provoke 
 me to anger ? and behold they put a branch 
 to their nose. 
 
 18 Therefore I also will deal with them in 
 my wrath: my eye shall not spare them, nei- 
 ther will I shew mercy : and when they shall 
 cry to my ears with a loud voice, I will not 
 hear them. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 All are ordered to be destroyed thai are not 
 marked in their foreheads. God will not be 
 entreated for them. 
 
 AND % he cried in my ears with a loud 
 , voice, saying: The visitations of the 
 city are at hand, and every one hath a de- 
 stroying weapon in his hand. 
 
 2 And behold six men came from the 
 way of the upper gate, which looketh to the 
 north : and each one had his weapon of de- 
 struction in his hand: and there was one 
 man in the midst of them clothed with linen, 
 with a writer's inldiorn at his reins: and they 
 went in, and stood by the brazen altar. 
 
 3 And the glory of the Lord of Israel 
 went up from the cherub, upon which he 
 
 M. 3410. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 14. Adonis. The fa- 
 vourite of Venus, slain by a wild boar, as 
 <eigned by the Heathen poets, and which being 
 
 here represented by an idol, is lamented by the 
 female worshippers of that goddess, lu the 
 Hebrew, the nairie is Taramuz. 
 
 773 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap X. 
 
 was, to the threshold of the house • and he 
 called to the man that was clothed with linen, 
 and had a vrriter's inkhorn at his loins. 
 
 4 And the Lord said to him : Go through 
 tlie midst of the city, through the midst of 
 Jerusalem : * and mark Thau upon the fore- 
 heads of the men that sigh, and mourn for 
 all the abominations that are committed in 
 the midst thereof. 
 
 5 And to the others he said in my hearing : 
 Go ye after him through the city, and strike • 
 let not your eye spare, nor be ye moved with 
 pity. 
 
 6 Utterly destroy old and young, maidens, 
 children and women: but upon whomsoever 
 you shall see Thau, kill him not, and begin 
 ye at my sanctuary. So they began at the 
 ancient men, who were before the house. 
 
 7 And he said to them : Defile the house, 
 and fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth. 
 And they went forth, and slew them that 
 were in the city. 
 
 8 And the slaughter being ended I was 
 left : and I fell upon my face, and crying, I 
 said : Alas, alas, alas, O Lord God, wilt thou 
 then destroy all the remnant of Israel, by 
 pouring out thy fury upon Jerusalem ? 
 
 9 And he said to me: The iniquity of the 
 house of Israel, and of Juda, is exceeding 
 great, and the land is filled with blood-, and 
 the city is filled with perverseness : for they 
 ijlave said: The Lord hath forsaken the earth, 
 and the Lord seeth not. 
 
 10 Therefore neither shall my eye spare, 
 nor will I have pity: I will requite their way 
 spon their head. 
 
 11 And behold the man that was clothed 
 with linen, that had the inkhorn at his back, 
 returned the word, saying : I have done as 
 thou hast commanded me. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Fire is taken from the midst of the wheels under 
 the cherubims, and scattered over the city. A 
 description of the cherubims. 
 
 AND 1 1 saw, and behold in the firma- 
 ment that was over the heads of^the 
 cherubims, there appeared over them as it 
 were the sapphire-stone, as the appearance 
 of the likeness of a throne. 
 
 2 And he spoke to the man, that was 
 clothed with linen, and said: Go in between 
 the wheels that are under the cherubims, 
 and fill thy hand with the coals of fire that 
 are between the cherubims, and pour them out 
 upon the city. And he went in, in my sight 
 
 • Exod. 12. 7. Apoc. 7. 3. 
 
 Ch\p. IX. Ver. 4. Mark Thau. Thau, or 
 Tau, is the last letter in the Hebrew alphabet, 
 «nd signifies a sign, or a mark : which is the 
 leason why some translators render this place 
 set a mark, or mark a mark, without specifying 
 what this mark was. But St. Jerom, and other 
 interpreters, couclnde it was the form of the 
 
 • 3D 
 
 3 And the cherubims stood on the right 
 side of the house, when the man went in, 
 and a cloud filled the inner court. 
 
 4 And the glory of the Lord was lifted up 
 from above the cherub to the threshold of the 
 house : and the house was filled with the cloud, 
 and the court was filled with the brightness 
 of the glory of the Lord. 
 
 5 And the sound of the wings of the che- 
 rubims was heard even to the outward court 
 as the voice of God Almighty speaking. 
 
 6 And when he had commanded the man 
 that was clothed with linen, saying: Take 
 fire from the midst of the wheels that are 
 between the cherubims : he went in and 
 stood beside the wheel. 
 
 7 And one cherub stretched out his arm 
 from the midst of the cherubims to the fire 
 that was between the cherubims: and he took, 
 and put it into the hands of him that ^va.s 
 clothed with linen- who took it and went 
 forth. 
 
 8 And there appeared in the cherubims the 
 likeness of a man's hand under their wings. 
 
 9 And I saw, and behold there were four 
 wheels by the cherubims : one wheel by one 
 cherub, and another wheel by another cherub: 
 and the appearance of the wheels was to the 
 sight like the chrysolite-stone : 
 
 10 And as to their appearance, all four 
 were alike : as if a wheel were in the midst 
 of a wheel. 
 
 1 1 And when'they went, they went by four 
 ways: and they turned not when they went : 
 but to the place, whither they fu-st turned, 
 the rest also followed, and did not turn back. 
 
 12 And their whole body, and their necks, 
 and their hands, and their wings, and the 
 circles were full of eyes, round about the four 
 wheels. 
 
 13 And these wheels he called voluble, in 
 my hearing. 
 
 14 And every one had four faces- one face 
 was the face of a cherub, and the second 
 face, the face of a man : and in the third was 
 the face of a lion: and in the fourth the face 
 of an eagle. 
 
 15 And the cherubims were lifted up • 
 this is the living creature that I had seen by 
 the river Chobar. 
 
 16 And when the cherubims went, the 
 wheels also went by them: and when the 
 cherubims lifted up their wings, to mount up 
 from the earth, the wheels staid not behind, 
 but were by them. 
 
 ■t- A.M. 3410. 
 
 letter Thau, which, in the ancient Hebrew 
 character, was the form of a cross. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 11. By four ways. That is, 
 by any of the four ways, forward, backward, to 
 tlie right, or to the left 
 
 Ver 13. Vohible. That is, rolling wheeis, 
 
 777 
 
Chap. X, 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 17 Wheu they stood, these stood: and 
 when they were lifted up, these were lifted 
 up . for the spirit of life was in them. 
 
 18 And the glory of the Lord went forth 
 from the threshold of the temple : and stood 
 over the cherubims. 
 
 19 And the cheruhims lifting up their 
 wing-s, were raised from the earth before me: 
 and as they went out, the wheels also fol- 
 lowed: and it stood in the entry of the east 
 gate of the house of the Lord : and the glory 
 of the God of Israel was over them. 
 
 20 * This is the living creature, which I 
 saw under the God of Israel by the river 
 Chobar: and I understood that they were 
 cherubims. 
 
 21 Each one had four faces, and each one 
 had four wings: and the likeness of a man's 
 hand was under their wings. 
 
 22 And as to the likeness of their faces, 
 they were the same faces which I had seen 
 by the river Chobar, and their looks, and 
 the impulse of every one to go straight for- 
 ward. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 A prophecy against the presumptuous assurance 
 of the great ones. A remnant shall be saved j 
 and receive a new spirit, and a new heart. 
 
 AND t the spirit lifted me up, and brought 
 me into the east gate of the house of 
 the Lord, which looketh towards the rising 
 of the sun : and behold in the entry of the 
 gate five and twenty men: and I saw in the 
 midst of them Jezonias the son of Azm', and 
 Pheltias the son of Banaias, princes of the 
 people. 
 
 3 And he said to me: Son of man, these 
 are the men that study iniquity, and frame 
 a wicked counsel in this city, 
 
 3 Saying : Were not houses lately built ? 
 This city is the caldron, and we the flesh. 
 
 4 Therefore prophesy against them, pro- 
 phesy, thou son of man. 
 
 5 And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon 
 me, and said to me : Speak : Thus saith the 
 Lord: Thus have you spoken, O house of 
 
 * Supra, 1. 1.& 3. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 3. fVere not houses lately 
 built, &c. These men despised the predictions 
 and threats of the prophets : who declared to 
 them from God, that the city should be de- 
 stroyed, and the inhabitants carried into cap- 
 tivity; and they made use of this kind of ar- 
 gument against the prophets, that the city, so 
 far from being like to be destroyed, had lately 
 been augmented by the building of new houses : 
 from whence they further inferred, by way of 
 a proverb, using the similitude of a caldron, 
 out of which the flesh is not taken, till it is 
 thoroughly boiled and fit to be eaten, that they 
 should not be carried away out of their city, 
 but there end their days in peace. 
 
 Ver. 10. In the borders of Israel. They pre- 
 
 Israel, for I know the thoughts of your heart 
 
 6 You have killed a great many in this 
 city, and you have filled the streets thereof 
 with the slain. 
 
 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Your slain, whom you have laid in the midst 
 thereof, they are the flesh, ami this is the 
 caldron: and I will bring you forth out of 
 the midst thereof. 
 
 8 You have feared the sword, and I will 
 bring the sword upon you, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 9 And I will cast you out of the midst 
 thereof, and I will deliver you into the hand 
 of the enemies, and I will execute judgments 
 upon you. 
 
 10 You shall fall by the sword: I will 
 judge you in the borders of Israel, and you 
 shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 11 This shall not be as a caldron to you, 
 and you shall not be as flesh in the midst 
 thereof: I will judge you in the borders of 
 Israel. 
 
 12 And you shall know that I am the 
 Lord : because you have not walked in my 
 commandments, and have not done my judg- 
 ments, but you have done according to the 
 judgments of the nations that are round 
 about you. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, when I prophe- 
 sied, that Pheltias the son of Banaias died: 
 and I fell down upon my face, and cried 
 with a loud voice: and said: Alas, alas, alas, 
 O Lord God: wilt thou make an end iif all 
 the remnant of Israel ? 
 
 14 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 15 Son of man, thy brethren, thy brethren, 
 thy kinsmen, and all the house of Israel^ all 
 they to whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem 
 have said: Get ye far from the Lord, the 
 land is given in possession to us. 
 
 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Because I have removed them far oft' among 
 the Gentiles, and because I have scattered 
 them among the countries: I will be to them 
 
 + A.M. 3410. 
 
 tended that they should die in peace in Jerusa- 
 lem : God tells them it should not be so : but that 
 they should be judged and condemned, and fall 
 by the sword in the borders oi Israel : viz., in 
 Reblatha in the land of Emath, where all their 
 chief men were put to death by order of Nabu- 
 chodonosor, 4 Kings, xxv. and Jeremias, lii. 
 10. 27. 
 
 Ver. 15. Thy brethren, &IC. He speaks of 
 them that had been carried away captives 
 before ; who were despised by them that re- 
 mained in Jerusalem : but, as the prophet here 
 declares to them from God, should be in a more 
 happy condition than they, and after some time 
 return from their captivity. 
 
 778 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 a little sanctuary in the countries whither 
 they are come. 
 
 17 Therefore speak to them: Thus saith 
 the Lord God : I will g'ather you from among' 
 the peoples, and assemble you out of the 
 countries wherein you are scattered, and I 
 will give you the land of Israel. 
 
 18 And they shall go in thither, and shall 
 take away all the scandals, and all the abo- 
 minations thereof from thence. 
 
 19 * And I will give them one heart, and 
 will put a new spirit in their bowels : and I 
 will take away the stony heart out of their 
 flesh, and will give them u heart of flesh : 
 
 30 That they may walk in ray command- 
 ments, and keep my judgments, and do them : 
 and that they may be my people, and I may 
 be their God. 
 
 21 But as for them whose heart walketh 
 after their scandals and abominations, I will 
 lay their way upon their head, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 23 And the cherubims lifted up their 
 wings, and the wheels with them : and the 
 glory of the God of Israel was over them. 
 
 23 And the glory of the Lord went up 
 from the midst of the city, and stood over 
 the mount that is on the east side of the city. 
 
 24 And the spirit lifted me up, and 
 brought me into Chaldea to them of the cap- 
 tivity, in vision, by the spirit of God : and 
 the vision which I had seen was taken up 
 from me. 
 
 25 And I spoke to them of the captivity 
 all the words of the Lord, which he had 
 shewn me. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The prophet foresheweth, hy signs, the captivity 
 of Sedecias, and the desolation of the people : 
 all which shall quickly come to pa>s8. 
 
 AND t the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying: 
 
 2 Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst 
 of a provoking house ■ who have eyes to see, 
 and see not: and ears to hear, and hear not: 
 for they are a provoking house. 
 
 3 Thou therefore, O son of man, prepare 
 thee all necessaries for removing, and remove 
 by day in their sight : and thou shalt remove 
 out of thy place to another place in their 
 sight, if so be they will regard it : for they 
 are a provoking house. 
 
 4 And thou shalt bring forth thy furniture 
 as the furniture of one that is removing by 
 day in their sight : and thou shalt go forth in 
 the evening in their presence, as one goeth 
 forth that reraoveth his dwelling. 
 
 5 Dig thee a way through the wall before 
 iieir eyes : and thou shalt go forth through it. 
 
 6 In their sight thou shalt be carried out 
 *Jer. 31. 33. Infra, 36. 26. 
 
 upon men's shoulders, thou shalt be carried 
 out in the dark : thou shalt cover thy fkce, 
 and shalt not see the ground : for I have set 
 thee for a sign of things to come to the house 
 of Israel. 
 
 7 I did therefore as he had commanded 
 me: I brought forth my goods by day, as 
 the goods of one that removeth: and in the 
 evening I digged through the wall with my 
 hand: and I went forth in the dark, and was 
 carried on men's shoulders in their sight. 
 
 8 And the word of the Lord came to me 
 in the morning, saying : 
 
 9 Son of man, hath not the house of 
 Israel, , the provoking house, said to thee : 
 What art thou doing ? 
 
 10 Say to them: Thus saith the Lord 
 God : This burden concerneth the prince that 
 is in Jerusalem, and all the house of Israel 
 that are among them. 
 
 11 Say: I am a sign of things to come to 
 you: as I have done, so shall it be done 
 to them: they shall be removed from their 
 dwellings, and go into captivity. 
 
 12 And the prince that is in the midst of 
 them, shall be carried on shoulders, he shall 
 go forth in the dark: they shall dig through 
 the wall to bring him out : his face shall be 
 covered, that he may not see the ground with 
 his eyes. 
 
 13 J And I will spread my net over him, 
 and he shall be taken in my net: and I will 
 bring him into Babylon, into the land of the 
 Chaldeans, and he shall not see it, and there 
 he shall die. 
 
 14 And all that are about him, his guards, 
 and his troops I will scatter into every wind : 
 and I will draw out the sword after them. 
 
 15 And they shall know that I am the 
 Lord, when I shall have dispersed them 
 among the nations, and scattered them i.n the 
 countries. 
 
 18 And I will leave a few men of them 
 from the sword, and from the fiimine, and 
 from the pestilence : that they may declare 
 all their wicked deeds among the nations 
 whither they shall go: and they shall know 
 that I am the Lord. 
 
 17 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying: 
 
 18 Son of man, eat thy bread in trouble : 
 and drink thy water in hurry and sorrow. 
 
 19 And say to the people of the land: 
 Thus saith the Lord God to them that dwell 
 in Jerusalem in the land of Israel: They shall 
 eat their bread in care, and drink their water 
 in desolation: that the land may become de- 
 solate from the multitude that is therein, for 
 the iniquity of all that dwell therein. 
 
 20 And the cities that are now inhabited. 
 
 t A. M. 3411. A.C. 593.— Jlnlra, 17. 20. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 1 3. He shall not see it. Because his eyes shall be put out by Naouchodonosor 
 
 779 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 xra. 
 
 shall be laid waste, and the land shall be 
 desolate: and you shall know that I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 21 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying: 
 
 23 Son of man, what is this proverb that 
 you have in the land of Israel ? saying: The 
 days shall be prolonged, and every vision 
 shall fail. 
 
 23 Say to them therefore: Thus saith the 
 Lord God : I will make this proverb to cease, 
 neither shall it be any more a, common 
 saying in Israel : and tell them that the 
 days are at hand, and the effect of every 
 vision. 
 
 24 For there shall be no more any vain 
 visions, nor doubtful divination in the midst 
 of the children of Israel. 
 
 25 For I the Lord will speak: and what 
 word soever I shall speak, it shall come to 
 pass, and shall not be prolonged any more : 
 but in your days, ye provoking house, I will 
 speak the word, and will do it, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 26 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying: 
 
 27 Son of man, behold the house of Israel, 
 they that say : The vision that this man seeth, 
 is for many days to come: and this man 
 prophesieth of times afar off. 
 
 28 Therefore say to them : Thus saith the 
 Lord God: Not one word of mine shall be 
 prolonged any more: the word that I shall 
 speak shall be accomplished, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 
 God declares against false prophets and pro 
 phetesses, that deceive the people with lies. 
 ' ND * the word of the Lord came to me. 
 
 A^ 
 
 2 Son of man, prophesy thou agiunst 
 the prophets of Israel that prophesy and 
 thou shalt say to thera that prophesy out of 
 their own heart: Hear ye the word of the 
 Lord: 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord God: t Wo to the 
 foolish prophets that follow their own spirit, 
 and see nothing. 
 
 4 Thy prophets, O Israel, were like foxes 
 in the deserts. 
 
 5 You have not gone up to face the enemy, 
 nor have you set up a wall for the house of 
 Israel, to stand in battle in the day of the 
 Lord. 
 
 6 They see vain things, and they foretel 
 lies, saying: The Lord saith: whereas the 
 Lord hath not sent them: and they have 
 persisted to confirm what they have said. 
 
 *A.M. 3411. 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. IS. Sew cushions, &c. 
 Viz., by making people easy in their sins, and 
 promising them impunity. — Ibid., They gave 
 
 7 Have you not seen a vain vigion, and 
 spoken a lying divination: and you say : The 
 Lord saith : whereas I have not spoken. 
 
 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Because you have spoken vain things, and 
 have seen lies: therefore behold I come 
 against you, saith the Lord God. 
 
 9 And my hand shall be upon the prophets 
 tbat see vain things, and that divine lies.- 
 they shall not be in the counsel of my people, 
 nor shall they be written in the writing of 
 the house of Israel, neither shall they enter 
 into the land of Israel, and you shall know 
 that I am the Lord God. 
 
 10 Because they have deceived my people, 
 saying : Peace, and there is no peace : and 
 the people built up a wall, and they daubed 
 it with dirt without straw. 
 
 11 Say to them that daub without tem- 
 pering, that it shall fall : for there shall be 
 an overflowing shower, and I will cause 
 great hail-stones to fall violently from above, 
 and a stormy wind to throw it down. 
 
 12 Behold, when the wall is fallen: shall 
 it not be said to you: Where is the daubing 
 wherewith you have daubed it ? 
 
 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Lo, I will cause a stormy wind to break 
 forth in my indignation, and there shall 
 be an overflowing shower in my anger: 
 and great hail-stones in my wrath to con- 
 sume. 
 
 14 And I will break down the wall that 
 you have daubed with untempered mortar: 
 and I will make it even with the ground, 
 and the foundation thereof shall be laid bare : 
 and it shall fall, and shall be consumed in 
 the midst thereof: and you shall know that I 
 am the Loi-d. 
 
 15 And I will accomplish my wrath upon 
 the wall, and upon them that daub it with- 
 out tempering the mortar, and I will say to 
 you : The wall is no more, and they that 
 daub it are no more. 
 
 16 Even the prophets of Israel that pro- 
 phesy to Jerusalem, and that see visions of 
 peace for her: and there is no peace, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 17 And thou, son of man, set thy face 
 against the daughters of thy people that 
 prophesy out of their own heart: and do thou 
 prophesy against them, 
 
 18 And say: Thus saith the Lord God: 
 Wo to them that sew cushions under every 
 elbow: and make pillows for the heads of 
 persons o/ every age to catch souls: and when 
 they caught the souls of my people, they 
 gave life to their souls. 
 
 T Jer.23.1. Infra, 14. 9. & 34. 2. 
 
 life to their sovls. That is, they flattered them 
 with promises of life; peace, and security. 
 
 780 
 
<:hap. xm. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 19 And they violated me among my peo- 
 ple, for a handful of barley, and a piece of 
 bread, to kill souls which should not die, 
 and to save souls alive which should not live, 
 telling lies to my people that believe lies. 
 
 30 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Behold I declare against your cushions, 
 wherewith you catch flying souls : and I will 
 tear them off from your arms : and I will let 
 g-o the souls that you catch, the souls that 
 should fly. 
 
 21 And I will tear your pillows, and will 
 deliver my people out of your hand, neither 
 shall they be any more in your hands to be 
 a prey : and you shall know that I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 22 Because with lies you have made the 
 heart of the just to mourn, whom I have not 
 made sorrowful: and have strengthened the 
 hands of the wicked, that he should not re- 
 turn from his evil way, and live. 
 
 23 Therefore you shall not see vain things, 
 nor divine divinations any more, and I will 
 deliver my people out of your hand : and you 
 shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 God suffers the wicked to be deceived in punish- 
 ment of their mckedness. The evils that 
 shall come upon them for their sins : from 
 which they shall hot be delivered by the 
 prayers of Noe, Daniel and Job. But a 
 remnant shall be presened. 
 
 AND * some of the ancients of Israel 
 came to me, and sat before me. 
 
 2 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 3 Son of man, these men have placed 
 their uncleannesses in their hearts, and have 
 set up before their face the stumbling-block 
 of their iniquity : and shall I answer when 
 they inquire of me ? 
 
 4 Therefore speak to them, and say to 
 them : Thus saith the Lord God: Man, man 
 of the house of Israel, that shall place his 
 uncleannesses in his heart, and set up the 
 stumbling-block of his iniquity before his 
 face, and shall come to the prophet inquiring 
 of me by him; I the Lord will answer him 
 according to the multitude of his unclean- 
 nesses : 
 
 * A. M. 3411.— t Supra, 13. 3. 
 
 Ver. 19. Violated m,e. That is, dishonoured 
 and discredited me. — Ibid. To kill souls, &c. 
 That is, to sentence souls to death, which are 
 not to die : and to promise life to them who 
 ate not to live. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 3. Uncleannesses. That 
 is, their filthy idols, upon which they have set 
 their hearts : and which are a stumbling-block 
 to their souls. 
 
 Ver. 4. Man, man. That is, every man, 
 an Hebrew expression. 
 
 Vet a The prophet shall err, &c. He 
 
 5 That the house of Israel may be caught 
 in their own heart, with which they have 
 departed from me through all their idols. 
 
 6 Therefore say to the house of Israel : 
 Thus saith the Lord God: Be converted, 
 and depart from your idols, and turn away 
 your faces from all your abominations. 
 
 7 For every man of the house of Israel, 
 and every stranger among the proselytes in 
 Israel, if he separate himself from me, and 
 place his idols in his heart, and set the 
 stumbling-block of his iniquity before his 
 face, and come to the prophet to inquire of 
 me by him : I the Lord will answer him by 
 myself. 
 
 8 And I will set my face against that man, 
 and will make him an example, and a pro- 
 verb, and will cut him off from the midst of 
 my people : and you shall know that I am 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 t And when the prophet shall err, and 
 speak a word: I the Lord have deceived that 
 prophet : and I will stretch forth my hand 
 upon him, and will cut him off from the 
 midst of my people Israel. 
 
 10 And they shall bear their iniquity : 
 according to the iniquity of him that in- 
 quireth, so shall the iniquity of the pro- 
 phet be. 
 
 11 That the house of Israel may go no 
 more astray from me, nor be polluted with 
 all their transgressions : but may be my 
 people, and I may be their God, saith the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 12 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 13 Son of man, when a land shall sin 
 against me, so as to transgress grievously, 
 I will stretch forth my hand upon it, % and 
 will break the staff of the bread thereof: 
 and I win send famine upon it, and will 
 destroy man and beast out of it. 
 
 14 And if these three men, Noe, Daniel, 
 and Job, shall be in it : they shall deliver 
 their own souls by their justice, saith the 
 Lord of hosts. , 
 
 15 And if I shall bring mischievous beasts 
 also upon the land to waste it ; and it be 
 desolate, jo that there is none that can pass 
 because of the beasts : 
 
 J Supra, 4. 16. & 5. 16. 
 
 speaks of false prophets, answering out of their 
 own heads, and according to their own corrupt 
 inclinations. — Ibid. / have deceived that pro- 
 phet. God Almighty deceives false prophets, 
 partly by withdrawing his light from them, 
 and abandoning them to their own corrupt in- 
 clinations, which push them on to prophesy 
 such things as are agreeable to those who con- 
 sult them : and partly by disappointing them, 
 and causing all things to happen contrary to 
 what they have said. 
 
 781 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 16 If these three men shall be in it, as I 
 live, saith the Lord, they shall dehver neither 
 sons nor daughters : but they only shall be 
 delivered, and the land shall be made de- 
 solate. 
 
 17 Or if I bring the sword upon that 
 land, and say to the sword: Pass through 
 the land : and I destroy man and beast out 
 of it: 
 
 18 And these three men be in the midst 
 thereof: as I live, saith the Lord God, they 
 shall deliver neither sons nor daughters, 
 but they themselves alone shall be delivered. 
 
 19 Or if I also send the pestilence upon 
 that land, and pour out my indignation upon 
 it in blood, to cut off from it man and beast : 
 
 80 And Noe, and Daniel, and Job be in 
 the midst thereof: as I livei saith the Lord 
 God, they shall deliver neither son nor 
 daughter : but they shall only deliver their 
 own souls by their justice. 
 
 21 For thus saith the Lord: Although 
 I shall send in upon Jerusalem my four 
 grievous judgments, the sword, and the fa- 
 mine, and the mischievous beasts, and the 
 pestilence, to destroy out of it man and beast : 
 
 22 Yet there shall be left in it some that 
 shall be saved, who shall bring away their 
 sons and daughters : behold they shall come 
 among you, and you shall see their way, and 
 their doings: and you shall be comforted 
 concerning the evil that I have brought upon 
 Jerusalem, in all things that I have brought 
 upon it. 
 
 23 And they shall comfort you, when you 
 shall see their ways, and their doings : and 
 you shall know that I have not done without 
 cause all that I have dons in it, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 As a vine cut down is fit for nothing but the fire: 
 
 so it shall be with Jerusalem, for her sins. 
 
 AND * the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 2 Son of man, what shall be made of the 
 wood of the vine, out of all the trees of 
 the woods that are among the trees of the 
 forests ? 
 
 3 Shall wood be taken of it, to do any 
 work, or shall a pin be made of it, for any 
 vessel to hang thereon ? 
 
 4 Behold it is cast into the fire for fuel: 
 the fire hath ^consumed both ends thereof, 
 and the midst thereof is reduced to ashes : 
 shall it be useful for any work ? 
 
 5 Even when it was whole it was not fit 
 for work, how much less, when the fire hath 
 devoured and consumed it, shall any work 
 be made of it ? 
 
 *A.M. 3411. 
 
 6 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 As the vine-tree among the trees of the 
 forests which I have given to the fire to be 
 consumed, so will I deliver up the inha- 
 bitants of Jerusalem. 
 
 7 And I will set my face against them • 
 they shall go out from fire, and fire shall 
 consume them : and you shall know that I 
 am the Lord, when I shall have set my face 
 against them. 
 
 8 And I shall have made their land a wil- 
 derness, and desolate, because they have been 
 ti-ansgressors, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 Under the figure of an unfaithful wife, God 
 upbraids Jerusalem with her ingratitude and 
 manifold disloyalties : but promiseth mercy 
 by a new covenant. 
 
 AND t the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying: 
 
 2 Son of man, make known to Jerusalem 
 her abominations : 
 
 3 And thou shalt say Thus saith the 
 Lord God to Jerusalem . Thy root, and thy 
 nativity is of the land of Chanaan, thy father, 
 was an Amorrhite, and thy mother a Cethite. 
 
 4 And when thou wast born, in the day 
 of thy nativity thy navel was not cut, neither 
 wast thou washed with water for thy health, 
 nor salted with salt, nor swaddled with clouts. 
 
 5 No eye had pity on thee to do any of 
 these things for thee, out of compassion to 
 thee : but thou wast cast out upon the face 
 of the earth in the abjection of thy soul, in 
 the day that thou wast born. 
 
 6 And passing by thee, I saw that thou 
 wast trodden under foot in thy own blood : 
 and I said to thee when thou wast in thy 
 blood : Live : I have said to thee : Live in 
 thy blood. 
 
 7 I caused thee to multiply as the bud of 
 the field : and thou didst increase and grow 
 great, and advancedst, and earnest to wo- 
 man's ornament: thy breasts were fashioned, 
 and thy hair grew: and thou wast naked, 
 and full of confusion. 
 
 8 And I passed by thee, and saw thee : 
 and behold thy time was the time of lovers : 
 and I spread my garment over thee, and 
 covered thy ignominy. And I swore to thee, 
 and I entered into a covenant with thee, 
 saith the Lord God' and thou becamest mine. 
 
 9 And I washed thee with water, and 
 cleansed away thy blood from thee : and I 
 anointed thee with oil. 
 
 10 And I clothed thee with embroidery, 
 and shod thee with violet-coloured shoes 
 and I girded thee about with fine linen, and 
 clothed thee with fine garments. 
 
 t A.M. 34U. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver 2. 
 
 Make known to Jerusalem. That is, by letters, for the prophet was 
 then in Babylon. 
 
 782 
 
Chap. XVI 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 11 I decked thee also with ornaments, 
 and put bracelets on thy hands, and a chain 
 ibout thy neck. 
 
 12 And I put a jewel upon thy forehead, 
 and earrings in thy ears, and a beautiful 
 crown upon thy head. 
 
 13 And thou wast adorned with gold, and 
 silver, and wast clothed with fine linen, and 
 embroidered work, and many colours : thou 
 didst eat fine flour, and honey, and oil, and 
 wast made exceeding beautiful: and wast 
 advanced to be a queen. 
 
 14 And thy renown went forth among the 
 nations for thy beauty : for thou wast per- 
 fect through my beauty, which I had put 
 upon thee, saith the Lord God. 
 
 15 But trusting in thy beauty, thou play- 
 edst the harlot because of thy renown, and 
 thou hast prostituted thyself to every pas- 
 senger, to be his. 
 
 16 And taking of thy garments thou hast 
 made thee high places sewed together on 
 each side : and hast played the harlot upon 
 them, as hath not been done before, nor shall 
 be hereafter. 
 
 IT And thou tookest thy beautiful vessels, 
 of my gold, and my silver, which^I gave thee, 
 and thou madest thee images of men, and 
 hast committed fornication with them. 
 
 18 And thou tookest thy garments of di- 
 vers colours, and coveredst them : and settest 
 my oil, and my sweet incense before them. 
 
 19 And my bread which I gave thee, the 
 fine flour, and oil, and honey, wherewith I 
 fed thee, thou hast set before them for a 
 sweet odour ; and it was done, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 30 And thou hast taken thy sons, and thy 
 daughters, whom thou hast borne to me : and 
 hast sacrificed the same to them to be de- 
 voured. Is thy fornication small ? 
 
 21 Thou hast sacrificed and given my chil- 
 dren to them, consecrating them by fire. 
 
 22 And after all thy abominations, and 
 fornications, thou hast not remembered the 
 days of thy youth, when thou wast naked, 
 and full of confusion, trodllen under foot in 
 thy own blood. 
 
 23 And it came to paos after all thy vidck- 
 edness (wo, wo to thee, saith the Lord God) 
 
 24 That thou didst also build thee a com- 
 mon stew, and madest thee a brothel house 
 in every street. 
 
 25 At every head of the way thou hast 
 set up a sign of thy prostitution : and hast 
 made thy beauty to be abominable: and 
 
 hast prostituted thyself to every one that 
 passed by, and hast multiplied thy forni- 
 cations. 
 
 2« And thou hast committed fornication 
 with the Egyptians thy neighbours, men of 
 large bodies, and hast multiplied thy fornica- 
 tions to provoke me. 
 
 27 Behold, I will stretch out my hand 
 upon thee, and will take away thy justifica- 
 tion : and I will deliver thee up to the will 
 of the daughters of the Philistines that hate 
 thee, that are ashamed of thy wicked way. 
 
 28 Thou hast also committed fornication 
 with the Assyrians, because thou wast not 
 yet satisfied : and after thou hadst played the 
 harlot with them, even so thou wast not con- 
 tented. 
 
 29 Thou hast also multiplied thy fornica- 
 tions in the land of Chanaan with the Chal- 
 deans : and neither so wast thou satisfied. 
 
 30 Wherein shall I cleanse thy heart, saith 
 the Lord God* seeing thou dost all these the 
 work of a shameless prostitute ? 
 
 31 Because thou hast built thy brothel 
 house at the head of every way, and thou 
 hast made thy high place in every street : 
 and wast not as a harlot that by disdain en- 
 hanceth her price, 
 
 32 But as an adulteress, that bringeth in 
 strangers over her husband. 
 
 33 Gifts are given to all harlots: but thou 
 hast given hire to all thy lovers, and thou 
 hast given them gifts to come to thee from 
 every side, to commit fornication with thee. 
 
 34 And it hath happened in thee contrary 
 to the custom of. women -in thy fornications, 
 and after thee there shall be no such fornica- 
 tion : for in that thou gavest rewards, and 
 didst not take rewards, the contrary hath 
 been done in thee. 
 
 35 Therefore, O harlot, hear the word of 
 the Lord. 
 
 36 Thus saith the Lord God: Because 
 thy money hath been poured out, and thy 
 shame discovered through thy fornications 
 with thy lovers, and with the idols of thy 
 abominations by the blood of thy children 
 whom thou gavest them : 
 
 37 Behold, I will gather together all thy 
 lovers with whom thou hast taken pleasure, 
 and all whom thou hast loved, with all whom 
 thou hast hated: and I will gather them to- 
 gether against thee on every side, and will 
 discover thy shame in their sight, and they 
 shall see all thy nakedness. 
 
 38 * And I will judge thee as adulteresses. 
 
 * Infra, 
 
 Ver. 11. / decked thee also with ornaments, 
 &c. That is, with spiritual benefits, giving you 
 a law with sacrifices, sacraments, and other 
 lioly rites. 
 
 Ver. 21. Thou hast sacrificed, &c. As there 
 
 23. 10. 
 
 is nothing more base and abominable than the 
 crimes mentioned throughout this chapter; so 
 the infidelities of the Israelites in forsaking 
 God, and sacrificing even their children to idols, 
 are strongly figured by these allegories. 
 
 78? 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 and they that shed blood are judged : and I 
 will give thee blood in fury and jealousy. 
 
 39 And I will deliver thee into their hands, 
 and they shall destroy thy brothel house, and 
 throw down thy stews : and they shall strip 
 thee of thy garments, and shall take away 
 the vessels of thy beauty: and leave thee 
 naked, and full of disgrace. 
 
 40 And they shall bring upon thee a mul- 
 titude, and they shall stone thfee with stones, 
 and shall slay thee with their swords. 
 
 41 * And they shall burn thy houses with 
 fire, and shall execute judgments upon thee 
 in the sight of many women: and thou shalt 
 cease from fornication, and shalt give no hire 
 any more. 
 
 42 And my indignation shall rest in thee : 
 and my jealousy shall depart from thee, and 
 I will cease and be angry no more. 
 
 43 Because thou hast not remembered the 
 days of thy youth, but hast provoked me in 
 all these things : wherefore I also have turn- 
 ed thy ways upon thy head, saith the Lord 
 God, and I have not done according to thy 
 wicked deeds in all thy abominations. 
 
 44 Behold every one that useth a com- 
 mon proverb, shall use this against thee, 
 saying : As the mother was, so also is her 
 daughter. 
 
 45 Thou art thy mother's daughter, that 
 cast off her husband, and her children • and 
 thou art the sister of thy sisters, who cast off 
 their husbands, and their children: your 
 mother was a Cethitei and your father an 
 Amorrhite. 
 
 46 And thy elder sister is Samaria, she 
 and her daughters that dwell at thy left 
 hand : and thy younger sister that dwelleth 
 at thy right hand is Sodom, and her daugb 
 ters. 
 
 47 But neither hast thou walked in their 
 ways, nor hast thou done a little less than 
 they according to their wickednesses : thou 
 hast done almost more wicked things than 
 they in all thy ways. 
 
 48 As I live, saith the Lord God, thy sister 
 Sodom herself, and her daughters, have not 
 done as thou hast done, and thy daughters. 
 
 4fl + Behold this was the iniquity of So- 
 dom thy sister, pride, fulness of bread, and 
 abundance, and the idleness of her, and of 
 her daughters : and they did not put forth 
 their hand to the needy, and to the poor. 
 
 • 4 Kings, 25. 9. 
 
 50 And they were lifted up, and com- 
 mitted abominations before me and I took 
 them away as thou hast seen, 
 
 51 And Samaria committed not half thy 
 sins : but thou hast surpassed them with thy 
 crimes, and hast justified thy sisters by all 
 thy abominations which thou hast done. 
 
 59 Therefore do thou also bear thy con- 
 fusion, thou that hast surpassed thy sisters 
 with thy sins, doing more wickedly than they: 
 for they are justified above thee : therefore 
 be thou also confounded, and bear thy shame, 
 thou that hast justified thy sisters. 
 
 63 And I will bring back and restore them 
 by bringing back Sodom with her daughters, 
 and by bringing back Samaria, and her 
 daughters : and I will bring those that re- 
 turn of thee in the midst of them. 
 
 54 That thou mayest bear thy shame, and 
 mayest be confounded in all that thou hast 
 done, comforting them. 
 
 55 And thy sister Sodom, and her daugh- 
 ters shall return to their ancient state : and 
 Samaria and her daughters shall return to 
 their ancient state: and thou, and thy daugh- 
 ters shall return to your ancient state. 
 
 5S And Sodom thy sister was not heard 
 of in thy mouth, in the day of thy pride, 
 
 57 Before thy malice was laid open: as 
 it is at this time, making thee a reproach of 
 the daughters of Syria, and of all the daugh- 
 ters of Palestine round about thee, that en- 
 compass thee on all sides. 
 
 58 Thou hast borne thy wickedness, and 
 thy disgrace, saith the Lord God. 
 
 59 For thus saith the Lord God : I will 
 deal with thee, as thou hast despised the oath, 
 in breaking the covenant : 
 
 SO And I will remember my covenant 
 with thee in the days of thy youth : and I 
 will establish with thee an everlasting cove- 
 nant. 
 
 61 And thou shalt remember thy ways, 
 and be ashamed : when thou shalt receive 
 thy sisters, thy elder and thy younger: and I 
 will give them to thee for daughters, but not 
 by thy covenant. 
 
 62 And I will establish my covenant with 
 thee- and thou shalt know that I am the 
 Lord, 
 
 63 That thou mayest remember, and be 
 confounded, and mayest no more open tby 
 mouth because of thy confusion, when I shall 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 49. This was the ini- 
 quity of Sodom, &c. That is, these were tlie 
 steps by which the Sodomites came to fall into 
 those abominations for which they were de- 
 stroyed. For pride, gluttony, and idleness are 
 the high load to all kinds of lust ; especially 
 when they are accompanied with a neglect of 
 the works of mercy. 
 
 Ver. 53. I will bring back, iic. This relates 
 
 t Gen. 19. 24. 
 
 to the conversion of the Qentiles out of all na- 
 tions, and of many of the Jews, to the church 
 of Christ. 
 
 Ver. 55. Ancient slate. That is, to their 
 former state of liberty, and their ancient pos 
 sessions. In the spiritual sense, to the true 
 liberty, and the happy inheritance of the chil 
 dren of God, through faith in Christ. 
 
 784 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 be pacified toward thee for all that thou hast 
 done, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The parable of the two eagles and the vine. 
 A promise of the cedar of Christ and his 
 church. 
 
 AND * the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying' : 
 
 2 Son of man, put forth a riddle, and 
 speak a parable to the house of Israel, 
 
 3 And say: Thus saith the Lord God: 
 A large eagle with great wings, long-limbed, 
 fiill of feathers, and of variety, came to 
 Libanas, and took away the marrow of the 
 cedar. 
 
 4 He cropt off the top of the twigs thereof: 
 and carried it away into the land of Chanaan, 
 and he set it in a city of merchants. 
 
 5 And he took of the seed of the land, 
 and put it in the ground for seed, that it 
 might take a firm root over many waters : he 
 planted it on the surface of the earth. 
 
 6 And it sprung up and grew into a spread- 
 ing vine of low stature, and the branches 
 thereof looked towards him : and the roots 
 thereof were under him. So it became a 
 vine, and grew into branches, and shot forth 
 sprigs. 
 
 7 And there was another large eagle, with 
 great wings, and many feathers : and behold 
 this vine, bending as it were her roots to 
 \^ards him, stretched forth her branches to 
 him, that he might water it by the furrows 
 of her plantation. 
 
 8 It was planted in a good ground upon 
 many waters, that it might bring forth 
 branches, and bear fruit, that it might be- 
 come a large vine. 
 
 9 Say thou : Thus saith the Lord God : 
 Shall it prosper then ? shall he not pull up 
 the roots thereof, and strip off its fruit, and 
 dry up all the branches it hath shot forth, 
 and make it wither: and this without a strong 
 arm, or many people, to pluck it up by the 
 root ? 
 
 10 Behold, it is planted : shall it prosper 
 then ? shall it not be dried up when the burn- 
 ing wind shall touch it, and shall it not 
 wither in the furrows where it grew ? 
 
 1 1 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : , 
 
 * A.M. 3411. 
 
 Chap. XVII. Ver. 3. A large eagle. Nabu- 
 chodonosor king of Babylon. — Ibid. Came to 
 Libanus. That is, to Jerusalem. — Ibid. Took 
 away the marrow of the cedar, &c. King Je- 
 chonias. 
 
 Ver. 4. Chanaan. This name, which sig- 
 nifies traffic, is not taken here for Palestine, 
 but for Chaldea : and the city of merchants here 
 mentioned is Babylon. 
 
 Ver. 5. Of the seed of the Mnd, 4c. Fig , Se- 
 decias, whom he made b ing. 
 3 £ 
 
 12 Say to the provoking house: Know 
 you not what these things mean ? Tell them 
 Behold, the king of Babylon cometh to Jeru- 
 salem : and he shall take away the khig and 
 the princes thereof, and carry them with him 
 to Babylon. 
 
 13 And he shall take one of the king's 
 seed, and make a covenant with him, and 
 take an oath of him. Yea, and he shall take 
 away the mighty men of the land, 
 
 14 That it may be a low kingdom and not 
 lift itself up, but keep his covenant, and ob- 
 serve it. 
 
 15 But he hath revolted from him and 
 sent ambassadors to Egypt, that it might 
 give him horses, and much people. And 
 shall he that hath done thus prosper, or be 
 saved ? and shall he escape that hath broken 
 the covenant ? 
 
 18 As I live, saith the Lord God: In the 
 place where the king dwelleth that made him 
 king, whose oath he hath made void, and 
 whose covenant he broke, even in the midst 
 of Babylon shall he die. 
 
 17 And not with a great army, nor with 
 much people shall Pharao fight against him : 
 when he shall cast up mounts, and build 
 forts, to cut off many souls. 
 
 18 For he had despised the oath, breaking 
 his covenant, and behold he hath given his 
 hand: and having done all these things, he 
 shall not escape. 
 
 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 As I live, 1 will lay upon liis head the oath 
 he hath despised, and the covenant he hath 
 broken. 
 
 20 + And I will spread my net over him, 
 and he shall be taken in my net: and I will 
 bring him into Babylon, and will judge him 
 there for the transgression by which he hatb 
 despised me. 
 
 21 And all his fugitives with all his bands 
 shall fall by the sword : and the residue shall 
 be scattered into every wind : and you shall 
 know that I the Lord have spoken. 
 
 22 Thus saith the Lord God: I myself 
 will take of the marrow of the high cedar, 
 and will set it : I will crop off a tender twig 
 from the top of the branches thereof, and 
 I will plant it on a mountain high and emi- 
 nent. 
 
 t Supra, 12. IS. Infra, 38. 3. 
 
 Ver. 6. Towards him. Nabuchodonosor, to 
 whom Sedecias swore allegiance. 
 
 Ver. T. Another large eagle. Viz., the king 
 of Egypt. 
 
 Ver. 12. Shall take away, or hath taken 
 away, &c., for all this was now done. 
 
 Ver. 22. Of the marrow of the high cedar, &c. 
 Of the royal stock of David. — Ibid. A tender 
 twig. Viz., Jesus Christ, whom God hath 
 planted in mount Sion, that is, the high moun- 
 tain of his church, to which all nations flow. 
 785 
 
Chai. XVII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 23 On the hig-h mountains of Israel will I 
 plant it, and it shall shoot forth into branches, 
 and shall bear fruit, and it shall become a 
 great cedar: and all birds shall dwell under 
 it, and every fowl shall make its nest under 
 the shadow of the branches thereof. 
 
 24 And all the trees of the country shall 
 know that I the Lord have brought down, the 
 Lord have brought down, the high tree, and 
 exalted the low tree: and have dried up the 
 green tree, and have caused the dry tree to 
 nourish. I the Lord have spoken, and have 
 done it. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 One man shalt*not bear the sins of another, bvi 
 every one his own : if a wicked man truly re- 
 pent, he shall be saved : and if a Just man 
 leave his justice. Tie shall perish. 
 
 AND * the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : What is the meaning 
 2 That you use among you this parable as 
 a proverb in the land of Israel, saying : tThe 
 fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the teeth 
 of the children are set on edge ? 
 
 B Asl live, saith the Lord God, this para- 
 ble shall be no more to you a proverb in 
 Israel. - 
 
 4 Behold all souls are mine : as the soul 
 of the father, so also the soul of the son is 
 mine : the soul that sinneth, the same shall 
 die. 
 
 5 And if a man be just, and do judgment 
 wid justice, 
 
 6 And hath not eaten upon the moun- 
 tains, nor lifted up his eyes to the idols of the 
 house of Israel: and hath not defiled his 
 neighbours wife, nor come near to a men- 
 struous woman : 
 
 7 And hath not wronged any man : hut 
 hath restored the pledge to the debtor, hath 
 taken nothing away by violence : % hath given 
 his bread to the hungry, and hath covered 
 the naked with a garment: 
 
 8 Hath not lent lipon usury, nor taken 
 any increase : hath withdrawn his hand from 
 iniquity, and hath executed true judgment 
 between man and man : 
 
 9 Hath walked in my commandments, 
 and kept my judgments, to do truth: he is 
 just, he shall surely live, saith the Lord God. 
 
 10 And if he beget a son that is a robber, 
 a shedder of blood, and that hath done some 
 one of these things : 
 
 11 Though he doth not all these things, 
 but that eateth upon the mountains, and that 
 defileth his neighbour's wife: 
 
 12 That grieveth the needy and the poor. 
 
 * A.M. 3411.— t Jer. 31. 29. 
 t Isai. 58. 7. Mat. 25. 35. 
 
 that taketh away by violence, that restoreth 
 not the pledge, and that lifteth up his eyes 
 to idols, that committeth abomination : 
 
 13 That giveth upon usury, and that 
 taketh an increase: shall such a one live ? he 
 shall not live. Seeing he hath done all these 
 detestable things, he shall surely die, hig 
 blood shall be upon him. 
 
 14 But if he beget a son, vtho, seeing all 
 his father's sins, which he hath done, is 
 afraid, and shall not do the like to them: 
 
 15 That hath not eaten upon the moun- 
 tains, nor lifted up his eyes to the idols of 
 the house of Israel, and hath not defiled his 
 neighbour's wife : 
 
 16 And hath not grieved any man, nor 
 withholden the pledge, nor taken away with 
 violence, but hath given his bread to the 
 hungry, and covered the naked with a gar- 
 ment: \ 
 
 17 That hath turned away his hand from 
 injuring the poor, hath not taken usury and 
 increase, but hath executed my judgments, 
 and hath walked in my commandments : this 
 man shall not die for the iniquity of his 
 father, but living he shall live. 
 
 18 As for his father, because he oppressed, 
 and offered violence to his brother, and 
 wrought evil in the midst of his people, be- 
 hold he is dead in his own iniquity. 
 
 19 And you say: Why hath not the son 
 borne the iniquity of his father ? Verily, be- 
 cause the son hath wrought judgment and 
 justicej hath kept all my commandments 
 and done them, living, he shall live. 
 
 20 § The soul that sinneth, the same shall 
 die : the son shall not bear the iniquity of 
 the father, and the father shall not bear the 
 iniquity of the son : the justice of the just 
 shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the 
 wicked shall be upon him. 
 
 21 But if tlie wicked do penance for all 
 his sins which he hath committed, and keep 
 all my commandments, and do judgment, 
 and justice, living he shall live, and shall not 
 die. 
 
 22 I will not remember all his iniquities 
 that he hath done : in his justice which he 
 hath wrought, he shall live. 
 
 23 II Is it my will that a sinner should die, 
 saith the Lord God, and not that he should 
 be converted from his ways, and live ? 
 
 24 But if the just man turn himself away 
 from his justice, and do iniquity according to 
 all the abominations which the wicked man 
 useth to work, shall he live ? all his justices 
 which he had done, shall not be rMnembered 
 
 Chap. XVIII. Ver. 6. Not eaten upon the 
 mountains. That is, of the sacrifices there 
 offered to idols. 
 
 § Deut. 24. 1 6. 4 Kings, 14. 6. 2 Par. 25. 4. 
 II Infra, 21. 32. & 33. U. 2 Peter, S. 9. 
 
 Ver. 9. To do truth That is, to abt accord- 
 ing to truth; for the Hebrews called every 
 thing that was just, truth. 
 
 786 
 
Chap, XVIII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XIX, 
 
 in the prevarication, by which he hath pre- 
 varicated, and in his sin, which he hath com' 
 mitted, in them he shall die. 
 
 25 And you have said: * The way of the 
 Lord is not right. Hear ye therefore, O 
 house of Israel: Is it my way that is not 
 right, and are not rather your ways perverse ? 
 
 26 For when the j ust turneth himself away 
 from his justice, and committeth iniquity, 
 he shall die therein : in the injustice that he 
 hath wrought he shall die. 
 
 27 And when the wicked turneth himself 
 away from his wickedness, which he hath 
 wrought, and doeth judgment, and justice 
 he shall save his soul alive. 
 
 28 Because he considereth and turneth 
 away himself from all his iniquities which 
 he hath wrought, he shall surely live, and 
 not die. 
 
 S9 And the children of Israel say : The 
 way of the Lord is not right. Are not my 
 ways right, O house of Israel, and are cot 
 rather your vrays perverse ? 
 
 30 Therefore will I judge every man ac- 
 cording- to his ways, O house of Israel, saith 
 the Lord God. + Be converted and do pe- 
 nance for all your iniquities: and iniquity 
 shall not be your ruin. 
 
 31 Cast away from you all your trans- 
 gressions, by which you have transgressed, 
 and make to yourselves a new heart, and a 
 new spirit : and why will you die, O house 
 of Israel ? 
 
 33 $ For I desire not the death of him 
 that dieth, saith the Lord God, return ye, 
 and live. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 The parable of the young lions : and of the vine 
 
 that is wasted. 
 
 MOREOVER § take thou up a lamen- 
 tation for the princes of Israel, 
 
 2 And say: Why did thy mother the 
 lioness lie down among the lions, and bring 
 up her whelps in the midst of young lions ? 
 
 3 And she brought out one of her whelps, 
 and he became a lion: and he learned to 
 catch the prey, and to devour men. 
 
 4 And the nations heard of him, and took 
 him, but not without receiving wounds: and 
 they brought him in chains into the land of 
 Egypt. 
 
 5 But she seeing herself weakened, and 
 that her hope was lost, took one of her 
 young lions, and set him up for a lion. 
 
 6 And he went up and down among the 
 lions, and became a lion : and he learned to 
 catch the prey, and to devour men.- 
 
 * Infra, S3. 20. 
 t Matt. 3. 2. Luke. S. 3. 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 2. Thy mother the lioness 
 Jsrusaleni. 
 
 Ver. 3. One of her whelps. 
 alias Sellum. 
 
 3 E 3 
 
 7 He learned to make widows, and to lay 
 waste their cities : and the land became de- 
 solate, and the fulness thereof by the noise 
 of his roaring. 
 
 _ 8 And the nations came togetlier against 
 him on every side out of the provinces, and 
 they spread their net over him, in their 
 wounds he was taken. 
 
 9 And they put him into a cage, they 
 brought him in chains to the king of Baby- 
 lon : and they cast him into prison, that his 
 voice should no more be heard upon the 
 mountains of Israel. 
 
 10 Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood 
 planted by the water: her fruit and her 
 branches have grown out of many waters. 
 
 11 And she had strong rods to make scep- 
 tres for them that bear rule, and her stature 
 was exalted among the branches: and she 
 saw her height in the multitude of her 
 branches. 
 
 12 But she was plucked up in wrath, and 
 cast on the ground: ||and the burning wind 
 dried up her fruit: her strong rods are wi- 
 thered, and dried up: the fire hath devoured 
 her. 
 
 13 And now she is transplanted into the 
 desert, in a land not passable, and dry. 
 
 14 And a fire is gone out from a rod of 
 her branches, which hath devoured her fruit: 
 so that she now hath no strong rod, to be a 
 sceptre of rulers. This is a lamentation, 
 and it shall be for a lamentation. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 God refuses to- answer the ancients of Israel in- 
 quiring by the prophet: but by him setteth 
 his benefits before their eyes, and their heinous 
 sins : threatening yet greater punishments ; 
 but still Tnixt with mercy. 
 
 AND H it came to pass in the seventh 
 year, in the fifth month, the tenth day 
 of the month: there came men of the an- 
 cients of Israel to inquire of the Lord, and 
 they sat before me. 
 
 3 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 3 Son of man, speak to the ancients of 
 Israel, and say to them: Thus saith the Lord 
 God: Are you come to inquire of me ? As I 
 live, I will not answer you, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 4 If thou judgest them, if thou judgest, 
 O son of man, declare to them the abomina- 
 tions of their fathers. 
 
 5 And say to them : Thus saith the Lord 
 God : In the day when I chose Israel, and 
 lifted up my hand for the race of the house 
 
 J Supra, V. 23. Infra, 33. 11. 2 Pet. 3. 9. 
 A. M. 3411.-11 Osee, 13. 15.— H A.M. 3411. 
 
 Ver. 5. One of her young lions. Joakim. 
 Chap. XX. Ver. 4. If thou judgest them. 
 Viz., Joachaz, I Or, if thou wilt enter into the cause, and plead 
 against them. 
 
 787 
 
Chaf. XX. 
 
 EZECHIEL, 
 
 Chap. XX, 
 
 of Jacob: and appeared to them in the land 
 of Egypt, and lifted up my hand for them, 
 sayinj;: I am the Lord your God : 
 
 6 fn that day I lifted up my hand for 
 them, to bring them out of the land of Egypt, 
 into a land which I had provided for them, 
 flowing with milk and honey, which ex- 
 celleth amongst all lands. 
 
 7 And I said to them: Let every man 
 cast away the scandals of his eyes, and defile 
 not yourselves with the idols of Egypt: I 
 am the Lord your God. 
 
 8 But they provoked me, " and would not 
 hearken to me: they did not every man cast 
 away the abominations of his eyes, neither 
 did they forsake the idols of Egypt: and I 
 said I would pour out my indignation upon 
 them, and accomplish my wrath against them, 
 in the midst of the land of Egypt. 
 
 9 But I did otherwise for my name's sake, 
 that it might not be violated before the na- 
 tions, in the midst of whom they were, and 
 among whom I made myself known to them, 
 to bring them out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 Therefore I brought them out from the 
 land of Egypt, and brought them into the 
 desert. 
 
 1 1 * And I gave them my statutes, and I 
 shewed them my judgments, which if a man 
 do, he shall live in them. 
 
 12 t Moreover I gave them also ray sab- 
 baths, to be a sign between me and them : 
 and that they might know that I am the 
 Lord that sanctify them. 
 
 13 But the house of Israel provoked me 
 in the desert : they walked not in my statutes, 
 and they cast away my judgments, which if 
 a man do he shall hve in them: and they 
 grievously violated my sabbaths. I said 
 therefore that I would pour out my indig- 
 nation upon them in the desert, and would 
 consume them. 
 
 14 But I spared them for the sake of my 
 name, lest it should be profaned before the 
 nations, from which I brought them out, in 
 their sight. 
 
 15 So I lifted up my hand over them in 
 the desert, not to bring them into the land 
 which I had given them flowing with milk 
 and honey, the best of all lands, 
 
 16 Because they cast off my judgments, 
 and walked not in my statutes, and violated 
 my sabbaths: for their heart went after 
 idols. 
 
 17 Yet my eye spared them, so that I 
 
 destroyed them not : neither did I consume 
 them in the desert. 
 
 18 And I said to their children in the 
 wilderness : Walk not in the statutes of your 
 fathers, and observe not. their judgments, 
 nor be ye defiled with their idols : 
 
 19 I am the Lord your God : walk ye in 
 my statutes, and observe my judgments, and 
 do them. 
 
 20 And sanctify my sabbaths, that they 
 may be a sign between me and you: and 
 that you may know that I am the Lord your 
 God. 
 
 21 But their children provoked me, they 
 walked not in my commandments, nor ob- 
 served my judgments, to do them : which if 
 a man do, he shall live in them : and they 
 violated my sabbaths: and I threatened to 
 pour out my indignation upon them, and 
 to accomplish my wrath in them in the 
 desert. 
 
 22 But I turned away my hand, and 
 wrought for my name's sake, that it might 
 not be violated before the nations, put of 
 which I brought them forth in their sight. 
 
 23 Again 1 lifted up my hand upon them 
 in the wilderness, to disperse them among 
 the nations, and scatter them through the 
 countries : 
 
 24 Because they had not done my judg- 
 ments, and had cast off my statutes, and had 
 violated my sabbaths, and their eyes had 
 been after the idols of their fathers. 
 
 25 Therefore I also gave them statutes 
 that were not good, and judgments, in which 
 they shall not live. 
 
 26 And I polluted them in their own gifts, 
 when they offered all that opened the womb, 
 for their offences : and they shall know that 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 27 Wherefore speak to the house of Israel, 
 O son of man : and say to them : Thus saith 
 the Lord God : Moreover in this also your 
 fathers blasphemed me, when they had de- 
 spised and contemned me : 
 
 28 And I had brought them into' the land, 
 for which I lifted up my hand to give it 
 them: they saw every mgh hill, and every 
 shady tree, and there they sacrificed their 
 victims : and there they presented the pro- 
 vocation of their offerings, and there they 
 set their sweet odours, and poured forth their 
 libations. 
 
 29 And I said to them: Wlvat meaneth 
 the high place to which you g-o ? and the 
 
 * Lev. 18. 5. Rom. 10. 5. 
 
 Ver. 7. Scandals, &c. Offensianes. That 
 is, the abominationa or idols, to the worship of 
 which they were allured by their eyes. 
 
 Ver. 25. Statutes that were not good, &c- 
 Fti., The laws and ordinances of their enemies ; 
 or those imposed upon them by that cruel 
 tyrant the devil, to whose power they were de- 
 
 t Exod. 20. 8. & SI. 13. Deut. 5. 12. 
 
 livered up for their sins. 
 
 Ver. 26. I poUuted them, &c. That is, 1 gave 
 them up to such blindness, in punishment of 
 their offences, as to pollute themselves with 
 the blood of all their first born, whom they 
 offered up to their idols in compliance with 
 their wicked devices. 
 
 788 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Ceap. XX. 
 
 name thereof was called High-place even to 
 this day. 
 
 30 Wherefore say to the house of Israel : 
 Thus saith the Lord God : Verily you are 
 deflled in the way of your fathers, and you 
 commit fornication with their abominations. 
 
 31 And you defile yourselves with all your 
 idols unto this day, in the offering of your 
 gifts, when you make your children pass 
 through the fire: and shall I answer you, 
 
 house of Israel? As I live, saith the Lord 
 God, I will not answer you. 
 
 33 Neither shall the thought of your mind 
 come to pass, by which you say: We will be 
 as the Gentiles, and as the families of the 
 earth, to worship stocks and stones. 
 
 33 As I live, saith the Lord God, I will 
 reign over you with a strong hand, and 
 with a stretched out arm, and with fury 
 poured out. 
 
 34 And I will bring you out from the 
 people, and I will gather you out of the 
 countries, in which you are scattered, I will 
 reign over you with a strong hand, and with 
 M. stretched out arm, and with fury poured 
 out. 
 
 35 And I will bring you into the wilder- 
 neis of people, and there will I plead with 
 you face to lace. 
 
 3S As I pleaded against your fathers in 
 the desert of the land of Egypt : even so will 
 
 1 judge you, saith the Lord God. 
 
 37 And I will make you subject to my 
 sceptre, and will bring you into the bands of 
 the covenant. 
 
 38 And I will pick out from among you 
 the transgressors, and the wicked, and will 
 bring them out of the land where they so- 
 journ, and they shall not enter into the land 
 of Israel ; and you shall know that I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 39 And as for you, O house of Israel: 
 thus saith the Lord God : Walk ye every one 
 after your idols, and serve them. But if in 
 this also you hear me not, but defile my holy 
 name any more with your gifts, and with 
 your idols : 
 
 40 In my holy mountain, in the high moun- 
 tain of Israel, saith the Lord God, there shall 
 all the hou se of Israel serve me : all of them 
 " ^ *A.M. 
 
 Ver. 35. The wilderness of people. That is, 
 a desert in which there are no people. 
 
 Ver. 39. Walk ye every one, &c. It is not 
 an allowance, much less a commandment to 
 serve idols ; but a figure of speech, by which 
 God would have them to understand, that if 
 they \TOuld walk after their idols, they must 
 ot pretend to serve him at the same time : for 
 that he would by no means suffer such a mix- 
 ture of worship. 
 
 Ver. 40. In my holy mowntain, &c. The 
 foregoing verse, to make the sense complete. 
 
 I say, in the land in which they shall please 
 me, and there will I require your first fruits, 
 and the chief of your tithes with all your 
 sanctifications. 
 
 41 I will accept of you for an odour ot 
 sweetness, when I shall have brought you out 
 from the people, and shall have gathered you 
 out of the lands into which you are scattered, 
 and I will be sanctified in you in the sight of 
 the nations. 
 
 42 And you shall know that I am the 
 Lord, when I shall have brought you into 
 the land of Israel, into the land for v/hich I 
 lifted up my hand to give it to your fathers. 
 
 43 And there you shall remember your 
 ways, and all your wicked doings with which 
 you have been defiled: and you shall be dis- 
 pleased with yourselves in your own sight, 
 for all your wicked deeds which you com- 
 mitted. 
 
 44 And you shall know that I am the Lord, 
 when I shall have done well by you for my 
 own name's sake, and not according to your 
 evil ways, nor according to your wicked deeds, 
 O house of Israel, saith the Lord God. 
 
 45 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 4S Son of man, set thy face against the 
 way of the south, and drop towards the 
 south, and prophesy against the forest of the 
 south field. 
 
 47 And say to the south forest: Hear the 
 word of the Lord : Thus saith the Lord 
 God: Behold I will kindle a fire in thee, and 
 will burn in thee every green tree, and every 
 dry tree : the flame of the fire shall not be 
 quenched . and every face shall be burned in 
 it, from the south even to the north. 
 
 48 And all flesh shall see, that I the Lord 
 have kindled it, and it shall not be quenched. 
 
 49 And I said : Ah, ah, ah, O Lord God : 
 they say of me : Doth not this man speak ov 
 parables ? 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 The deslnMion of Jerusalem by the sword i> 
 further described : the ruin also of the Am.- 
 moniies is foreshevm. And finally Babylon, 
 the destroyer of others, shall be destroyed. 
 
 AND * the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying: 
 
 3411. 
 
 must be understood so as to condemn and re- 
 ject that mixture of worship which the Jews 
 then followed. In this verse God promises to 
 the true Israelites, especially to those of the 
 christian church, that they shall serve hmi in 
 another manner, in his holy mountain, the 
 spiritual Sion : and shall be accepted of by 
 him. 
 
 Ver. 46. Of the south. Jerusalem lay towards 
 the south of Babylon (where the prophet then 
 was), and is here called the forest of the south 
 field, and is threatened with utter desolation. 
 789 
 
Chap XXL 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXI 
 
 2 Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusa- 
 lem, and let thy speech flow towards the holy 
 places, and prophesy ag'ainst the land of 
 Israel 
 
 3 And say to the land of Israel : Thus 
 saith the Lord God : Behold I come ag'ainst 
 thee, and I will draw forth my sword out of 
 its sheath, and will cut off in thee the just, 
 and the wicked. 
 
 4 And forasmuch as I have cut off in thee 
 the just, and the wicked, therefore shall my 
 sword go forth out of its sheath against all 
 flesh, from the south even to the north. 
 
 5 That all flesh may know that I the Lord 
 have drawn my sword out of its sheath not 
 to be turned back. 
 
 S And tho'i, son of man, mourn with the 
 breaking of thy loins, and with bitterness 
 sigh before them. 
 
 7 And when they shall say to thee: Why 
 mournest thou? thou shalt say: For that 
 which I hear : because it cometh, and every 
 heart shall melt, and all hands shall be made 
 feeble, and every spirit shall faint, and water 
 shall run down every knee : behold it cometh, 
 and it shall be done, saith the Lord God. 
 
 8 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 9 Son of man, prophesy, and say : Thus 
 saith the Lord God: Say: The sword, the 
 sword is sharpened, and furbished. 
 
 10 It is sharpened to kill victims: it is 
 furbished that it may glitter: thou removest 
 the sceptre of my son, thou hast cut down 
 every tree. 
 
 1 1 And I have given it to be furbished, that 
 it may be liandled: this sword is sharpened, 
 and it is furbished, that it may be in the 
 hand of the slayer. 
 
 12 Cry, and howl, O son of man, for this 
 sviord is upon my people, it is upon all the 
 princes of Israel, that are fled: they are de- 
 livered up to the sword with my people, strike 
 therefore upon thy thigh, 
 
 13 Because it is tried : and that, when it 
 shall overthrow the sceptre, and it shall not 
 be, saith the Lord God. 
 
 14 Thou therefore, O son of man, pro- 
 phesy, and strike thy hands together, and let 
 the sword be doubled, and let the sword of the 
 slain be tripled : this is the sword of a great 
 slaughter, that maketh them stand amazed, 
 
 15 And languish in heart, and that mul- 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 10. Thou removest the 
 sceptre of my son. He speaks, (according to 
 St. Jerom), to the sword of Nabuchodonosor : 
 which was about to remove the sceptre of 
 Israel, whom God here calls his son. 
 
 Ver. 25. Thou profane, &c. He speaks to 
 king Sedecias, who had broken his oath, and 
 was otherwise a wicked prince. 
 
 Ver. 26. Is it not this that hath exalted the 
 low one. The royal crown of Juda had exalted 
 
 tiplieth ruins. In all their gates I have set 
 the dread of the sharp sword, the sword that 
 is furbished to glitter, that is made ready for 
 slaughter. 
 
 16 Be thou sharpened, go to the right 
 hand, or to the left, which way soever thou 
 hast a mind to set thy face. 
 
 17 And I will clap iny hands together, 
 and will satisfy my indignation I the Lord 
 have spoken. 
 
 18 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 19 And thou son of man, set thee two 
 ways, for the sword of the king of Babylon 
 to come both shall come forth out of one 
 land : and with his hand he shall draw lots, 
 he shall consult at the head of the way of the 
 city. 
 
 20 Thou shalt make a way that the sword 
 may come to llabbath of the children of 
 Ammon, and to Juda unto Jerusalem the 
 strong city. 
 
 21 For the king of Babylon stood in the 
 high way, at the head of two ways, seeking 
 divination, shufiUng arrows : he inquired of 
 the idols, and consulted entrails. 
 
 22 On his right hand was the divination 
 for Jerusalem, to set battering rams, to open 
 the mouth in slaughter, to lift up the voice 
 in howling, to set engines against the gates, 
 to cast up a mount, to build forts. 
 
 23 And he shall be in their eyes as one 
 consulting the oracle in vain, and imitating 
 the leisure of sabbaths: but he will call to 
 remembrance the iniquity that they may be 
 taken. 
 
 24 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Because you have remembered your iniquity, 
 and have discovered your prevarications, and 
 your sins have appeared in all your devices : 
 because, I say, you have remembered, you 
 shall be taken with the hand. 
 
 25 But thou profane wicked prince of 
 Israel, whose day is come that hath been ap- 
 pointed in the time of iniquity : 
 
 86 Thus saith the Lord God: Remove 
 the diadem, take off the crown : is it not 
 this that hath exalted the low one, and 
 brought down him that was high ? 
 
 27 I will shew it to be iniquity, iniquity, 
 iniquity: but this was not done, till he came 
 to whom judgment belongeth, and I will 
 give it him. 
 
 Sedecias from a private state and condition to 
 the sovereign power, as the loss of it had brought 
 down Jechonias, S(c. 
 
 Ver. 2T. / will shew it to be iniquity, &c. 
 Or, 1 will overturn it. Fig., the crown of Juda 
 for the manifold iniquities of the kings : but it 
 shall not be utterly remoredj till Christ come 
 whose right it is : and who shall reign in the 
 spiritual house of Jacob, that is, in his church, 
 for evermore. 
 
 790 
 
Chap. XXI, 
 
 EZECHlEIi. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 28 * And thou son of man, prophesy, and 
 say Tlius saith the Lord God concerning- 
 the children of Ammon, and concerning their 
 reproach, and thou shalt say: O sword, O 
 sword, come out of the scabbard to kill, be 
 furbished to destroy, and to glitter, 
 
 29 Whilst they see vain things in thy re- 
 gard, and they divine lies: to bring thee 
 upon the necks of the wicked that are wound- 
 ed, whose appointed day is come in the time 
 of iniquity. 
 
 30 Return into thy sheath. I will judge 
 thee in the place wherein thou wast created, 
 in the land of thy nativity. 
 
 31 And I will pour out upon thee my in- 
 dignation : in the fire of my rage will I blow 
 upon thee, and will give thee into the hands 
 A men that are brutish and contrive thy de- 
 struction. 
 
 32 Thou shalt be fuel for the fire, thy 
 blood shall be in the midst of the land, thou 
 shalt be forgotten: for I the Lord have 
 spoken it. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 The general corruption of the inhabitants of Je- 
 rusalem : for which God will consume them 
 as dross in his furnace. 
 
 AND t the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 2 And thousonofman, dostthounotjudge, 
 dost thou not judge the city of blood? 
 
 3 And thou shalt shew her all her abomi- 
 nations, and shalt say: Thus saith the Lord 
 God: This is the city that sheddeth blood 
 in the midst of her, that her time may come : 
 and that hath made idols against herself, to 
 defile herself. 
 
 4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood 
 which thou hast shed : and thou art defiled 
 in thy idols which thou hast made : and thou 
 hast made thy days to draw near, and hast 
 brought on the time of thy years : therefore 
 have I made thee a reproach to the Gentiles, 
 and a mockery to all countries. 
 
 5 Those that are near, and those that are 
 far from thee, shall triumph over thee : thou 
 filthy one, infamous, great in destruction. 
 
 6 Behold the princes of Israel, every one 
 hath employed his arm in thee, to shed 
 blood. 
 
 7 They have abused father and mother in 
 thee, they have oppressed the stranger in the 
 midst of thee, they have grieved the father- 
 less and widow in thee. 
 
 S Thou hast despised my sanctuaries, and 
 profaned my sabbaths. 
 
 9 Slanderers have been in thee to shed 
 blood, and they have eaten upon the moun- 
 
 • Gen. 49. 19. 
 
 Ver. 28. Concerning their rep-oach. By 
 which they had reproached and insulted over 
 the Jew9, at the time of the destruction of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 tains in thee, they have committed wicked- 
 ness in the midst of thee. 
 
 10 They have discovered the nakedness 
 of their father in thee, they have humbled 
 the uncleanness of the menstruous woman 
 in thee. 
 
 11 J And everyone hath committed abo- 
 mination with his neighbour's wife, and the 
 father-in-law hath wickedly defiled his daugh- 
 ter-in-law, the brother luth oppressed his 
 sister the daughter of his father in thee. 
 
 12 They have taken gifts in thee to shed 
 blood : thou hast taken usury and increase, 
 and hast covetously oppressed thy neigh- 
 bours: and thou hast forgotten me, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 13 Behold, I have clapped my hands at 
 thy covetousness, which thou hast exercised : 
 and at the blood that hath been shed in the 
 midst of thee. 
 
 14 Shall thy heart endure, or shall thy 
 hands prevail in the days which I will bring 
 upon thee : I the Lord have spoken, and will 
 do it. 
 
 15 And I will disperse thee in the nations, 
 and will scatter thee among the countries, 
 and I will put an end to thy uncleanness in 
 thee. 
 
 IS And I will possess thee in the sight of 
 the Gentiles: and thou shalt know that I 
 am the Lord. 
 
 17 And the ward of the Lord came to me, 
 saying- 
 
 18 Son of man, the house of Israel is be- 
 come dross to me : all these are brass, and 
 tin, and iron, and lead, in the midst of the 
 furnace : they are become the dross of silver. 
 
 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
 Because you are all turned into dross, there- 
 fore behold I will gather you together in the 
 midst of Jerusalem. 
 
 20 As they gather silver, and brass, and 
 tin, and iron, and lead in the midst of the 
 furnace: that I may kindle a fire in it to 
 melt it : so will I gather you together in my 
 fury and in my wrath, and will take my rest: 
 and I will melt you down. 
 
 21 And I will gather you together, and 
 will burn you in the fire of my wrath, and 
 you shall be melted in the midst thereof. 
 
 22 As silver is melted in the midst of the 
 furnace, so shall you be in the midst thereof- 
 and you shall know that I am the Lord, 
 when I have poured out mv indignation 
 upon you. 
 
 23 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 34 Son of man, say to her: Thou art a 
 
 t A. M. 3411.— J Jer. 5. 8. 
 
 Ver. 30. Return into thy sheath, &c. The 
 sword of Babylon, after raging against many 
 nations, was shortly to be judged and destioyed 
 at home by the Medes and Persians. 
 791 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXIII, 
 
 land that is unclean, and not rained upon in 
 the day of wrath. . 
 
 25 There is a conspiracy of prophets in 
 the midst thereof: like a lion that roareth 
 and catcheth the prey, they have devoured 
 souls, they have taken riches and hire, 
 they have made many widows in the midst 
 thereof. 
 
 23 Her priests liave despised my law, and 
 have defiled my sanctuaries : they have put 
 no difference between holy and profane: nor 
 have distinguished between the polluted and 
 the clean : and they have turned away their 
 eyes from my sabbaths, and I was profaned 
 in the midst of them. 
 
 27 * Her princes in the midst of her, are 
 like wolves ravening the prey to shed blood, 
 and to destroy souls, and to run after gains, 
 through covetousness. 
 
 28 And her prophets have daubed them 
 without tempering the mortar, seeing vain 
 things, and divining lies unto them, saying : 
 Thus saith the Lord God : when the Lord 
 hath not spoken. 
 
 29 The people of the land have used op- 
 pression, and committed robbery: they af- 
 flicted the needy and poor, and they oppress- 
 ed the stranger by calumny without judg- 
 ment. 
 
 30 And 1 sought among them for a man 
 that might set up a hedge, and stand in the 
 gap before me in favour of the land, that I 
 might not destroy it : and I found none. 
 
 31 And I poured out my indignation upon 
 them, in the fire of my wrath I consumed 
 them : I have rendered their way upon their 
 own head, saith the Lord (jod. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Vnder the names of the two harlots, Oolla and 
 Ooliba, are described the manifold disloyalties 
 of Samaria and Jerusalemj with the punish- 
 ment of them both. 
 AND t the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 2 Son of man, there were two women, 
 daughters of one mother. 
 
 3 And they committed fornication in 
 Egypt, in their youth they committed forni- 
 cation: there were their breasts pressed 
 down, and the teats of their virginity were 
 bruised. 
 
 4 And their names were Oolla the elder, 
 and Ooliba her younger sister : and I took 
 them, and they bore sons, and daughters. 
 
 * Mich. 3.11. Soph. 3. 3. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. Ver. S. Committed fornica- 
 tion. That is, idolatry. 
 
 Ver. 4. Oolla and Ooliba. God calls the 
 kingdom of Israel Oolla, which signifie,') their 
 jwn habitation, because they separated them- 
 selves from his temple: and the kingdom of 
 Juda, Ooliba, which signifies his habitation in 
 her, because of his temple among them in 
 
 Now for their names, Samaria is Oolla, and 
 Jerusalem is Ooliba. 
 
 5 And Oolla committed fornication against 
 me, and doted on her lovers, on the Assy- 
 rians that came to her, 
 
 6 Who were clothed with blue, princes, 
 and rulers, beautiful youths, all horsemen, 
 mounted upon horses. 
 
 7 And she committed her fornications with 
 those chosen men, all sons of the Assyrians: 
 and she defiled herself with the uncleanness 
 of all them on whom she doted. 
 
 8 Moreover also she did not forsake her 
 fornications which she had committed in 
 Egypt: for they also lay with her in her 
 youth, and they bruised the breasts of her 
 virginity, and poured out their fornication 
 upon her. 
 
 9 Therefore have I delivered her into the 
 hands of her lovers, into the hands of the 
 sons of the Assyrians, upon whose lust she 
 doted. 
 
 10 % They discovered her disgrace, took 
 away her sons and daughters, and slew her 
 with the sword : and they became infamous 
 women, and they executed judgments in her. 
 
 1 1 And when her sister Ooliba saw this, 
 she was mad with lust more than she : and 
 she carried her fornication beyond the forni. 
 cation of her sister. 
 
 12 Impudently prostituting herself to the 
 children of the Assyrians, the princes, and 
 rulers that came to her, clothed with divers 
 colours, to the horsemen that rode upon 
 horses, and to young men all of great beauty. 
 
 13 And I saw that she was defiled, and 
 that they both took one way. 
 
 14 Aid she increased her fornications : 
 and when she had seen men painted on the 
 wall, the images of the Chaldeans set forth 
 in colours, 
 
 15 And girded with girdles about their 
 reins, and with dyed turbans on their heads, 
 the resemblance of all the captains, the like- 
 ness of the sons of Babylon, and of the land 
 of the Chaldeans, wherein they were born, 
 
 16 She doted upon them with the lust of 
 her eyes, and she sent messengers to them 
 into Chaldea. 
 
 17 And when the sons of Babylon were 
 come to her to the bed of love, they defiled 
 her with their fornications, and she was 
 polluted by them, and her soul was glutted 
 with them. 
 
 t A.M. 3411.— ]: Supra, 16. 38. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Ver. 5. On the Assyrians, &c. That is, the 
 idols of the Assyrians : for all that is said in this 
 chapter of the fornications of Israel and Juda, 
 is to be understood in a spiritual sense, of their 
 disloyalty to the Ix)id, by worshipping strange 
 gods. 
 
 793 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 IS And she discovered her fornications, 
 and discovered her disgrace* and my soul 
 was alienated from her, as my soul was alie- 
 nated from her sister. 
 
 19 For she multiplied her fornications, re- 
 membering the days of her youth, in winch 
 she played the harlot in the land of Egypt. 
 
 SO And she was mad with lust after lying 
 with them whose flesh is as the flesh of 
 asses: and whose issue as the issue of horses. 
 
 21 And thou hast r^ewed the wickedness 
 of thy youth, when thy breasts were pressed 
 in Egypt, and the paps of thy virginity 
 broken. 
 
 32 Therefore, Ooliba, thus saith the Lord 
 God : Behold I will raise, up against thee all 
 thy lovers with whom thy soul hath been 
 glutted : and t will gather them together 
 against thee round about. 
 
 23 The children of Babylon, and all the 
 Chaldeans, the nobles, and the kings, and 
 princes, all the sons of the Assyrians, beau- 
 tiful young men, all the captains, and rulers, 
 the princes of princes, and the renowned 
 horsemen. 
 
 24 And they shall come upon thee well 
 appointed with chariot and wheel, a multi- 
 tude of people : they shall be armed against 
 thee on every side with breast-plate, and 
 buckler, and helmet: and I will set judg- 
 ment before them, and they shall judge thee 
 by their judgments. 
 
 , 25 And I will set my jealousy against 
 thee, which they shall execute upon thee 
 with fury : they shall cut off thy nose and 
 thy ears : and what remains, shall fall by the 
 sword: they shall take thy sons, and thy 
 daughters, and thy residue shall be devoured 
 by fire. 
 
 96 And they shall strip thee of thy gar- 
 ments, and take away the instruments of 
 thy glory. 
 
 27 And I will put an end to thy wicked- 
 ness in thee, and thy fornication brought 
 out of the land of Egypt: neither shalt thou 
 lift up thy eyes to them, nor remember 
 Egypt any more. 
 
 28 For thus saith the Lord God: Behold, 
 I will deliver thee into the hands of them 
 whom thou hatest, into their hands with 
 whom thy soul hath been glutted. 
 
 29 And they shall deal with thee in hatred, 
 and they shall take away all thy labours, and 
 shall let thee go naked, and full of disgrace, 
 and the disgrace of thy fornications shall be 
 discovered, thy wickedness, and thy forni- 
 cations. 
 
 30 They have done these things to thee, 
 because thou hast played the harlot with the 
 nations among which thou wast defiled with 
 their idols. 
 
 31 Thou hast walked in the way of thy 
 sister, and I will give her cup into thy 
 hand. 
 
 32 Thus saith the Lord God: Thou shalt 
 drink thy sister's cup, deep, and wide : thou 
 shalt be had in derision and scorn, which 
 containeth very much. 
 
 33 Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness, 
 and sorrow : with the cup of grief, and sad- 
 ness, with the cup of thy sister Samaria. 
 
 34 And thou shalt drink it, and shalt drink 
 it up even to the dregs, and thou shalt devour 
 the fragments thereof, thou shalt rend thy 
 breasts : because I have spoken it, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 35 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Because thou hast forgotten m€, and hast 
 cast me off behind thy back, bear thou also 
 thy wickedness, and thy fornications. 
 
 36 And the Lord spoke to me, saying : 
 Son of man, dost thou judge OoUa, and 
 Ooliba, and dost thou declare to them their 
 wicked deeds ? 
 
 37 Because they have committed adultery, 
 and blood is in their hands, and they have 
 committed fornication with their idols : more- 
 over also their children, whom they bore to 
 me, they have offered to them to be devoured. 
 
 38 Yea, and they have done this to me. 
 They polluted my sanctuary on the same 
 day, and profaned my sabbaths. 
 
 39 And when they sacrificed their chil- 
 dren to their idols, and went into my sanc- 
 tuary the same day to profane it : they did 
 these things even in the midst of ray house. 
 
 40 They sent for men coming from afar, 
 to whom they had sent a messenger: and 
 behold they came : for whom thou didst wash 
 thyself, and didst paint thy eyes, and wast 
 adorned with women's ornaments. 
 
 41 Thou sattest on a very fine bed, and a 
 table was decked before thee: whereupon 
 thou didst set my incense, and my ointment. 
 
 42 And there was in her the voice of a 
 multitude rejoicing :. and to some that were 
 brought of the multitude of men, and that 
 came from the desert, they put bracelets on 
 their hands, and beautiful crowns on their 
 heads. 
 
 ' 43 And I said to her that was worn out 
 in her adulteries: Now will this woman still 
 continue in her fornication. 
 
 44 And they went in to her, as to a har- 
 lot : so went they in unto Oolla, and Ooliba, 
 wicked women. 
 
 45 They therefore are * just men : these 
 shall judge them as adulteresses are judged, 
 and as shedders of blood are judged : because 
 they are adulteresses, and blood is in their 
 hands. 
 
 46 For thus saitli the Lord God : Bring a 
 
 * t. c. Ministers of the divine justice. 
 
 * 3E 
 
 793 
 
Chap. XXIII; 
 
 BZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap.XXIV, 
 
 multitude upon them, and dfeliver them over 
 to tuiuuit and rapine : 
 
 47 And let the people stone them with 
 stones, and let them be stabbed with their 
 swords : they shall kill their sons and daugh- 
 ters, tind their houses they shall burn with 
 fire. 
 
 48 And I will take away wickedness out 
 of the land: and all women shall learn, not 
 to do according to the wickedness of them. 
 
 49 And they shall render your wickedness 
 upon you, and you shall bear the sins of your 
 idols : and you shall know that I am the 
 Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 Vrtder the patable of a boiling pot is thevtn the 
 niter destruction of Jerusaletii : for which the 
 Jem at Babylon shall not dare to mourn. 
 
 AND * the word of the Lord came to me 
 in the ninth year, ih the tenth month, 
 the tenth day of the month, saying : 
 
 3 Son of man, write thee the name of this 
 day, on which the king of Babylpn hath set 
 himself against Jerusalem to-day. 
 
 3 And thou shalt speak by a figure a pa- 
 rable to the provoking house, and say to them : 
 Thus saith the Lord God : Set on a pot, set 
 it on, I say, and put water into it. 
 
 4 Heap together into it the pieces thereof, 
 every good piece, the thigh and the shoulder, 
 choice pieces and full of bones. 
 
 5 Take the fattest of the flock, and lay 
 together piles of bones under it : the seeth- 
 ing thereof is boiUng hot, and the bones 
 tJkereof are thoroughly sodden in the midst 
 of it. 
 
 6 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Wo 
 to the bloody city, to the pot whose rust is 
 in it, and its rust is not gone out of it : cast it 
 out piece by piece, there hath no lot fallen 
 Tipon it. 
 
 7 For her blood is in the midst of her, she 
 hath shed it upon the smooth rock : she hath 
 not shed it upon the ground, that it might 
 be covered with dust. 
 
 8 And that I might bring my indignation 
 upon her, and take my vengeance : I have 
 shed her blood upon the smooth rock, that 
 it should not be covered. 
 
 9 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : t 
 Wo to the bloody city, of which I will make 
 a great bonfire. ■ 
 
 10 Heap together the bones, which I will 
 bum with fire: the flesh shall be consumed, 
 and the whole composition shall be sodden, 
 and the bones shall be consumed. 
 
 1 1 Then set it empty upon burning coals, 
 that it may be hot, and the brass thereof 
 may he melted: and 'let the filth of it be 
 melted in the midst thereof, and let the riist 
 of it be consumed. 
 
 12 Great pains have been taken, and the 
 
 *A.M. 3414. A.C.590. ' 
 
 great rust thereof is not gone out, not even 
 by fire. 
 
 13 Thy uncleanness is execrable: because 
 I desired to cleanse thee, and thou art not 
 cleansed from thy filthiness: neither shalt 
 thou be cleansed, before I cause my indig. 
 nation to rest in thee. 
 
 14 I the Lord have spoken : it shall come 
 to pass, and I will do it: I Will not pass by; 
 nor spare, nor be pacified ! I will judge thee 
 according to thy wayS, and according to thy 
 doings, saith the Lord. 
 
 15 And the wordof the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 16 Son of man, behold I take from thee 
 the desire of thy eyes with a, stroke :_ and 
 thou shalt not lament, nor weep: neither 
 shall thy tears run down. 
 
 17 Sigh in silence, make no mourning foi 
 the dead : let the tire of thy head be upon 
 thee, and thy shoes on thy feet, and cover 
 not thy face, nor eat the meat of mourners. 
 
 18 So I spoke to the people in the morn- 
 ing, and my wife died in the e veiling: and I 
 did in the morning as he had coifuuanded 
 me. 
 
 19 And the people said to me : Why dost 
 thou not tell us what these things mean that 
 thou doest ? 
 
 ao And I said to them : The word of the 
 Lord came to me, saying : 
 
 21 Speak to the house of Israel: Thus 
 saith the Lord God: Behold I will profane 
 my sanctuary, the glory of your realm, and 
 the thing that your eyes desire, and for 
 which your soul feareth: your sons, and 
 your daughters, whom you have left, shall 
 fall by the sword. 
 
 22 And you shall do as I have done : you 
 shall not cover your faces, nor shall you «at 
 the meat of mourners. 
 
 §3 You shall have crowns on your heads, 
 and shoes on your feet: you shall not la- 
 ment nor weep, but you shall pine away for 
 your iniquities, and every one shall sigh with 
 his brother. 
 
 24 And Ezechiel shall be unto you for a 
 sign of things to come : according to all tJiat 
 he hath done, so shall you do, when this 
 shall come to pass : and you shall know that 
 I am the Lord God. 
 
 25 And thou, O son of man, behold in 
 the day wherein I will take away ffom them 
 their strength', and the joy of their glory, 
 and the desire of their eyes, upon which iJieir 
 souls rest, their sons and theit daughters. 
 
 26 In that day when he that esbapeth 
 shall come to thee, to tell thee ■ 
 
 27 In that day, I say, shall thy mouth be 
 opened to him that hath escaped, and thou 
 shalt speak, and shalt be silent no more:_and 
 thou shalt be unto them for a sign of things 
 
 t Nahum, 3. 1. 
 
 Habac. 2. 12. 
 794 
 
Ciwp. XXIV. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 to come, and you shall know that I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 A propheey against the Ammomtes, Moabites, 
 Edomites, and Philistines, for their malice 
 against the Israelites. 
 
 AND the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying; 
 
 2 Son of man, set thy face against the 
 children of Ammon, and thou shalt prophesy 
 of them. 
 
 3 * And thou shalt say to the children of 
 Ammon : Hear ye the word of the Lord 
 God: Thus sa^th the Lord God: Because 
 thou hast said : Ha, ha, upon my sanctuary, 
 because it was profaned : and upon the land 
 of Israel, because it was laid waste : and 
 upon the house of Juda, because they are 
 led into captivity ; 
 
 4 Therefore will I deliver thee to the men 
 of the east far an iqheritance, and they shall 
 place their sheepcots in thee, and shall set 
 up their tents in thee: they shall eat thy 
 fruits : and they shall drink thy milk. 
 
 5 And I will make Rabbath a stable for 
 camels, and the children of Ammon a couch- 
 ing-place for flocks: and you shall know that 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 6 For thus saith the Lord God : Because 
 thou hast clapped thy hands and stamped 
 with thy foot, and hast rejoiced with all thy 
 heart against the land of Israel : 
 
 7 Therefore behold I will stretch forth my 
 hand upon thee, and will dehver thee to be 
 the spoil of nations, and will cut thee off 
 from among t)ie people, and destroy thee 
 out of the lands, and break thee in pieces : 
 and thou shalt know that I am the Lord. 
 
 8 Thus saith the Lord God: Because 
 Moab and Seir have said : Behold the house 
 of Juda is like all other nations : 
 
 9 Therefore behold I will open the shoul- 
 der of Moab from the cities, fi'om his cities, 
 I say, and his borders, the noble cities of 
 the lapd of Bethiesimoth, and Beelmeon, 
 and Cariathaim, 
 
 10 To the people of the east with the 
 children of Ammon, and I will give it them 
 for an inheritance : that there may be noi 
 more any remembrance of the children ofj 
 Ammon among the nations. I 
 
 11 And I will execute judgments in Moab:' 
 and ,they shall know that I am the Lord. i 
 
 12 t Thus saith the Lord God: Because 
 Edomhath taken vengeance to revenge her- 
 self of the children of Juda, and hath greatly 
 offended, and hath sought revenge of them: 
 
 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: I 
 will stretch forth my band upon Edom, and 
 
 • Jer. 2T. 3. &48. 49.-^ A.M. 3417. A.C, 
 
 mil take away out of it man and beast, and 
 will make it desolate from the south : and 
 they that are in Dedan shall fall by the 
 sword. 
 
 14 And I will lay my vengeance upon 
 Edom by the hand of my people Israel: and 
 they shall do in Edom according to my 
 wrath, and my fury : and they shall know 
 my vengeance, saith the Lord God. 
 
 15 Thus saith the Lord God: Because the 
 Philistines have taken vengeance, and have 
 revenged themselves with all their mind, de^ 
 stroying and satisfying old enmities : 
 
 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord G<h.. 
 Behold I will stretch forth my hand upon 
 the Philistines, and will kill the killers, and 
 will destroy the remnant of the sea coast. 
 
 17 And I will execute great vengeance 
 upon them, rebuking them in fury: and they 
 shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall 
 lay my vengeance upon them. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 A prophecy of the destruction cfthe fwmaiu city 
 of Tyre by Nabuchodonosor. 
 
 AND X it came to pass in the eleventh 
 year, the first day of the month, that 
 the word of the Lord came to me, saying : 
 
 2 Son of man, because Tyre hath said of 
 Jerusalem: Aha, the gates of the people 
 are broken, she is turned to me ; I shall be 
 filled, now she is laid waste. 
 
 3 Therefore thus saith the Lord God. 
 Behold I come against thee, O Tyre, and I 
 will cause many nations to come up to thee, 
 as the waves o)t the sea rise up. 
 
 4 And they shall break down the walls of 
 Tyre, and destroy the towers thereof: and I 
 will scrape her dust from her, and make her 
 like a smooth rock. 
 
 5 She shall be a drying place for nets in 
 the midst of the sea, because I have spoken 
 it, saith the Lord God : and she shall be a 
 spoil to the nations. 
 
 6 Her daughters also that are in the field, 
 shall be slain by the sword : and they shall 
 know that I am the Lord. 
 
 7 For thus saith the Lord God: Behold 
 I will bring against Tyre Nabuchodonosor 
 king of Babylon, the king of kings, from 
 the north, with horses, and chariots, and 
 horsemen, and companies, and much people. 
 
 8 Thy daughters that are in the field, he 
 shall kill with the sword : aud he shall com- 
 pass thee with forts, and shall cast up a 
 mount round about : and he shall lift up the 
 buckler against thee. 
 
 9 And he shall set engines of war and 
 battering rams against thy walls, and shall 
 destroy thy towers wi th his arms. 
 
 387. Jer. 49. 7.— t A. M. 3416. 
 
 Chav. XXV. Ver. 5, Rabbath. 
 
 The capital city of the Ammonites 
 Philadelphia. 
 
 it was afterwards called 
 705 
 
«.HAP. XXVI. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXVIt 
 
 10 By reason of the multitude of his 
 orses, their dust shall cover thee : thy walls 
 
 shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and 
 wheels, and chariots, when they shall go in 
 at thy gates, as by the entrance of a city 
 that is destroyed. 
 
 11 With the hoofs of his horses he shall 
 tread down all thy streets: thy people he 
 shall kill with the sword, and thy famous 
 statues shall fall to the ground. 
 
 12 They shall waste thy riches, they shall 
 make a spoil of thy merchandise : and they 
 shall destroy thy walls, and pull down thy 
 fine houses: and they shall lay thy stones 
 and thy timber, and thy dust in the midst of 
 the waters. 
 
 13 * And I will make the multitude of 
 thy songs to cease, and the sound of thy 
 harps shall be heard no more. 
 
 14 And I will make thee like a naked 
 rock, thou shalt be a drying place for nets, 
 neither shalt thou be built any more : for I 
 hare spoken it, saith the Lord God. 
 
 15 Thus saith the Lord God to Tyre: 
 Shall not the islands shake at the sound of 
 thy fall, and the groans of thy slain when 
 they shall be killed in the midst of thee ? 
 
 16 Then all the piinces of the sea shall 
 come down from their thrones : and take off 
 their robes, and cast away their broidered 
 garments, and be clothed with astonishment: 
 they shall sit on the ground, and with amaze- 
 ment shall wonder at thy sudden fall. 
 
 17 And taking up a lamentation over thee, 
 they shall say to thee : How art thou fallen, 
 that dwellest in the sea, renowned city that 
 wast strong in the sea, with thy inhabitants 
 whom all did dread ? 
 
 18 Now shall the ships be astonished in 
 the day of thy terror : and the islands in the 
 sea shall be troubled because no one cometh 
 out of thee. 
 
 19 For thus saith the Lord God: When 
 I shall make thee a desolate city like the 
 cities that are ^ot inhabited : and shall bring 
 the deep upon thee, and many waters shall 
 cover thee : 
 
 30 And when I shall bring thee down 
 with those that descend into the pit to the 
 everlasting people, and shall set thee in the 
 lowest parts of the earth as places desolate 
 of old, with them that are brought down 
 into the pit, that thou be not inhabited : and 
 when I shall give glory in the land of the 
 living, 
 
 21 I will bring thee to nothing, and thou 
 shalt not be, and if thou be sought for, thou 
 shalt not be found any more for ever, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 • Jer. 7. 34. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIL 
 
 A description of the glory and riches of Tyrt. 
 and of her irrecoverable fall. 
 
 AND t the word of the Lord came to me. 
 saying : 
 
 2 Thou therefore, O son of man, take up 
 a lamentation for Tyre : 
 
 3 And say to Tyre that dwelleth at the 
 entry of the sea, being the mart of the peo- 
 ple for many islands : Thus saith the Lord 
 God : O Tyre, thou hast said : I am of per- 
 fect beauty, 
 
 4 And situate in the heart of the sea. 
 Thy neighbours, that built thee, have per- 
 fected thy beauty : 
 
 5 With fir-trees of Sanir they have built 
 thee, with all sea planks : they have taken 
 cedars from Libanus to make thee masts. 
 
 6 They have cut thy oars out of the oaks 
 of Basan : and they have made thee benches 
 of Indian ivory, and cabins with things 
 brought from the islands of Italy. 
 
 7 Fine broidered linen from Egypt was 
 woven for thy sail, to be spread on thy mast: 
 blue and purple from the islands ot Ehsa, 
 were made thy covering. 
 
 8 The inhabitants of Sidon, and the Aib- 
 dians were thy rowers: thy wise men, O 
 Tyre, were thy pilots. 
 
 9 The ancients of Gebal, and the wise 
 men thereof furnished mariners for the ser- 
 vice of thy various furniture all the ships 
 of the sea, and their mariners were thy 
 factors. 
 
 10 The Persians, and Lydians, and the 
 Lybians were thy soldiers in thy army: they 
 hanged up the buckler and the helmet in 
 thee for thy ornament. 
 
 11 The men of Arad were with thy army 
 upon thy walls round about : the Pygmeans 
 also that were in thy towers, hung up their 
 quivers on thy walls round about : they per- 
 fected thy beauty. 
 
 12 The Carthaginians thy merchants sup- 
 plied thy fairs with a multitude of all kinds 
 of riches, with silver, iron, tin, and lead. 
 
 13 Greece, Thubal, and Mosoch, they 
 were thy merchants : they brought to thy 
 people slaves and vessels of brass. 
 
 14 Prom the house of Thogorma they 
 brought horses, and horsemen, and mules to 
 thy market. 
 
 15 The men of Dedan were thy mer- 
 chants . many islands were the traffic of thy 
 hand, they exchanged for thy price teeth of 
 ivory, and ebony. < 
 
 16 The Syrian was thy merchant: by rea- 
 son of the multitude of thy works, they set 
 forth precious stones, and purple, and brot- 
 
 Chap. XXVIl. Ver. 5. Sea planks. That 
 u, timber brought by sea to build the city. 
 
 + A.M. 8416. AC. 588. 
 
 Ver. 11. The Pygmeans. That ia, strong 
 and valiant men. In Hebrew, Gammadim. 
 79« 
 
Chap XXVII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 dered works, and fine linen, and silk, and 
 ohodchod in thy market. 
 
 17 Juda and the land of Israel, they were 
 thy merchants vith the best com : they set 
 forth balin, and h<^ey, and oil, and rosin in 
 thy tairs. 
 
 18 The men of Damascus were thy mer- 
 chants in the multitude of thy works, in the 
 multitude of divers riches, in rich wine, in 
 wool of the best colour. 
 
 19 Dan, and Greece, and Mosei have set 
 forth in thy marts wrought iron : statue, and 
 calamus were in thy market. 
 
 20 The men of Dedan were thy merchants 
 in tapestry for seats. 
 
 21 Arabia, and all the princes of Cedar, 
 they were the merchants of thy hand : thy 
 merchants came to the* with lambs, and 
 rams, and kids. 
 
 22 The sellers of Saba, and Reema, they 
 were thy merchants : with all the best spices, 
 and precious stones, and gold, which they 
 set forth in thy market. 
 
 23 Haran, and Chene, and Eden were 
 thy merchants : Saba, Assur, and Chelmad 
 sold to thee, 
 
 St They were thy merchants in divers 
 manners, with bales of blue cloth, and of em- 
 broidered work, and of precious riches, which 
 were wrapped up, and bound with cords: 
 they had cedars also in thy merchandise. 
 
 25 The ships of the sea, were thy chief 
 in thy merchandise : and thou wast reple- 
 nished, and glorified exceedingly in the heart 
 of the sea. 
 
 26 Thy rowers have brought thee into 
 great waters : the south w'nd hath broken 
 thee in the heart of the sea. 
 
 27 Thy riches, and thy treasures, and thy 
 manifold furniture, thy mariners, and thy 
 pilots, who kept thy goods, and were chief 
 over thy people : thy men of war also, that 
 ivere in thee with all thy multitude that is 
 in the midst of thee : shall fall in the heart 
 <}f the sea in the day of thy ruin. 
 
 28 Thy fleets shall be troubled at the 
 sound of the cry of thy pilots. 
 
 29 And all that handled the oar shall come 
 down from their ships: the mariners, and 
 all the pilots of the sea shall stand upon the 
 land : 
 
 30 And they shall mourn over thee with 
 a loud voice, and' shall cry bitterly : and they 
 shall cast up dust upon their heads, and shall 
 be sprinkled with ashes. 
 
 31 And they shall shave themselves bald 
 for thee, and shall be girded with hair-cloth: 
 
 * A.M. 
 
 Ver. 16. ChodchoA. It is the Hebrew name 
 for some precious »tone ; but of what kind in 
 particular, interpreters are not agreed. 
 
 Chap. XXVIU. Ver. 3. Thou art wiser 
 than Daniel, viz., In thy own conceit. The 
 
 and they shall weep for thee with bitterness 
 of soul with most bitter weeping. 
 
 32 And they shall take up a mournful 
 song for thee, and shall lament thee : What 
 city is like Tyre, which is become silent in • 
 the midst of the sea ? 
 
 33 Which by thy merchandise that went 
 from thee by sea didst fill many people : 
 which by the multitude of thy riches, and 
 of thy people didst enrich the kings of the 
 earth. 
 
 34 Now thou art destroyed by the sea, 
 thy riches are in the Bottom of the waters, 
 and all the multitude that was in the midst 
 of thee is fallen. 
 
 35 All the inhabitants of the islands are 
 astonished at thee : and all their kings being 
 struck with the storm have changed their 
 countenance. 
 
 36 The merchants of people have hissed 
 at thee : thou are brought to nothing, and 
 thou shalt never be any more. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIU. 
 
 The king of Tyre, who affected to be like to 
 God, shall fall under the like sentence with 
 Lucifer. The judgment of Sidon. The re- 
 storation of Israel. 
 AND * the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 2 Son of man, say to the prince of Tyre 
 Thus saith the Lord God : Because thy 
 heart is lifted up, and thou hast said : I am 
 God, and I sit in the chair of God in the 
 heart of the sea : whereas thou art a man, 
 and not God : and hast set thy heart as if it 
 were the heart of God. 
 
 3 Behold thou art wiser than Daniel : no 
 secret is hid from thee. 
 
 4 In thy wisdom and thy understanding 
 thou hast made thyself strong: and hast got- 
 ten gold, and silver into thy treasures. 
 
 5 By the greatness of thy wisdom, and by 
 thy traffic thou hast increased thy strength : 
 and thy heart is lifted up with thy strength. 
 
 6 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God: 
 Because thy heart is lifted up as the heart of 
 God: 
 
 7 Therefore behold, I will bring upon 
 thee strangers the strongest of the nations : 
 and they shall draw their swords against the 
 beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile 
 thy beauty. 
 
 8 They shall kill thee, and bring thee 
 down : and thou shalt die the death of them 
 that are slain in the heart of the sea. 
 
 9 Wilt thou yet say before them that slay 
 thee: I am Goo; whereas thou art a man. 
 
 3415. 
 
 wisdom of Daniel was so much celebrated in 
 his days, that it became a proverb amongst the 
 Chaldeans, when any one would express an 
 extraordinary wisdom, to say he was as wise 
 as Daniel. 
 
 797 
 
Chap. XXVIII, 
 
 EZECHI£L. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII 
 
 and not God, in the hand of them that slay 
 thee? 
 
 10 Thou shalt die the death of the uncir- 
 cumcised by the hand of strangers : for I 
 have spoken it, saith the Lord God. 
 
 11 And the word of the Lord came to 
 me, saying: Son of man, take up a lamen- 
 tation upon the king- of Tyre : 
 
 12 And say to him: Thus saith the Lord 
 God: Thou wast the seal of resemblance, 
 full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty, 
 
 13 Thou wast in the pleasures of the pa- 
 radise of God : every precious stone was thy 
 covering: the sardius, the topaz, and the 
 jasper, the chrysolite, and the onyx, and the 
 beryl, the sapphire, and the carbuncle, and 
 the emerald : gold the work of thy beauty : 
 and thy pipes were prepared in the day that 
 thou wast created. 
 
 14 Thou a cherub stretched out, and 
 protecting, and I set thee in the holy moun- 
 tain of God, thou hast walked in the midst 
 of the stones of fire. 
 
 15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from 
 the day of thy creation, until iniquity was 
 found in thee. 
 
 16 By the multitude of thy merchandise, 
 thy inner parts were filled with iniquity, and 
 thou hast sinned : and I cast thee out from 
 the mountain of God, and destroyed thee, O 
 covering cherub, out of the midst of the 
 stones of fire. 
 
 17 And thy heart was lifted up with thy 
 beauty: thou hast lost thy wisdom in thy 
 beauty, I have cast thee to the ground: I 
 have set thee before the face of kings, that 
 they might behold thee. 
 
 18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by 
 the multitude of thy iniquities, and by the 
 iniquity of thy traffic: therefore I will bring 
 forth a fire from the midst of thee, to devour 
 thee, and I will make thee as ashes upon the 
 earth in the sight of all that see thee. 
 
 19 All that shall see thee among the na- 
 tions, shall be astonished at thee : thou art 
 brought to nothing, and thou shalt never be 
 any more. 
 
 SO And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 21 Son of man, set thy face against Sidon : 
 and thou shalt prophesy of it, 
 
 22 And shalt say: Thus saith the Lord 
 God: Behold I come against thee, Sidon, 
 and I will be glorified in the midst of thee : 
 and the y shall know that I am the Lord, 
 
 *A.M. S415. A.C. 589. 
 
 when I shall execute judgments in her, and 
 shall be sanctified in her. 
 
 23 And I will send into her pestilence, 
 and blood In her streets : and they shall fall 
 being slain by the sword. on all sides in the 
 midst thereof: and they shall know that I 
 am the Lord. 
 
 24 And the house of Israel shall have no 
 more a stumbling-block of bitterness, nor a 
 thorn causing pain on every side round 
 about them, of them that are against them: 
 and they shall know that I am the Lord 
 God. 
 
 25 Thus saith the Lord God: When I 
 shall have gathered together the house of 
 Israel out of the people among whom they 
 are scattered: I will be sanctified in them 
 before the Gentiles : and they shall dwell in 
 their own land, which I gave to my servant 
 Jacob. 
 
 26 And they shall dwell therein secure, 
 and they shall build houses, and shall plant 
 vineyards, and shall dwell with confidence, 
 when I shall have executed judgments upon 
 all that are their enemies round about : and 
 they shall know that I am the Lord their 
 God. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 The king of Egypt shall be overthrown, ana 
 his kingdom wasted: Jt shall be gixen to 
 Nabuchodonosm- for his service against Tyre. 
 
 IN * the tenth year, the tejith month, the 
 eleventh day of the month, the word of 
 the Lord came to me, saying : 
 
 2 Son of man, set thy face against Pharao 
 king of Egypt: and thou shalt prophesy of 
 him, and of all Egypt: 
 
 3 Speak, and sayj Thus saith the Lord 
 God : Behold, I come against thee, Pharao 
 king of Egypt, thou great dragon that liest 
 in the midst of thy rivers, and sayest : The 
 river is mine, and I made myself. 
 
 4 But I will put a bridle in thy jaws: and 
 I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick to 
 thy scales : and I will draw thee out of the 
 midst of thy rivers, and all thy fish shall 
 stick to thy scales. 
 
 5 And I will cast thee forth into the de- 
 sert, and all the fish of thy river : thou shalt 
 fall upon the face of the earth, thou shalt 
 not be taken up, nor gathered together: I 
 have given thee for meat to the beasts of the 
 earth, and to the fowls of the air, 
 
 6 And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall 
 know that I am the Lord: t because thou 
 
 Vet. 12. Thou wa«t the seal (f resemblance. 
 The king of Tyre, by hie dignity and his natural 
 perfections, bore in himself a certain resem- 
 blance of God, by reason of which he might be 
 called the seal of resemblance, Sic. But what is 
 here said to him is commonly understood of 
 Lucifer, the king over all the children of pride. 
 
 t Isai. 36. 6. 
 
 Ver. 14. A cherub stretched out. That is, 
 thy wings extended. This alludes to the figure 
 of the cherubirtis in the sanctuary, which with 
 stretched out wings covered the ark. — Ibid. The 
 stones of fire. That is, bright and precious 
 stones which sparkle like fire. 
 
 798 
 
Chap. XXIX. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 hast been a staff of a reed to the house of 
 Israel. 
 
 7 When they took hold of thee with the 
 hand thou didst break, and rent all their 
 shoulder: and when they leaned upon thee, 
 thou brokest, and weakenest all their loins. 
 
 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Behold, I will bring the sword upon thee : 
 and cut off man and beast out of thee. 
 
 9 And the land of Egypt shall become a 
 desert, and a wilderness: and they shall 
 know that I am the Lord : because thou hast 
 said : The river is mine, and I made it. 
 
 10 Therefore, behold I come against thee, 
 and thy rivers : and I will make the land of 
 Egypt utterly desolate, and wasted by the 
 sword, from the tower of Syene, even to the 
 borders of Ethiopia. 
 
 11 The foot of man shall not pass through 
 it, neither shall the foot of beast go through 
 it: nor shall it be inhabited during forty 
 years. 
 
 12 And I will make the land of Egypt 
 desolate in the midst of the lands that are 
 desolate, and the cities thereof in the midst 
 of the cities that are destroyed, and they 
 shall be desolate for forty years : and I will 
 scatter the Egyptians among the nations, 
 and will disperse them through the countries. 
 
 13 For tos saith the Lord God: At the 
 end of forty years I will gather the Egyptians 
 from the people among whom they had been 
 scattered. 
 
 14 And I will bring back the captivity of 
 Egypt, and will place them in the land of 
 Phatures, in the land of their nativity, and 
 they shall be there a low kingdom : 
 
 15 It shall be the lowest among other 
 kingdoms, and it shall no more be exalted 
 over the nations, and, I will diminish them 
 that they shall rule no more over the nations, 
 
 la And they shall be no more a con- 
 fidence to the house of Israel, teaching ini- 
 quity, that they may flee, and follow them : 
 and they shall know that I am the Lord 
 God. 
 
 17 And it came to pass in the seven and 
 twentieth year, * in the first month, in the 
 first of the month: that the word of the 
 Lord came to me, saying : 
 
 IS Son of man, Nabucliodonosor king of 
 Babylon hath made his army to undergo 
 hard service against Tyre : every head was 
 made bald, and every shoulder was peeled : 
 and there hath been no reward given him 
 nor his army for Tyre, for the service that 
 he rendered me against it. 
 
 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : 
 Behold, I will set Nabuchodonosor the king 
 of Babylon in the land of Egypt : + and he 
 shall take her multitude, and take the booty 
 
 * A.M. S43S. A.C. 5T2.-^ Jer. 46. 3. 
 
 thereof for a prey, and rifle the spoils thereof: 
 and it shall be wages for his army, 
 
 20 And for the service that he hath done 
 me against it: I have given him the land of 
 Egypt, because he hath laboured for me, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 21 In that day a horn shall bud forth to 
 the house of Israel, and I will give thee an 
 open mouth in the midst of them : and they 
 shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 The desolation of Egypt and her helpers : all 
 
 her cities shall be wasted. 
 
 AND X the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 2 Son of man, prophesy, and say : Thus 
 saith the Lord God : Howl ye, wo, wo to the 
 day: 
 
 8 For the day is near, yea the day of the 
 Lord is near : a cloudy day, it shall be the 
 time of the nations. 
 
 4 And the sword shall come upon Egypt: 
 and there shall be dread in Ethiopia, when 
 the wounded shall fall in Egypt, and the 
 multitude thereof shall be taken away, and 
 the foundations thereof shall be destroyed. 
 
 5 Ethiopia, and Lybia, and Lydia, and all 
 the rest of the crowd, and Chub, 'and the 
 children of the land of the covenant, shall 
 fall with them by the sword. 
 
 6 Thus saith the Lord God : They also 
 that uphold Egypt shall fall, and the pride 
 of her empire shall be brought down : from 
 the tower of Syene shall they fall in it by 
 the sword, saith the Lord the God of Hosts. 
 
 7 And they shall be desolate in the midst 
 of the lands that are desolate, and the cities 
 thereof shall be in the midst of the cities that 
 are wasted. 
 
 8 And they shall know that I am the 
 Lord: when I shall have set a fire in Egypt, 
 and all the helpers thereof shall be destroyed. 
 
 9 In that day shall messengers go forth 
 from my face in ships to destroy the confi- 
 dence of Ethiopia, and there shall be dread 
 among them in the day of Egypt: because it 
 shall certainly come. 
 
 10 Thus saith the Lord God: I will make 
 the multitude of Egypt to cease by the hand 
 of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon. 
 
 1 1 He and his people with him, the strong- 
 est of nations, shall be brought to destroy 
 the land: and they shall draw their swords 
 upon Egypt: and shall fill the land with tlie 
 slain. 
 
 12 And I will make the channels of the 
 rivers dry, and will deliver the land into the 
 hand of the wicked : and will lay waste the 
 land and all that is therein by the hands of 
 strangers, I the Lord have spoken it. 
 
 13 § Thus saith the Lord God; I will also 
 
 t Jer. 43. & 44. & 46.— J Zach. 13. 2. 
 799 
 
Chap. XXX. 
 
 IfiZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. 
 
 destroy the idols, and I will make an end of 
 the idols of Memphis and there shall be no 
 more a prince of the land of Egypt : and I 
 will cause a terror in the land of Egypt. 
 
 14 And I will destroy the land of Phatures, 
 and will make a fire in Taphnis, and will ex- 
 ecute judgments in Alexandria. 
 
 15 And I will pour out my indignation 
 upon Pelusium the strength of Egypt, and 
 Will cut off the multitude of Alexandria. 
 
 16 And I will make a fire in Egypt : Pe- 
 lusium shall be in pain like a woman in la- 
 bour, and Alexandria shall be laid waste, and 
 in Memphis there shall be daily distresses. 
 
 17 The young men of Heliopolis, and of 
 Bubastus shall fall by the sword, and they 
 themselves shall go into captivity. 
 
 18 And in Taphnis the day shall be dark- 
 ened, when I shall break there the sceptres 
 of Egypt, and the pride of her power shall 
 cease in her : a cloud shall cover her, and 
 her daughters shall be led into captivity. 
 
 19 A nd I will execute j udgments in Egypt : 
 and they shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 20 And it came to pass in the eleventh 
 year, * in the first month, in the seventh day 
 of the month, that the word of the Lord came 
 to me, saying: 
 
 21 Son of man, I have broken the arm of 
 Pharao king of Egypt : and behold it is not 
 bound up, to be healed, to be tied up with 
 clothes, and swathed with linen, that it 
 might recover strength and hold the sword. 
 
 22 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God : 
 Behold, I come against Pharao king of Egypt, 
 and I will break into pieces his strong arm, 
 which is already broken: and I will cause 
 the sword to fall out of his hand : 
 
 23 And I will disperse Egypt among the 
 nations, and scatter them through the coun- 
 tries. 
 
 24 And I will strengthen the arms of the 
 king of Babylon, and will put my sword in 
 his hand: and I will break the arms of 
 Pharao, and they shall groan bitterly being 
 slain before his face. 
 
 25 And I will strengthen the arms of the 
 king of Babylon, and the arms of Pharao 
 shall fall : and they shall know that I am 
 the Lord, when I shall have given my sword 
 into the hand of the king of Babylon, and 
 he shall have stretched it forth upon the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 26 And I will disperse Egypt among the 
 nations, . and will scatter them through the 
 countries, and they shall know that I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 * A. M. 3416. 
 
 Chap. XXX. Ver. 14. Alexandria. In the 
 Hebrew, No : which was the ancient name of 
 that city, which was afterwards rebuilt by Alex- 
 ander the Great, and from his name called Alex- 
 andria. 
 
 CHAP. XXXL 
 
 The Assyrian empire fell far their pride: the 
 Egyptian shall fall in like manner. 
 
 AND tit came to pass in the eleventh 
 year, the third month,, the first day of 
 the month, that the word of the Lord came 
 to me, saying : 
 
 2 Son of man, Speak to Pharao king of 
 Egypt, and to his people : To whom art thou 
 like in thy greatness ? 
 
 3 Behold, the Assyrian was like a cedar 
 in Libanus, with fair branches, and full of 
 leaves, of a high stature, and his top was 
 elevated among the thick boughs. 
 
 4 The waters nourished him, the deep 
 set him up on high, the streams thereof ran 
 round about his roots, and it sent forth its 
 rivulets to all the trees of the country. 
 
 5 Therefore was his height exalted above 
 all the trees of the country: and his branches 
 were multiplied, and his boughs were ele- 
 vated because of many waters. 
 
 6 And when he had spread forth his sha- 
 dow, all the fowls of the air made their nests 
 in his boughs, and all the beasts of the forest 
 brought forth their young under his branches, 
 and the assembly of many nations dwelt tin- 
 der his shadow. 
 
 7 And he was most beautiful for his great- 
 ness, and for the spreading of his branches - 
 for his root was near great waters. 
 
 8 The cedars in the paradise of God were 
 not higher than he, the fir-trees did not 
 equal his top, neither were the plane-trees 
 to be compared with him for branches : no 
 tree in the paradise of God, was like him in 
 his beauty. 
 
 9 For I made him beautiful and thick set 
 with many branches: and all the trees of 
 pleasure, that were in the paradise of God, 
 envied him. 
 
 10 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 Because he was exalted in height, and shot 
 up his top green and thick, and his heart was 
 lifted up in his height: 
 
 111 have delivered him into the hands of 
 the mighty one of the nations, he shall deal 
 with him : I have cast him out according to 
 his wickedness. 
 
 12 And strangers, and the most cruel or 
 the nations shall cut him down, and cast him 
 away upon the mountains, and his boughs 
 shall fall in every valley, and his branches 
 shall be broken on every rock of the country ; 
 and all the people of the earth shall depart 
 from his shadow, and leave him. 
 
 13 All the fowls of the air dwelt upon his 
 
 + A. M. 3416. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. Ver. 11. / have delivered. 
 Here the time past is put for the fn lure, t. e., 
 I shall deliver . The mighty one, Slc. r«., Na- 
 buchodonosor, who conquered both the Assy* 
 rians and Egyptians. 
 
 800 
 
Chap. XXXI. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap, XXXII. 
 
 ruins, and all the beasts of the field were 
 among^ his branches. 
 
 14 For which cause none of the trees by 
 the waters shall exalt themselves for their 
 height : nor shoot up their tops among the 
 thick branches and leaves, neither shall any 
 of them that are watered stand up in their 
 height: for they are all delivered unto death 
 to the lowest parts of the earth, in the midst 
 of the children of men, with them that go 
 down into the pit. 
 
 15 Thus saith the Lord God : In the day 
 when he went down to hell, I brought in 
 mourning, I covered him with the deep: and 
 I withheld its rivers, and restrained the many 
 waters : Libanus grieved for him, and all the 
 trees of the field trembled. 
 
 IS I shook the nations with the sound of 
 his fall, when I brought him down to hell 
 with them that descend into the pit: and all 
 the trees of pleasure, the choice and best in 
 Libanus, all that were moistened with wa- 
 ters, were comforted in the lowest parts of 
 the earth. 
 
 17 For they also shall go down with him 
 to hell to them that are slain by the sword: 
 and the arm of every one shall sit down under 
 his shadow in the midst of the nations. 
 
 18 To whom are thou like, O thou that 
 art famous and lofty among the trees of 
 pleasure ? Behold, thou art brought down 
 with the trees of pleasure to the lowest parts 
 of the earth : thou slialt sleep in the midst 
 of the uncircumcised, with them that are 
 slain by the sword : this is Pharao, and all 
 his multitude, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 The prophets lamentation for the king of 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 AND * it came to pass in the twelfth 
 year, in the twelfth month, in the first 
 iay of the month, that the word of the Lord 
 came to me, saying : 
 
 S Son of man, take up a lamentation for 
 Pharao the king of Egypt, and say to him : 
 Thou art like the lion of the nations, and 
 the dragon that is in the sea: and thou didst 
 push with the horn in thy rivers, and didst 
 trouble the waters with thy feet, and didst 
 trample upon their streams. 
 
 3 Therefore saith the Lord God : 1 1 will 
 spread out my net over thee with the mul- 
 titude of many people, and I will draw thee 
 up in my net. 
 
 4 And I will throw thee out on the land, 
 I will cast thee away into the open field : and 
 I will cause all the fowls of the air to dwell 
 npon thee, and I will fill the beasts of all the 
 earth with thee. 
 
 5 And I will lay thy flesh upon the moun- 
 
 • A. M. 3417. A. C. 58T. 
 tSupra, 12. 13. & IT. 20. 
 3 F 
 
 tains, and will fill thy hills with thy cor- 
 ruption. 
 
 6 And I will water the earth with thy 
 stinking blood upon the mountains, and the 
 valleys shall be filled with thee. 
 
 7 % And I will cover the heavens, when 
 thou shalt be put out, and I will make the 
 stars thereof dark: I will cover the sun with 
 a cloud, and the moon shall not give her 
 light. 
 
 8 I will make all the lights of heaven to 
 mourn over thee : and I will cause darkness 
 upon thy land, saith the Lord God, when thy 
 wounded shall fall in the midst of the land, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 9 And I shall provoke to anger the heart 
 of many people, when I shall have brought 
 in thy destruction among the nations upon 
 the lands, which thou knowest not. 
 
 10 And I will make many people to be 
 amazed at thee, and their kings shall be hor- 
 ribly afraid for thee, when my sword shall 
 begin to fly upon their faces : and they shall 
 be astonished on a sudden, every one for his 
 own life, in the day of their ruin. 
 
 11 For thus saith the Lord God: The 
 sword of the king of Babylon shall come 
 upon thee, 
 
 12 By the swords of the mighty I will 
 overthrow thy multitude: all these nations 
 are invincible: and they shall waste the 
 pride of Egypt, and the multitude thereof 
 shall be destroyed. 
 
 13 I will destroy also all the beasts thereof, 
 that were beside the great waters: and the 
 foot of man shall trouble them no more, nei- 
 ther shall the hoof of beasts trouble them. 
 
 14 Then will I make their waters clear, 
 and cause their rivers to run like oil, saith 
 the Lord God: 
 
 15 When I shall have made the land of 
 Egypt desolate : and the land shall be desti- 
 tute of her fulness, when I shall have struck 
 all the inhabitants thereof: and they shall 
 know that I am the Lord. 
 
 16 This is the lamentation, and they shall 
 lament therewith : the daughters of the na- 
 tions shall lament therewith : for Egypt, and 
 for the multitude thereof they shall lament 
 therewith, saith the Lord God. 
 
 17 And it came to pass in the twelfth 
 year, § in the fifteenth day of the month, 
 that the word of the Lord came to me, saying : 
 
 18 Son of man, sing a mournful song for 
 the multitude of Egypt and cast her down, 
 both her, and the daughters of the mighty- 
 nations to the lowest part of the earth, with 
 them that go down into the pit. 
 
 19 Whom dost thou excel in beauty? go 
 down and sleep with the uncircumcised. 
 
 tliai. 13. 10. Joel,2,10.&3. 15. Matt. 24. 29. 
 $ A. M. 347. 
 
 801 
 
Chap. XXXII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXXI!. 
 
 20 They shall fall in the midst of them 
 that are slain with the sword : the sword is 
 given, they have drawn hdr down, and all 
 her people. 
 
 21 The most mighty among the strong 
 ones shall speak to him from the midst of 
 hell, they that went down with his help- 
 ers, and slept uncircumcised, slain by the 
 sword. , 
 
 23 Assur is there, and all his multitude : 
 their graves are round about him, all of them 
 slain, and that fell by the sword. 
 
 23 Whose graves are set in the lowest 
 parts of the pit : and his multitude lay round 
 about his grave : all of them slain, and fallen 
 by the sword, they that heretofore spread 
 terror in the land of the living. 
 
 24 There is Elam and all his multitude 
 round about his grave, all of them slain, and 
 falling by the sword : that went down uncir- 
 cumcised to the lowest parts of the earth : 
 that caused their terror in the land of the 
 living, and they have borne their shame 
 with them that go down into the pit. 
 
 25 In the midst of the slain they have set 
 him a bed among all his people: their graves 
 are round about him : all these are uncir- 
 cumcised, and slain by the sword : for they 
 spread their terror in the land of the living, 
 and have borne their shame with them that 
 descend into the pit: they are laid in the 
 midst of the slain. 
 
 26 There is Mosoch, and Thubal, and all 
 their multitude : their graves are round about 
 him: all of them uncircumcised and slain, 
 and falling by the sword : though they spread 
 their terror in the land of the living. 
 
 27 And they shall not sleep with the brave- 
 and with them that fell uncircumcised, that 
 went down to hell with their weapons, and 
 laid thei.r swords under their heads, and their 
 iniquities were in their bones : because they 
 were the terror of the mighty in the land of 
 the living. 
 
 2S So thou also shalt be broken in the 
 midst of the uncircumcised, and shalt sleep 
 with them that are slain by the sword. 
 
 29 There is Edom, and her kings, and all 
 her princes, who with their army are joined 
 with them that are slain by the sword : and 
 have slept with the uncircumcised, and with 
 them that go down into the pit. 
 
 30 There are all the princes of the north, 
 and all the hunters : who were brought down 
 with the slain, fearing, and confounded in 
 their strength : who slept uncircumcised with 
 them that are slain by the sword, and have 
 borne their shame with them that go down 
 into the pit, 
 
 31 Pharao saw them, and he was com- 
 forted concerning all his multitude, which 
 
 was slain by the sword : Pharao, and all bis 
 army, saith the Lord God : 
 
 32 Because I have spread my terror in the 
 land of the living, and he hath slept in the 
 midst of the uncircumcised with them that 
 are slain by the sword : Pharao and all his 
 multitude, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 The duty of the watchman appointed by God : 
 the justice of God's ways : his judgments upon 
 the Jews. 
 
 AND the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 2 Son of man, speak to the children of 
 thy people, and say to them : When I bring 
 the sword upon a land, if the people of the 
 land take a man, one of their meanest, and 
 make him a watchman over them : 
 
 3 And he see the sword coming upon the 
 land, and sound the trumpet, and tell the 
 people : 
 
 4 Then he that heareth the sound of the 
 trumpet, whosoever he be, and doth not look 
 to himself, if the sword come, and cut him 
 off: his blood shall be upon his own head. 
 
 5 He heard the sound of the trumpet, and 
 did not look to himself, his blood shall be 
 upon him : but if he look to himself, he shall 
 save his life. 
 
 6 And if the watchman see the sword 
 coming, and sound not the trumpet : and the 
 people look not to themselves, and the sword 
 come, and cut off a soul from among them : 
 he indeed is taken away in his iniquity, but 
 I will require his blood at the hand of the 
 watchman. 
 
 7 * So thou, O son of man, I have made 
 thee a watchman to the house of Israel: 
 therefore thou shalt hear the word from my 
 mouth, and shalt tell it them from me. 
 
 8 When I say to the wicked: O wicked 
 man, thou shalt surely die : if thou dost not 
 speak to warn the wicked man from his way : 
 that wicked man shall die in his iniquity, but 
 I will require his blood at thy hand. 
 
 9 But if thou tell the wicked man, that 
 he may be converted from his ways, and he 
 be not converted from his way : he shall die 
 in his iniquity : but thou hast delivered thy 
 soul. 
 
 10 Thou therefore, O son of man, say to 
 the house of Israel : Thus you have spoken, 
 saying: Our iniquities, and our sins are 
 upon us, and we pine away in them : how 
 then can we live ? 
 
 11 tSay to them: As I live, saith the 
 Lord God, I desire not the death of the 
 wicked, but that the wicked turn from his 
 way, and live. • Turn ye, turn ye from your 
 evil ways : and why will you dicj O house 
 of Israel ? 
 
 • Supra, 3. 17. 
 
 t Supra, 18. 33. 
 
 802 
 
CifAP. XXXIII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII, 
 
 12 Thou therefpre, O son of man, say to 
 the children of thy people: The justice of 
 the just shall not deliver him, in what day 
 soever he shall sin : and the wickedness of the 
 wicked shall not hurt him, in what day soever 
 he shall turn from his wickedness : and the 
 just shall not be able to live in his justice, in 
 what day soever he shall sin. 
 
 13 Yea, if I shall say to the just that he 
 shall surely live, and he, trusting in his jus- 
 tice, commit iniquity: all his justices shall 
 be forgotten, and in his iniquity, which he 
 hath committed, in the same shall he die. , 
 
 14 And if I shall say to the wicked: Thou 
 shalt surely die : and he do penance for his 
 ain, and do judg-ment and justice, 
 
 15 And if that wicked man restore the 
 pledge, and render what he had robbed and 
 walk in the commandments of life, and do 
 no unjust thing- he shall surely live, and 
 shall not die. 
 
 16 None of his sins, which he hath com- 
 mitted, shall be imputed to him : he hath done 
 judgment and justice, he shall surely live. 
 
 17 And the children of thy people have 
 said : The way of the Lord is not equitable : 
 whereas their own way is unjust. 
 
 18 For when the just shall depart from his 
 justice, and commit iniquities, he shall die 
 in them. 
 
 19 And when the wicked shall depart from 
 his wickedness, and shall do judgments, and 
 justice : he shall live in them. 
 
 20 * And you say: The way of the Lord 
 is not right, I will judge every one of you 
 according to his ways, O house of Israel. 
 
 31 And it came to pass in the twelfth 
 year f of our captivity, in the tenth month, in 
 the fifth day of the month, that there came to 
 me one that was fled from Jerusalem, saying: 
 The city is laid waste. 
 
 33 And the hand of the Lord had been 
 upon me in the evening, before he that was 
 fled came: and he opened my mouth till he 
 came to me in the morning, and my mouth 
 being opened I was silent no more. 
 
 23 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 24 Son of man, they that dwell in these 
 ruinous places, in the land of Israel, speak, 
 saying : Abraham was one and he inherited 
 the land : but we are many, the land is given 
 us in possession. 
 
 25 Therefore say to them : Thus saith the 
 Lord God : You that eat with the blood and 
 lift up your eyes to your uncleannesses, and 
 that shed blood : shall you possess the land 
 by inheritance ? 
 
 25 You stood on your swords, you have 
 committed abominations, and every one hath 
 
 • Supra, 18. 25.— t A. M. 341T, A. C. 587. 
 
 defiled his neighbour's wife : and shall you 
 possess the land by inheritance ? 
 
 27 Say thou thus to tliem- Thus saith the 
 Lord God: As I live, they that dwell in the 
 ruinous places, shall fall by the sword : and 
 he that is in the field, shall be given to the 
 beasts to be devoured: and they that are in 
 holds, and caves, shall die of the pestilence. 
 
 28 And I will make the land a wilderness, 
 and a desert, and the proud strength thereof 
 shall fail, and the mountains of Israel shall 
 be desolate, because there is none to pass by 
 them. 
 
 29 And they shall know that I am the 
 Lord, when I shall have made their land 
 waste and desolate, for all their abominations 
 which they have committed. 
 
 30 And thou son of man: the children 
 of thy people, that talk of thee by the walls, 
 and in the doors of the houses, and speak 
 one to another each man to his neighbour, 
 saying : Come, and let us hear what is the 
 word that cometh forth from the Lord. 
 
 31 And they come to thee, as if a people 
 were coming in, and my people sit before 
 thee : and hear thy words, and do them not : 
 for they turn them into a song of their mouth, 
 and their heart goeth after their covetous- 
 ness. 
 
 32 And thou art to them as a musical 
 song which is sung with a sweet and agree- 
 able voice : and they hear thy words, and do 
 them not. 
 
 S3 And when that which was foretold 
 shall come to pass, (for behold it is coming), 
 then shall they know that a prophet hath been 
 among them. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 Evil pastors are reproved: Christ the true 
 pastor shall come, and gather together his 
 flock from all parts of the earth, and pre- 
 serve it far ever. 
 AND the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 2 Son of man, prophesy concerning the 
 shepherds of Israel: prophesy, and say to 
 the shepherds : Thus saith the Lord God : 
 J Wo to the shepherds of Israel, that fed 
 themselves : should not the flocks be fed by 
 the shepherds ? 
 
 3 You eat the milk, and you clothed your- 
 selves with the wool, and you killed that 
 which was fat : but my flock you did not feed. 
 
 4 The weak you have not strengthened, 
 and that which was sick you have not healed : 
 that which was broken you have not bound 
 up, and that which was driven away you 
 have not brought again, neither have you 
 sought that which was lost: but you ruled 
 over them with rigour, and with a high hand. 
 
 J Jet. 23. 1. Supra, 13. 3. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. Ver. 2. Shepherds. That is, 
 3 F 2 
 
 princes, magistiatea, chief priests and scribes 
 803 
 
Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 5 And my sheep were scattered, becaase 
 there was no shepherd : and they became the 
 prey of all the beasts of the field, and were 
 scattered. ; 
 
 6 My sheep have wandered in every moun- 
 tain, and in every high hill : and ray flocks 
 were scattered upon the face of the earth, 
 and there was none that sought them, there 
 was none, I say, that sought them. 
 
 7 Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word 
 of the Lord : 
 
 8 Asl live, saith the Lord God, forasmuch 
 as my flocks have been made a spoil, and 
 my sheep are become a prey to all the beasts 
 of the field, because there was no shepherd : 
 for my shepherds did not seek after my flock, 
 but th« shepherds fed themselves, and fed not 
 my flocks : 
 
 9 Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word 
 of the Lord : 
 
 10 Thus saith the Lord God : Behold I 
 myself come upon the shepherds, I will re- 
 quire my flock at their hand, and I will cause 
 them to cease from feeding the flock any 
 more, neither shall the shepherds feed them- 
 selves any mor& : and I will deliver my flock 
 from their mouth, and it shall no more be 
 meat for them. 
 
 11 For thus saith the Lord God: Behold 
 I myself will seek my sheep, and will visit 
 them. 
 
 12 As the shepherd visiteth his flock, in 
 the day when he shall be in the midst of his 
 sheep that were scattered : so will I visit my 
 sheep, and will deliver them out of all the 
 places where they have been scattered in the 
 cloudy and dark day. 
 
 13 And I will bring them out from the 
 peoples, and will gather them out of the 
 countries, and will bring them to their own 
 land : and I will feed them in the mountains 
 of Israel, by the rivers, and in all the habi- 
 tations of the land : 
 
 14 I will feed them in the most fruitful 
 pastures, and their pastures shall be in the 
 high mountains of Israel: there shall they 
 rest on the green grass, and be fed in fat 
 pastures upon the mountains of Israel. 
 
 15 I will feed my sheep : and I will cause 
 them to lie down, saith the Lord God. 
 
 16 I will seek that which was lost : and 
 that which was driven away, I will bring 
 again : and I will bind up that which was 
 broken, and I will strengthen that which was 
 weak, and that which was fat and strong I 
 will preserve : and I will feed them in judg- 
 ment. 
 
 17 And as for you, O my flotks, thus saith 
 
 * Isai. 40. 11. Osee, 3. 5. John, 1. 45. & 
 
 Ver. 23. David. Christ, who is of the house 
 of David. 
 
 Ver. 29. A bud of renown Germen nomi- 
 
 the Lord God : Behold I judjpe between cat- 
 tle and cattle, of rams and ot he-goats. 
 
 18 Was it not enough for you to feed upon 
 good pastures ? but you must also tread down 
 with your feet the residue of your pastures ; 
 and when you drank the clearest water, you 
 troubled the rest with your feet. 
 
 19 And my sheep were fed with that which 
 you hau trodden with your feet: and they 
 drank what your feet had troubled. 
 
 20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God to 
 you: Behold, I myself will judge between 
 the fat cattle and the lean. 
 
 21 Because you thrusted with sides and 
 shoulders, and struck all the weak cattle with 
 your horns, till they were scattered abroad : 
 
 22 I will save ray flock, and it shall be no 
 more a spoil, and I will judge between cattle 
 and cattle. 
 
 23 * And I will set up one shepherd 
 OVER THEM, and he shall feed them, even 
 my servant David: he shall feed them, and 
 he shall be their shepherd. 
 
 24 And I the Lord will be their God: 
 and my servant David the prince in the midst 
 of them : I the Lord have spoken it. 
 
 25 And I wiU make a covenant of peace 
 with them, and will cause the evil beasts to 
 cease out of the land : and they that dwell 
 in the wilderness shall sleep secm'e in the 
 forests. 
 
 26 And I will make them a blessing round 
 about my hill: and I will send down the 
 rain in its season, there shall be showers of 
 blessing. 
 
 27 And the tree of the field shall yield its 
 fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, 
 and they shall be in their land without fear : 
 and they shall know that I am the Lord, 
 when I shall have broken the bonds of their 
 yoke, and shall have delivered them out of 
 the hand of those that rule over them. 
 
 28 And they shall be no more for a spoil 
 to the nations, neither shall the beasts of the 
 earth devour them : but they shall dwell se- 
 curely without any terror. 
 
 29 And I will raise up for them a bud of 
 renown : and they shall be no more con- 
 sumed with famine in the land, neither shall 
 they bear any more the reproach of the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 30 And they shall know that I the Lord 
 their God am with them, and that they are 
 my people the house of Israel- saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 31 + And you my flocks, the flocks of my 
 pasture arc men : and I am the Lord your 
 God, saith the Lord God. 
 
 10. II. & 14.— t John, 10. II. 
 
 naium. He speaks of Christ our Lord, the 
 illustrious bud of the house of David) renowned 
 over all the earth. See Jeremias sxsiii. 15. 
 804 
 
Chap. XXXV, 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 The judgment of mount Seir, for their hatred 
 of Israel. 
 
 AND the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying ; 
 
 2 Son of man, set thy face against mount 
 Seir, and prophesy concerning it, and say 
 to it: 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord God : Behold I 
 come against thee, mount Seir, and I will 
 stretch forth my hand upon thee, and I will 
 make thee desolate and waste. 
 
 4 I will destroy thy cities, and thou shalt 
 be desolate: and thou shalt know that I am 
 the Lord, 
 
 5 Because thou hast been an everlasting 
 enemy, and hast shut up the children of 
 Israel in the hands of the sword in the time 
 of their aiSiction, in the time of their last 
 iniic[uity. 
 
 6 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord God, 
 I will deliver thee up to blood, and blood 
 shall pursue thee : and whereas thou hast 
 hated blood, blood shall pursue thee. 
 
 7 And I will make mount Seir waste and 
 desolate : and I will take away from it him 
 that goeth and him that returneth. 
 
 8 And I will fill his mountains with his 
 men that are slain : in thy hills, and in thy 
 valleys, and in thy torrents they shall fall 
 that are slain with the sword. 
 
 9 I will make thee everlasting desola- 
 tions, and thy cities shall not be inhabited: 
 and thou shalt know that I am the Lord 
 God. 
 
 10 Because thou hast said : The two na- 
 tions, and the two lands shall be mine, and I 
 will possess them by inheritance: whereas 
 the Lord was there. 
 
 11 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord 
 God, I will do according to thy wrath, and 
 according t& thy envy, which thou hast ex- 
 ercised in hatred to them: and I will be 
 made known by them-, when I shall have 
 judged thee. 
 
 12 And thou shalt know that I the Lord 
 have heard all thy reproaches, that thou hast 
 spoken against the mountains of Israel, say- 
 ing : They are desolate, they are given to 
 us to consume. 
 
 13 And you rose up against me with your 
 mouth, and have derogated from me by your 
 words : I have heard them. 
 
 14 Thus saith the Lord God : When the 
 whole earth shall rejoice, I will make thee a 
 wilderness. 
 
 15 As thou hast rejoiced over the inhe- 
 ritance of the house ot Israel, because it was 
 laid waste, so will I do to thee : thou shalt 
 be laid waste, O mount Seir, and all Iduraea- 
 and they shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 The restoration of Israel, not for their merits, 
 but by God's special grace Christ's bapHsm.. 
 
 AND thou son of man, prophesy to the 
 mountains of Israel, and say: * Ye 
 mountains of Israel, hear the word of the 
 Lord: 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord God : because the 
 enemy hath said of you: Aha, the everlasting 
 heights are given to us for an inheritance. 
 
 3 Therefore prophesy, and say: Thus 
 saith the Lord God : Because you have been 
 desolate, and trodden under foot on every 
 side, and made an inlieritance to the rest of 
 the nations, and are become the subject of 
 the talk, and the reproach of the people : 
 
 4 Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear 
 the word of the Lord God : Thus saith the 
 Lord God to the mountains, and to the hills, 
 to the brooks, and to the valleys, and to de- 
 solate places, and ruinous walls, and to the 
 cities that are forsaken, that are spoiled, 
 and derided by the rest of the nations round 
 about. 
 
 5 Therefore thus saith the Lord God : In 
 the fire of my zeal I have spoken of the rest 
 of the nations, and of all Edom, who have 
 taken my land to themselves, for an inhe- 
 ritance with joy, and with all the heart, and 
 with the mind : and have cast it out to lay 
 it waste. 
 
 6 Prophesy therefore concerning the land 
 of Israel, and say to the mountains, and to 
 the hills, to the ridges, and to the valleys: 
 Thus saith the Lord God : Behold I have 
 spoken in my zeal, and in my indignation, 
 because you have borne the shame of the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: I 
 have lifted up my hand, that the Gentiles 
 who are round about you, shall themselves 
 bear their shame. 
 
 8 But as for you, O mountains of Israel, 
 !shoot ye forth your branches, and yield your 
 fruit to my people of Israel : for they are at 
 hand to come. 
 
 9 For lo I am for you, and I will turn to 
 you, and you shall be ploughed and sewn. 
 
 10 And I will multiply men upon you, 
 and all the house of Israel : and the cities 
 shall be inhabited, and the ruinous places 
 shall be repaired. 
 
 11 And I will make you abound with men 
 and with beasts : and they shall be multi- 
 plied, and increase : and I will settle you as 
 from the beginning, and will give you greater 
 gifts, than you had from the beginning : and 
 you shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 12 And I vrill bring men upon you, ray 
 )eople Israel, and they shall possess thee 
 'or their inheritance: and thou shalt be their 
 
 * Supra, 6. S. 
 
 805 
 
Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 inheritance, and shalt no more henceforth 
 be without them. 
 
 13 Thus saith the , Lord God : Because 
 they say of you: Thou art a devourer of 
 men, and one that suffocatest thy nation : 
 
 14 Therefore thou shalt devour men no 
 more, nor destroy thy nation any more, saith 
 the Lord God : 
 
 15 Neither will I cause men to hear in 
 thee the shame of the nations any more, nor 
 shalt thou bear the reproach of the people, 
 nor lose thy nation any more, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 16 And the word of the Lord came to 
 me, saying : 
 
 17 Son of man, when the house of Israel 
 dwelt in their own land, they defiled it with 
 their ways, and with their doings : their 
 way was before me like the uncleanness of a 
 menstruous woman. 
 
 18 And I poured out my indignation upon 
 them for the blood which they had shed 
 upon the land, and with their idols they 
 defiled it. 
 
 19 And I scattered them among the na- 
 tions, and they are dispersed through the 
 countries : I have judged them according to 
 their ways, and their devices. 
 
 20 And when they entered among the 
 nations whither they went, * they profaned 
 my holy name, when it was said of them : 
 This is the people of the Lord, and they are 
 come forth out of his land. 
 
 21 And I have regarded my own holy 
 name, which the house of Israel had pro- 
 faned among the nations to which they 
 went in. 
 
 22 Therefore thou shalt say to the house 
 of Israel : Thus saith the Lord God : It is 
 not for your sake that I will do this, O house 
 of Israel, but for my holy name's sake, which 
 you have profaned among the nations whi- 
 ther you went. 
 
 23 And I will sanctify my great name, 
 which was profaned among the Gentiles, 
 which you have profaned in the midst of 
 them : that the Gentiles may know that I am 
 the Lord, saith the Lord of hosts, when I 
 shall be sanctified in you before their eyes. 
 
 24 For I will take you from among the 
 Gentiles, and will gather you together out 
 of all the countries, and will bring you into 
 your own land. 
 
 26 And I will pour upon you clean water, 
 and you shall be cleansed from all your 
 filthiness, and I will cleanse you from all 
 your idols. 
 
 26 t And will give you a new heart, and 
 put a new spirit within you : and I will take 
 
 * Isai. 52. 5. Rom. 2. 24. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. Ver. 15. Nor lose thy 
 naMon any imore. This whole promise prin- 
 ,$ipally relates to the church of Christ, and 
 
 ' away the stony heart out of your flesh, and 
 will give you a heart of flesh. 
 
 27 And I will put my spirit in the midst 
 of you : and I will cause you to walk in my 
 commandments, and to keep my judgments, 
 and do them. 
 
 28 And you shall dwell in the land which 
 I gave to your fathers, and you shall be my 
 people, and I will be your God. 
 
 %9 And I will save you from all your un- 
 cleannesses : and I will call for corn, and 
 will multiply it, and will lay no famine upon 
 you. 
 
 30 And I will multiply the fruit of the 
 tree, and the increase of the field, that you 
 bear no more the reproach of famine among 
 the nations. 
 
 31 And you shall remember your wicked 
 ways, and your doings that were not good : 
 and yoilr iniquities, and your wicked deeds 
 shall displease you. 
 
 32 It is not for your sakes that I will do 
 this, saith the Lord God, be it known to 
 you: be confounded, and ashamed at your 
 own ways, O house of Israel. 
 
 S3 Thus saith the Lord God : In the day 
 that I shall cleanse you from all your iniqui- 
 ties, and shall cause the cities to be inhabit- 
 ed, and shall repair the ruinous places, 
 
 34 And the desolate land shall be tilled, 
 which before was waste in the sight of all 
 that passed by, 
 
 35 They shall say : This land that was 
 untilled is become as a garden of pleasure : 
 and the cities that were abandoned, and de- 
 solate, and destroyed, are peopled and fenced. 
 
 36 And the nations, that shall be left 
 round about you, shall know that I the Lord 
 have built up what was destroyed, and 
 planted what was desolate, that I the Lord 
 have spoken and done it. 
 
 37 Thus saith the Lord God : Moreover 
 in this shall the house of Israel find me, that 
 I will do it for them : I will multiply them 
 as a flock of men, 
 
 38 As a holy flock, as the flock of Jeru- 
 salem in her solemn feasts: so shall the waste 
 cities be full of flocks of men : and they shall 
 know that I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIL 
 
 A vision of the resurrection of dry bones, fore- 
 shewing the deliverance of the people from then- 
 captivity. Juda and Israel shall be all one 
 kingdom under Christ. God's everlasting 
 covenant with the church. 
 
 THE hand of the Lord was upon me, and 
 brought me forth in the spirit of the 
 Lord : and set me down in the midst of a 
 plain that was full of bones. 
 
 + Supra, 11. 19. 
 
 God's perpetual protection of her : for as to 
 the camal Jews, they have been removed our 
 of their land these sixteen hundred years. 
 806 
 
Chap. XXXV. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 2 And he led me about throug:h them on 
 every side : now they were very many upon 
 the face of the plain, and they were excetd- 
 iag dry. 
 
 3 And he said to me : Son of man, dost 
 thou think these bones shall live? And I 
 answered : O Lord God, thou knowest. 
 
 4 And he said to me: Prophesy concern- 
 ing these bones : and say to them : Ye dry 
 bones, hear the word of the Lord. 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord God to these bones : 
 Behold, I will send spirit into you, and you 
 shall live. 
 
 6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and 
 will cause flesh to grow over you, and will 
 cover you with skin: and I will give you 
 spirit and you shall live, and you shall know 
 that I am the Lord. 
 
 7 And I prophesied as he had commanded 
 me : and as I prophesied there was a noise, 
 and behold a commotion : and the bones 
 came together, each one to its joint. 
 
 8 And I saw, and behold the sinews, and 
 the flesh came up upon them : and the skin 
 was stretched out over them, but there was 
 no spirit in them. 
 
 9 And he said to me: Prophesy to the 
 spirit, prophesy, O son of man, and say to 
 the spirit: Thus saith the Lord God: Come, 
 spirit, from the four winds, and blow upon 
 these slain, and let them live again. 
 
 10 And I prophesied as he had command- 
 ed me : and the spirit came into them, and 
 they lived: and they stood up upon their 
 feet, an exceeding great army. 
 
 1 1 And he said to me : Son of man : All 
 these bones are the house of Israel: they 
 say : Our bones are dried up, and our hope 
 is lost, and we are cut ofl^ 
 
 12 Therefore prophesy, and say to them : 
 Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will 
 open your graves, and will bring you out 
 of your sepulchres, O my people: and will 
 bring you into the land of Israel. 
 
 13 And you shall know that f am the 
 Lord, when I shall have opened your sepjil- 
 chrcs, and shall have brought you out of 
 your graves, O my people: 
 
 14 And shall have put my spirit in you, 
 and you shall live, and I shall make you rest 
 upon your own land: and you shall know 
 that I the Lord have spoken, and done it, 
 saith the Lord God : 
 
 15 And the word of the Lord came to 
 me, saying: 
 
 16 And thou son of raan, take thee a 
 Btick : and write upon it : Of Juda, and of 
 the children of Israel his associates: and take 
 another stick and write upon it : For Joseph 
 
 • John, 10. 16.— + Isai. 40 H. Jer. 23. 5. 
 Supra, 34. 23. Dan. 9. 24. John, 1. 45. 
 
 the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house 
 of Israel, and of his associates. 
 
 17 And join them one to the other into 
 one stick, and they shall become one in thy 
 hand. 
 
 18 And when the children of thy people 
 shall speak to thee, saying- : Wilt thou not 
 tell us what thou meanest by this? 
 
 19 Say to them: Thus saith the Lord 
 God : Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, 
 which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the 
 tribes of Israel that are associated with him. 
 and I will put them together with the stick 
 of Juda, and will make them one stick : and 
 they shall be one in his hand. 
 
 30 And the sticks whereon thou hast writ- 
 ten, shall be in thy hand, before their eyes. 
 
 21 And thou shalt say to them: Thus 
 saith the Lord God: Behold, I will take 
 the children of Israel from the midst of the 
 nations whither they are gone: and I will 
 gather them on every side, and will bring 
 them to their own land. 
 
 22 * And I will make them one nation in 
 the land on the mountains of Israel, and one 
 king shall be king over them all : and they 
 shall no more be two nations, neither shall 
 they be divided any more into two king- 
 doms. 
 
 23 Nor shall they be defiled anymore with 
 their idols, nor with their abominations, nor 
 with all their iniquities : and 1 will save 
 them out of all the places in which they 
 have sinned, and I will cleanse them : and 
 they shall be my people, and I will be their 
 God. 
 
 24 + And my servant David shall be king 
 over them, and they shall have one shep- 
 herd: they shall walk in my judgments, 
 and shall keep my commandments, and shall 
 do them. 
 
 25 And they shall dwell in the land which 
 I gave to my servant Jacob, wherein your 
 fathers dwelt, and they shall dwell in it, 
 they and their children, and their children's 
 children, for ever: and David my servant 
 shall be their prince for ever. 
 
 26 X And I will make a covenant of peace 
 with them, it shall be an everlasting covenant 
 with them : and I will establish them, and 
 will multiply them, and will set my sanctuary 
 in the midst of them for ever. 
 
 27 And my tabernacle shall be with them : 
 and I will be then: God, and they shall be my 
 people. 
 
 28 And the nations shall know that I am 
 the Lord the sanctifier of Israel, when my 
 sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for 
 ever. 
 
 X Psal. 109. 4. & 116. 2. Jolm, 12. S4. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. Ver. 5. SpirU. That is, soul, life, and breath. 
 
 807 
 
Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 Gog shall persecute the church in the latter days. 
 He shail be overthrown. 
 
 AND the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying' : 
 
 2 * Son of man, set thy face ag'ainst Gog', 
 he land of Magog, the chief prince of Mo- 
 och and Thubal: and prophesy of him, 
 
 3 And say to him : Thus saith the Lord 
 God : Behold, I come against thee, O Gog, 
 the chief prince of Mosoch and Thubal. 
 
 4 And I will turn thee about, and I will 
 put a bit in thy jaws : and I will bring thee 
 forth, and all thy army, horses and horsemen 
 all clothed with coats of mail, a great mul- 
 titude, armed with spears and shields and 
 swords. 
 
 5 The Persians, Ethiopians, and Lybians 
 with them, all with shields and helmets. 
 
 G Gonier, and all his bands, the house of 
 Thogorma, the northern parts and all his 
 strength, and many peoples with thee. 
 
 7 Prepare and make thyself ready, and all 
 thy multitude that is assembled about thee : 
 and be thou commander over them. 
 
 8 After many days thou shalt be visited : 
 at the end of years thou shalt come to the 
 land that is returned from the sword, and is 
 gathered out of many nations, to the moun- 
 tains of Israel which have been continually 
 waste : but it hath been brought forth out of 
 the nations, and they shall all of them dwell 
 securely in it. 
 
 9 And thou shalt go up and come like a 
 storm, and like a cloud to cover the land, 
 thou and all thy bands and many people 
 with thee. 
 
 10 Thus saith the Lord God : In that day 
 projects shall enter into thy heart, and thou 
 shalt conceive a mischievous design. 
 
 11 And thou shalt say: I will go up to 
 the land which is without a wall, I will come 
 to them that are at rest, and dwell securely : 
 all these dwell without a wall, they have no 
 bars nor gates : 
 
 13 To take spoils, and lay hold on the 
 prey, to lay thy hand upon them that had 
 been wasted, and afterwards restored, and 
 upon the people that is gathered together out 
 of the nations, which hath begun to possess 
 and to dwell in the midst of the earth. 
 
 13 Saba, and Dedan, and the merchants 
 of Tharsis, and all the lions thereof shall 
 say to thee : Art thou come to take spoils ? 
 behold, thou hast gathered thy multitude to 
 take a prey, to take silver, and gold, and 
 
 * Infra, 39. 1 ■ Apoc. 20. 7. 
 
 CHiP.XXXVni.Ver. 2. Gog. This name, 
 which signifies hidden or covered, is taken in 
 this place, either for the persecutors of the 
 church of God in general, or some arch-per- 
 ■ecutor in particular : such as Antichrist shall 
 be in the latter days. See Apocalypse, xx. 8. 
 
 to carry away goods and substance, and to 
 take rich spoils. 
 
 14 Therefore, thou son of man, prophesy 
 and say to Gog : Thus saith the Lord God : 
 Shalt thou not know, in that day, when ray 
 people of Israel shall dwell securely ? 
 
 15 And thou shalt come out of thy place 
 from the northeni parts, thou and many 
 people with thee, all ot them riding upon 
 horses, a great company and a mighty army. 
 
 16 And thou shalt come upon my people 
 of Israel like a cloud, to cover the earth. 
 Thou shalt be in the latter days, and I will 
 bring thee upon my land : that the nations 
 may know me, "when I shall be sanctified in 
 thee, O Gog, before their eyes. > 
 
 17 Thus saith the Lord God : Thou then 
 art he, of whom I have spoken in the days 
 of old, by my servants the prophets of Israel, 
 who prophesied in the days of those times 
 that I would bring thee upon them. 
 
 18 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 in the day of the coming of Gog upon the 
 land of Israel, saith the Lord God, that my 
 indignation shall come up in my wrath. 
 
 19 And I have spoken in my zeal, and in 
 the fire of my anger, that in that day there 
 shall be a great commotion upon the land of 
 Israel : 
 
 20 t So that the fishes of the sea, and the 
 birds of the air, and the beasts of the field, 
 and every creeping thing that creepeth upon 
 tiie ground, and all men that are upon the 
 face of the earth, shall be moved at my pre- 
 sence: and the mountains shall be thrown 
 down, and the hedges shall fall, and every 
 wall shall fall to the ground. 
 
 21 And I will call in the sword against 
 him in all my mountains, saith the Lord 
 God: every man's sword shall be pointed 
 against his brother. 
 
 23 And I will judge him with pestilence, 
 and with blood, and with violent rain, and 
 vast )iail stones: I will rain fire and brim- 
 stone upon him, and upon his army, and 
 upon the many nations that are with him. 
 
 23 And I will be magnified, and I will be 
 sanctified : and I will be known in the eyes 
 of many nations : and they shall know that 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 God's judgments upon Gog. God's people were 
 punished for their sins : but shall be favoured 
 with evirlasting kindness. 
 
 AND thou, son of man, prophesy against 
 Gog, and say: Thus saith the Lord 
 
 + Matt. 24. 29. Luke, 21.25. 
 
 And what is said of the punishment of Gog, is 
 verified by the unhappy ends of persecutors. — 
 Ibid. Magog. Scythia or Tartary, from whence 
 the Turks, and other enemies of the church of 
 Christ, originally sprung. 
 
 SOS 
 
Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 E^ECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 God Behold, I come against thee, O Gog, 
 the chief prince of Mosoch and Thubal 
 
 2 And I will turn thee round, and I will 
 ead thee out, and will make thee go up from 
 the northern parts: and will bring thee upon 
 the mountains of Israel. 
 
 3 And I will break thy bow in thy left 
 hand, and I will cause thy arrows to fall out 
 of thy right hand, 
 
 4 Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of 
 Israel, thou and all thy bands, and thy na- 
 tions that are with thee : I have given thee 
 to the wild beasts, to the birds, and to every 
 fowl, and to the beasts of the earth to be de 
 voured. 
 
 5 Thou shalt fall upon the face of the field : 
 for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God. 
 
 6 And I will send a fire on Magog, and 
 on them that dwell confidently in the islands: 
 and they shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 7 And I will make my holy name known' 
 in the midst of my people Israel, and my 
 holy name shall be profaned no more : and 
 the Gentiles shall know that I am the Lord, 
 the holy One of Israel. 
 
 S Behold it comcth, and it is done, saith 
 the Lord God: this is the day whereof I have 
 spoken. 
 
 9 And the inhabitants shall go forth of 
 the cities of Israel, and shall set on fire and 
 burn the weapons, the shields, and the spears, 
 the bows and the arrows, and the handstaves 
 and the pikes: and they shall burn them 
 with fire seven years. 
 
 10 And they shall not bring wood out of 
 the countries, nor cut down out of the 
 forests: for they shall burn the weapons 
 with fire, and shall make a prey of them to 
 whom they had been a prey, and they shall 
 rub those that robbed them, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 11 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that I will give Gog a noted place for a 
 sepulchre in Israel: the valley of the pas- 
 sengers on the east of the sea, which shall 
 cause astonishment in them that pass by: 
 and there shall they bury Gog, and all his 
 multitude, and it shall be called the valley of 
 the multitude of Gog. 
 
 12 And the house of Israel shall bury 
 them for seven months to cleanse the land. 
 
 13 And all the people of the land shall 
 bury him, and it shall be unto Ihem a noted 
 day, wherein I was glorified, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 14 And they shall appoint men to go con- 
 tinually about the land, to bury and to seek 
 out them that were remaining upon the face 
 uf the earth, that they may cleanse it : and 
 al^er seven months they shall begin to seek. 
 
 15 And they shall go about passing through 
 
 the land, and when they shall see the bone 
 of a man, they shall set up a sign by it, till 
 the buriers bury it in the valley of the mul- 
 titude of Gog. 
 
 16 And the name of the city shall be 
 Amona, and they shall cleanse the land. 
 
 17 And thou, O son of man, saith the 
 Lord God, say to every fowl, and to all the 
 birds, and to all the beasts of the field : As- 
 semble yourselves, make haste, come to- 
 gether from every side to my victim, which 
 I slay for you, a great victim upon the moun- 
 tains of Israel : to eat flesh, and drink blood. 
 
 18 You shall eat the flesh of the mighty, 
 and you shall drink the blood of the princes 
 of the earth of rams, and of lambs, and of 
 he-goats, and bullocks, and of all that are 
 well fed and fat. 
 
 19 And you shall eat the fat till you be 
 full, and shall drink blood till you be drunk 
 of the victim which I shall slay for you. 
 
 20 And you shall be filled at my table 
 with horses, and mighty horsemen, and all 
 the men of war, saith the Lord God. 
 
 21 And I will set my glory among the na- 
 tions: and all nations shall see my judgment 
 that I have executed, and my hand that I 
 have laid upon them. 
 
 23 And the house of Israel shall know 
 that I am the Lord their God from that day 
 and forward. 
 
 23 And the nations shall know that the 
 house of Israel were made captives for their 
 iniquity, because they forsook me, and I hid 
 my face from them : and I delivered them 
 into the hands of, their enemies, and they fell 
 all by the sword. 
 
 24 I have dealt with them according to 
 their uncleanness and wickedness, and hid 
 my face from Ihem. 
 
 25 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God: 
 Now will I bring back the captivity of Ja- 
 cob, and will have mercy on all the house 
 of Israel: and I will be jealous for my holy 
 name. 
 
 ^ And they shall bear their confusion, 
 and all the transgressions wherewith they 
 have transgressed against me, when they 
 shall dwell in their land securely fearing no 
 man: 
 
 27 And I shall have brought them back 
 from among the nations, and shall have 
 gathered them together out of the lands of 
 their enemies, and shall be sanctified in them, 
 in the sight of many nations. 
 
 88 * And they shall know that I am the 
 Lord their God, because I caused them to be 
 carried away among the nations ; and I have 
 gathered them together unto their own land, 
 and have not left any of them there. 
 
 29 And I will hide my face no more from 
 
 * Supra, 36. 23. 
 
 809 
 
 •3P 
 
Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 EZECRIEL. 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 them, for I have poured out my spirit upon 
 all the hoiise of Israel, saith the Lord God, 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 The prophet sees in a vision the rebuilding of 
 the temple : the dimensions of several parts 
 , thereof. 
 
 IN the five and twentieth year of our cap- 
 tivity, in the beg-inniilg' of the year, the 
 tenth day of the month, the fourteenth year * 
 after the city was destroyed : in the self- 
 same day the hand of the Lord was upon nre, 
 and he brought me thither. 
 
 jj In the visions of God ho brought ttie 
 into the land of Israel, and set me upon a 
 very high mountain : upon which there was 
 as the building of a city, bending towards 
 the south. 
 
 3 And he brought me in thither: and be- 
 hold a mall, whose appearance was lilce the 
 appearance of brass, with a line of flax in 
 his hand, and a measuring reed in his hand : 
 arid he stood in the gate. 
 
 4 And this man said to me : Son of man,; 
 see with thy eyes, arid hear with thy ears, 
 arid set thy heart upon all that I shall shew 
 thee : for thou art broug^ht hither that they 
 inay be shewn to thee : declare all that thou 
 seest, to the house of Israel. 
 
 5 And behold there was a wall on the 
 outside of the house round about, and in the 
 man's hand a measuring reed of six cubits 
 and a hand-breadth: and he meksiired the 
 breadth of the building orie reed, and the 
 height one reed. 
 
 6 And he came to the gSte that looked 
 toward the east, and he went up the steps 
 thereof: and he measured the breadtb of the 
 threshold of the gate one reed, that is, one 
 threshold was one reed broad : 
 
 7 And every little chamber was one reed 
 long, and one reed bi'Oad : and between the 
 little chambers were five cubits : 
 
 8 And the threshold of the gate by the 
 porch of the gate within, was one reed. 
 
 9 And he measured the porch of the gate 
 eight cubits, and the front thereof two cubits: 
 and the porch of the gate was inward. 
 
 10 And the little chambers of the gate 
 that looked eastward were three on this side, 
 and three on that side : all three were of one 
 measure, and the fronts of one measure, on 
 both parts. 
 
 1 1 And he measured the breadth of the 
 threshold of the gate ten cubits: and the 
 length of the gate thirteen cubits : 
 
 12 And the border before the little cham- 
 bers one cubit: and one cubit was the border 
 on both sides : and the little chambers were 
 six cubits on this side and that side. 
 
 *A. M. 34S0. 
 
 Chap. XL. Ver. 17. There were chambers. 
 Gaeophylacia, so called, because the priest* 
 
 13 And he measured the gate from the 
 roof of one little chamber to the roof of 
 another, in breadth five and twenty cubits: 
 door against door. 
 
 14 iie made also fronts of sixty cubits: 
 and to the front the court of the gate on 
 every side round about. 
 
 15 And before the face of the gate, which 
 reached even to the face of the porch of the 
 inner gate, fifty cubits. 
 
 16 And slanting windows in the little 
 chambers, and in their fronts, which were 
 within the gate on every side round about : 
 and in like manner there were also in the 
 porches windows round about within, and 
 before the frorits the representation of palm- 
 trees. 
 
 17 And he brought me into the outward 
 court, and behold there were chambers, and a 
 pavement of stone in the court round about: 
 thirty chambers encompassed the pavement. 
 
 18 And the pavement in the front of the 
 gates according to the length of tbe ^ates 
 was lower. 
 
 19 And he measured the breadth from the 
 face of the lower gate to the front of the in- 
 ner court without, a hundred cubits to the 
 east, and to the north. 
 
 20 He measured also both the length and 
 the breadth of the gate of the outward court, 
 which looked northward. 
 
 21 And the little chambers thereof three 
 on this side, arid three on that side : and the 
 front thereof, and the porch thereof accord- 
 ing to the measure of the former gate, fifty 
 cubits long, and five and twenty cubits broad. 
 
 22 And the windows thereof, and the 
 porch, and the gravings according to the 
 measure of the gate that looked to the east, 
 and they went up to it by seven steps, and a 
 porch was before it. 
 
 23 And the gate of tbe inner court was 
 over-against the gate of the north, and that 
 of the east: and he measured from gate to 
 gate a hundred cubits. 
 
 24 And he brought me out to the way of 
 the south, and behold the gate that looked 
 to the south: and he measured the front 
 thereof, and the porch thereof according to 
 the former measures. 
 
 23 And the windows thereof, and the 
 porches round about, as the other windows 
 the length was fifty cubits, and the breadth 
 five and twenty cubits. 
 
 26 And there were seven steps to go up 
 to it : and a porch before the doors thereof: 
 and there were graven palm-trees, one on 
 this side, and another on that side in the 
 front thereof. 
 
 A. C. 5T4. 
 
 and Levi!.es kept in them the stores £ind vesaela 
 that belonged to the temple. 
 
 810 
 
Chap. XL. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 JW And there was a gate of the inner 
 court towards the south: and he measured 
 from gate to gate towards the south, a hun- 
 dred cubits, 
 
 28 And he brought rae into the inner 
 court at the south gate : and he measured the 
 gate according to the former measures. 
 
 29 The little chamber thereof, and the 
 front thereof, and the porch thereof with the 
 same measures: and the windows thereof, 
 and the porch thereof round about it was fifty 
 cubits in length, and five and twenty cubits 
 in breadth. 
 
 30 And the porch round about was five 
 and twenty cubits long, and five cubits broad, 
 
 31 And the porch thereof to the outward 
 court, and the palm-trees thereof in the 
 front : and there were eight steps to go up 
 to it, 
 
 32 And he brought me in into the inner 
 court by the way of the east : and he mea- 
 sured the gate according to the former mea- 
 sures. 
 
 33 The little chamber thereof, and the 
 front thereof, and the porch thereof as before : 
 and the windows thweof, and the porches 
 thereof round about it was fifty cubits long, 
 and five and twenty cubits broad. 
 
 .84 And the porch thereof, that is, of the 
 outward court: and the graven palm-trees 
 in the front thereof on this side and on that 
 side : and the going up thereof was by eight 
 steps. 
 
 35 And he brought me into the gate that 
 looked to the north: and he measured ac- 
 cording to the former measures. 
 
 36 The little chamber thereof, and the 
 front thereof, and the porch thereof, and 
 the windows thereof round about it was 
 fifty cubits long, and five and twenty cubits 
 broad. 
 
 37 And the porch thereof looked to the 
 outward court: and the graving of palm- 
 trees in the front thereof was on this side 
 and on that side: and the going up to it was 
 by eight steps. 
 
 38 And at every chamber was a door in 
 the fore-fronts of'^ the gates : there they 
 washed the holocaust. 
 
 39 And in the porch of the gate were two 
 tables on this side, and two tables on that side : 
 that the holocaust, and the sin-offering, and 
 the trespass-offering might be slain thereon. 
 
 40 And on the outward side, which goeth 
 up to the entry of the gate that looketh to- 
 ward the north, were two tables : and at the 
 other side before the porch of the gate were 
 two tables. 
 
 41 Four tables were on this side, and four 
 tables on that side: at the sides of the gate 
 
 Chap. XLI. Ver. 1. The temple. This plan 
 of a temple, which was here shewn to the pro- 
 pllt-t ID a vision, partly had relation to the ma- 1 
 
 were eight tables, upon which they slew the 
 victims. 
 
 42 And the four tables for the holocausts 
 were made of square stones: one cubit and 
 a half long, and one cubit and a half broad, 
 and one cubit high: to lay the vessels upon: 
 in which the holocaust, and the victim is slain. 
 
 43 And the borders of them were of one 
 hand-breadth, turned inwards round about 
 and upon the tables was the flesh of the of- 
 fering. 
 
 44 And without the inner gate were the 
 chambers of the singing men in the inner 
 court, which was on the side of the gate that 
 looketh to the north : and their prospect was 
 towards the south, one at the side of the east 
 gate, which looked toward the north. 
 
 45 And he said to me: This chamber, 
 which looketh toward the south, shall be for 
 the priests that watch in the wards of the 
 temple. 
 
 46 But the chamber that looketh towards 
 the north shall be for the priests that watch 
 over the ministry of the altar. These are 
 the sons of Sadoc, who among the sons of 
 Levi, come near to the Lord, to minister to 
 him. 
 
 47 And he measured the court a hundred 
 cubits long, and a hundred cubits broad four- 
 square : and the altar that was before the 
 face of the temple. 
 
 48 And he brought me into the porch of 
 the temple : and he measured the porch five 
 cubits on this side, and five cubits on that 
 side : and the breadth of the gate three 
 cubits on this side, and three cubits on that 
 side. 
 
 49 And the length of the porch teas 
 twenty cubits, and the breadth eleven cubits, 
 and there were eight steps to go up to it. 
 And there were pillars in the fronts: one on 
 this side, and another on that side. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 
 A description of the temple, and of all the partx 
 
 of it. 
 
 AND he brought me into the temple, and 
 he measured the fronts six cubits broad 
 on this side, and six cubits on that side, the 
 breadth of the tabernacle. 
 
 2 And the breadth of the gate was ten 
 cubits : and the sides of the gate five cubits 
 on this side, and five cubits on that side : 
 and he measured the length thereof forty 
 cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits. 
 
 3 Then going inward he measured the 
 front of the gate two cubits: and the gate 
 six cubits: and the breadth of the gate seven 
 cubits. 
 
 4 And he measured the length thereof 
 twenty cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits. 
 
 terial temple, which was to be rebuilt; and 
 partly, in a mystical seuse, to the spiritual 
 temple of God, the church of Christ. 
 811 
 
Chap. XLI. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 before the face of the temple: and he said to 
 me : This is the holy of holies. 
 
 5 And he measured the wall of the house 
 six cubits : and the breadth of every side- 
 chamber four cubits round about the house 
 on every side. 
 
 6 And the side-chambers one by another, 
 were twice thirty-three : and they bore out- 
 wards, that they might enter in through the 
 wall of the house in the sides round about, 
 to hold in, and not to touch the wall of the 
 temple. 
 
 7 And there was a broad passage round 
 about, going up by winding stairs, and it led 
 into the upper loft of the temple all round: 
 therefore was the temple broader in the 
 higher parts : aild so from the lower parts 
 they went to the higher by the midst. 
 
 8 And I saw in the house the height round 
 about, the foundations of the side-chambers 
 which were the measure of a reed the space 
 of six cubits : 
 
 9 And the thickness of the wall for the 
 side-chamber without, which was five cubits ■ 
 and the inner house was within the side- 
 chambers of the house. 
 
 10 And between the chambers was the 
 breadth of twenty cubits round about the 
 house on every side. 
 
 11 And the door of the side-chambers 
 was turned towards the place of prayer : one 
 door was toward the north, and another 
 door was toward the south: and the breadth 
 of the place for prayer, was five cubits round 
 about. 
 
 13 And the building that was separate, 
 and turned to the way that looked toward 
 the sea, was seventy cubits broad : and the 
 wall of the building, five cubits thick round 
 about : and ninety cubits long. 
 
 13 And he measured the length of the 
 house, a hundred cubits : and the separate 
 building, and the walls thereof, a hundred 
 cubits in length. 
 
 14 And the breadth before the face of 
 the house, and of the separate place toward 
 the east, a hundred cubits. 
 
 15 And he measured the length of the 
 building over-against it, which was separated 
 at the back of it: and the galleries on both 
 sides a hundred cubits: and the inner tem- 
 ple, and the porches of the court. 
 
 16 The thresholds, and the oblique win- 
 dows, and the galleries round about on three 
 sides, over-against the threshold of every 
 one, and floored with wood all round about : 
 
 Ver. 6. One by another, or one over anokher : 
 literally, side to side, or side upon, side. 
 
 Ver. 9. And the inner house was vMhin the 
 tide-chambers of the house. Because these side- 
 chambers were in the very walls of the temple 
 all rouod. Or, it may also be rendered (more 
 agreeably to the Hebrew) so as to signify that 
 
 and the ground was up to the windows, and 
 the windows were shut over the doors. 
 
 17 And even to the inner house, and 
 without all the wall round about within and 
 without, by measure. 
 
 18 And there were cherubims and palm- 
 trees wrought, so that a palm-tree was be- 
 tween a cherub and a cherub, and every 
 cherub had two faces. 
 
 19 The face of a man was toward the 
 palm-tree on one side, and the face of a 
 lion was toward the palm-tree on the other 
 side : set forth through all the house round 
 about. 
 
 20 From the ground even to the upper 
 parts of the gate, were cherubims and palm- 
 trees wrought in the wall of the temple. 
 
 21 The threshold was four-square, and 
 the face of the sanctuary, sight to sight. 
 
 22 The altar of wood was three cubits 
 high : and the length thereof was two cu- 
 bits : and the corners thereof, and the length 
 thereof, and the walls thereof were of wood. 
 And he said to me : This is the table before 
 the Lord. 
 
 23 And there were two doors in the tem- 
 ple, and in the sanctuary. 
 
 24 And in the two doors on both sides 
 were two little doors, which were folded 
 within each other : for there were two 
 wickets on both sides of the dours. 
 
 25 And there were cherubims also wrought 
 in the doors of the temple, and the figures 
 of palm-trees, like as were made on the walls: 
 for which cause also the planks were thicker 
 in the front of the porch without. 
 
 26 Upon which were the oblique windows, 
 and the representation of palm-trees on this 
 side and on that side in the sides of the 
 porch : according to the sides of the house, 
 and the breadth of the walls. 
 
 CHAP. XLFL 
 
 A description of the courts, chambers, and other 
 
 places belonging to the temple. 
 
 AND he brought me forth into the out- 
 ward court by the way that leadeth to 
 the north, and he brought me into the 
 chamber that was over-against the separate 
 building, and over-against the house toward 
 the north. 
 
 2 In the face of the north door was the 
 length of a hundred cubits : and the breadth 
 of fifty cubits. 
 
 3 Over-against the twenty cubits of the 
 inner court, and over-against the pavement 
 of the outward court that was paved with 
 
 the thickness of the wall for the side-chambera 
 within, was the same as that of the wall with- 
 out; that is, equally five cubits, 
 
 Ver. 2 1 . The threshold was foursquare. That 
 is, the gate of the temple, was foursquare : and 
 so placed as to answer the gate of the sanctua"? 
 within. 
 
 818 
 
Chap. XLII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XLII 
 
 stone, where there was a gfallery joined to a 
 triple gallery. 
 
 4 And before the chambers was a walk 
 ten cubits broad, lucking to the inner parts 
 of a way of one cubit. And their doors were 
 toward the north: 
 
 5 Where were the store chambers lower 
 above : because they bore up the galleries, 
 which appeared above out of them from the 
 lower parts, and from the midst of the 
 building. 
 
 6 For they were of three stories, and had 
 not pillars, as the pillars of the courts : there- 
 fore did they appear above out of the lower 
 places, and out of the middle places, fifty 
 cubits from the ground. 
 
 7 And the outward wall that went about 
 by the chambers, which were towards the 
 outward court on the forepart of the cham- 
 bers, was fifty cubits long. 
 
 8 For the length of the chambers of the 
 outward court was fifty cubits: and the 
 length before the face of the temple, a hun- 
 dred cubits. 
 
 9 And there was under these chambers, 
 an entrance from the east, for them that 
 went into them out of the outward court. 
 
 10 In the breadth of the outward wall 
 of the court that was toward the east, over- 
 against the separate building, and there were 
 chambers before the building. 
 
 11 And the way before them was like the 
 chambers which were toward the north: they 
 were as long as they, and as broad as they : 
 and all the going into them, and their fa- 
 shions, and their doors were alike. 
 
 12 According to the doors of the cham' 
 bers that were toward the south : there was 
 a door in the head of the way, which way 
 was before the porch, separated towards the 
 east as one entereth in. 
 
 13 And he said to me : The chambers of 
 the north, and the chambers of the south, 
 which are before the separate building: they 
 are holy chambers, in which the priests shall 
 eat, that approach to the Lord into the holy 
 of holies: there shall they lay the most holy 
 things, and the offering for sin, and for tres- 
 pass : for it is a holy place. 
 
 14 And when the priests shall have entered 
 in, they shall not go out of the holy places 
 into the outward court : but there they shall 
 lay their vestments, wherein they minister, 
 for they are holy: and they shall put on 
 other garments, and so they shall go forth 
 to the people. 
 
 15 Now when he had made an end of 
 measuring the inner house, he brought me 
 out by the way of the gate that looked to- 
 ward the east : and he measured it on every 
 side round about. 
 
 16 And he measured toward the east with 
 
 * Supra, 9. 1. 
 
 the measuring reed, five hundred reeda wua 
 the measuring reed round about. 
 
 17 And he measured toward the north 
 five hundred reeds with the measuring reerl 
 reund about. 
 
 18 And towards the south he measured 
 five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed 
 round about. 
 
 19 And toward the west he measured five 
 hundred reeds, with the measuring reed. 
 
 20 By the four winds he measured the 
 wall thereof on every side round about, five 
 hundred cubits long and five hundred cubits 
 broad, making a separation between the 
 sanctuary and the place of the people. 
 
 CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 T/i£ glory of God returns to the new temple. 
 The Israelites shall no more profane God^s 
 name by idolatry : the prophet is command- 
 ed to shew them the dimensions, and forrm, 
 of the temple, and of the altar, with the sa- 
 crifices to be offered thereon. 
 AND he brought me to the gate that 
 looked towards the east. 
 
 2 And behold the glory of the God of 
 Israel came in by the way of the east : and 
 his voice was like the noise of many waters, 
 and the earth shone with his majesty. 
 
 3 * And I saw the vision according to the 
 appearance which I had seen when he came 
 to destroy the city : and the appearance was 
 according to the vision t which I had seen 
 by the river Chobar: and I fell upon my 
 face. 
 
 4 And the majesty of the Lord went into 
 the temple by the way of the gate that looked 
 to the east. 
 
 5 And the spirit lifted me up, and brought 
 me into the inner court: and behold the 
 house was filled with the glory of the Lord. 
 
 6 And I heard one speaking to me out of 
 the house, and the man that stood by me, 
 
 7 Said to me : Son of man, the place of 
 my throne, and the place of the soles of my 
 feet, where I dwell in the midst of the chil- 
 dren of Israel for ever: and the house of 
 Israel shall no more profane my holy name, 
 they and their kings by their fornications, 
 and by the carcasses of their kings, and by 
 the high places. 
 
 8 They who have set their threshold by 
 my threshold, and their posts by ray posts : 
 and there was but a. wall between me and 
 them : and they profaned my holy name by 
 the abominations which they committed : for 
 which reason I consumed them in my wrath. 
 
 9 Now therefore let them put away their 
 fornications, and the carcasses of their kings 
 far from me : and I will dwell in the midst 
 of them for ever. 
 
 10 But thou, son of man, shew to the 
 house of Israel the temple, and let them be 
 
 t Supra, 1. 1. 
 
 813 
 
Chap. XLllI. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. 
 
 ashamed of their iniquities, and let them 
 measure the building' : 
 
 11 And be ashamed of all that they have 
 done. Shew them the form of the house, 
 and of the fashion thereof, the goings out, 
 and the comings in, and the whole plan 
 thereof, and all its ordinances, and all its 
 order, and all its laws, and thou shalt write 
 it in their sight: that they may keep the 
 whole form thereof, and its ordinances, and 
 do them. 
 
 12 This is the law of the house upon the 
 top of the mountain : All its border round 
 about is most holy : this then is the law of 
 the house. 
 
 13 And these are the measures of the 
 altar by the truest cubit, which is a cubit 
 and a hand-breadth: the bottom thereof was 
 a cubit, and the breadth a cubit: and the 
 border thereof unto its edge, and round 
 about, one hand-breadth: and this was the 
 trench of the altar. 
 
 14 And from the bottom of the ground to 
 the lowest brim two cubits, and the breadth 
 of one cubit: and from the lesser brim to 
 the greater brim four cubits, and the breadth 
 of one cubit. 
 
 15 And the Ariel itself was four cubits . 
 and from the Ariel upward were four horns. 
 
 16 And the Ariel was twelve cubits long, 
 and twelve cubits broad, four-square with 
 equal sides. 
 
 17 And the brim was fourteen cubits long, 
 and fourteen cubits broad in the four corners 
 thereof: and the crown round about it was 
 half a cubit, and the bottom of it one cubit 
 round about: and its steps turned toward 
 the east. 
 
 18 And he said to me : Son of man, thus 
 saith the Lord God : These are the ceremo- 
 nies of the altar, in what day soever it shall 
 be made : that holocausts may be offered 
 upon it, and blood poured out. 
 
 19 And thou shalt give to the priests, and 
 the Levites, that are of the race of Sadoc, 
 who approach to me, saith the Lord God, 
 to oifer to me a calf of the herd for sin. 
 
 20 And thou shalt take of his blood, and 
 shalt put it upon the four horns thereof, and 
 upon the four corners of the brim, and upon 
 the crown round about: and thou shalt 
 cleanse, and expiate it. 
 
 21 And thou shalt take the calf, that is 
 offered for sin : and thou shalt burn him in 
 a separate place of the house without the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 22 And in the second day thou shalt offer 
 a he-goat vidthout blemish for sin: and they 
 
 CHiP. XLIII. Ver. 15. The Ariel. That is, 
 the altar itself, or rather the highest part of it, 
 upon which the burnt offerings were laid. In 
 the Hebrew it is Harel, that is, the mountain 
 /God; but in the following verae Haariel, 
 
 shall expiate the altar; as they expiated i* 
 with the calf. 
 
 23 And when thou shalt have made ai> 
 end of the expiation thereof, thou shalt offer 
 a calf of the herd without blemish, and a 
 ram of the flock without blemish. 
 
 24 And thou shalt offer them in the sight 
 of the Lord : and the priests shall put salt 
 upon them, and shall offer them a holocaust 
 to the Lord. 
 
 25 Seven days shalt thou offer a he-goat 
 for sin daily : they shall offer also a calf of 
 the herd, and a ram of the flock without 
 blemish. 
 
 26 Seven days shall they expiate the altar, 
 and shall cleanse it : and they shall conse- 
 crate it. 
 
 27 And the days being expired, on the 
 eighth day and thence forward, the priests 
 shall offer your holocausts upon the altar, 
 and the peace-offerings : and I will be paci- 
 fied towards you, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 The east gate of the sanctuary shall be always 
 shvi. The uncircumcised shall not enter 
 into the sanctuary : nor the Levites that have 
 served idols : but the sons of Sadoc shall do 
 the priestly functions, who stood firm in the 
 worst of times. 
 
 AND he brought me back to the way of 
 the gate of the outward sanctuary, 
 which looked towards the east : and it was 
 shut. 
 
 2 And the Lord said to me : This gate 
 shall be shut: it shall not be opened, and no 
 man shall pass through it : because the Lord 
 the God of Israel hath entered in by it, and 
 it shall be shut 
 
 3 For the prince. The prince himself 
 shall sit in it, to eat bread before the Lord : 
 he shall enter in by the way of the porch of 
 the gate, and shall go out by the same way. 
 
 4 And he brought me by the way of the 
 north gate in the sight of the house : and I 
 saw, and behold the glory of the Lord filled 
 the house of the Lord: and I fell on my 
 face. 
 
 5 And the Lord said to me : Son of man, 
 attend with thy heart, and behold with thy 
 eyes, and hear with thy ears all that I say 
 to thee concerning all the ceremonies of the 
 house of the Lord, and concerning all the 
 laws thereof: and mark well the ways of 
 the temple, with all the goings out of the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 6 And thou shalt say to the house of Israel 
 that provoketh me: Thus saith the Lord 
 
 that is, the lion of God : a figure, from its con- 
 suming, and as it were devouring the sacrifices, 
 as a lion devours its prey. 
 
 Ver. 26. Consecrate it. Litetally, fiUits hand, 
 that is, dedicate and apply i' *o holy service. 
 814 
 
Chap. XLIV. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 God: Let all your wicked doings suffice you, 
 O house of Israel : 
 
 7 In that you have brought in strangers 
 uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised 
 in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, and to defile 
 Biy house : and you offer my bread, the fat, 
 and the blood: and you have broken my co- 
 venant by all your wiclced doings. 
 
 8 And you have not kept the ordinances 
 of my sanctuary : but you have set keepers 
 of my charge in ray sanctuary for yourselves. 
 
 Thus saith the Lord God : No stranger 
 uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised 
 in flesh, shall enter into my sanctuary, no 
 stranger that is in the midst of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 10 Moreover the Levites that went away 
 far from me, when the children of Israel 
 went astray, and have wandered from me 
 after their idols, and have borne their ini- 
 quity: 
 
 1 1 They shall be officers in my sanctuary, 
 and doorkeepers of the gates of the house, 
 and ministers to the house : they shall slay 
 the holocausts, and the victims of the people: 
 and they shall stand in their sight, to minis- 
 ter to them. 
 
 12 Because they ministered to them be- 
 fore their idols, and were a stumbling-block 
 of iniquity to the house of Israel : therefore 
 have I lifted up my hand against them, saith 
 the Lord God, and they sikW bear their ini- 
 quity : 
 
 13 And they shall not come near to me, 
 to do the office of priest to me, neither shall 
 they come near to any of my holy things 
 that are by the holy of holies: but they 
 shall bear their shame, and their wicked- 
 nesses which they have committed. 
 
 14 And I will make them door-keepers of 
 the house, for all the service thereof, and for 
 all that shall be done therein. 
 
 15 But the priests, and Levites, the sons 
 of Sadoc, who kept the ceremonies of my 
 sanctuary, when the children of Israel went 
 astray from me, they shall come near to me, 
 to minister to me: and they shall stand before 
 me, to ofifer me the fat, and the blood, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 16 They shall enter into my sanctuary, 
 and they shall come near to my tahle, to 
 minister unto me, and to keep my ceremo- 
 nies. 
 
 17 And when they shall enter in at the 
 gates of the inner court, they shall be clothed 
 with linen garments: neither shall any wool- 
 len come upon them, when they minister in 
 the gates of the inner court and within. 
 
 * Lev. 21. 14.— t Num. IS. 20. Deut. 18. 1. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. Ver. 19. Shallnol sanctify the 
 people with their vestments. By exposing them 
 to tlie danger of touching the sacred vestments. 
 
 18 They shall have linen mitres on their 
 heads, and linen breeches on their loins, and 
 they shall not be girded with any thing that 
 causeth sweat. 
 
 19 And when they shall go forth to the 
 outward court to the people, they shall put 
 oflf their garments wherein they ministered, 
 and lay them up in the stone-chamber of the 
 sanctuary, and they shall clothe themselves 
 with other garments: and they shall not 
 sanctify the people with their vestments. 
 
 20 Neither shall they shave their heads, 
 nor wear long hair: but they shall only poll 
 their heads. 
 
 21 And no priest shall drink wine when he 
 is to go into the inner court. 
 
 22 * Neither shall they take to wife a wi- 
 dow, nor one that is divorced, but they shall 
 take virgins of the seed of the house of Israel: 
 but they may take a widow also, that is the 
 widow of a priest. 
 
 23 And they shall teach my people the 
 difference between holy and profane, and 
 shew them how to discern between clean and 
 unclean. 
 
 24 And when there shall be a controversy, 
 they shall stand in my judgments, and shall 
 judge: they shall keep my laws, and ray 
 ordinances in all my solemnities, and sanctify 
 my sabbaths. 
 
 25 And they shall come near no dead per- 
 son, lest they be defiled, only their father 
 and mother, and son and daughter, and 
 brother and sister, that hath not had ano- 
 ther husband: for whom they may become 
 unclean. 
 
 3S And after one is cleansed, they shall 
 reckon unto him seven days. 
 
 27 And in the day that he goeth into the 
 sanctuary to the inner court, to minister 
 unto me in the sanctuary, he shall offer for 
 his sin, saith the Lord God. 
 
 28 + And they shall have no inheritance, 
 I am their inheritance : neither shall you 
 give them any possession iu Israel, for I am 
 their possession. 
 
 29 They shall eat the victim both for sin 
 and for trespass : and every vowed thing in 
 Israel shall be theirs. 
 
 30 $ And the first-fruits of all the first- 
 born, and all the libations of all things that 
 are offered, shall be the priest's: and you 
 shall give the first-fruits of your meats to 
 the priest, that he may return a blessing 
 upon thy house.. 
 
 31 § The priests shall not eat of any thing 
 that is dead of itself or caught by a beast, 
 whether it be fowl or cattle. 
 
 J Exod. 22. 29.— § Lev. 22. 8. 
 
 which none were to touch hut Aey that were 
 aanctifled. 
 
 816 
 
CH/.P XLV. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XLV. 
 
 CHAP. XLV. 
 
 Portions of land for the sanctuary, for the 
 ttty, and for the prince. Ordinances for the 
 prince. 
 
 AND when you shall begin to divide the 
 land by lot, separate ye first-fruits to 
 the Lord, a portion of the land to be holy, 
 in length twenty five thousand, and in breadth 
 ten thousand: it shall be holy in all the bor- 
 ders thereof round about. 
 
 2 And there shall be for the sanctuary on 
 every side five hundred by five hundred, four- 
 square round about . and fifty cubits for the 
 suburbs thereof round about. 
 
 3 And with this measure thou shalt mea- 
 sure the length, of five and twenty thousand, 
 and the breadth of ten thousand, and in it 
 shall be the temple, and the holy of holies. 
 
 4 The holy portion of the laud shall be 
 for the priests the ministers of the sanctuary, 
 who come near to the ministry of the Lord : 
 and it shall be a place for their houses, and 
 for the holy place of the sanctuary. 
 
 5 And five and twenty thousand of length, 
 and ten thousand of breadth shall be for the 
 Levites, that minister in the house they 
 shall possess twenty store-chambers. 
 
 6 And you shall appoint the possession of 
 the city five thousand broad, and five and 
 twenty thousand long, according to the se- 
 paration of the sanctuary, for the whole house 
 of Israel. 
 
 7 For the prince also on the one side and 
 on the other side, according to the separation 
 &f the sanctuary, and according to the pos- 
 session of the city, over-against the separa- 
 tion of the sanctuary, and over-against the 
 possession of the city: from the side of the 
 sea even to the sea, and from the side of the 
 east even to the east. And the length ac- 
 cording to every part from the west border 
 to the east border. 
 
 8 He shall have a portion of the land in 
 Israel : and the princes shall no more rob my 
 people : but they shall give the land to the 
 house of Israel according to their tribes. 
 
 9 Thus saith the Lord God: Let it suffice 
 you, O princes of Israel: cease from iniquity 
 and robberies, and execute judgment and 
 justice, separate your confines from my peo- 
 ple, saith the Lord God. 
 
 10 You shall haye just balances, and a 
 just ephi, and a just bate. 
 
 11 The ephi and the bate shall be equal, 
 and of one measure : that the bate may con- 
 tain the tenth part of a core, and the ephi 
 the tenth part of a core : their weight shall 
 be equal according to the measure of a core. 
 
 * Exod. 30. IS. Lev. 
 
 13 * And the sickle hath twenty obolfi. 
 Now twenty sickles, and five and twenty 
 sickles, and fifteen sickles make a mna. 
 
 13 And these are the first-fruits, which 
 you shall take : the sixth part of an ephi of a 
 core of wheat, and the sixth part of an ephi 
 of a core of barley. 
 
 14 The measure of oil also, a bate of oil 
 is the tenth part of a core: and ten bates 
 make a core : for ten bates fill a core. 
 
 15 And one ram out of a flock of two 
 hundred, of those that Israel feedeth for sa- 
 crifice, and for holocausts, and for peace- 
 offerings, to make atonement for them, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 16 All the people of the land shall be 
 bound to these first-fruits for the prince in 
 Israel. 
 
 17 And the prince shall give the holocaust, 
 and the sacrifice, and the libations on the 
 feasts, and on the new moons, and on the 
 sabbaths, and on all the solemnities of the 
 house of Israel : he shall offer the sacrifice for 
 sin, and the holocaust, and the peace-offer- 
 ings to make expiation for the house rf Israel. 
 
 18 Thus saith the Lord God: In the fir^t 
 month, the first of the month, thou shalt take 
 a calf of the herd without blemish, and thou 
 shalt expiate the sanctuary. 
 
 19 And the priest shall take of the blood 
 of the sin-offering: and he shall put it on the 
 posts of the house, and on the four comers 
 of the brim of the altar, and on the posts of 
 the gate of the inner court. 
 
 20 And so shalt thou do in the seventh day 
 of the month, for every one that hath been 
 ignorant, and hath been deceived by error, 
 and thou shalt make expiation for the house. 
 
 21 In the first month, the fourteenth day 
 of the month you shall observe the solemnitv 
 of the pasch: seven days unleavened bread 
 shall be eaten. 
 
 22 And the prince on that day shall offer 
 for himself, and for all the people of the 
 land, a calf for sin. 
 
 23 And in the solemnity of the seven days 
 he shall offer for a holocaust to the Lord, 
 seven calves, and seven rams without blemish 
 daily for seven days : and for sin a he-goat 
 daily. 
 
 24 And he shall offer the sacrifice of an 
 ephi foi' every calf, and an ephi for every 
 ram : and a hin of oil for every ephi. 
 
 25 In the seventh month, in the fifteenth 
 day of the month, in the solemn feast, he 
 shall do the like for the seven days: as well 
 in regard to the sin-offering, as to the holo- 
 caust and the sacrifice, and the oil. 
 
 27. 25. Num. 3. ST. 
 
 Chap. XLV. Ver. 1. Twenly-five thousand, gures were of equal capacity, but the bate 
 Vim., reeds or cubits. served for liquids, and the ephi for dry things. 
 
 Ver. W.The ephi and the bate. These mea- 
 
 ' 816 
 
Chap. XL VI. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XL VI. 
 
 CHAP. XLVI. 
 
 Other ordinances for the prince and for the 
 sacrifices. 
 
 THUS saith the Lord God : The gate of 
 the inner court, that looketh toward the 
 east, shall be shut the six days, on which 
 work is done ; but on the sabbath day it shall 
 be opened, yea and on the day of the new 
 moon it shall be opened. 
 
 2 And the prince shall enter by the way 
 of the porch of the g-ate from without, and 
 he shall stand at the threshold of the gate : 
 and the priests shall oflFer his holocivust, and 
 his peace-offerings : and he shall adore upon 
 the threshold of the gate, and shall go out : 
 but the gate sliall not be shut till the evening. 
 
 3 And the people of the land shall adore 
 at the door of that gate before the Lord on 
 the sabbaths, and on the new moons. 
 
 4 And the holocaust that the prince shall 
 offer to the Lord on the sabbath day, shall 
 be six lambs without blemish, and a ram 
 without blemish. 
 
 5 And the sacrifice of an ephi for a ram : 
 but for the lambs what sacrifice his hand 
 shall allow: and a hin of oil for every ephi. 
 
 6 And on the day of the new moon a 
 calf of the herd without blemish: and the 
 six ,lambs, and the rams shall be without 
 blemish. 
 
 7 And he shall offer in sacrifice an ephi 
 for a calf, an ephi also for a ram : but for 
 the lambs, as his hand shall find : and a hin 
 of oil for every ephi. 
 
 8 And when the prince is to go in, let 
 him go in by the way of the porch of the 
 gate, and let him ga out the same way. 
 
 9 But when the people of the land shall 
 go in before the Lord in the solemn feasts, 
 he that goeth in by the north gate to adore, 
 shall go out by the way of the south gate : 
 and he that goeth in by the way of the south 
 gate, shall go out by the way of the north 
 gate : he shall not return by the way of the 
 gate whereby he came in, but shall go out at 
 that over against it. 
 
 10 And the prince in the midst of .themj 
 shall go in when they go in, and go out when 
 they go out. 
 
 11 And in the fairs, and in the solemnities 
 there shall be the sacrifice of an ephi to a 
 calf, and an ephi to a ram : and to the Iambs, 
 the sacrifice shall be as his hand shall find : 
 and a hin of oil to every ephi. ■' 
 
 12 Biit when the prince shall offer a volun- 
 tary holocaust, or voluntary peace-offerings 
 to the Lord : the gate that looketh towards 
 the east shall be opened to him, and he shall 
 offer his holocaust, and his peace offerings, 
 as it is wont to be done on the sabbath day: 
 
 Chap XLVII. Ver. 1. Waters. These wa- 
 ters are not to be understood literally (for there 
 were none such that flowed from the temple) ; 
 3 G 
 
 and he ahall go out, and the gate shall be shut 
 after he is gone forth. 
 
 13 And he shall offer every day for a holo- 
 caust to the Lord, a lamb of the same year 
 without blemish: he shall offer it always in 
 the morning. 
 
 14 And he shall offer the sacrifice for it 
 morning by morning, the sixth part of an 
 ephi: and the third part of a hin of oil to be 
 mingled with the fine flour : a sacrifice to the 
 Lord by ordinance, continual and everlasting. 
 
 15 He shall offer the lamb, and the sacri- 
 fice, and the oil morning by morning: an 
 everlasting holocaust. 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord God: If the prince 
 give a gift to any of his sons : the inheritance 
 of it shall go to his children, they shall pos- 
 sess it by inheritance. 
 
 17 But if he give a legacy out of his in- 
 heritance to one of his servants, it shall be 
 his until the year of release, and it shall re- 
 turn to the prince : but his inheritance shall 
 go to his sons. 
 
 18 And the prince shall not take of the 
 people's inheritance by violence, nor of their 
 possession: but out of his own possession he 
 shall give an inheritance to his sons : that my 
 people be not dispersed every man from his 
 possession. 
 
 19 And he brought me in by the entry, 
 that was at the side of the gate, into the 
 chambers of the sanctuary that were for the 
 priests, which looked toward the north. And 
 there was a place bending the west. 
 
 20 And he said to me : This is the place 
 where the priests shall boil the sin-offering, 
 and the trespass-offering : where they shall 
 dress the sacrifice, that they may not bring 
 it out into the outward cotu-t, and the peo- 
 ple be sanctified. 
 
 21 And he brought me into the outward 
 court, and he led me about by the four cor- 
 ners of the court: and behold there was b, 
 little court in the corner of the court, to every 
 comer of the court there was a little court. 
 
 22 In the four corners of the court were 
 little courts disposed, forty cubits long, and 
 thirty broad: all the four were of one measure. 
 
 23 And there was a wall round about com- 
 passing the four little courts, and there were 
 kitchens built under the rows round about. 
 
 24 And he said to me : This is the house of 
 the kitchens wherein the ministers of the house 
 of the Lord shall boil the victims of the people. 
 
 CHAP. XLVII. 
 
 The vision of the holy waters issuing onlfrom 
 under the temple : tlie borders of the land to 
 be divided among the twelve tribes. 
 
 AND he brought me again to the gate ot 
 the house, and behold waters issued 
 
 but mystically, of the baptism of Christ, and of 
 his doctrine and his grace : the trees that grow 
 on the banks are christian virtues : the fishet 
 817 
 
HAP. XLVIl. 
 
 EZECHIBL. 
 
 Chap. XLVIL 
 
 out from under the threshold of the house 
 toward the east: for tne fore-front of the 
 house looked toward the east : but the waters 
 came down to the rig'ht side of the temple to 
 the south part of the altar. 
 
 2 And he led me out by the way of the 
 north g'ate, and he caused me to turn to the 
 way without the outward gate, to the way 
 that looked toward the east: and behold there 
 ran out waters on the right side. 
 
 3 And when the man that had the line in 
 his hand went out towards the east, he mea- 
 sured a thousand cubits: and he brought me 
 through the water up to the ankles. 
 
 4 And again he measured a thousand, and 
 he brought me through the water up to the 
 knees. 
 
 5 And he measured a thousand, and he 
 brought me through the water up to the 
 loins. And he measured a thousand, and it 
 was a torrent, which I could not pass over: 
 for the waters were risen so as to make a 
 deep torrent, which could not be passed over. 
 
 6 Andhesaidtome: Surely thou hast seen, 
 Osonofman. And he brought me out, andhe 
 caused me to turn to the bank of the torrent. 
 
 7 And when I had turned myself, behold 
 on the bank of the torrent were very many 
 trees on both sides. 
 
 8 And he said to me : These waters that 
 issue forth toward the hillocks of sand to the 
 east, and go down to the plains of the desert, 
 shall go into the sea, and shall go out, and 
 the waters shall be healed. 
 
 9 And every living creature that creepeth 
 whithersoever the torrent shall come, shall 
 live : and there shall be fishes in abundance 
 after these waters shall come thither, and 
 they shall be healed, and all things shall live 
 to which the torrent shall come. 
 
 10 And the fishers shall stand over these 
 waters, from Engaddi even to Engallim 
 there shall be drying of nets : there shall be 
 many sorts of the fishes thereof, as the fishes 
 of the great sea, a very great multitude : 
 
 11 But on the shore thereof, and in the 
 fenny places they shall not be healed, be- 
 cause they shall be turned into salt-pits. 
 
 12 And by the torrent on the banks 
 thereof on both sides shall grow all trees that 
 bear fruit: their leaf shall not fall off, and 
 their fruit shall not fail: every month shall 
 they bring forth first-fruits, because the wa- 
 ters thereof shall issue out of the sanctuary: 
 and the fruits thereof shall be for food, and 
 the leaves thereof for medicine. 
 
 13 Thus saiththe Lord God: This is the 
 border, by which you shall possess the land 
 according to the twelve tribes of Israel: for 
 Joseph hath a double portion. 
 
 are Christiana, that spiritually live in and by 
 these holy waters : the fishermen are the apos- 
 tles, and apostolic preachers^ the fenny places, 
 
 14 And you shall possess it, every man 
 in like manner as his brother: concerning 
 which I lifted up my hand to give it to your 
 fathers : and this land shall fall unto you for 
 a possession. 
 
 15 And this is the border of the land: to- 
 ward the north side, from the great sea by 
 the way of Hethalon, as men go to Sedada, 
 
 16 Emath, Berotha, Sabarim, which is 
 between the border of Damascus and the 
 border of Emath, the house of Tichon, which 
 is by the border of Auran. 
 
 17 And the border from the sea even to 
 the court of Enan, shall be the border of 
 Damascus, and from the north to the north : 
 the border of Emath, this is the north side. 
 
 1 8 And the east side is from the midst of 
 Auran, and from the midst of Damascus, and 
 from the midst of Galaad, and from the 
 midst of the land of Israel, Jordan making 
 the bound to the east sea, and thus you shall 
 measure the east side. 
 
 19 And the south side southward is from 
 Thamar even to the waters of contradiction 
 of Cades : and the torrent even to the great 
 sea : and this is the south side southward. 
 
 20 And the side toward the sea, is the 
 great sea from the borders straight on, till 
 thou come to Emath : this is the side of the 
 
 a. 
 
 21 And you shall divide this land imto 
 you by the tribes of Israel: 
 
 22 And you shall divide it by lot for an 
 inheritance to you, and to the strangers that 
 shall come over to you, that shall beget 
 children among you. and they shall be unto 
 you as men of the same country born among 
 the children of Israel: they shall divide the 
 possession with you in the midst of the tribes 
 of Israel. 
 
 23 And in what tribe soever the stranger 
 shall be, there shall you give him possession, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XL VIII. 
 
 The portions of the twelve tribes, of the sanc- 
 tuary, of the ciiy, and of the prince. The 
 dimensions and gates of the city. 
 
 AND these are the names of the tribes 
 from <he borders of the north, by the 
 way of Hethalon, as they go to Emath, the 
 court of Enan the border of Damascus north- 
 ward, by the way of Emath. And from the 
 east side thereof to the sea, shall be one por- 
 tion for Dan. 
 
 2 And by the border of Dan, from the 
 east side even to the side of the sea, one por- 
 tion for Aser : 
 
 3 And by the border of Aser, from the 
 east side even to the side of the sea, rme por- 
 tion for Nephthali. 
 
 where there is no health, are such as by being 
 out of the church are separated from there 
 waters of life. 
 
 81S 
 
Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 4 And by the border of Nephthali, frum 
 the east side even to the side ef the sea, one 
 portion for Manasses. 
 
 5 And by the border of Manasses, from 
 the east side even to the side of the sea, one 
 portion for Ephraim. 
 
 6 And by the border of Ephraim, from 
 the east side even to the side of the sea, one 
 portion for Ruben. 
 
 7 And by the border of Ruben, from the 
 east side even to the side of the sea, one por- 
 tion for Juda. 
 
 8 And by the border of Juda, from the 
 east side even to the side of the sea, shall 
 be the first-fruits which you shall set apart, 
 five and twenty thousand in breadth, and in 
 length, as every one of the portions from the 
 east side to the side of the sea: and the sanc- 
 tuary shall be in the midst thereof. 
 
 9 The first-fruits which you shalt set apart 
 for the Lord : shall be the length of five and 
 twenty thousand, and the breadth of ten 
 thousand. 
 
 10 And these shall be the first-fruits of the 
 sanctuary for the priests : toward the north 
 five and twenty thousand in length, and to- 
 ward the sea ten thousand in breadth, and 
 toward the east also ten thousand in breadth, 
 and toward the south five and twenty thou- 
 sand in length: and the sanctuary of the 
 Lord shall be in the midst thereof. 
 
 11 The sanctuary shall be for the priests 
 of the sons of Sadoc, vcho kept my ceremo- 
 nies, and went not astray when the children 
 of Israel went astray, as the Levites also 
 went astray. 
 
 12 And for them shall be the first-fruits 
 of the first-fruits of the land holy of holies, 
 by the border of the Levites. 
 
 13 And the Levites in like manner shall 
 have by the borders of the priests five and 
 twenty thousand in length, and ten thousand 
 in breadth. All the length shall be five and 
 twenty thousand, and the breadth ten thou- 
 sand. 
 
 14 And they shall not sell thereof, nor 
 exchange, neither shall the first-fruits of the 
 land be alienated, because they are sanctified 
 to the Lord. 
 
 15 But the five thousand that remain in 
 the breadth over-against the five and twenty 
 thousand, shall be a profane place for the 
 city for dwelling, and for suburbs : and the 
 city shall be in the midst thereof. 
 
 16 And these are the measures thereof: 
 on the north side four thousand and five hun- 
 dred : and on the south side four thousand 
 and five hundred : and on the east side four 
 thousand and five hundred: and on the west 
 side four thousand and five hundred. 
 
 17 And the suburbs of the city shall be 
 to the north two hundred and fifty, and to 
 the south two hundred and fifty, and to the 
 
 3 6 3 
 
 east two hundred and fifty, and to the se» 
 two hundred and fifty. 
 
 18 And the residue in length by the first- 
 fruits of the sanctuary, ten thousand toward 
 the east, and ten thousand toward the west, 
 shall be as the first-fruits of the sanctuary : 
 and the fruits thereof shall be for bread to 
 them that serve the city. 
 
 19 And they that serve the city, shall 
 serve it out of all the tribes of Israel. 
 
 20 All the first-fruits, of five and twenty 
 thousand, by five and twenty thousand four- 
 square, shall be set apart for the first-fruits 
 of the sanctuary, and for the possession of 
 the city. 
 
 21 And the residue shall be for the prince 
 on every side of the first-fruits of the sanc- 
 tuary, and of the possession of the city over- 
 against the five and twenty thousand of the 
 first-fruits unto the east border: toward the 
 sea also over-against the five and twenty 
 thousand, unto the border of the sea, shall 
 likewise be the portion of the prince : and the 
 first-fruits of the sanctuary, and the sanctuary 
 of the temple shall be in the midst thereof. 
 
 32 And from the possession of the Levites, 
 and from the possession of the city which are 
 in the midst of the prince's portions : what 
 shall be to the border of Juda, and to the 
 border of Benjamin, shall also belong to the 
 prince. 
 
 23 And for the rest of the tribes : from 
 the east side to the west side, one portion 
 for Benjamin. 
 
 24 And over-against the border of Ben- 
 jamin, from the east side to the west side, 
 one portion for Simeon. 
 
 25 And by the border of Simeon, from 
 the east side to the west side, one portion for 
 Issachar. 
 
 26 And by the border of Issachar, from 
 the east side to the west side, one portion for 
 Zabulon. 
 
 27 And by the border of Zabulon, fron:. 
 the east side to the side of the sea, one por- 
 tion for Gad. 
 
 28 And by the border of Gad, the south 
 side southward : and the border shall be from 
 Thamar, even to the waters of contradiction 
 of Cades, the inheritance over-against the 
 great sea. 
 
 29 This is the land which you shall divide 
 by lot to the tribes of Israel : and these are 
 the portions of them, saith the Lord God. 
 
 30 And these are the goings out of the 
 city : on the north side thou shalt measure 
 four thousand and five hundred. 
 
 31 And the gates of the city according to 
 the names of the tribes of Israel, three gates 
 on the north side, the gate of Ruben one, 
 the gate of Juda one, the gate of Levi one. 
 
 32 And at the east side, four thousand 
 and five hundred and three gates, the gate 
 
 819 
 
Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 EZECHIEL. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 of Joseph one, the gate of Benjamin one, 
 the gate of Dan one. 
 
 33 And at the south side, thou shalt mea- 
 sure four thousand and five hundred: and 
 three gates, the gate of Simeon one, the 
 gate of Issachar one, the gate of Zabulon 
 one. 
 
 Ver. S5. The Lord is there. This name is Christ: because the Lord is always with her till 
 here given to the city, that is, to the chuich of the end of the world. St. Matthevi, xxviii. 20. 
 
 34 And at the west side, four thousand 
 and five hundred, and their three gates, the 
 gate of Gad one, the gate of Aser one. the 
 gate of Nephthali one. 
 
 35 Its circumference was eighteen thou- 
 sand: and the name of the city from that 
 day. The Lord is there. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF DANIEL. 
 
 Daniel, whose name signifies the judgment of God, wets of the royal blood of the kings of 
 Juda : and one of those that were first of all carried away into captivity. He was so renowned 
 for wisdom, and knowledge, that it becaane a proverb among the Babylonians, as wise as 
 Daniel, (Ezec. xxviii. 3.) And his holiness was so great from his very childhood, that at the 
 time when he was as yet but a young man, he is joined by the Spirit of God viith Nob and 
 Job, as three persons most eminent for virtue and sanctity, Ezec. xiv. He is not com,monly 
 numbered by the Hebrews among the puophgts: because he lived at court, and in high 
 station in the world : but if we consider his Tnany clear predictions of things to come, we shall 
 find that no one better deserves the name and title of A prophet : which also has been given 
 him by the Son of God himself, Matt. xxiv. Mark, xiii. Luke, xxi. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Daniel and his companions are taken into the 
 palace of the king of Babylon : they abstain 
 from, his meat and wine, and succeed better 
 with pulse and water. Their excellence in 
 
 IN * the third year of the reign of Joakim 
 king of Juda, Nabuchodonosor king of 
 Babylon came to Jerusalem, and besieged it: 
 
 2 And the Lord delivered into his hands 
 Joakim the king of Juda, and part of the 
 vessels of the house t of God: and he carried 
 them away into the land of Sennaar, to the 
 house of his god, and the vessels he brought 
 into the treasure-house of his god. 
 
 3 And the king spoke to Asphenez the 
 master of the eunuchs, that he should bring 
 in some of the children of Israel, and of the 
 king's seed and of the princes, 
 
 4 Children in whom there was no blemish, 
 well favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, 
 acute in knowledge, and instructed in sci- 
 ence, and such as might stand in the king's 
 
 * A. M. 3398. A. C. 606. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 2. His god. Bel or Behis, 
 the principal idol of the Chaldeans. 
 Ver. 8. Be defiled, &c, Tja., either by eating 
 
 palace, that he might teach them the learn- 
 ing, ■and the tongue of the Chaldeans. 
 
 5 And the king appointed them a daily 
 provision, of his own meat, and of the wine 
 of which he drank himself, that being nou- 
 rished three years, afterwards they might 
 stand before the king. 
 
 6 Now there were among them of the 
 children of Juda, Daniel, Ananias, Misael 
 and Azarias. 
 
 7 And the master of the eunuchs gave 
 them names: to Daniel, Baltassar: to Ana- 
 nias, Sidrach: to Misael, Misach: and to 
 Azarias, Abdenago. 
 
 8 But Daniel purposed in his heart that 
 he would not be defiled with the king's table, 
 nor with the wine which he drank : and he 
 requested the master of the eunuchs that he 
 might not be defiled. 
 
 9 And God gave to Daniel grace and 
 mercy in the sight of the prince of the eu- 
 nuchs. 
 
 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said to 
 
 + Jer. 25. 1. 
 
 meat forbidden by the law, or which had before 
 been offered to idols. 
 
 sao 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. If 
 
 Daniel I fear my lord the king, who hatli^ 
 appointed you meat and drink: who if lie 
 Bhould see your faces leaner than those of 
 the other youths your equals, you shall en- 
 danger my head to the king. 
 
 11 And Daniel said to Malasar, whom the 
 prince of the eunuchs had appointed over 
 Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias: 
 
 12 Try, I beseech thee, thy servants for 
 ten days, and let pulse be given us to eat, 
 and water to drink : 
 
 13 And look upon our faces, and the 
 faces of the children that eat of the king's 
 meat : and as thou shait see, deal with thy 
 servants. 
 
 14 And when he had heard these words, 
 he tried them for ten days. 
 
 15 And after ten days their faces appear- 
 ed fairer and fatter than all the children that 
 eat of the king's meat. 
 
 16 So Malasar took their portions, and 
 the wine that they should drink : and he gave 
 them pulse. 
 
 17 And to these children God gave know- 
 ledge, and understanding in every book, 
 and wisdom : but to Daniel the understand- 
 ing also of all visions and dreams. 
 
 18 And when the days were ended, after 
 which the king had ordered they should be 
 brought in: * the prince of the eunuchs 
 brought them in before Nabuchodonosor. 
 
 19 And when the king had spoken to 
 them, there were not found among them all 
 such as Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Aza- 
 rias : and they stood in the king's presence. 
 
 20 And in all matters of wisdom and un- 
 derstanding, that the king inquired of them, 
 he found them ten times better than all the 
 diviners, and wise men, that were in all his 
 kingdom. 
 
 21 t And Dantel continued even to the 
 first year of king Cyrus. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Daniel, by divine revelation, declares the dream 
 of Nabuchodonosor, and the interpretation of 
 it. He is highly himoured by the king. 
 
 IN % the second year of the reign of Na- 
 buchodonosor, Nabuchodonosor had a 
 dream, and his spirit was terrified, and his 
 dream went out of his mind. 
 
 2 Then the king commanded to call to- 
 gether the diviners and the wise men, and 
 the magicians, and the Chaldeans : to de- 
 clare to the king his dreams : so they came 
 and stood before the king. 
 
 3 And the king said to them : I saw a 
 dream : and being troubled in mind I know 
 not what I saw. 
 
 * A. M. 3401.— t Infra, 6. 28. 
 
 Vei. 12. Pulse. That is, pease, beans, and 
 ■uch like. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. I. The second year. Viz., 
 bom the death of his father Nabopolasaar : for 
 
 4 And the Chaldeans answered the king 
 in Syriac : O king, live for ever: tell to tliy 
 servants thy dream, and we will declare the 
 interpretation thereof. 
 
 5 And the king answering said to the 
 Chaldeans: The thing is gone out of ray 
 mind : unless you tell me the dream, and the 
 meaning thereof, you shall be put to death, 
 and your houses shall be confiscated. 
 
 6 But if you tell the dream, and the mean - 
 ing of it, you shall receive of me rewards, 
 and gifts, and great honour : therefore tell 
 me the dream, and the interpretation thereof. 
 
 7 They answered again and said : Let the 
 king tell his servants the dream, and we will 
 declare the interpretation of it. 
 
 8 The king answered, and said : I know 
 for certain that you seek to gain time, since 
 you know that the thing is gone from me. 
 
 9 If therefore you tell me not the dream, 
 there is one sentence concerning you, that 
 you have also framed a lying interpretation, 
 and full of deceit, to speak before me till 
 the time pass away. Tell me therefore the 
 dream, that I may know that you also give 
 a true interpretation thereof. 
 
 10 Then the Chaldeans answered before 
 the king, and said : There is no man upon 
 earth, that can accomplish thy word, O king, 
 neither doth any king, though great and 
 mighty, ask such a thing of any diviner, or 
 wise man, or Chaldean. 
 
 1 1 For the tiling that thou askest, O king, 
 is difficult : nor can any one be found that 
 can shew it before the king, except the 
 gods, whose conversation is not with men. 
 
 12 Upon hearing this, the king in fury, 
 and in great wrath, commanded that all the 
 wise men of Babylon should be put to death. 
 
 13 And the decree being gone forth, the 
 wise men were slain: and Daniel and his 
 companions were sought for, to be put to 
 death. 
 
 14 Then Daniel inquired concerning the 
 law and the sentence, of Arioch the general 
 of the king's army, who was gone forth to 
 kill the wise men of Babylon. 
 
 15 And he asked him that had received 
 the orders of the king, why so cruel a sen- 
 tence was gone forth from the face of the 
 king. And when Arioch had told the mat- 
 ter to Daniel. 
 
 16 Daniel went in and desired of the king, 
 that he would give him time to resolve the 
 question and declare it to the king. 
 
 17 And he went into his house, and told 
 tlie matter to Ananias, and Misael, and 
 Azarias his companions : 
 
 + A.M. 3401. A. C. 603. 
 
 he had reigned before as partner with his father 
 in the empire. 
 
 Ver. 2. The Chaldeans. That is, the as- 
 trologers, that pretended to divine by stars. 
 SSI 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 18 To the end that they should ask mercy 
 at the face of the God of heaven concerning' 
 this secret, and that Daniel and his compa- 
 nions might not perish with the rest of the 
 wise men of Babylon. 
 
 19 Then was the mystery revealed to 
 Daniel by a vision in the night : and Daniel 
 blessed the God of heaven, 
 
 20 And speaking' he said : Blessed be the 
 name of the Lord from eternity and for ever- 
 more : for wisdom and fortitude are his. 
 
 21 And he changeth times and ages : 
 taketh away kingdoms and establishetii them : 
 giveth wisdom to the wise, and knowledge 
 to them that have understanding : 
 
 22 He revealeth deep and hidden things, 
 and knoweth what is in darkness : and light 
 is with him*. 
 
 23 To thee, O God of our fathers, I give 
 thanks, and I praise thee : because thou hast 
 given me wisdom and strength: and now 
 thou hast shewn me what we desired of thee, 
 for thou hast made known to us, the king's 
 discourse. 
 
 24 After this Daniel went in to Arioch, 
 to whom the king had given orders to destroy 
 the wise men of Babylon, and he spoke thus 
 to him : Destroy not the wise men of Baby- 
 lon : bring me in before the king, and I will 
 tell the solution to the king. 
 
 25 Then Arioch in haste brought in Da- 
 niel to the king, and said to him : I have 
 found a man of the children of the captivity 
 of Juda, that will resolve the question to the 
 king. 
 
 9S The king answered, and said to Daniel, 
 whose name was Baltassar : Thinkest thou 
 indeed that thou canst tell me the dream that 
 I saw, and the interpretation thereof ? 
 
 27 And Daniel made answer before the 
 king, and said: The secret that the king 
 desireth to' know, none of the wise men, or 
 the philosophers, or the diviners, or the 
 soothsayers can declare to the king. 
 
 28 But there is a God in heaven that re- 
 vealeth mysteries, who hath shewn to thee, 
 O king Nabuchodonosor, what is to come 
 to pass in the latter times. Thy dream, and 
 the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are 
 these : 
 
 29 Thou, O king, didst begin to think in 
 thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: 
 and he that revealeth mysteries shewed thee 
 what shall come to pass. 
 
 30 To me also this secret is revealed, 
 not by any wisdom that I have more than 
 all men alive: but that the interpretation 
 might be made manifest to the king, and 
 
 * 1 Cor. 4. 5. 1 John, 1. 6. 
 
 Ver. 39. Another Mngdom Viz., that of the 
 Medes and Persians. — Ibid. Thkd kingdom. 
 Viz., that of Aleiiander the Great. 
 
 Ver. 40. The fourth kingdom, iic. Someuo- 
 
 thou mig'htest know the thoughts of thy 
 mind. 
 
 31 Thou, O king, sawest, and behold there 
 was as it were a great statue : this statue, 
 which was great" and high, tall of stature, 
 stood before thee, and the look thereof was 
 terrible. 
 
 32 The head of this statue was of fine 
 gold, but the breast and the arms of silver, 
 and the belly and the thighs of brass : 
 
 33 And the legs of iron, the feet part of 
 iron and part of clay. 
 
 34 Thus thou sawest, till a stone was cut 
 out of a mountain without hands: and it 
 struck the statue upon the feet thereof that 
 were of iron and of clay, and broke them in 
 pieces. 
 
 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, 
 the silver, and the gold broken to pieces to- 
 gether, and became like the chaff of a sum- 
 mer's thrashing-floor, and they were carried 
 away by the wind : and there was no place 
 found for them : but the stone that struck 
 the statue became a great mountain, and 
 filled the whole earth. 
 
 36 This is the dream : we will also tell 
 the interpretation thereof before thee, O 
 king. 
 
 37 Thou art a king of kings: and the 
 God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, 
 and strength, and power, and glory : 
 
 38 And all places wherein the children of 
 men, and the beasts of the field do dwell: 
 he hath also given the birds of the air into 
 thy hand, and hath put all things under thy 
 power : thou therefore art the head of gold. 
 
 39 And after thee shall rise up another 
 kingdom, inferior to thee, of silver : and an- 
 other third kingdom of brass, which shall 
 rule over aJl the world. 
 
 40 And the fourth kingdom shall be as 
 iron. As iron breaketh into pieces, and 
 subdueth all things, so shall that break and 
 destroy all these. 
 
 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet, and 
 the toes part of potter's clay, and part of 
 iron : the kingdom shall be divided, but yet it 
 shall take its origin from the iron, according 
 as thou sawest the iron mixed with the miry 
 clay. 
 
 43 And as the toes of the feet were part 
 of iron, and part of clay : the kingdom shall 
 be partly strong, and partly broken. 
 
 43 And whereas thou sawest the iron mixt 
 with miry clay, they shall be mingled indeed 
 together with the seed of man, but they shall 
 not stick fast one to another, as iron cannot 
 be mixed with clay. 
 
 John, 1.9. & 8. 12. 
 
 derstand tliis of the successors of Alexauder, 
 the kings of Syria and Egypt : others of the 
 Roman empire, and its civil 'wars. 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. Ill 
 
 44 But in the days of those kingdoms the 
 God of heaven will set up a king^dom that shall 
 never be destroyed, and his kingdom shall not 
 be delivered up to another people ■ and it 
 shall break in pieces, and shall consume all 
 these kingdoms: and itself shall stand for 
 ever. 
 
 45 According as thou sawest, that the 
 stone was cut out of the mountain without 
 hands, and broke in pieces the clay and the 
 iron, and the brass, and the silver, and the 
 gold, the great God hath shewn the king what 
 shall come to pass hereafter, and the dream is 
 true, and the interpretation thereof is faithful. 
 
 48 Then king Nabuchodonosor fell on his 
 face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded 
 that they should offer in sacrifice to him vic- 
 tims and incense. 
 
 47 And the king spoke to Daniel, and said : 
 Verily your God is the God of gods, and Lord 
 of kings, and a revealer of hidden things : 
 seeing thou couldst discover this secret. 
 
 48 Then the king advanced Daniel to a 
 high station, and gave him many and great 
 gifts : and he made him governor over all the 
 provinces of Babylon: and chief of the ma- 
 gistrates over all the wise men of Babylon. 
 
 49 And Daniel requested of the king, and 
 he appointed Sidrach, Misach, and Abde- 
 nago over the works of the province of Ba- 
 bylon: but Daniel himself was in the king's 
 palace. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Nabuchodonosor sets up a golden statue ; which 
 he commands all to adore : the three children 
 for refusing to do it are cast into the fiery 
 fiimaee; but are not hurt by the flames. 
 Their prayer, and canticle of praise. 
 
 KING * Nabuchodonosor made a statue of 
 gold, of sixty cubits high, and six cu- 
 bits broad, and he set it up in the plain of 
 Dura of the province of Babylon. 
 
 2 Then Nabuchodonosor the king sent to 
 call together the nobles, the magistrates, and 
 the judges, the captains, the rulers, and go- 
 vernors, and all the chief men of the provinces, 
 to come to the dedication of the statue which 
 king Nabuchodonosor had set up. 
 
 3 Then the nobles, the magistrates, and 
 the judges, the captains, and rulers, and 
 the great men that were placed in authority, 
 and all the princes of the provinces, were 
 gathered together to come to the dedication 
 of the statue, which king Nabuchodonosor 
 had set up. And they stood before the statue 
 which king Nabuchodonosor had set up. 
 
 4 Then a herald cried with a strong voice : 
 To you it is commanded, O nations, tribes 
 and languages: 
 
 * A. M. S417. A. C. 58T 
 
 5 That in the hour that you shall hear the 
 sound of the trumpet, and of the flute, and 
 of the harp, of the sackbut, and of the 
 psaltery, and of the symphony, and of all 
 kind of music ; ye fall down and adore the 
 golden statue which king Nabuchodonosor 
 hath set up. 
 
 6 But if any man shall not fall down and 
 adore, he shall the same hour be cast into a 
 furnace of burning fire. 
 
 7 Upon this therefore, at the time when 
 all the people heard the sound of the trum- 
 pet, the flute, and the harp, of the sackbut, 
 and the psaltery, of the symphony, and of 
 all kind of music: all the nations, tribes, 
 and languages fell down and adored the 
 golden statue which king Nabuchodonosor 
 had set up. 
 
 8 And presently at that very time some 
 Chaldeans came and accused the Jews, 
 
 9 And said to kuig Nabuchodonosor : O 
 king, live for ever: 
 
 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree that 
 every man that shall hear the sound ,of the 
 trumpet, the flute, and the harp, of the sack- 
 but, and the psaltery, of the symphony, and 
 of all kind of music, shall prostrate himself, 
 and adore the golden statue: 
 
 11 And that if any man shall not fall 
 down and adore, he should be cast into a 
 furnace of burning fire. 
 
 12 Now there are certain Jews whom 
 thou hast set over the works of the pro- 
 vince of Babylon, Sidrach, Misach, and Ab- 
 denago: these men, O king, have slighted 
 thy decree : they worship not thy gods, nor 
 do they adore the golden statue which thou 
 hast set up. 
 
 13 Then Nabuchodonosor in fury, and in 
 >vrath, commanded that Sidrach, Misach, 
 and Abdenago should be brought: who im- 
 mediately were brought before the king. 
 
 14 And Nabuchodonosor the king spoke 
 to them, and said: Is it true, O Sidrach, 
 Misach, and Abdenago, that you do not wor- 
 ship my gods, nor adore the golden statue 
 that I have set up ? 
 
 15 Now therefore if you be ready, at 
 what hour soever you shall hear the sound 
 of the trumpet, flute, harp, sackbut, and 
 psaltery, and symphony, and of all kind of 
 music, prostrate yourselves, and adore the 
 statue which I have made: but if you do 
 not adore, vou shall be cast the same hour 
 into the furnace of burning fire: and who 
 is the God that shall deliver you out of ray 
 hand? 
 
 16 Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago an- 
 swered and said to king Nabuchodonosor: 
 
 Ver. 44 A Mngdom' Viz.. The kingdom of Christ in the catholic church, which cannot b 
 
 dect roved. 
 
 S86 
 
Chap. 111. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 We have no occasion to answer thee con^ 
 cerning this matter. 
 
 17 For behold our God, whom we wor- 
 ship, is able to save us from the furnace of 
 burning; fire, and to deliver us out of thy 
 hands, O king'. 
 
 18 But if he will not, be it known to 
 tbee, O king, that we wdll not worship thy 
 gods, nor adore the golden statue which thou 
 hast set up. 
 
 19 Then was Nabuchodonosor filled with 
 fury: and the countenance of his face was 
 changed against Sidrach, Misach, and Ab- 
 denago, and he commanded that the furnace 
 should be heated seven times more than it 
 had been accustomed to be heated. 
 
 20 And he commanded the strongest men 
 that were in his army, to bind the feet of Si- 
 draiih, Misach, and Abdenago, and to cast 
 them into the furnace of burning fire. 
 
 21 And immediately the se men were bound 
 and were cast into the furnace of burning 
 fire, with their coats, and their caps, and 
 their shoes, and their garments. 
 
 22 For the king's commandment was ur- 
 gent, and the furnace was heated exceed- 
 ingly. And the flame of the fire slew those 
 men that had cast In Sidrach, Misach, and 
 Abdenago. 
 
 23 But these three men, that is, Sidrach, 
 Misach, and Abdenago, fell down bound- in 
 the midst of the furnace of burning fii-e. 
 
 24 And they walked in the midst of the 
 flame, praising God and blessing the Lord. 
 
 25 Then Azarias standing up prayed in 
 this manner, and opening his mouth in the 
 midst of the fire, he said : 
 
 26 Blessed art thou, O Lord the God of 
 our fathers, and thy name is worthy of praise, 
 and glorious for ever : 
 
 27 For thou art just in all that thou hast 
 done to us, and all thy works are true, and 
 thy ways right, and all thy judgments true. 
 
 28 For thou hast executed true judgments 
 in all the things that thou hast brought upon 
 us, and upon Jerusalem the holy city of our 
 fathers: for according to truth and judg- 
 ment, thou hast brought all these things 
 upon us for our sins. 
 
 29 For we have sinned, and committed 
 iniquity, departing from thee : and we have 
 trespassed in all things : 
 
 30 And we have not hearkened to thy 
 commandments, nor have we observed nor 
 done as thou hadst commanded us, that it 
 might go well with us. 
 
 31 Wherefore all that thou hast brought 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 24. And they walked, &c. 
 fiere St. Jerom takes notice, that from this 
 verse to ver. 91. was not in the Hebrew in his 
 time. But as it was in all the Greek bibles, 
 which were originally translated from the He- 
 prew) it is more than probable that it had been 
 
 upon us, and every thing that thoU hast done 
 to us, thou hast done in true judgment : 
 
 S2 And thou hast delivered us into the 
 hands of our enemies that are unjust, and 
 most wicked, and prevaricators, and to a 
 king unjust, and most wicked beyond all 
 that are upon the earth. 
 
 33 And now we cannot open o(«r mouths : 
 we are become a shame and reproach to thy 
 servants, and to them that worship thee. 
 
 34 Deliver us not up for ever, we beseech 
 thee, for thy name's sake, and abolish not 
 thy covenant. 
 
 35 And take not away thy mercy from us 
 for the sake of Abraham thy beloved, and 
 Isaac thy servant, and Israel thy holy one : 
 
 S6 To whom thou hast spoken, promising 
 that thou wouldst multiply their seed as the 
 stars of heaven, and as the sand that is on 
 the sea-shore. 
 
 37 For we, O Lord, are diminished more 
 than any nation, and are brought low in all 
 the earth this day for our sins. 
 
 38 Neither is there at this time prince, or 
 leader, or prophet, or holocaust, or sacrifice, 
 or oblation, or incense, or place of first fruits 
 before thee, 
 
 39 That we may find thy mercy : never- 
 theless in a contrite heart and humble spirit 
 let us be accepted. . 
 
 40 As in holocausts of rams, and bullocks, 
 and as in thousands of fat lambs : so let our 
 sacrifice be made in thy sight this day, that 
 it may please thee: for there is no confusion 
 to them that trust in thee. 
 
 41 And now we follow thee with all our 
 heart, and we fear thee, and seek thy face. 
 
 42 Put us not to confusion, but deal with 
 us according to thy meekness, and according 
 to the multitude of thy mercies. 
 
 43 And deliver us according to thy won- 
 derful works, and give glory to thy name, 
 Lord : 
 
 44 And let all them be confounded that 
 shew evils to thy servants, let them be con- 
 founded in all thy might, and let their 
 strength be broken. 
 
 45 And let them know that thou art the 
 Lord, the only God, and glorious over all 
 the world. 
 
 46 Now the king's servants that had cast 
 them in, ceased not to heat the furnace with 
 brimstone and tow, and pitch, and dry sticks, 
 
 47 And the flame mounted up above the 
 furnace nine and forty cubits : 
 
 48 And it broke forth, and burnt such o1 
 the Chaldeans as it found near the furnace. 
 
 formerly in the Hebrew : or rather in the Chal- 
 daic, in which the book of Daniel was written. 
 But this is certain : that it is, and has been of 
 old, received by the church, and read as ca- 
 nonical scripture in her liturgy and divine 
 offices. 
 
 834 
 
Chap. UI. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 49 But the Ang'el of the Lord went down 
 with Azarias and his companions into the 
 furnace : and he drove the flame of the fire 
 out of the iiirnace, 
 
 50 And made the midst of the furnace 
 like the blowing of a wind bring-ing- dew, 
 and, the fire touched them not at all, nor 
 troubled them, nor did them any harm. 
 
 51 Then these three as with one mouth 
 praised, and g'lorified, and blessed God in 
 the furnace, saying: 
 
 52 Blessed art thou, O Lord the God of 
 our fathers : and worthy to be praised, and 
 glorified, and exalted above all for ever: 
 and blessed is the holy name of thy glory : 
 and worthy to be praised, and exalted above 
 all in all ages. 
 
 53 Blessed art thou in the holy temple 
 of thy glory : and exceedingly to be praised, 
 and exceeding glorious for ever. 
 
 54 Blessed art thou on the throne of thy 
 kingdom and exceedingly to be praised, and 
 exalted above all for ever. 
 
 55 Blessed art thou, that beholdest the 
 depths, and sittest upon the cherubims : and 
 worthy to be praised and exalted above all 
 for ever. 
 
 5S Blessed art thou in the firmament of 
 heaven: and worthy of praise, and glorious 
 for ever. 
 
 57 All ye works of the Lord, bless the 
 Loi-d : praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 58 O ye Angels of the Lord, bless the 
 Lord : praise and exalt him above all for e ver. 
 
 59 * ye heavens, bless the Lord: praise 
 and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 60 O all ye waters that are above the 
 heavens, bless the Lord : praise and exalt 
 him above all for ever. 
 
 61 O all ye powers of the Lord, bless the 
 Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 62 O ye sun and moon, bless the Lord : 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 63 O ye stars of heaven, bless the Lord: 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 64 O every shower and dew, bless ye the 
 Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 65 O all ye spirits of God, bless the Lord: 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 66 O ye fire and heat, bless the Lord: 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 67 O ye cold and heat, bless the Lord: 
 praise and exalt hiip above all for ever. 
 
 68 O ye dews and hoar frost, bless the 
 Lord ; praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 69 O ye frost and cold, bless the Lord : 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 70 O ye ice and snow, bless the Lord : 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 71 O ye nights and days, bless the Lord : 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 72 O ye light and darkness, bless the 
 Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever 
 
 73 O ye lightnings and clouds, blesg the 
 Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 74 O let the earth bless the Lord : let it 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 75 O ye mountains and hills, bless the 
 Lord: praise and exalt him above all for 
 ever. 
 
 76 O all ye things that spring up in the 
 earth, bless the Lord : praise and exalt him 
 above all for ever. 
 
 77 O ye fountains, bless the Lord: praise 
 and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 78 O ye seas and rivers, bless the Lord : 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 79 O ye whales, and all that move in the 
 waters, bless the Lord : praise and exalt him 
 above all for ever. 
 
 SO O all ye fowls of the air, bless the 
 Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 81 O all ye beasts and cattle, bless the 
 Lord : praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 82 O ye sons of men, bless the Lord 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 83 O let Israel bless the Lord: let them 
 praise and exalt him above all for ever. 
 
 84 O ye priests of the Lord, bless the 
 Lord : praise and exalt him above all fur 
 ever. 
 
 85 O ye servants of the Lord, bless the 
 Lord : praise and exalt him above all for 
 ever. 
 
 86 O ye spirits and souls of the just, bless 
 the Lord : praise and exalt him above all 
 for ever. 
 
 87 O ye holy and humble of heart, bless 
 the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for 
 ever. 
 
 88 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless 
 ye the Lord : praise and exalt him above all 
 for ever. For he hath delivered us from 
 hell, and saved us out of the hand of death, 
 and delivered us out of the midst of the 
 burning flame, and saved us out of the midst 
 of the tire. 
 
 89 O give thanks to the Lord, because he 
 is good: because his mercy endureth for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 90 O all ye religious, bless the Lord the 
 God of gods : praise him and give him thanks, 
 because his mercy endureth for ever and ever. 
 
 91 Then Nabuchodonosor the king was 
 astonished, and rose up in haste, and said to 
 his nobles : Did we not cast three men bound 
 into the midst of the fire ? They answered 
 the king, and said : True, O king. 
 
 92 He answered, and said : Behold I see 
 four men loose, and walking in the midst of 
 the fire, and there is no hurt in them, and 
 the form of the fourth is like the son of God. 
 
 • Pfal. 148. 4 
 
 3G 
 
 ^5 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. [V. 
 
 93 Then Nabuchodonosor came to the 
 door of the burning' fiery furnace, and said : 
 Sidrftch, Misach, and Abdenag-o, ye servants 
 of the most high God, go ye forth, and 
 come. And immediately Sidrach, Misach, 
 and Abdenago went out from the midst of 
 the fee. 
 
 94 And the nobles, and the magistrates, 
 and the judges, and the great men of the 
 king hdimg gathered together, considered 
 these men, that the fire had no power on 
 their bodies, and that not a hair of their 
 head had been singed, nor their garments 
 altered, nor the smell of the fire had passed 
 on them. 
 
 95 Then Nabuchodonosor hreajking forth, 
 said r Blessed be the God of them, to wit, 
 of JSidpach, Misach, and Abdenago, who hath 
 sent his Angel, and delivered M« servants 
 that beievett in him : and they changed the 
 king's word, and delivered up their bodies 
 that they might not serve, nor adore any 
 god, except their own God. 
 
 96 By me therefore this decree is made, 
 that every people, tribe, and tongue, which 
 shall speak blasphemy against the God of 
 Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, shall be 
 destroyed, and their houses laid waste : for 
 there is no other God that can save in this 
 manner. 
 
 97 Then the king promoted Sidrach, 
 Misach, and Abdenago, in the proTince of 
 Babylon. 
 
 98 Nabuchodonosor the king, to all peo- 
 ples, nations, and tongues, that dwell in all 
 the earth, peace be multiplied unto you. 
 
 99 The most high God hath wrought 
 signs and wonders toward me. It hath 
 seemed good to me therefore to publish 
 
 100 His signs, because they are great: 
 and his wonders, because they are miglity: 
 and his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, 
 * and his power to all generations. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Nabuchodonosor' s dream, by. which the judg- 
 ments of God are denounced against %im for 
 his pride, is interpreted by DaniS, and veii- 
 fled by the event. 
 
 I Nabuchodonosor was at rest in my 'house, 
 + and flourishing in my palace : 
 2 I saw a dream that affrighted me : and 
 ~ » Infra, 4. 31. & 7. 14. 
 
 my thoughts in my bed, and the visions of 
 my head troubled me. 
 
 3 Then I set forth a decree, that all the 
 wise men of Babylon should be brought in 
 before me, and that they should shew me the 
 interpretation of the dream. 
 
 4 Then came in the diviners, the wise 
 men, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers, 
 and I told the dream before them : but they 
 did not shew me the interpretation thereof: 
 
 5 Till their colleague Damiel came in be- 
 fore me, whose name is Baltassar, according 
 to the name of my god, who hath in him 
 the spirit of the holy ^ods : and I told the 
 dream before him. 
 
 6 Baltassar, prince of the diviners, because 
 I know that thou hast in thee the spirit of the 
 holy gods, and that no secret is impossible to 
 thee; tell me the visions of mj; dreams that I 
 have seen, and the interpretation of them. 
 
 7 This was the vision of my head in my 
 bed: I saw, and behold a tree m the midst 
 of the earth, and the height thereof was 
 exceeding great. 
 
 8 The tree was great, and strong: and the 
 height thereof reached unto heaven: the sight 
 thereof was even to the ends of all the earth. 
 
 9 Its leaves were most beautiful, and its 
 fruit exceeding much : and in it was food for 
 all : under it dwelt cattle and beasts, and in 
 the branches thereof the fowls of the air had 
 their abode : and all flesh did eat of it. 
 
 10 I saw in the vision of my head upon 
 my bed, and behold a watcher, and a holy 
 one came down from heaven. 
 
 11 He cried aloud, and said thus: Cut 
 down the tree, and chop off the branches 
 thereof: shake off its leaves, and scatter its 
 fruits : let the beasts fly away that are under 
 it, and the birds from its branches. 
 
 12 Nevertheless leave the stump of its 
 roots in the earth, and let it be tied with a 
 band of iron, and of brass, among the grass, 
 that is without, and let it be wet with the 
 dew of heaven, and let its portion be with 
 the wild beasts in the grass of the earth. 
 
 13 Let his heart be changed from man's, 
 and let a beast's heart be given him : and let 
 seven times pass over him. 
 
 14 This is the decree by the sentence of 
 the watchers, and the woi-d and demand of 
 
 t A.M. 3434. A. C. 1570. 
 
 Ver. 98. Nabuchodoiwsor, &c. These three 
 last verses are a kind of preface to the follow- 
 ing chapter, which is written in the style of an 
 epistle from the king. 
 
 Chap. IV Vel. 5. BMassar, according to the 
 name of mrg god. 'He says this, because the 
 name of Baltmsair, 'or Selteshaeaar, is derived 
 ifrom the uame of £el, the chief god of the Ba- 
 bylonians. 
 
 Ver. \Q. A watcher. A vigilant Angel, per- 
 haps the guardian of Israel 
 
 Ver. 13. Let his heairt be changed, &c. It 
 does not appear by scripture that Nabuchod- 
 onosor was changed fjrora human shape; much 
 less tiiat he was changed into an ox ; but only 
 that he lost hia reason, and became mad ; and 
 in thi« condition remained abroad in the com- 
 pany of beasts, eating grass like an ox, till his 
 hair grew in :sucfa manner as to resemble the 
 feathers of eagles, and his nails to be like birds 
 claws, 
 
 886 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 the holy ones : till the Kving know, that the 
 most High ruleth in the kingdom of men : 
 and he will give it to whomsoeTer it shall 
 please him, and he will appoint the basest 
 * man over it. 
 
 15 I kingNabuchodonosorsawthig dream: 
 thou therefore, O Baltassar, tell me quickly 
 the interpretation : for all the wise men of 
 my kingdom are not able to declare the 
 meaning of it to me : but thou art able, be- 
 cause the spirit of the holy gods is in thee. 
 
 16 Then Daniel, whose name was Baltas- 
 sar, began silently to think within himself for 
 about one hour : and his thoughts troubled 
 him. But the king answering, said: Baltas- 
 sar, let not the dream and the interpretation 
 thereof trouble thee. Baltassar answered, 
 and said : My Lord, the dream be to them 
 that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof 
 to thy enemies. 
 
 17 The tree which thou sawest which was 
 high and strong, whose height reached to 
 the skies, and the sight thereof into all the 
 earth : 
 
 18 And the branches thereof were most 
 beautiful, and its fruit exceeding much, and 
 in it was food for all, under which the beasts 
 of the field dwelt, and the birds of the air 
 had their abode in its branches. 
 
 19 It is thou, O king, who art grown 
 great, and become mighty: for thy greatness 
 hath grown, and hath reached to heaven, 
 and thy power unto the ends of the earth. 
 
 20 And whereas the king saw a watcher, 
 and a holy one come down from heaven, and 
 say: Cut down the tree and destroy it, but 
 leave the stump of the roots thereof in the 
 earth, and let it be bound with iron and 
 brass among the grass without, and let it be 
 sprinkled with the dew of heaven, and let 
 his feeding be with the wild beasts, till seven 
 times pass over him. 
 
 21 This is the interpretation of the sen 
 tence of the most High, which is come upon 
 my lord the king. 
 
 22 They sliall cast thee out from among 
 men, and thy dwelling shall be with cattle 
 and with wild beasts, t and thou shalt eat 
 grass as an ox, and shalt be wet mth the 
 dew of heaven : and seven times shall pass 
 over thee, till thou know that the most High 
 ruleth over the kingdom of men, and giveth 
 it to whomsoever he will. 
 
 23 But whereas he commanded, that the 
 ■tump of the roots thereof, that is, of the 
 tree, should be left : thy kingdom shall re- 
 main to thee after thou shalt have known 
 that power is from heaven. 
 
 24 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be 
 acceptable to thee, $ and redeem thou thy 
 sins with alma, and thy iniquities with works 
 of mercy to the poor: perhaps he will forgive 
 thy offences. 
 
 25. All these things came upon king Na- 
 bnchodonosor. 
 
 26 At the end of twelve months he was 
 walking in the palace of Babylon. 
 
 27 And the king answered, and said: Is 
 not this the great Babylon, which I have 
 buitt to be the seat of the kingdom, by the 
 strength of my power, and in the glory of 
 my excellence ? 
 
 28 And while the word was yet in the 
 king's mouth, a voice came down from 
 heaven: To thee, O king Nabuchodonosor, 
 it is said: Thy kingdom shall pass from 
 thee, 
 
 29 And they shall cast thee out from 
 among men, and thy dwelling shall be with 
 cattle and wild beasts : thou shalt eat grass 
 like an ox, and seven times shall pass over 
 thee, till thou know that the most High ruleth 
 in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to 
 whomsoever he will. 
 
 30 The same hour the word was fulfilled 
 upon Nabuchodonosor, and he was driven 
 away from among men, and did eat grass 
 like an ox, and his body was wet with the 
 dew of heaven : till his hairs grew like the 
 feathers of eagles, and his nails like birds' 
 elaws. 
 
 31 Now at the end of the days, } I Nabu- 
 chodonosor lifted up my eyes to heaven, and 
 my sense was restored to me : and I blessed 
 the most High, and I praised and glorified 
 him that liveth for ever : {| for his power is 
 an everlasting power, and his kingdom is to 
 all generations. 
 
 32 And all the inhabitants of the earth 
 are reputed as nothing before him : for he 
 doth according to his will, 5 as well with 
 the powers of heaven, as among the inhabi- 
 tants of the earth : and there is none that 
 can resist his hand, and say to him : Why 
 hast thou doue it ? 
 
 33 At the same time my sense returned to 
 me, and I came to the honour and glory of 
 my kingdom ; and my shape returned to me : 
 and my nobles, and my magistrates sought 
 for me, and I was restored to my kingdom : 
 and greater majesty was added to me. 
 
 34 Therefore I Nabuchodonosor do now 
 praise, and magnify, and glorify the King- of 
 heaven : because all his works are true, and 
 his ways judgments, and them that walk in 
 pride he is able to abase. 
 
 » 1 Kings, 2. 8. & 16. U. & seq.— t Infra, 
 5. 21.— J Eccli. S. 23.— § A. M. 3442. A. C. 
 
 Ver. 34. / Nabuchodonosor do now, &c. 
 From this place some commentators infer that 
 
 562.— II Supra, 3. 100.— H Jer. 23. 13. 
 115. 3. 
 
 Psal. 
 
 this kin|^ became a true convert, and dying not 
 long after was probably saved. 
 
 887 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Ballassar's profane banquet : his sentence is de- 
 nounced by a hand-writing on the wall, which 
 Daniel reads and imterprets. 
 
 BALTASSAR * the king- made a great 
 feast for a thousand of his nobles : and 
 every one drank according to his age. 
 
 2 And being now drunk he commanded 
 that they should bring the vessels of gold and 
 silver which Nabuchodonosor his father had 
 brought away out of the temple, that was in 
 Jerusalem, that the king and his nobles, and 
 his wires and his concubines, might drink 
 in them. 
 
 3 Then were the golden and silver vessels 
 brought, which he had brought away out of 
 the temple that was in Jerusalem: and the 
 king and his nobles, his wives and his con- 
 cubines, drank in them. 
 
 4 They drank wine, and praised their 
 gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, 
 and of wood, and of stone. 
 
 5 In the same hour there appeared fingers, 
 as it were of the hand of a man, writing over- 
 against the candlestick upon the surface of 
 the wall of the king's palace : and the king 
 beheld the joints of the hand that wrote. 
 
 6 Then was the king's countenance chang- 
 ed, and his thoughts troubled him : and the 
 joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees 
 struck one against the other. 
 
 7 And the king cried out aloud to bring 
 in the wise men, the Chaldeans and the sooth- 
 sayers. And the king spoke, and said to the 
 wise men of Babylon: Whosoever shall read 
 this writing, and shall make known to me 
 the interpretatioi) thereof, shall be clothed 
 with purple, and shall have a golden chain 
 on his neck, and shall be the third man in 
 my kingdom. 
 
 8 Then came in all the king's wise men, 
 but they could neither read the writing, nor 
 declare the interpretation to the king. 
 
 9 Wherewith king Baltassar was much 
 troubled, and his countenance was changed : 
 and his nobles also were troubled. 
 
 10 Then the queen, on occasion of *hat 
 had happened to the king, and his nobles, 
 came into the banquet-house : and she spoke 
 and said : O king, live for ever: let not thy 
 thoughts trouble thee, neither let thy coun- 
 tenance be changed. 
 
 11 There is a man in thy kingdom that 
 hath the spirit of the holy gods in him : and 
 in the days of thy father knowledge and wis- 
 dom were found in him : for king Nabucho- 
 donosor thy father appointed him prince of 
 
 • A. M. 3466. A. C. 538. 
 
 the wise men, enchanters, Chaldeans, and 
 soothsayers, thy father, I say, O king : 
 
 12 Because a greater spirit, and knowledge, 
 and understanding, and interpretation of 
 dreams, and shewing of secrets, and resolv- 
 ing of difficult things, were found in him, 
 that is, in Daniel: whom the king named 
 Baltassar. Now therefore let Daniel be 
 called for, and he will tell the interpreta- 
 tion. 
 
 13 Then Daniel was brought in before 
 the king. And the king spoke, and said to 
 him : Art thou Daniel of the children of the 
 captivity of Juda, whom my father the king 
 brought out of Judea ? 
 
 14 I have heard of thee, that thou hast 
 the spirit of the gods, and excellent know- 
 ledge, and understanding, and wisdom are 
 found in thee. 
 
 15 And now the wise men the magicians 
 hare come in before me, to read this writing, 
 and shew me the interpretation thereof: and 
 they could not declare to me the meaning of 
 this writing. 
 
 16' But I have heard of thee, that thcu 
 canst interpret obscure things, and resolve 
 difficult tilings : now If thou art able to read 
 the writing, and to shew me the interpreta- 
 tion thereof, thou shalt be clothed with pur- 
 ple, and shalt have a chain of gold about thy 
 neck, and shalt be the third prince in my 
 kingdom. , 
 
 17 To which Daniel made answer, and 
 said before the king: Thy rewards be to thy- 
 self, and the gifts of thy house give to ano- 
 ther: but the writing I will read to thee, 
 O king, and shew thee the interpretation 
 thereof. 
 
 18 O king, the most high God gave to 
 Nabuchodonosor thy father a kingdom, and 
 greatness, and glory, and honour. 
 
 19 And for the greatness that he gave to 
 him, all people, tribes, and languages trem- 
 bled, and were afraid of him: whom he 
 would, he slew: and whom he would, he 
 destroyed: and whom he would, he set up: 
 and whom he would, he brought down. 
 
 30 But when his heart was lifted up, and 
 his spirit hardened unto pride, he was put 
 down from the throne of his kingdom, and 
 his glory was taken away. 
 
 21 + And he was driven out from the song 
 of men, and his heart was made like the 
 beasts, and his dwelling was with the wild 
 asses, and he did eat grass like an ox, and 
 his body was wet with the dew of heaven : 
 till he knew that the most High ruled ia the 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 1. Baltassar. He is believed 
 to be the same as Nabonydus, the last of the 
 Chaldean kings, grandson to Nabuchodonosor. 
 He ii called his son, ver. 2, 1 1, Sfc, according 
 
 •t Supra, 4. 22. 
 
 to the style of the scriptures, because he was a 
 descendant from him. 
 
 Ver. 10. The queen. Not the wife but the 
 mother of the king. 
 
CH4P. V, 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. VI 
 
 kingdom of men, and that he will set over it 
 whomsoever it shall please him. 
 
 22 Thou also his son, O Baltassar, hast 
 not humbled thy heart, whereaS|thou knewest 
 all these thing's : 
 
 23 But hast lifted thyself up against the 
 Lord of heaven- and the vessels of his house 
 have been brought before thee: and thou, 
 and thy nobles, and thy wives, and thy con- 
 cubines have drunk wine in them : and thou 
 hast praised the gods of silver, and of gold, 
 and of brass, of iron, and of wood, and 
 of stone, that neither see, nor hear, nor 
 feel : but the God who hath thy breath in his 
 hand, and all thy ways, thou hast not glo- 
 rified. 
 
 24 Wherefore he hath sent the part of 
 the hand which hath written this that is set 
 down. 
 
 25 And this is the writing that is written : 
 Mane, Thecel, Phares. 
 
 26 And this is the interpretation of the 
 word. Mane : God hath numbered thy king- 
 dom, and hath finished it. 
 
 27 Theoel : thou art weighed in the ba- 
 lance, and art found wanting. 
 
 28 Phares : thy kingdom is divided, and 
 > ^iven to the Medes and Persians. 
 
 89 Then by the king's command Daniel 
 ii'as clothed with purple, and a chain of gold 
 was put about his neck: and it was pro- 
 claimed of him that he had power as the 
 third man in the kingdom. 
 
 30 The same night Baltassar the Chaldean 
 king was slain*. 
 
 31 And Darius the Mede succeeded to 
 the kingdom, being threescore and two years 
 old. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Daniel is promoted by Darius; his enemies 
 procure a law forbidding prayer: for the 
 transgression of this law Daniel is cast into 
 the lions' den: but miraculously delivered. 
 
 IT seemed good to Darius, and he ap- 
 pointed over the kingdom a hundred and 
 twenty governors to be over his whole king 
 dom. 
 
 2 And there princes over them, of whom 
 Daniel was one : that the governors might 
 give an account to them, and the king might 
 have no trouble. 
 
 3 And Daniel excelled all the princes, and 
 governors : because a greater spirit of God 
 was in him. 
 
 4 And the king thought to set him over 
 all the kingdom: whereupon the princes, 
 and the governors sought to find occasion 
 against Daniel with regard to the king : and 
 they could find no cause, nor suspicion, • b^- 
 
 * A.M. S466. A.C. 538. 
 
 cause he was faithful, and no fault, nor sus 
 picion was found in him. 
 
 5 Then these men said : We shall not 
 find any occasion against this Daniel, unless 
 perhaps concerning the law of his God. 
 
 6 Then the princes, and the governors 
 craftily suggested to the king, and spoke thus 
 unto him : King Darius, live for ever : 
 
 7 All the princes of the kingdom, the ma- 
 gistrates, and governors, the senators and 
 judges have consulted together, that an impe- 
 rial decree, and an edict be published : That 
 whosoever shall ask any petition of any God, 
 or man, for thirty days, but of thee, O king, 
 shall be cast into the den of the lions. 
 
 8 Now, therefore, O king, confirm the 
 sentence, + and sign the decree : that what is 
 decreed by the Medes and Persians may not 
 be altered, nor any man be allowed to trans- 
 gress it. 
 
 9 So king Darius set forth the decree, and 
 established it. 
 
 10 Now when Daniel knew this, that is 
 to say, that the law was made, he went into 
 his house : and opening the windows in his 
 upper chamber towards Jerusalem, he knelt 
 down three times a day, and adored, and gave 
 thanks before his God, as he had been accus- 
 tomed to do before. 
 
 11 Wherefore those men carefuHy watch- 
 ing him, found Daniel praying and making 
 supplication to his God. 
 
 12 And they came and spoke to the king 
 concerning the edict : O king, hast thou not 
 decreecl, that every man that should make a 
 request to any of the gods, or men, for thirty 
 days, but to thyself, O king, should be cast 
 into the den of the lions ? And the king an- 
 swered them, saying: The word is true ac- 
 cording to the decree of the Medes and Per- 
 sians, which it is not lawful to violate. 
 
 13 Then they answered, and said before 
 the king : Daniel, who is of the children of 
 the captivity of Juda, hath not regarded thy 
 law, nor the decree that thou hast made: but 
 three times a day he maketh his prayer. 
 
 14 Now when the king had heard these 
 words, he was very much grieved, and in be- 
 half of Daniel he set his heart to deliver him, 
 and even till sun-set he laboured to save 
 him. 
 
 15 But those men perceiving the king's 
 design, said to him: Know thou, O king, that 
 the law of the Medes and Persians is, that 
 no decree which the king hath made, may be 
 altered. 
 
 16 Then the king commanded, and they 
 brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of 
 the lions. And the king said to Daniel 
 
 t Esther, 1. 19. 
 
 Ver. 31. Darius. He is called Cyaxares by the historians; and was the son of Astyages, 
 
 and uncle to Cjrus. 
 
 829 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 ClTAP. VII. 
 
 Thy God, whom thou always servest, he will 
 deliver thee. 
 
 17 And a stone was brought, and laid 
 upon the mouth of the den: which the king 
 sealed with his own ring, and with the ring 
 uf his nobles, that nothing should be done 
 against Daniel. 
 
 18 And the king went away to his house, 
 and laid himself down without taking supper, 
 and meat was not set before him, and even 
 sleep departed from him. 
 
 19 Then the king rising very early in the 
 morning, went in haste to the lions' den : 
 
 20 And coming near to the den, cried 
 with a lamentable voice to Daniel, and said 
 to him : Daniel, servant of the living God, 
 hath thy God, whom thou servest always, 
 been able, thinkest thou, to deliver thee from 
 the lions ? 
 
 21 And Daniel answering the king, said: 
 O king, live for ever : 
 
 22 *My God hath sent his Angel, and 
 hath shut up the mouths of the lions, and 
 they have not hurt me: forasmuch as be- 
 fore him justice hath been found in me: 
 yea and before thee, O king, I have done no 
 offence. 
 
 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for 
 him, and he commanded that Daniel should 
 be taken out of the den: and Daniel was 
 taken out of the den, and no hurt was found 
 in him, because he believed in his God. 
 
 24 Andbythe king's commandment, those 
 men were brought that had accused Daniel : 
 and they were cast into the lions' den, they 
 and their children, and their wives • and they 
 did not reach the bottom of the den, before 
 the lions caught them, and broke all their 
 bones in pieces. 
 
 25 Then king Darius wrote to all people, 
 tribes, and languages, dwelling in the whole 
 earth : Peace be multiplied unto you. 
 
 26 It is decreed by me, that in all my em- 
 pire and my kingdom all men dread and 
 fear the God of Daniel. For he is the living 
 and eternal God for ever: and his kingdom 
 shall not be destroyed, and Ics power shall 
 be for ever. 
 
 27 He is the deliverer, and sa^iour, doing 
 signs, and wonders in heaven, and in earth: 
 who hath delivered Daniel out of the lions' 
 den. 
 
 28 •(' Now Daniel continued unto the reign 
 of Darius, and the reign of Cyrus the Persian. 
 
 * 1 Mac. 2. 60.— t Supra, 1. 21. 
 
 Chap. Vll. Ver. 3. Four great beasts. 
 Viz., the Chaldean, Persian^ Grecian, and Ro- 
 man empires. But some rather choose to un- 
 derstand the fourth beast of the successors of 
 Alexander the Great, more especially of tliera 
 that reigned in Asia and Syria. 
 
 Ver. 7. Ten horns. That is, ten k'uigdoms 
 (as Apoc. xvii. 12.), among which the empire 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 DanieVs vision of the four beasts, stgnifj/ing 
 four kingdoms i of God sitting on his throne., 
 and of Ihe opposite kingdoms of Christ and 
 Antichrist. 
 
 IN the first year of Baltassar king of Ba- 
 bylon, Daniel saw a dream: and the 
 vision of his head was upon his bed- and 
 writing the dream, he comprehenied it in 
 few words: and relating the sum of it in 
 short, he said: 
 
 3 I saw in my vision by night, and behold 
 the four winds of the heaven strove upon the 
 great sea. 
 
 3 And four great beasts, different one 
 from another, came up out of the sea. 
 
 4 The first was like a lioness, and had the 
 wings of an eagle: I beheld till her wings 
 were plucked off, and she was lifted up from 
 the earth, and stood upon her feet as a man, 
 and the heart of a man was given to her. 
 
 5 And behold another beast like a bear 
 stood up on one side : and there were three 
 rows in the mouth thereof, ana in the teeth 
 thereof, and thus they said to it : Arise, de- 
 vour much flesh. 
 
 6 After this I beheld, and lo, another like 
 a leopard, and it had upon it four wings as 
 of a fowl, and the beast had four heads, and 
 power was given to it. 
 
 7 After this I beheld in the vision of the 
 night, and lo, a fourth beast, terrible and 
 wonderful, and exceeding strong, it had great 
 iron teeth, eating and breaking in pieces, 
 and treading down the rest with its feet : and 
 it was unlike to the other beasts which I had 
 seen before it, and had ten horns. 
 
 8 I considered the horns, and behold 
 another little horn sprung out of the midst 
 of them: and three of the first horns were 
 plucked up at the presence thereof: and 
 behold eyes like the eyes ef a man were 
 in this horn, and a mouth speaking great 
 
 9 I beheld till thrones were placed, and 
 the Ancient of days sat: his garment was 
 white as snow, and the hair of his head like 
 clean wool : his throne like flames of fire : 
 the wheels of it like a burning fire. 
 
 10 A swift stream of fire issued forth from 
 before him: ^thousands of thousands mi- 
 nistered to him, and ten thousand times a 
 hundred thousand stood before him: the 
 judgment sat, and the books were opened. 
 
 J Apoc. 5. 11. 
 
 of the fourth beast shall be parcelled Or ten 
 kings of the number of the successors of Alex- 
 ander j as figures of such as shall be about the 
 time ot Antichrist. 
 
 Ver. 8. Another Utile horn. This is com- 
 monly understood of Antichrist. It mav also 
 be applied to that great persecutor Antiochus 
 Epiphanea, as a figure of Antichrist. 
 830 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. VIL 
 
 111 beheld because of the voice of the 
 great words which that horn spoke: and I 
 saw that the beast wag slain, and the body 
 thereof was destroyed, and given to the fire 
 to be burnt: 
 
 12 And that the power of the other beasts 
 was taken away; and that times of life were 
 appointed them for a time, and a time, 
 
 13 I beheld therefore in the vision of the 
 night, and lo, one like the Son of man came 
 with the clouds of heaven, and he came even 
 to the Ancient of days: and they presented 
 him before him. 
 
 14 And he gave him power, and glory, 
 and a kingdom : and all peoples, tribes, and 
 tongues shall serve him : * his power is an 
 feverlasting power that shall not be taken 
 away: and his kingdom, that shall not be 
 destroyed. 
 
 15 My spirit trembled, I Daniel was af- 
 frigihted at these things, and the visions of 
 my head troubled me. 
 
 16 I went near to one of them that stood 
 by, and asked the truth of him concerning all 
 these things, and he told roe the intei-pretation 
 of the words, and instructed me: 
 
 17 These four great beasts, are four king- 
 doms, which shall arise out of the earth. 
 
 18 But the saints of the most high God 
 shall take the kingdom: and they ^all pos- 
 sess the kingdom for ever and ever. 
 
 19 After this I would diligently learn con- 
 cerning the fourth beast, whieh was very dif- 
 ferent from all, and exceeding terrible : his 
 teeth and claws were of iron: he devoured 
 and broke in pieces, and •flie rest he -stamped 
 upon with his feet: 
 
 30 And concerning the ten horns that he 
 had on his head: and concerning the other 
 that came up, before which three horns fell : 
 and of that bom that had eyes, and a mouth 
 speaking great lAiings, and was greater than 
 the rest. 
 
 21 I beheld, and lo, that horn made war 
 against the saints, and prevailed over them, 
 
 22 Till the Ancient of days came and gave 
 judgment to the saints of the most High, 
 and the time came, and the saints obtained 
 the kingdom. 
 
 23 And thus he said- The fourth beast 
 shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, 
 which shall be greater than all the kingdoms, 
 and shall devour the whole earth, and shall 
 tread it down, and break it in piecejs, 
 
 24 And the ten horns of the same king- 
 dom, shall be ten kings: and another shall 
 
 • Supra, 3. 100. & 4. 31. Micheas, 4. 7. 
 
 Ver. 25. A time, and times, and half a time. 
 That is, three years and a half; which is sup- 
 posed to be the length of the duration of the 
 persecution of Antichrist. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 3. A ram. The empire of 
 the Medes and Persian*. 
 
 rise up after them, and he shall be mightier 
 than the former, and he shall bring doivn 
 three kings. 
 
 25 And he shall speak words against the 
 High One, and shall crush the saints of the 
 most High: and he shall think himself able 
 to change times and laws, and they shall be 
 delivered into his hand until a time, and 
 times, and half a time. 
 
 26 And judgment shall sit, tha hts power 
 may be taken away, and be broken in pieces, 
 and perish even to the end. 
 
 27 And that the kingdom, and power, and 
 the greatness of the kingdom, under the whole 
 heaven, may be given to the people of the 
 saints of the most High : whose kingdom is 
 an everlasting kingdom, and all kings shall 
 serve him, and shall obey him. 
 
 28 Hitherto is the fend of the word. I 
 Daniel was much troubled with my thoughts, 
 and ray countenance was changed in me : but 
 I kept the word in my heart. 
 
 CHAP. vni. 
 
 Daniel's vision of the ram and he-goat, inter- 
 preted by the Angel Gabriel. 
 IN + the third year of the reign of king 
 Baltassar, a vision appeared to me. I 
 Daniel, after what I had seen in the beginning, 
 
 2 Saw in my vision when I was in the 
 castle of Susa, which is in the province of 
 Elam: and I saw in the vision that I was 
 over the gate of Ulai. 
 
 3 And I lifted up ray eyes, and saw : and 
 behold a ram stood before the water, having 
 two high horns, and one higher than the 
 other, and growing up. Afterward 
 
 4 I saw the ram pushing with his horns 
 against the west, and against the north, and 
 against the south : and no beasts could with- 
 stand him, nor be delivered out of his hand: 
 and he did according to his oivn will, and 
 became great. 
 
 6 And I understood: and behold a he- 
 goat came from the west on the face of the 
 whole earth, and he touched not the ground, 
 and the he-goat had a notable horn between 
 his eyes. 
 
 6 And he went up to the ram that had 
 the horns, which I had seen standing before 
 the gate, and he ran towards him in the 
 force of his strength. 
 
 7 And when he was come near the ram, 
 he was enraged against him, and struck the 
 ram : and broke his two horns, and the ram 
 could not withstand biio : and when he had 
 cast him down on the ground, he stamped 
 
 Luke, I. 32.— t A. M. 3451. A. C. 553. 
 
 Ver. 5. A he-goat. The empire of the Greeks, 
 or Macedonians. — Ibid. He touched not the 
 ground. He conquered all before him, with so 
 much rapidity, that he seemed rather to fly, 
 than to walk upon the earth. — Ibid. A notable 
 horn. Alexander the Great. 
 
 831 
 
€hap. VIII. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap? VIII. 
 
 upon him, and none could deliver the ram 
 out of his hand. 
 
 8 And the he-g^oat became exceeding 
 great: and when he was g-rown, the great 
 horn was brolcen, and there came up four 
 horns under it towards the four winds of 
 heaven. > 
 
 9 And out of one of them came forth a 
 little horn : and it became great against the 
 south, and against the east, and against the 
 strength. 
 
 10 And it was magnified even unto the 
 strength of heaven: and it threw down of 
 the strength, and of the stars, and trod upon 
 them. 
 
 11 And it was magnified even to the 
 prince of the strength: and it took away from 
 him the continual sacrifice, and cast down 
 the place of his sanctuary. 
 
 12 And strength was given him against 
 the continual sacrifice because of sins : and 
 truth shall be cast down on the ground, and 
 he shall do and shall prosper. 
 
 13 And I heard one of the saints speaking, 
 and one saint said to another, I know not 
 to whom that was speaking: How long shall 
 be the vision, concerning the continual sa- 
 crifice, and the sin of the desolation that is 
 made : and the sanctuary, and the strength 
 be trodden under foot ? 
 
 14 And he said to him: Unto evening 
 and morning two thousand three hundred 
 days : and the sanctuary shall be cleansed. 
 
 15 And it came to pass when I Daniel 
 saw the vision, and sought the meaning, that 
 behold there stood before me as it were the 
 appearance of a man. 
 
 16 And J heard the voice of a man between 
 Ulai : and he called, and said : Gabriel, make 
 this man to understand the vision. 
 
 17 And he came and stood near where I 
 stood : and when he was come, I fell on my 
 face trembling, and he said to me : Under- 
 stand, O son of man, for in the time of the 
 end the vision shall be fulfilled. 
 
 18 And when he spoke to me I fell flat 
 on the ground : and he touched me, and set 
 me upright, 
 
 19 And he said to me : I will shew thee 
 what things are to come to pass in the end 
 of this malediction : for the time hath its end. 
 
 20 The ram, which thou sawest with horns, 
 is the king of the Medes and Persians. 
 
 *A. M. 3467. A. C. 537.— t Jer. 25. 11. 
 
 Ver. 8. Four horns. Seleucus, Antigonas, 
 Philip, and Ptolemeus, the successors of Alex- 
 ander, who divided his empire among them. 
 
 Ver. 9. A Utile horn. Antiochus Epiphanes, 
 a descendant of Seleucus. He grew against the 
 south, and the east, by his victories over the 
 kings of Egypt and Armenia : and against the 
 strength, that is, against Jerusalem and the 
 people of God. 
 
 21 And the he-goat, is the king of the 
 Greeks, and the great horn that was between 
 his eyes, the same is the first king. 
 
 22 But whereas when that was broken, 
 there rose up four for it : four kings shall rise 
 up of his nation, but not with his strength. 
 
 23 And after their reign, when iniquities 
 shall be grown up, there shall arise a king 
 of a shameless face, and understanding dark 
 sentences. 
 
 24 And his power shall be strengthened, 
 but not by his own force : and he shall lay 
 all things waste, and shall prosper, and do 
 more than can be believed. And he shall 
 destroy the mighty, and the people of the 
 saints, 
 
 25 According to his will, and craft shall 
 be successful in his hand : and his heart shall 
 be puffed up, and in the abundance of all 
 things he shall kill many : and he shall rise 
 up against the prince of princes, and shall 
 be broken without hand. 
 
 26 And the vision of the evening and the 
 morning, which was told, is true: thou 
 therefore seal up the vision, because it shall 
 come to pass after many days. 
 
 27 And I Daniel languished, and was sick 
 for some days : and when I was risen up, I 
 did the king's business, and I was astonished 
 at the vision, and there was none that could 
 interpret it. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 Daniel's confession and prayer: Gabriel in- 
 forms him concerning the seventy weeks to the 
 coming of Christ. 
 
 IN * the first year of Darius the son of 
 Assuerus of the seed of the Medes, who 
 reigned over the kingdom of the Chaldeans: 
 
 2 The first year of his reign, I Daniel 
 understood by books the + number of the 
 years, concerning which the word of the 
 Lord came to Jeremias the prophet, that 
 seventy years should be accompUshed of the 
 desolation of Jerusalem. > 
 
 3 And I set my face to the Lord my God, 
 to pray and make suppUcation with fasting, 
 and sackcloth, and ashes. 
 
 4 And I prayed to the Lord my God, and 
 I made my confession, and said : % I beseech 
 thee, O Lord God, great and terrible, who 
 keepest the covenant, and mercy to them 
 that love thee, and keep thy commandments. 
 
 5 § We have sinned, we have com mitted 
 & 29. 10.— 1~2 Esdr. 1. S.—§ Bruc. 1. 17. 
 
 Ver. 10. Vnto the strength of heaven, or, 
 against the strength of heaven. So are here 
 called the army of the Jevfs, the people of 
 God. 
 
 Ver. 1 4. Vnto evening and morning two thou~ 
 sand three hundred days. That is, six years 
 and almost four months: which was the whole 
 time from the beginning of the persecution ot 
 Antiochus till his death. 
 
 833 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 iniquity, we have done wickedly, and have 
 revolted : and we have gone aside from thy 
 commandments, and thy judgments. 
 
 6 We have not hearlcened to thy servants 
 the prophets, that have spoken in thy name 
 to our Ijings, to our princes, to our fathers, 
 and to all the people of the land. 
 
 7 To thee, O Lord, justice: but to us 
 confusion of face, as at this day to the men 
 of Juda, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
 and to all Israel, to them that are near, and 
 to them that are far off in all the countries 
 whither thou hast driven them, for their 
 iniquities by which they have sinned against 
 thee. 
 
 8 O Lord, to us helongeth confusion of 
 face, to our princes, and to our fathers that 
 have sinned. 
 
 9 But to thee, the Lord our God, mercy 
 and forgiveness, for we have departed from 
 thee : 
 
 10 And we have not hearkened to the 
 voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his 
 law, which he set before us by his servants 
 the prophets. 
 
 11 And all Israel have transgressed thy 
 law, and have turned away from hearing thy 
 voice, and the malediction, and the curse, * 
 which is written in the book of Moses the 
 servant of God, is fallen upon us, because 
 we have sinned against him. 
 
 1 2 And he hath confirmed his words which 
 he spoke against us, and against our princes 
 that judged us, that he would bring in upon 
 us a great evil, such as never was under all 
 the heaven, according to that which hath 
 been done in Jerusalem. 
 
 1.3 As it is written in the law of Moses, 
 all this evil is come upon us : and we en- 
 treated not thy face, O Lord our God, that 
 we might turn from our iniquities, and think 
 on thy truth. 
 
 14 And the Lord hath watched upon the 
 evil, and hath brought it upon us : the Lord 
 our God is just in all his works which he 
 hath done : for we have not hearkened to 
 his voice. 
 
 15 t And now, O Lord our God, who hast 
 brought forth thy people out of the land of 
 £gypt with a strong hand, and hast made 
 thee a name as at this day * we have sinned, 
 we have committed iniquity. 
 
 » Deut. 2T. 14. 
 t Baruc. 1. 11. Exod. 14. S3. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 21 The man Gabriel. The 
 Angel Gabriel in the shape of a mau. 
 
 Ver. 23. Man of desires-, i. e., ardently pray- 
 ing for the Jews then in captivity. 
 
 Ver. 24. Seventy weeks, viz., of years (or se- 
 venty times seven, that is, 490 years), are 
 shortened; that is, fixed and determined, so 
 that the time shall be no longer. 
 
 Ver. 25. From the going forth of the word, 
 3 11 
 
 16 O Lord, against all thy justice • let 
 thy wrath and thy indignation be turned 
 away, I beseech thee, from thy city Jerusalem, 
 and from thy holy mountain. For by reason 
 of our sins, and the iniquities of our fathers, 
 Jerusalem, and thy people are a reproach to 
 all that are round about us. 
 
 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the 
 supplication of thy servant, and his prayers : 
 and shew thy face upon thy sanctuary which 
 is desolate, for thy own sake. 
 
 18 Incline, my God, thy ear, and hear: 
 open thy eyes, and see our desolation, and 
 the city upon which thy name is called : % for 
 it is not for our justifications that we present 
 our prayers before thy face, but for the mul- 
 titude of thy tender mercies. 
 
 19 O Lord, hear: Lord, be appeased: 
 hearken and do : delay not for thy own sake, 
 O my God : because thy name is invocated 
 upon thy city, and upon thy people. 
 
 20 Now while I was yet speaking, and 
 praying, and confessing my sins, and the 
 sins of my people of Israel, and presenting 
 my supplications in the sight of my God, for 
 the holy mountain of my God : 
 
 21 As I was yet speaking in prayer, be- 
 hold the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in 
 the vision at the beginning, § flying swiftly 
 touched me at the time of the evening sa- 
 crifice. 
 
 22 And he instructed me, and spoke to 
 me, and said: O Daniel, I am now come 
 forth to teach thee, and that thou mightest 
 understand. 
 
 23 From the beginning of thy prayers 
 the word came forth : and I am come to shew 
 it to thee, because thou art a man of desires 
 therefore do thou mark the word, and un- 
 derstand the vision. 
 
 24 II Seventy weeks are shortened upon 
 thy people, and upon thy holy city, that 
 transgression may be finished, and sin may 
 have an end, and iniquity may be abolished ; 
 and everlasting justice may be brought ; and 
 vision and prophecy may be fulfilled ; and 
 the Saint of saints may be anointed. 
 
 25 Know thou therefore, and take notice : 
 that from the going forth of the word, to 
 build up Jerusalem again, unto Christ the 
 prince, there shall be seven weeks, and 
 sixty two weeks : and the street shall be 
 
 JJer. 25. 29. Psal. 48. 2. 9. & 101. 3. 
 § Supra, 8. 16.— |l Ma". 24. 15. John, 1. 45 
 &c. That is, from the twentieth year of king 
 Artaxerxes, when by his commaDdment Nehe- 
 mias rebuilt the walls of Jerusalem, 2 Esdras, 
 ii. From which time, according to the best 
 chronology, there were just sixty-nine weeks of 
 years, that is, 483 years, to the baptism of Christ, 
 when he first began to preach and execute the 
 otfice of Messias. 
 
 S33 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. X 
 
 built ag^ain, and the walls m straitness of 
 times. 
 
 26 And after sixty two weeks Christshall 
 be slain : and the people that shall deny him 
 shall not be his. And a people with their 
 leader that shall zome, shall destroy the city 
 and the 'sanctuary: and the end thereof shall 
 be waste, and after the end of the war the 
 appointed desolation. 
 
 i27 And he shall confirm the covenant with 
 many, in one week : and in the half of the 
 week the victim and the sacrifice shall fail : 
 and there shall be in the temple the abomi- 
 nation of desolation : and the desolation shall 
 continue even to the consumieation, and to 
 the end. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Daniel having humbled himself by fasting and 
 penance seeth a vision, with which he is 
 mvch terrified: but he is camforted by an 
 Angel. 
 
 IN * the third year of Cyras king' of the 
 Persians, a word was revealed to Daniel 
 surnamed Baltassar, and a true word, and 
 great streng^th: and he understood the word: 
 for there is need of understanding in a 
 vision. 
 
 2 In those days I Daniel mourned the 
 days of three weeks. 
 
 3 I eat no desirable bread, and neither 
 flesh, nor wine entered into my mouth, nei- 
 ther was I anointed with ointment : till the 
 days of three weeks were accomplished. 
 
 4 And in the four and twentieth day of 
 the first month I was by the great river, 
 which is the Tigris. 
 
 5 And I lifted up my eyes, and I saw : 
 and behold a man clothed in linen, and his 
 loins were girded with the iinest gold : 
 
 6 And his body was like the chrysolite, 
 and his face as the appearance of lightning, 
 and his eyes as a bm-ning lamp: and his 
 arms, and all downward even to the feet, 
 like in appearance to glittering brass : and 
 the voice of his word like the voice of a 
 multitude. 
 
 7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for 
 the men that were with me saw it not • but 
 
 * A. M. 3478. 
 
 Ver. 25 -Jn straitness of times ; angystia tem- 
 porum : which may alliide both to the difficul- 
 ties and opposition they met with in building j 
 and to the shortness of the time in which they 
 finished the wall, «Mi.j iifty-two days 
 
 Ver. 26. A people with their leader. The 
 Romans under Titus. 
 
 Ver. 27. In the half of the week ; or, in the' 
 middle of the week, &c. Because Christ preached 
 hree years and a half : and then by his sacrifice 
 upon the cross abolished all the sacrifices of 
 the law. — Ibid. The abomination of desolation. 
 Some understand this of the profanation of the 
 temple by the crimes of the Jews, and by the 
 
 an exceeding great terror fell upon them, and 
 they fled aw.iy, and hid themselves. 
 
 8 And I being left alone saw this great 
 vision: and there remained no strength in 
 me, and the appearance of my countenance 
 was changed in me, and I fainted away, and 
 retained no strength. 
 
 9 And I heard the voice of his words 
 and when I heard I lay in a consternation 
 upon my face, and my face was close to the 
 ground. 
 
 10 And behold a hand touched me, and 
 lifted me up upon my knees, and upon the 
 joints of my hands. 
 
 1 1 And he said to me : Daniel, thou man 
 of desires, understand the words that I speak 
 to thee, and stand upright: for I am sent 
 now to thee. And when he had said this 
 word to me, I st6od trembling 
 
 12 And he said to me : Fear not, Daniel: 
 for from the first day that thou didst set thy 
 heart to understand, to afflict thyself in the 
 sight of thy God, thy words have been heard ■ 
 and I am come for thy words. 
 
 13 But the prince of the kingdom of the 
 Persians resisted me one and twenty days 
 and behold Michael, one of the chief princes 
 came to help me, and I remained there by 
 the king of the Persians. 
 
 14 But I am come to teach thee what 
 things shall befall thy people in the latter 
 days, for as yet the vision is for days. 
 
 15 And when he was speaking such words 
 to me, I cast down my countenance to the 
 ground, and held my peace. 
 
 16 And behold as it were the likeness of 
 a son of man touched my lips : then I opened 
 my mouth and spoke, and said to him that 
 stood before me : O my Lord, at the sight 
 of thee my joints are loosed, and no strength 
 hath remained in me. 
 
 17 And how can the servant of my lord 
 speak with my lord ? for no strength remain- 
 eth in me, moreover my breath is stopped. 
 
 18 Therefore he that looked like a man 
 touched me again, and strengthened me. 
 
 19 And he said : Pear not, O man of de- 
 sires, peace be to thee: take courage and 
 A. C. 536. ■ 
 
 bloody faction of the zealots. Others of the 
 bringing in thithei the ensigns and standard of 
 the pagan Romans. Others, in fine, distinguish 
 three different times of desolation : tjw., that 
 under Antiochus; that when the temple was 
 destroyed by the Romans; and the last near 
 the end of the world under Antichrist. To all 
 which, as they suppose, this prophecy may have 
 a relation. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 13. The prince, &c. That 
 is, the Angel guardian of Persia : who, accord- 
 ing to his office, seeking the spiritual good of 
 the Persians, was desirous that many of the 
 Jews should remain among them. 
 
 834 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 be strong'. And when he spoke to me, I 
 grew strong- : and I said: Speak, O my lord, 
 for thou hast strengthened me. 
 
 ao And he said : Dost thou know where- 
 fore I am come to thee? and now I will 
 return, to fight against the prince of the 
 Persians. When I went forth, there ap. 
 peared the prince of the Greeks coming. 
 
 21 But I will tell thee what is set down 
 in the scripture of truth : and none is my 
 helper in all these things, but * Michael your 
 prince. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The Angel declares to Daniel many things to 
 come, with regard to the Persian and Gre- 
 cian kings : m^re especially with regard to 
 Antiochus as a figure of Antiehrist. 
 
 AND from the first year of Darius the 
 Mede I stood up that he might be 
 strengthened, and confirmed. 
 
 2 And now I will shew thee the truth. 
 Behold there shall stand yet three kings in 
 Persia, and the fourth shall be enriched ex- 
 ceedingly above them all : and when be shall 
 be grown mighty by his riches, he shall stir 
 up all against the kingdom of Greece. 
 
 3 But there shall rise up a strong king, 
 and shall rule with gf-eat power: and he 
 shall do what he pleaseth. 
 
 4 And when he shall come to his height, 
 his kingdom shall be broken, and it shall be 
 divided towards the four winds of the hea- 
 ren : but not to his posterity, nor according 
 to Ills power with which he ruled. For his 
 kingdom shall be rent in pieces, even for 
 strangers, besides these. 
 
 5 And the king of the south shall be 
 strengthened, and one of his princes shall 
 prevail over him, and he shall rule with great 
 power : for his dominion shall be great. 
 
 6 And after the end of years they shall 
 be in league together : and the daughter of 
 the king of the south shall come to the king 
 of the north to make friendship, but she 
 shall not obtain the strength of the arm, 
 neither shall her seed stand: and she shall 
 be given up, and her young men that brought 
 
 * Apoc. 12. 7. 
 
 Ver. 21. Michael your prince. The guardian 
 general of the church of God. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 2. Three kings. Viz., Cam- 
 byses, Smerdet Magus, and Darius the son of 
 Hystaspes. — Ibid. The fourth. Xerxes. 
 
 Ver. 3. A strong king. Alexander. 
 
 Ver. S. The king of the south. Ptolemeus the 
 aon of Lagos, king of Egypt, which lie» ccbth of 
 Jerusalem. — Ibid. One of his princes, that is, one 
 of Alexandei't princes, shall prevail over him; 
 that is, shall be stronger than the king of Egypt. 
 He speaks of Seleucus Nicator, king of Asia 
 and Syria, whose successors are here called 
 the kings of the north, because their dominions 
 lay to the north in lespect to Jerusalem. 
 3 H 8 
 
 her, and they that strengthened her in these 
 times. 
 
 7 And a plant of the bud of her roots 
 shall stand up : and he shall come with an 
 army, and shall enter into the province of 
 the king of the north: and he shall abuse 
 them, and shall prevail. 
 
 8 And he shall also carry away captive 
 into Egypt their gods, and their graven 
 things, and their precious vessels of gold 
 and silver : he shall prevail against the king 
 of the north. 
 
 9 And the king of the south shall enter 
 into the kingdom, and shall return to his 
 own land. 
 
 10 And lus sons shall be provoked, and 
 they shall assemble a multitude of great 
 forces : and he shall come with haste like a 
 flood : and he shall return and be stirred up, 
 and he shall join battle with his forces. 
 
 11 And the king of the south being pro- 
 voked shall go forth, and shall fight against 
 the king of the north, and shall prepare an 
 exceeding great multitude, and a multitude 
 shall be given into his hands. 
 
 13 And he shall take a multitude, and his 
 heart shall be lifted up, and he shall cast 
 down many thousands : but he shall not 
 prevail. 
 
 13 For the king of the north shall return, 
 and shall prepare a multitude much greater 
 than before : and in the end of times and 
 years, he shall come in haste with a great 
 army, and much riches. 
 
 14 t And in those times many shall rise 
 up against the king of the south, and the 
 children of prevaricators of thy people shall 
 lift up themselves to fulfil the vision, and 
 they shall fall. 
 
 15 And the king of the north shall come, 
 and shall cast up a mount, and shall take 
 the best fenced cities : and the arms of the 
 south shall not withstand, and his chosen ones 
 shall rise up to resist, and they shall not have 
 strength. 
 
 16 And he shall come upon him and do 
 according to his pleasure, and there shall be 
 
 tisai. 19. 1. 
 
 Ver. 6. The daughter of the king of the south. 
 Viz., Berenice, daughter of Ptolemeus Phila- 
 delphus, given in marriage to Antiochus Theos, 
 grandson of Seleucus. 
 
 Ver. 7. A plant, &c. Ptolemeus Evergetes, 
 the son of Philadelphus. 
 
 Ver. 8. The king of the north. Seleucus 
 CalliniCM. 
 
 Ver. 10. His sons. Seleucus Ceraunius, and 
 Antiochus the Great, the sons of CalUnicus. — 
 Ibid. He shall come. \iz., Antiochus the Great 
 
 Ver. 11. The king of the south. Ptolemeut 
 Philopator, son of Evergetes. 
 
 Ver. 16. He shall come upon him. Viz., An 
 tiochus shall come upon the king of the south 
 835 
 
Chap, XI. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 none to stand against his face : and he shall 
 stand in the g^lurious land, and it shall be 
 consumed by his hand, 
 
 17 And he shall set his face to come to 
 possess hU his king-dom, and he shall make 
 upright conditions with him: and he shall 
 give him a daughter of women, to overthrow 
 it : and she shall not stand, neither shall she 
 be for him. 
 
 18 And he shall turn his face to the 
 .slands, and shall take many : and he shall 
 cause the prince of his reproach to cease, 
 and his reproach shall be turned upon him. 
 
 19 And he shall turn his face to the em- 
 pire of his own land, and he shall stumble, 
 and fall, and shall not be found. 
 
 20 And there shall stand up in his place 
 one most vile, and unworthy of kingly ho- 
 nour : and in a few days he shall be destroy- 
 ed, not in rage nor in battle. 
 
 21 And there shall stand up in his place 
 one despised, and the kingly honour shall 
 not be given him: and he shall come pri- 
 vately, and shall obtain the kingdom by 
 fraud. 
 
 22 And the arms of the fighter shall be 
 overcome before his face, and shall be broken ; 
 yea also the prince of the covenant. 
 
 23 And after friendships, he will deal de- 
 ceitfully with him : and he shall go up, and 
 shall overcome with a small people. 
 
 24 And he shall enter into rich and plen- 
 tiful cities : and he shall do that which his 
 fathers never did, nor his fathers' fathers : he 
 shall scatter their spoils, and their prey, and 
 their riches, and shall forecast devices against 
 the best fenced places: and this until a 
 time. 
 
 25 And his strength and his heart shall 
 be stirred up against the king of the south 
 with a great army: and the king of the 
 south shall be stirred up to battle with many 
 and very strong succours: and they shall 
 
 Ver. 16. The glorious land. Judea. 
 
 Ver. 17. All his kingdom. Viz., all the 
 kingdom of Ptolemeus Epiphanes, son of Phi- 
 lopator. — Ibid. A daughter of women. That is, 
 a most beautiful woman, vie., his daughter 
 Cleopatra. — Ibid. To overthrow it. Viz., the 
 kingdom of Epiphanes: but his policy shall 
 not succeed : for Cleopatra shall take more to 
 heart the interest of her husband, than that of 
 her father. 
 
 Ver. 18. The prince of his reproach. Scipio 
 the Roman general, called the prince of his re- 
 proach, because he overthrew Antiochus, and 
 obliged him to submit to very dishonourable 
 terms, before he would cease from the war. 
 
 Ver. 20. One most vile. Seleucus Philopator, 
 who sent Heliodorus to plunder the temple : 
 and was shortly after slain by the same Helio- 
 dorus. 
 
 Ver. 21. One despised, y'lz., Antiochus Efn 
 phanes, who at first was despised and not re 
 
 not stand, fur they shall fonn designs against 
 him. 
 
 26 And they that eat bread with him, shall 
 destroy him, and his army shall be over- 
 thrown: and many shall fall down slain. 
 
 27 And the heart of the two kings shall 
 be to do evil, and they shall speak lies at one 
 table, and they shall not prosper: because 
 as yet the end is unto another time. 
 
 28 And he shall return into his land with 
 much riches : and his heart shall be against 
 the holy covenant, and he shall succeed and 
 shall return into his own land. 
 
 29 At the time appointed he shall return, 
 and he shall come to the south, but the latter 
 time shall not be like the former. 
 
 30 And the galleys and the Romans shall 
 come upon him, and he shall be struck, and 
 shall return, and shall have indignation 
 against the covenant of the sanctuary, and 
 he shall succeed: and he shall return and 
 shall devise against them that have forsaken 
 the covenant of the sanctuary. 
 
 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and 
 they shall defile the sanctuary of strength, 
 and shall take away the continual sacrifice 
 and they shall place there the abomination 
 unto desolation. 
 
 32 And such as deal wickedly against the 
 covenant shall deceitfully dissemble : but the 
 people that know their God shall prevail 
 and succeed. 
 
 33 And they that are learned among the 
 people shall teach many : and they shall fall 
 by the sword, and by fire, and by captivity, 
 and by spoil for many days. 
 
 34 And when they shall have fallen, they 
 shall be relieved with a small help: and 
 many shall be joined to thera deceitfully. 
 
 35 And some of the learned shall fall, 
 that they may be tried, and may be chosen, 
 and made white even to the appointed time 
 because yet there shall be another time. 
 
 ceived for king. What is here said of this 
 prince, is accommodated by St. Jerom and 
 others to Antichrist : of whom this Antiochus 
 was a figure. 
 
 Ver. 22. Of the fighter. That is, of them 
 that shall oppose him, and shall fight against 
 him. — Ibid. The prince of the covenant, or of 
 the league. The chief of them that conspired 
 against him : or the king of Egypt, his most 
 powerful adversary. 
 
 Ver. 2.5. The king. Ptolemeus Philometor. 
 
 Ver. 30. The galleys and the Romans. Po- 
 pilins, and the other Roman embassadors, who 
 came in galleys, and obliged him to depart 
 from Egypt. 
 
 Ver. SI. They shall place there the abomi- 
 nation, &c. The idol of Jupiter Olympius, 
 which Antiochus ordered to be set up in the 
 sanctuary of the temple: which is here called 
 the sanctuary of strength, from the Almighty 
 that was worshipped there 
 
 836 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 33 And the king shall do according' to 
 his will, and he shall be lifted up, and shall 
 magnify himself against every god : and he 
 shall speak great things against the God of 
 gods, and shall prosper, till the wrath be 
 accomplished. For the determination is 
 made. 
 
 37 And he shall make no account of the 
 God of his fathers: and he shall follow 
 the lust of women, and he shall not regard 
 any gods: for he shall rise up against all 
 things. 
 
 38 But he shall worship the god Maozim 
 in his place: and a god whom his fathers 
 knew not, he shall worship with gold, and 
 silver, and precious stones, and things of 
 great price. 
 
 39 And he shall do this to fortify Maozim 
 with a strange god, whom he hath acknow- 
 ledged, and he shall increase glory and shall 
 give them power over many, and shall divide 
 the land gratis. 
 
 40 And at the time prefixed the king of 
 the south shall fight against him, and the 
 king of the north shall come against him like 
 a tempest, with chariots, and with horsemen, 
 and with a great navy, and he shall enter 
 into the countries, and shall destroy, and 
 pass through. 
 
 41 And he shall enter into the glorious 
 land, and many shall fall: and these only 
 shall be saved out of his hand, Edom, and 
 Moab, and the principality of the children of 
 Ammon. 
 
 42 And he shall lay his hand upon the 
 lands: and the land of Egypt shall not 
 escape. 
 
 43 And he shall have power over the trea- 
 sures of gold, and of silver, and all the pre- 
 cious things of Egypt: and he shall pass 
 through Lybia, and Ethiopia. 
 
 44 And tidings out of the east, and out 
 of the north sliaill trouble him: and he shall 
 come with a great multitude to destroy and 
 slay many. 
 
 45 And he shall fix his tabernacle Apadno 
 between the seas, upon a glorious and holy 
 mountain: and he shall come even to the 
 top thereof, and none shall help him. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Michael shall stand up for the people of God : 
 with other things relating to Antichrist, and 
 the end of the world. 
 
 BUT * at that time shall Michael rise up, 
 the great prince, who standeth for the 
 
 * Apoc. 12. 7.— t Mat. 25. 46. John, 
 
 Vet. 38. The god Maogim. That is, the god 
 o( forces or strong-holds. 
 
 Ver. 39. And he shall increase glory, &c. 
 He shall bestow honours, riches, and lands, 
 upon them that shall worship his god. 
 
 Ver. 45. Apadno. Some take it for the pro- 
 
 children of thy people : and a time shall come 
 such as never was from the time that nations 
 began even until that time. And at that 
 time shall thy people be saved, every one 
 that shall be found written in the book. 
 
 3 And many of those that sleep in the dust 
 of the earth, shall awake : ■!• some unto life 
 everlasting, and others unto reproach, to see 
 it always. 
 
 3 But they that are learned % shall shine 
 as the brightness of the firmament : and they 
 that instruct many to justice, as stars for all 
 eternity. 
 
 4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, 
 and seal the book, even to the time ap- 
 pointed : many shall pass over, and know- 
 ledge shall be manifold. 
 
 5 And I Daniel looked, and behold as rt 
 were two others stood : one on this side upon 
 the bank of the river, and another on that 
 side, on the other bank of the river. 
 
 6 And I said to the man that was clothed 
 in linen, that stood upon the waters of the 
 river: How long shall it be to the end of 
 these wonders ? 
 
 7 And I heard the man that was clothed 
 in linen, that stood upon the waters of the 
 river: § when he had lifted up his right hand, 
 and his left hand to heaven, and had sworn, 
 by him that liveth for ever, that it should be 
 unto a time, and times, and half a time. 
 And when the scattering of the band of the 
 holy people shall be accomplished, all these 
 things shall be finished. 
 
 8 And I heard, and understood not. And 
 I said : O my lord, what shall be after these 
 things ? 
 
 9 And he said : Go, Daniel, because the 
 words are shut up, and sealed until the ap- 
 pointed time. 
 
 10 Many shall be chosen, and made white, 
 and shall be tried as fire: and the wicked 
 shall deal wickedly, and none of the wicked 
 shall understand, but the learned shall un- 
 derstand. 
 
 1 1 And from the time when the continual 
 sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abo- 
 mination unto desolation shall be set up, 
 there shall be a thousand two hundred ninety 
 days. 
 
 13 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh 
 unto a thousand three hundred thirty five 
 days. 
 
 13 But go thou thy ways until the time 
 appointed: and thou shalt rest, and stand in 
 thy lot unto the end of the days. 
 
 5. 29.— J Wisd. 3. 7.—§ Apoc. 10. S. 
 
 per name of a place : others, from the Hebrew 
 translate it his palace. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 3. Learned. Viz., in the 
 law of God and true wisdom, which consists in 
 knowing and loving God. 
 
 oar 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The history of Susanna, and the two elders. 
 
 NOW * there was a man that dwelt in 
 Babylon, and \ai name was Joakim : 
 3 And he took a wife whose name was 
 Susanna, the daughter of Heloias, a very 
 beautiful woman, and one that feared God. 
 
 3 For her parents being just, had in- 
 structed their daughter according to the law 
 of Moses. 
 
 4 Now Joakim was very rich, and had an 
 orchard near his house: and the Jews re- 
 sorted to him, because he was the most ho- 
 nourable of them all. 
 
 5 And there were two of the ancients of 
 the people appointed judges that year, of 
 whom the Lord said : Iniquity came out 
 from Babylon from the ancient judges, that 
 eeemed to govern the people. 
 
 6 These men frequented the house of 
 Joakim, and all that had any matters of 
 judgment came to them. 
 
 7 And when the people departed away at 
 noon, Susanna went in, and walked in her 
 husband's orchard, 
 
 8 And the old men saw her going in every 
 day, and walking: and they were inflamed 
 with lust towards her: 
 
 9 And they perverted their own mind and 
 turned away their eyes that they might not 
 look unto heaven, nor remember just judg- 
 ments. 
 
 10 So they were both wounded with the 
 love of her, yet they did not make known 
 their grief one to the other : 
 
 11 For they were ashamed to declare to 
 one another their lust, being desirous to have 
 to do with her : 
 
 12 And they watched carefully every day 
 to see her. And one said to the other: 
 
 13 Let us now go home, for it is dinner 
 time. So going out they departed one from 
 another. 
 
 14 And turning back again, they came 
 both to the same place: and asking one 
 another the cause, they acknowledged their 
 lust- and then they agreed upon a time, 
 when they might find her alone. 
 
 15 And it fell out, as they watched a fit 
 day, she went in on a time, as yesterday and 
 the day before, with two maids only, and was 
 desirous to wash herself in the orchard: for 
 it was hot weather. 
 
 16 And there was nobody there, but the 
 two old men that had hid themselves and 
 were beholding her. 
 
 17 So she said to the maids ' Bring me 
 
 * A. M. 3398. 
 
 Chap. XIII. This history of Susanna, in all 
 the ancient Greek and Latin bibles, was placed 
 in the beginning of the book of Daniel: till 
 St. Jerom, in his translation, detached it from 
 thence ; because he did not find it in the He' 
 
 oil, and washing balls, and shut the doors of 
 the orchard, that I may wash me. 
 
 18 And they did as she bade them : and 
 they shut the doors of the orchard, and went 
 out by a back door to fetch what she had 
 commanded them, and they knew not that 
 the elders were hid within. 
 
 19 Now when the maids were gone forth, 
 the two elders arose, and ran to her, and 
 said: 
 
 30 Behold the doors of the orchard are 
 shut, and nobody seeth us, and we are in 
 love with thee : wherefore consent to us, 
 and lie with us. 
 
 21 But if thou wilt not, we will bear 
 witness against thee, that a young man was 
 with thee, and therefore thou didst send 
 away thy maids from thee. 
 
 22 Susanna sighed, and said : I am strai- 
 tened on every side : for if I do this thing, 
 it is death to me : and if I do it not, I shall 
 not escape your hands. 
 
 23 But it is better for me to fall into your 
 hands without doing it, than to sin in the 
 sight of the Lord. 
 
 24 With that Susanna cried out with a 
 loud voice : and the elders also cried out 
 against her. 
 
 25 And one of them ran to the door ot 
 the orchard, and opened it. 
 
 26 So when the servants of the house 
 heard the cry in the orchard, they rushed in 
 by the back door, to see what was the matter. 
 
 27 But after the old men had spoken, the 
 servants were greatly ashamed: for never 
 had there been any such word said of Su- 
 sanna. And on the next day, 
 
 28 When the people were come to Joakim 
 her husband, the two elders also came full of 
 wicked device against Susanna, to put her to 
 death. 
 
 29 And they said before the people : Sens 
 to Susanna daughter of Helcias the wife of 
 Joakim. And presently they sent. 
 
 30 And she came with her parents, and 
 children, and all her kindred. 
 
 31 Now Susanna was exceeding delicate 
 and beautiful to behold. 
 
 33 But those wicked men commanded 
 that her face should be uncovered (for she 
 was covered) that so at least they might be 
 satisfied with her beauty. 
 
 33 Therefore her friends, and all her ac> 
 quaintance wept. 
 
 34 But the two elders rising up in the 
 midst of the people, laid their hands upon 
 her head. 
 
 A.C. 606. 
 
 brew : which is also the case of the history u( 
 Bel and the Dragon. But both the one and 
 the other are received by the catholic church ■ 
 and were from the very beginning a part c, 
 the christian bible. 
 
 S3S 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 35 And she weeping looked up to heaven, 
 for her heart had confidence ia the Lord. 
 
 36 And the elders said As we walked in 
 the orchard alone, this woman came in with 
 two maids, and shut the doors of the orchard, 
 and sent away the maids from her. 
 
 37 Then a young- man that was there hid 
 came to her, and lay with her. 
 
 38 But we that were in a corner of the 
 orchard, seeing this wickedness, ran up to 
 them, and we saw them lie together. 
 
 39 'And him indeed we could not take 
 him, because he was stronger than us, and 
 opening the doors he leaped out : 
 
 40 But having taken this woman, we 
 asked who the young man was, but she would 
 not tell us: of this thing we are witnesses. 
 
 41 The multitude believed them as being 
 the elders and the judges of the people, and 
 rfiey condemned her to death. 
 
 42 Then Susanna cried out with a loud 
 Voice, and said: O eternal God, whoknowest 
 hidden things, who knowest all things before 
 they come to pass. 
 
 43 Thou knowest that they have borne 
 false witness against me : and behold I must 
 die, whereas I have done none of these things, 
 which these men have maliciously forged 
 against me. 
 
 44 And the Lord heard her voice. 
 
 45 And when she was led to be put to 
 death, the Lord raised up the holy spirit of a 
 young boy, whose name was Daniel . 
 
 46 And he cried out with a loud voice : I 
 am clear fi-om the blood of this woman. 
 
 4lf Then all the people turning themselves 
 towards him, said : What meaneth this word 
 that thou hast spoken ? 
 
 48 But he standing in the midst of them, 
 said: Are ye so foolish, ye children of Israel, 
 that without examination or knowledge of 
 the truth, you have condemned a daughter 
 of Israel ? 
 
 49 Return to judgment, for they have 
 borne false witness against her. 
 
 50 So all the people turned again in haste, 
 and the old men said to him: Come, and 
 sit thou down amqng us, and shew it us : 
 seeing God hath given thee the honour of 
 old age. 
 
 51 And Daniel said to the people : Sepa- 
 rate these two far from one another, and I 
 will examine them. 
 
 53 So when they were put asunder one 
 from the other, he called one of them, and 
 said to him- O thou that art grown old in 
 evil days, now are thy sins come out, which 
 ihou hast committed before : 
 
 53 In judging unjust judgments, oppres- 
 
 * Exod. 23. 7. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 1. The king's gvest. It 
 oeemB most probable, that the king here spoken 
 of was Evilmerodach, the son and successor of 
 
 sing the innocent, and letting the guilty to 
 go free, whereas the Lord saith: * The in 
 nocent and the just thou shalt not kill. 
 
 54 Now then, if thou sawest her, tell me 
 under what tree thou sawest them conversing 
 together. He said : Under a mastic tree. 
 
 55 And Daniel said : Well hast thou lied 
 against thy own head : for behold the Angel 
 of God having received the sentence of hun, 
 shall cut thee in two. 
 
 56 And having put him aside, he com- 
 manded that the other should come, and he 
 said to him : O thou seed of Chanaan, and 
 not of Juda, beauty hath deceived thee, and 
 lust hath perverted thy heart: 
 
 57 Thus did you do to the daughters of 
 Israel, and they for fear conversed with you: 
 but a daughter of Juda would not abide your 
 wickedness. 
 
 58 Now therefore tell me, under what tree 
 didst thou take them conversing together. 
 And he answered: Under a holm tree. 
 
 59 And Daniel said to him: Well hast 
 thou also, lied against thy own head : for the 
 Angel of the Lord waiteth with a sword tu 
 cut thee in two, and to destroy you. 
 
 60 With that all the assembly cried out 
 with a loud voice, and they blessed God, who 
 saveth them that trust in him. 
 
 6 1 And they rose up against the two elders 
 (for Daniel had convicted them of false wit- 
 ness by their own mouth) and they did to 
 them as they had maliciously dealt against 
 their neighbour, 
 
 62 t To fulfil the law of Moses : and they 
 put them to death, and innocent blood was 
 saved in that day. 
 
 63 But Helcias, and his wife praised God, 
 for their daughter Susanna, with Joakim her 
 husband, and all her kindred, because there 
 was no dishonesty found in her. 
 
 64 And Daniel became great in the sight 
 of the people from that day, and thence for- 
 ward. 
 
 65 And king Astyages was gathered to 
 his fathers, and Cyrus the Persian received 
 his kingdom. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The history of Bel; and of the gi-eat serpent 
 worshipped by the Babylonians. 
 
 AND Daniel was the king's ^uest, and 
 was honoured above all his friends. 
 
 2 Now the Babylonians had an idol called 
 Bel: and there were spent upon him every 
 day twelve great measures of fine flour, and 
 forty sheep, and sixty vessels of wine. 
 
 3 The king also worshipped him, and 
 went every day to adore him : but Daniel 
 
 t Dent. 19. 18. & 19. 
 
 Nabuchodonosor, and a great favouiei of the 
 Jews. 
 
Chap, XIV. 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. XIV 
 
 adored his God. And the king said to him: 
 Why dost thou not adore Bel ? 
 
 4 And he answered, and said to him: Be- 
 cause I do not worship idols made with hands, 
 but the living God, that created heaven and 
 earth, and hath power over all flesh. 
 
 5 And the king said to him: Doth not 
 Bel seem to thee to be a living god ? Seest 
 thou not how much he eateth and drinketh 
 ivery day ? 
 
 6 Then Daniel smiled and said : O king, 
 be not deceived: for this is but clay within, 
 and brass without, neither hath he eaten at 
 any time. 
 
 T And the king being angry called for his 
 priests, and said to them : If you tell me not, 
 who it is that eateth up these expenses, you 
 shall die. 
 
 8 But if you can shew that Bel eateth 
 these things, Daniel shall die, because he 
 hath blasphemed against Bel. And Daniel 
 said to the king: Be it done according to 
 thy word. 
 
 9 Now the priests of Bel were seventy be- 
 sides their wives, and little ones, and chil- 
 dren. And the king went with Daniel into 
 the temple of Bel. 
 
 10 And the priests of Bel said: Behold we 
 go out: and do thou, O king, set on the 
 meats, and make ready the wine, and shut 
 the door fast, and seal it with thy own ring : 
 
 1. 1 And when thou comest in the morning, 
 if thou lindest not that Bel hath eaten up all, 
 we will suffer death, or else Daniel that hath 
 lied against us. 
 
 12 And they little regarded it, because 
 they had made under the table a secret en- 
 trance, and they always came in by it, and 
 consumed those things. 
 
 13 So it came to pass after they were gone 
 out, the king set the meats before Bel : and 
 Daniel commanded his servants, and they 
 brought ashes, and he sifted them all over 
 the temple before the king : and going forth 
 they shut the door, and having sealed it with 
 the king's ring, they departed. 
 
 14 But the priests w^ent in by night, ac- 
 .cording to their custom, with their wives and 
 their children . and they eat and drank up all. 
 
 15 And the king arose early in the morn- 
 ing, and Daniel with him. 
 
 16 And the king said: Are the seals whole, 
 Daniel ? And he answered: They are whole, 
 O king. 
 
 17 And as soon as he had opened the 
 door, • the king looked upon the table, and 
 cried out with a loud voice : Great art thou. 
 
 O Bel, and there is not any deceit with 
 thee. 
 
 18 And Daniel laughed: and he held the 
 king that he should not go in : and he said: 
 Behold the pavement, mark whose foot-steps 
 these are. 
 
 19 And the king said : I see the foot-steps 
 of men, and women, and children. And the 
 king was angry. 
 
 20 Then he took the priests, and their 
 wives, and their children : and they shewed 
 him the private doors by which they came 
 in, and consumed the things that were on 
 the table. 
 
 21 The king therefore put them to death, 
 and delivered Bel into the power of Daniel : 
 who destroyed him, and his temple. 
 
 22 And there was a great dragon in that 
 place, and the Babylonians worshipped Iiim. 
 
 23 And the king said to Daniel : Behold 
 thou canst not say now, that this is not a 
 living god : adore him therefore. 
 
 24 And Daniel said: I adore the Lord my 
 God : for he is the living God : but that is no 
 living god. 
 
 25 But give me leave, O king, and I will 
 kill this dragon without sword or club. And 
 the king said : I give thee leave. 
 
 26 Then Daniel took pitch, and fat, and 
 hair, and boiled them together : and he made 
 lumps, and put them into the dragon's mouth, 
 and the dragon burst asunder. Ai>d he said : 
 behold him whom you worshipped. 
 
 27 And when the Babylonians had heard 
 this, they took great indignation : and being 
 gathered together against the king, they said- 
 The king is become a Jew. He hath de- 
 stroyed Bel, he hath killed the dragon, and 
 he hath put the priests to death. 
 
 28 And they came to the king, and said : 
 Deliver us Daniel, or else we will destroy 
 thee and thy house. 
 
 29 And the king saw that they pressed 
 upon him violently: and being constrained 
 by necessity he delivered Daniel to them. 
 
 SO And they cast him into the den of 
 lions, and he was there six days. 
 
 31 And in the den there were seven lions, 
 and they had given to them two carcasses 
 every day, and two sheep : but then they were 
 not given unto them that they might devour 
 Daniel. 
 
 32 Now there was in Judea a prophet 
 called liabacuc, and he had boiled pottage, 
 and had broken bread in a bowl : and was 
 going into the field, to carry it to the reapers. 
 
 33 And the Angel of the Lord said to 
 
 Ver. SO. The den of lions. Daniel was twice 
 cast into the den of lions : once under Daiius 
 the Mede, because he had transgressed the 
 king's edict, by praying three timet a day ; and 
 another time under Evilmeiodach by a sedition 
 of the people. This time he remained six 
 
 days in the lions' den j the other time only one 
 night. 
 
 Ver. 32. Habacac. The same, as some think 
 whose prophecy is found among the lesser pro. 
 phetsj but others believe him to be different 
 
 840 
 
Chap. XIV, 
 
 DANIEL. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 Habacuc : Carry the dinner which thou hast 
 into Babylon to Daniel, who is in the lions' den. 
 
 34 And Habacuc said : Lord, I never saw 
 Babylon, nor do I know the den. 
 
 35 * And the Angel of the Ijord took him 
 by the top of his head, and carried him by 
 the hair of his head, and set him in Babylon 
 over the den in the force of his spirit. 
 
 36 And Habacuc cried, saying : O Daniel, 
 thou servant of God, take the dinner that 
 God hath sent thee. 
 
 37 And Daniel said: Thou hast remem- 
 bered me, O God, and thou hast not forsaken 
 them that love thee. 
 
 38 And Daniel arose and eat. And the 
 Angel of the Lord presently set Habacuc 
 again in his own place. 
 
 39 And upon the seventh day the king 
 came to bewail Daniel : and he came to the 
 den, and looked in, and behold Daniel was 
 sitting in the midst of the Uons. 
 
 40 And the king cried out with a loud 
 voice, saying : Great art thou, O Lord the 
 God of Daniel. And he drew hira out of 
 the lions' den. 
 
 41 But those that had been the cause of his 
 destruction, he cast into the den, and they 
 were devoured in a moment before him. 
 
 4S Then the king said : Let all the inha- 
 bitants of the whole earth fear the God of 
 Daniel : for he is the Saviour, working signs, 
 and wonders in the earth : who hath delivered 
 Daniel out of the lions' den. 
 
 * Ezec. 8. 8. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF OSEE. 
 
 Obeb, ot Hosea, whose name signifies a saviour, was the first in the order of time among those 
 who are com^rrionly called lesser prophets, because their prophecies are short. He prophesied 
 in the kingdom of Israel, that is, of the tea tribes, about the same time that Isaias prophesied 
 in the kingdom, of Juda. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 By marrying a harlot, and by the names of his 
 children, the prophet sets forth the crimes of 
 Israel and their punishment. He foretels 
 their redemption by Christ. 
 
 THE * word of tlie Lord, that came to 
 Osee the son of Beeri, in the days of 
 Ozias, Joathan, Achaz, and Ezechias kings 
 of Juda, and in the days of Jeroboam the 
 son of Joas king of Israel, 
 
 2 The beginning of the Lord's speaking 
 by Osee: and the Lord said to Osee: Go, 
 take thee a wife of fornications, and have of 
 her children of fornications: for the land by 
 fornication shall depart from the Lerd. 
 
 3 So he went, and took Gomer the daugh- 
 ter of Debelaim : and she conceived and bore 
 him a son, 
 
 4 And the Lord said to him: Call his 
 
 * A.M. 3179. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 2. A wife of fornications. 
 That is, a wife that hath been given to fornica- 
 tion. 'This was to represent the Lord's pro- 
 ceedings with his people Israel, who, by spi- 
 htual fornication, were continually oifendiiig 
 
 •3H 
 
 name Jezrahel : for yet a little while, and I 
 will visit the blood of Jezrahel upon the 
 house of Jehu, and I will cause to cease the 
 kingdom of the house of Israel. 
 
 5 And in that day I will break in pieces 
 the bow of Israel in the valley of Jezrahel. 
 
 6 And she conceived again, and bore a 
 daughter, and he said to him : Call her name, 
 Without mercy : for I will not add any more 
 to have mercy on the house of Israel, but I 
 will utterly forget them. 
 
 7 And I will have mercy on the house ot 
 Juda, and I will save them by the Lord their 
 God: and I will not save them by bow, nor 
 by sword, nor by battle, nor by horses, nor 
 by horsemen. 
 
 8 And she weaned her that was called 
 Without mercy. And she conceived, and 
 bore a son. 
 
 A. C. 825. 
 
 him. — Ibid. Children of fornications. So called 
 from the character of their mother, if not also 
 from their own wicked dispositions. 
 
 Ver. 6. IVithoiU mercy. Lo-Ruhamah. 
 
 841 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 OSBE. 
 
 Chap. II; 
 
 9 And he said : Call his name, Not my 
 people : for you are not my people,; and 1 
 will not be yours. 
 
 10 And the number of the children of 
 Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, that is 
 without measure, and shall not be numbered. 
 * And it shall be in the place where it shall 
 be said to them : You are not my people: it 
 shall be said to them: Ye are the sons of the 
 living God. 
 
 11 And the children of Juda, and thp 
 children of Israel shall be gathered together : 
 and they shall appoint themselves one head, 
 and shall come up out of the land : fqr great 
 is the day of Jezrahel. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Israelis jusUy punished for leaving God. The 
 abundance of grace in the church of Christ. 
 
 SAY ye to your brethren : You are my 
 people : and to your sister : Thou hast 
 obtained mercy. 
 
 2 Judge your mother, judge her: because 
 she is not my wife, and 1 am not her hus- 
 band. Let her put away her fornications 
 from her face, and her adulteries from be- 
 tween her breasts. 
 
 3 Lest I strip her naked, and set her as in 
 the day that she was born : and I will make 
 her as a wilderness, and will set her as a land 
 that none can pass through, and will kill her 
 with droue;ht. 
 
 4 And I will not have mercy on her chil- 
 dren : for they are the children of fornica- 
 tions. 
 
 5 For their mother hath committed forni- 
 cation, she that conceived them is covered 
 with shame : for she said : I will go after 
 my lovers, that give me my bread, and my 
 water, my wool, and my flax, my oil, and 
 my drink. 
 
 6 Wherefore behold I will hedge up thy 
 way with thorns, and I will fetop it up with 
 a wall, and she shall not find her paths. 
 
 7 And she shall follovtr after her lovers, 
 and shall not overtake them: and she shall 
 geek them, and shall not find, and she shall 
 
 ♦Ron). 
 
 Ver. 9. Not my people. Lo-ammu 
 
 Vejr. 10. The number, &c. Ra., of the. true 
 Israelites, tfie children of the church of Christ. 
 
 Ver. 11. One head. Viz., Christ.— Ibid. 
 Great is the day of Jeerahel. That i s, of the seed 
 of God : for Jezrahel signifies the seed of God. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 1. Say to your brethren,: 
 &c., or, Call yourbrethren. My people; and your 
 sister, Her that hath obtained mercy. This is 
 connected with the latter end of the foregoing 
 chapter; and relates to the converts of Israel. 
 
 Ver. 2. Yowrmhther. The synagogue. 
 
 Ver. 14. / wUl allure her, &c. After all her 
 disloyalties, I will still allure her by my grace, 
 Sfc, and send her vime-dressers, viz., the apos- 
 Ues; originally her own children, who shall 
 
 say : I will go, and return to my first hus- 
 band : because it was better with me then, 
 than now. 
 
 8 And she did not know thai; I gave her 
 corn and wine, and oil and multiplied her 
 silver, and gold, which they have used in the 
 service of Baal. 
 
 9 Therefore will I return, and take away 
 my corn in its season, and my wine in its 
 season, and I wilj set at liberty my wool, 
 and my flax, which covered her disgrace. 
 
 10 And now I will lay open her folly in 
 the eyes of her lovers : and no man shall de- 
 liver her out of my hand : 
 
 11 And I will cause all her, mirth to cease, 
 her solemnities, her new-moons, her sab- 
 baths, and all her festival times. 
 
 12 And I will destroy her vines, and her 
 fig-trees, of which she said: These are my 
 rewards, which my lovers have given me: 
 and I will make her as a forest, and the beasts 
 of the field shall devour her. 
 
 13 And I will visit upon her the days of 
 Baalim, to whom she burnt incense, and 
 decked herself out with her ear-rings, and 
 with her jewels, and went after her lovers, 
 and forgot me, saith the Lord. 
 
 14 Therefoife, behold I will allure her, 
 and will lead her into the wilderness : and I 
 will speak to her heart. 
 
 15 And 1 will give her vine-dressers out 
 of the same place, and the valley of Achor 
 for an opening of hope . and she shall sing 
 there according to the day« of her youth, 
 and according to the days of her coming up 
 out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 16 And it shall be in that day, saith the 
 Lord : That she shall call me : My husband, 
 and she shall call me no more Baali. 
 
 17 And I will take away the names ot 
 Baalim out of her mouth, and she shall no 
 more remember their name. 
 
 18 And in that day I will make a cove- 
 nant with them, with the beasts of the Jfield, 
 and with the fowls of the air, apd with the 
 creeping things of the earth : and I wil . 
 destroy the boW, and the sword, and war 
 
 9.2f). 
 
 open to her the gates of hope ; as heretofore at 
 her coming into the land of promise, she had 
 all good success after she had satisfied the di- 
 vine justice by the execution of Achan iiji the 
 valley of Achor. Josue, vii. 
 
 Ver. 16.' My husband. In Hebrew, Ishi. 
 Baali my lord. The meaning of this verse is : 
 that whereas Ishi aud Baali were used indiffer- 
 ently in those days by wives speaking to tlieir 
 husbands; the synagogue, whom God was 
 pleased to consider as his spouse, should .call 
 him only Ishi, and abstain from the name of 
 Baali, because of its alBnity with the name of 
 the idol Baal. 
 
 Ver. 17. Baalim. It is the plural numbei 
 of Baal ! for there were divers idols of Baal, 
 842 
 
CttAf.tJ. 
 
 OSEE. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 out of the land :' and I will faake fheta sleep 
 «ecure. 
 
 19 Aild I frill espouse thee to' ine for 
 evefr'-antl I vviU es|)oiise thee' to ihe in jns- 
 tice, and judgment, and in metcy, and in 
 coriimisfiratlons. 
 
 20 And I will espouse thee to me in faith : 
 and thou shalt know that I am the Lovd. 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass in that day: 
 I will hear, saith the Lord, I will hear the 
 heavens, and they shall hear the earth. 
 
 22 And the earth shall hear the corn, and 
 the wine, and the oil, and these shall hear 
 Jezrahel. 
 
 23 And I will sow her unto me in the 
 earth, and I will have mercy on hier that was 
 without mercy. 
 
 24 * And r will say to that which was 
 not my people: Thou art my people: and 
 they shall say : Thou art my God. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The prophet is commanded again to love an 
 adulteress ; to signify God's love to the syna- 
 gogue. The wretched state of the Jews for a 
 long time, till at last they shall be converted. 
 
 AND the Lord said to me : Go yet ajfain, 
 and love a woman beloved of her friend, 
 and an adulteress : as the Lord loveth the 
 children of Israel, and they look to strange 
 gods, and love the husks of the grapes. 
 
 2 And I bought her to me for fifteen 
 pieces of silver, and for a core of barley, and 
 for half a core of barley. 
 
 3 And I said to her: Thou shalt wait for 
 me many days : thou shalt not play the har- 
 lot, and thou shalt be no man's, and I also 
 will wait for thee. 
 
 4 For the children of Israel shall sit many 
 days without king, and without prince, and 
 without sacrifice, and without altar, and 
 without ephod, and without theraphim. 
 
 5 + And after this the children of Israel 
 shall return, and shall seek the Lord their 
 God, and David their king : and they shall 
 fear the Lord, and his goodness in the last 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Qo^s judgment against the sins of Israel . Juda 
 is warned not to follow their example. 
 
 HEAR the word of the Lord, ye children 
 of Israel, for the Lord shall enter into 
 judgnent with the inhabitants of the land: 
 for there is no truth, and there is no mercy, 
 
 • Rom. 9. 25. 1 Peter, 2. 10. 
 
 Ver. 19. I will espouse thee, &c. This relates 
 to the happy espousals of Christ with his 
 church : which shall never be dissolved. 
 
 Ver. 21. Hear t/ie heavens, &c. All shall 
 conspire iu favour of the church, which in the 
 following verse is called Jesrahel, that is, the 
 seed of God. 
 
 Ver. 24. That which was not my people, &c. 
 Tbia relates to the conversion of the Gentiles. 
 
 and there is ifo knowledge of God in the 
 land. 
 
 2 Cursing, and lyiiig, and killing, and 
 theft, and adultery have overflowed, and 
 blood hath touched blood. 
 
 3 Therefore' Shall the land mourn, and 
 every one that dwelleth in it shall lainguish 
 with the bfcasts of the field, and' with the 
 fowls of the air : yea, the fishes of the sea 
 also shall be'gafhfered together. 
 
 4 But yet let not any man judge : and 
 let not a man be rebuked : for thy people are 
 as they' that' contradict the priest. 
 
 5 And thou shalt fall to-day, and the pro- 
 phet also shall fall with thee : in the night I 
 have made thy mother to be silent. 
 
 6 My people have been silent, because 
 they had no knowledge : because thou hast 
 rejected knowledge, I will reject thee, tha 
 thou shalt not do the office of priesthood tt 
 me : and thou hast forgotten the law of th 
 God, I also will forget thy children. 
 
 7 According to the multitude of them so 
 have they sinned against me • I will change 
 their glory into shame. 
 
 8 They shall eat the sins of my people, 
 and shall lift up their souls to their iniquity. 
 
 9 X And there shall be like people like 
 priest : and I will visit their ways upon them, 
 and I will repay them their devices. 
 
 10 And they shall eat and shall not be 
 filled : they have committed fornication, and 
 have not ceased: because they have forsaken 
 the Lord in not observing his law. 
 
 1 1 Fornication, and wine, and drunken- 
 ness take away the understanding. 
 
 12 My people have consulted their stocks, 
 and their staff hath declared unto them : for 
 the spirit of fornication hath deceived them, 
 and they have committed fornication against 
 their God. 
 
 13 They offered sacrifice upon the tops of 
 the mountains, and burnt incense upon the 
 hills' under the oak, and the poplar, and 
 the turpentine-tree, because the shadow 
 thereof was good: therefore shall you. 
 daughters commit fornication, and yOi» 
 spouses shall be adulteresses. 
 
 14 I will not visit upon your daughters 
 when they shall commit fornication, and 
 upon your spouses when they shall commi 
 adultery : because themselves conversed with 
 harlots, and offered sacrifice with the effemi- 
 
 t Ezec. 34. 23.— J Isai. 24. 2. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 4 Theraphim. Images 
 or representations. 
 
 Ver. 5. David their king. That is, Christ, 
 who is of the house of David. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 4. Let not anyman: fudge, 
 &c. As if he would say: It is in vain to strive 
 with them, or reprove them, they ire so obsti- 
 nate in evil. 
 
 843 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 OSEE. 
 
 Chap. V, 
 
 nate, and the people that doth not under- 
 stand shall be beaten. 
 
 15 If thou play the harlot, O Israel, at 
 least let not Juda offend : and go ye not into 
 Galgal, and come not up into Bethaven, and 
 do not swear: The Lord liveth. 
 
 16 For Israel hath gone astray like a wan- 
 ton heifer : now will the Lord feed thein, as 
 a lamb in a spacious place. 
 
 17 Ephraim is a partaker with idols, let 
 him alone. 
 
 18 Their banquet is separated, they have 
 gone astray by fornication: they that should 
 have protected them have loved to bring 
 shame upon them. 
 
 19 The wind hath bound them up in its 
 wings, and they shall be confounded because 
 of their sacrifices. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 God's threats against the priests, the people, 
 
 and princes of Israel, for their idolatry. 
 
 HEAR ye this, O priests, and hearken, 
 O ye house of Israel, and give ear, 
 O house of the king : for there is a judgment 
 against you, because you have been a snare 
 to them whom you should have watched 
 over, and a net spread upon Thabor. 
 
 2 And you have turned aside victims into 
 the depth' and I am the teacher of them 
 all. 
 
 3 I know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid 
 from me : for now Ephraim hath committed 
 fornication, Israel is defiled. 
 
 4 They will not set their thoughts to re- 
 turn to their God : for the spirit of fornica- 
 tion is in the midst of them, and they have 
 not known the Lord. 
 
 5 And the pride of Israel shall answer in 
 his face: and Israel and Ephraim shall fall 
 in their iniquity, Juda also shall fall with 
 them. 
 
 6 With their flocks, and with their herds, 
 they shall go to seek the Lord, and shall not 
 find him: he is withdrawn from them. 
 
 7 They have transgressed against the 
 Lord, for they have begotten children that 
 are strangers: now shall a month devour 
 them with their portions. 
 
 8 Blow ye the cornet in Gabaa, the trum- 
 pet in Rama: howl ye in Bethaven, behind 
 thy back, O Benjamin. 
 
 9 Ephraim shall be in desolation in the 
 
 • 1 Cor. 15. 4.— t 1 Kings, 15. 22. 
 
 Ver. 15. Galgal and Bethaven. Places 
 where idols were worshipped. Bethel, which 
 signifies the house of God, is called, by the pro- 
 phet, Bethaven, that is, the ho-use of vanity, 
 from Jeroboam's golden calf that was wor- 
 shipped there. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 1. O priests. What is said 
 of priests in this prophecy is chiefly understood 
 of the priests of the kingdom of Israel : who 
 were not true priests of the race of Aaron; but 
 
 day of rebuke : among the tribes of Israel I 
 have shewn that which shall surely be. 
 
 10 The princes of Juda are become as 
 they that take up the bound : I will pour out 
 my wrath upon them like water. 
 
 11 Ephraim is under oppression, and 
 broken in judgment: because he began to 
 go after filthiness. 
 
 12 And I will be like a moth to Ephraim: 
 and like rottenness to the house of Juda. 
 
 13 And Ephraim saw his sickness, and 
 Juda his band: and Ephraim went to the 
 Assyrian, and sent to the avenging king : 
 and he shall not be able to heal you, neither 
 shall he be able to take off the band from you. 
 
 14 For I will be like a lioness to Ephraim, 
 and like a lion's whelp to the house of Juda: 
 I, I will catch, and go: I will take away, and 
 there is none that can rescue. 
 
 15 1 will go and return to my place : 
 until you are consumed, and seek my face. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Affliction shall be a means to bring many to 
 Christ: a complaint of the untowardness of 
 the Jews. God loves Tnercy more than sa- 
 crifice. 
 
 IN their affliction they will rise early to 
 me: Come, and let us return to the 
 Lord: 
 
 2 For he hath taken us, and he will heal 
 us: he will strike, and he will cure us. 
 
 3 * He will revive us after two days : on 
 the third day he will raise us up, and we 
 shall live in his sight. We shall know, and 
 we shall follow on, that we may know the 
 Lord. His going forth is prepared as the 
 morning light, and he will come to us as the 
 early and the latter rain to the earth. 
 
 4 What shall I do to thee, O Ephraim ? 
 what shall I do to thee, O Juda ? your mercy 
 is as a morning cloud, and as the dew that 
 goeth away in the morning. 
 
 5 For this reason have I hewed them by 
 the prophets, I have slain them by the words 
 of my mouth: and thy judgments shall go 
 forth as the light. 
 
 6 t For I desired mercy, and not sacrifice : 
 and the knowledge of God more than holo- 
 causts. 
 
 7 But they, like Adam, have transgressed 
 the covenant, there have they dealt treach- 
 erously against me. 
 
 EccU. 4. IT. Mat. 9. 13. & 12. 17. 
 
 served the calves at Bethel and Dan. 
 
 Ver. 7. Children that are strangers. That 
 is, aliens from God . and therefore they are 
 threatened with speedy destruction. 
 
 Ver. 10. As they that take up the bound: 
 That is, they that remove the boundary, en- 
 croaching on the property of their neighbours; 
 figuratively, their going beyond the boundary 
 of the laws of God. 
 
 844 
 
Chap VI. 
 
 OSEE. 
 
 Chap. Vil. 
 
 8 Galaadjsacity of workers of idols, sup- 
 planted with blood. 
 
 9 And like the jaws of highway robbers, 
 they conspire with the priests who murder in 
 the way those that pass out of Sichem: for 
 they have wrought wiclcedness. 
 
 10 I have seen a horrible thing in the 
 house of Israel- the fornications of Epbraim 
 there : Israel is defiled. 
 
 11 And thou also, O Juda, set thee a 
 harvest, when I shall bring back the captivity 
 of my people. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The manifold sins of Israel, and of their kings, 
 
 hinder the Lord from, healing them. 
 
 WHEN I would have healed Israel, the 
 iniquity of Ephraim was discovered, 
 and the wickedness of Samaria, for they 
 have nommitted falsehood, and the thief is 
 come in to steal, the robber is without. 
 
 2 And lest they may say in their hearts, 
 that I j-emember all their wickedness: their 
 own devices now have beset them about, they 
 have been done before my face. 
 
 3 They have made the king glad with 
 their wickedness : and the princes with their 
 lies. 
 
 4 They are all adulterers like an oven 
 heated by the baker : the city rested a little 
 from the mingling of the leaven, till the 
 whole was leavened. 
 
 5 The day of our king, the princes began 
 to be mad with wine : he stretched out his 
 hand with scorners. 
 
 6 Because they have applied their heart 
 like an oven, when he laid snares for them: he 
 slept all the night baking them, in the morn- 
 ing he himself was heated as a flaming fire. 
 
 7 They were all heated like an oven and 
 have devoured their judges: all their kings 
 have fallen: there is none amongst them 
 that calleth unto me. 
 
 8 Ephraim himself is mixed among the 
 nations : Ephraim is become as bread baked 
 under the ashes, that is not turned. 
 
 9 Strangers have devoured his strength, 
 and he knew it not: yea, gray hairs also are 
 spread about upon him, and he is ignorant 
 of it. 
 
 10 And the pride of Israel shall be hum- 
 bled before his face : and they have not re- 
 turned to the Lord their God, nor have they 
 sought him in all these. 
 
 11 And Ephraim is become as a dove that 
 is decoyed, not having a heart : they called 
 
 ipon Egypt, they went to the Assyrians. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 8. Supplanted with blood. 
 That is, undermined and brought to ruin, for 
 shedding of blood : and, as it is signified in the 
 following verse, for conspiring with the priests 
 (of Bethel) like robbers, to murder in the way 
 such as passed out of Sichem to go towards the 
 temple of Jeruialem Or e 'se mjiplanted with 
 
 12 And when they shall go, I will spread 
 my net upon thena: I will bring them down 
 as the fowl of the ais I will strike them as 
 their congregation hath heard. 
 
 13 Wo to them, for they have departed 
 from me: they shall be wasted because they 
 have transgressed against me : and I re- 
 deemed them: and they have spoken lies 
 against me. 
 
 14 And tliey have not cried to me with 
 their heart, but they howled in their beds: 
 they have thought upon wheat and wine 
 they are departed from me. 
 
 15 And I have chastised them, and 
 strengthened their arms : and they have ima- 
 gined evil against me. 
 
 16 They returned, that they might be 
 without yoke: they became like a deceitful 
 bow : their princes shall fall by the sword, 
 for the rag-e of their tongue. This is their 
 derision in the land of Egypt. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The Israelites are threatened with destruction 
 for their impiety and idolatry. 
 
 LET there be a trumpet in thy throat 
 like an eagle upon the house of the 
 Lord: because they have transgressed my 
 covenant, and have violated my law. 
 
 2 They shall call upon me : O my God, 
 we Israel know thee. 
 
 3 Israel hath cast off the thing that is 
 good, the enemy shall pursue him. 
 
 4 They have reigned but not by me: they 
 have been princes, and I knew not : of €heir 
 silver, and their gold they have made idols 
 to themselves, that they might perish. 
 
 5 Thy calf, O Samaria, is cast off, my 
 wrath is kindled against them. How long 
 will they be incapable of being cleansed ? 
 
 6 For itself also is the invention of Israel • 
 a workman made it, and it is no god : for the 
 calf of Samaria shall be turned to spiders 
 webs. 
 
 7 For they shall sow wind, and reap a 
 whirlwind : there is no standing stalk in it, 
 the bud shall yield no meal : and if it should 
 yield, strangers shall eat it. 
 
 8 Israel is swallowed up : now is he be- 
 come among the nations like an unclean 
 vessel. 
 
 9 For they are gone up to Assyria, a wild 
 ass alone by himself: Ephraim hath given 
 gifts to his lovers. 
 
 10 But even though they shall have hired 
 the nations, now will I gather them together 
 
 blood, signifies flowing in such manner with 
 blood, as to suffer none to walk there without 
 imbruing the soles of their feet in blood. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. S. Made the king glad, &c. 
 To please Jeroboam, and their other kings, they 
 have given themselves up to the wicked worship 
 of idols, which are mere falsehood and lies. 
 845 
 
r,HAP. VIII. 
 
 OSEE, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 and they shall resl:, a white from the burden 
 of the king, and the prisces. 
 
 II, Because EphraiiU' hath made many 
 altars to sin : altars are become to him unto 
 sin. 
 
 12 I shall write to him my manifold laws, 
 which have been accounted as foreign. 
 
 13 They shall offer victims, thfiy shall 
 sacrii'ice flesh, and shall eat it, and the Lord 
 will not receive them: now will, he remem-' 
 ber their iniquity, and will visit their sins : 
 they shall return to Egypt. i . ' 
 
 14 And Israel hath forgotten his Maker, 
 and hath built temples : and Juda hath built 
 many fenced cities : and I will send a fire 
 upon his cities, and it shall devour the houses 
 thereof. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The distress and cfr,plwUy of Israel for their sins 
 
 and idolatry. 
 
 REJOICE not, O Israel :■ rejoice, not 
 as the nations do : for thou hast com- 
 mitted fornication against thy God, thou hast 
 loved a reward upon every corn-floor. 
 
 2 The floor and the wine-press shall not 
 feed them, and the wine shall deceive them, 
 
 3 The}»<Ghall not dwell in the Lord's land: 
 Ephraim js returned to Egypt, and hath 
 eaten unclean things among the Assyrians. 
 
 4 They shall not offer wine to the Lord, 
 neither shall they please him: their sacri- 
 fices shall be like the bread of mourners : all 
 that shall eat it shall be deiiled : for their 
 bread is life for their soul, it shall not enter 
 into the house of the Lord. 
 
 5 What will you do in the solemn day, in 
 the day of the feast of the Lord ? 
 
 6 For behold they are gone because of 
 destruction: Egypt shall gather them to- 
 gether, Memphis shall bury them : nettles 
 shall inherit their beloved silver, the bur shall 
 be in their tabernacles. 
 
 7 The days of visitation are come, the days 
 of repaying are come : know ye, O Israel, 
 that the prophet was foolish, the spiritual 
 man was mad, for the multitude of thy ini- 
 quity, and the multitude of thy madness. 
 
 8 The watchman of Ephraim was with 
 my God : the prophet is become a snare of 
 ruin upon all his ways, madness is in the 
 house of his God. 
 
 9 * They have sinned deeply, as in the 
 days of Gabaa: he will remember their 
 iniquity, and will visit tjieir sin. 
 
 10 I found Israel like grapes in the desert : 
 [ saw their fathers like the flrst fruits of the 
 fig-tree in the top thereof: but they went in 
 to Beelphegor, and alienated themselves to 
 
 that confusion, and became abominable, as 
 those things were, which they loved. 
 
 11 'Aswr Ephraim, their glory hath flown 
 away like a bird from the birth, and from 
 the womb, and f^om the conception. 
 
 12 And though they should bring up their 
 children, I will make them without children 
 among men: yea and wo to them, when I 
 shall depart from them. 
 
 13 Ephraim^ as I saw, was a Tyre founded 
 in beauty: and Ephraim shall bring out his 
 children to the murderer. 
 
 14 Give them, O Loi'd. What wilt thou 
 give them ? Give them a womb without chil-- 
 dren, and dry breasts. 
 
 15 + AH' their wickedness is in Galgal, 
 for there I hated them: for the wickedness 
 of their devices I will cast them forth out of 
 my hoiise • I will love them ri6uiore, all their 
 princes are revolters. 
 
 16 Ephraim is struck, their root is dried 
 up, they shall yield no fruit. And if they 
 should have issue, I will slay the best beloved 
 fruit of their womb. 
 
 17 My God will cast them away, because 
 they hearkened not to him : and they shall 
 be wanderers among the nations. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 After many benefits, great affliction shall fall 
 ■upon the ten tribes, for their ingraMlude to 
 God. 
 
 ISRAEL a vine full of branches, the fruit 
 is agreeable to it: according to the mul- 
 titude of his fruit he hath multiplied altars, 
 according to the plenty of his utnd he hath 
 abounded with idols. 
 
 2 Their heart is divided, now they shall 
 perish : he shall break down their idols, he 
 shall destroy their altars. 
 
 3 For now they shall say : We have no 
 king : because we fear not the Lord : and 
 what shall a king do to us ? 
 
 4 You speak words of an unprofitable 
 vision, and you shall make a covenant : and 
 judgment shall spring up as bitterness in the 
 furrows of the field. 
 
 5 The inhabitants of Samaria have wor- 
 shipped the kine of Bethaven: for the people 
 thereof have mourned over it, and the wardens 
 of its temple that rejoiced over it in its glory 
 because it is departed from it. 
 
 6 For itself also is carried into Assyria, 
 a present to the avenging king : shame shall 
 fall upon Ephraim, and Israel shall be con- 
 founded in his own will. 
 
 7 Samaria hath made her king to pass as 
 froth upon the face of the water. 
 
 8 And the high places of the idol, the sin 
 
 * Judges, 19. 25. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 5. The kine of Bethaven. The 
 golden calves of Jeroboam. 
 
 Ver. 6 Itself also is carried, &c. One of 
 
 t 1 Kings, 8. 5. 
 
 the golden calves, was given by king Manahem, 
 to Phul king of the Assyrians, to engage him 
 to stand by him. 
 
Chap. J^. 
 
 OSEE. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 of Israel shall be destroyed : the bur and the 
 thistle shall ^row up over their altars : and 
 they shall say to the mountains: * Cover 
 us ; and to the hills : Fall upon us. 
 
 9 + From the days of Gabaa, Israel hath 
 sinned, there they stood : the battle in Gabaa 
 ag-ainst the children of iniquity shall not 
 overtake them. 
 
 10 According to my desire I will chastise 
 them : and the nations shall be gathered 
 together against thein, when they shall be 
 chastised for their twrf iniquities. 
 
 1 1 Ephraim is a heifer taught to love to 
 tread out corn, but I passed over upon the 
 beauty of her neck : I will ride upon Ephraim, 
 Judah shall plough, Jacob shall break the 
 furrows for himself. 
 
 12 % Sow for yourselves in justice, and 
 reap in the mouth of mercy, break up your 
 fallow ground: but the time to seek the 
 Lwd is, when he shall come that shall teach 
 you justice. 
 
 13 You have ploughed wickedness, you 
 have reaped iniquity, you have eaten the 
 fruit of lying : because thou, hast trusted in 
 thy ways, in the multitude of thy strong ones. 
 
 14 A tumult shall arise among thy people : 
 and all thy fortresses shall be destroyed as 
 § Salmana was destroyed, by the house of 
 him that judged Baal in the day of battle, 
 the mother being dashed in pieces upon her 
 children. 
 
 15 So hath Bethel done to you, because 
 of the evil of your iniquities. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 God proceeds in threatening Israel for their 
 ingratitude: yet he will not utterly destroy 
 them. 
 
 AS the morning passetb, so hath the king 
 of Israel passed away. Because Israel 
 was a child, and || I loved him : and I called 
 my son out of Egypt. 
 
 2 As they called them, they went away 
 from before their face : they offered victims 
 to Baalim, and sacrificed to idols. 
 
 3 And I was like a foster-father to 
 Ephraim, I carried them in my arms: and 
 they knew not that I healed them. 
 
 4 I will draw them with the cords of 
 Adam, with the bands of love : and I will be 
 to them as one that taketh off the yoke on 
 
 * Isai. 2. 19. Luke, 33. 30. Apoc. 6. 16. 
 + Judges 20. 1. — t Jer. 4. 3. 
 
 Ver. 10. Their two iniquities. Their two 
 calves. 
 
 Ver. 1 4. As Salmana, king of the Midianites, 
 was destroyed by the house, that is, by the fol- 
 lowers of him that judged Boat ; that is, of' 
 Gideon, who threw down the altar of Baal ; and 
 was therefore called Jerubaal. See Jvd,ges, vi. 
 and viii. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 1. I called my son. Vi 
 brael. But as the calling of Israel out of Egypt) 
 
 their jaws : and I put his meat to him that 
 he might eat. 
 
 5 He shall not return into the land of 
 Egypt, but' the Assyrian shall be his king : 
 because they would not be converted. 
 
 6 The sword hath begun in his cities, and 
 it shall consume Ids chosen men, and shall 
 devour their heads. 
 
 7 And my people shall long for my re- 
 turn: but a yoke shall be put upon them 
 together, which shall not be taken off. 
 
 8 How shall I deal with thee, O Ephraim, 
 shall I protect thee, O Israel ? 5 how shall 1 
 make thee as Adama, shall I set thee as 
 Seboim ? ray heart is turned within me, my 
 repentance is stirred up. 
 
 9 I will not execute the fierceness of my 
 wrath : I will not return to destroy Ephraim • 
 because I am God, and not man: the holy 
 one in the midst of thee, and I will not enter 
 into the city. 
 
 10 They shall walk after the Lord, he 
 shall roar as a lion : because he shall roar, 
 and the children of the sea shall fear. 
 
 1 1 And they shall fly away like a bird out 
 of Egypt, and like a dove out of the land 
 of the Assyrians : and I will place them in 
 their own houses, saith the Lord. 
 
 12 Ephraim hath compassed ine about 
 with denials, and the house of Israel with 
 deceit : but Juda went down as a witness 
 with God, and is faithful with the saints. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Israel is reproved for sin. God's favours to 
 
 them. 
 
 EPHRAIM feedeth on the wind, and 
 foUoweth the burning heat: all the 
 day long he multiplied lies and desolation 
 and he hath made a covenant with the Assy- 
 rians, and carried oil into Egypt. 
 
 2 Therefore there is a judgment of the 
 Lord with Juda, and a visitation for Jacob : 
 he will render to him according to his ways, 
 and according to his devices. 
 
 3 ** In the womb he supplanted his bro- 
 ther: and by his strength he had success 
 with an Angel. 
 
 4 And he prevailed over the Angel, and 
 was strengthened : he wept, and made sup- 
 plication to him: he found him in Bethel, 
 and there he spoke with us. 
 
 § Judges, 8. 12.— II Mat. 2. 15. 
 1 Gen. 19. 24.—** Gen. 25. 25. & 32. 24. 
 
 was a figure of the calling of Christ from thence : 
 therefore this text is also applicable to Christ, 
 as we leain from St. Mat. ii. 15. 
 
 Ver. 2. They called. Viz., Moses and Aaron 
 called; but they went away after other gods 
 and would not hear. 
 
 Ver. 8. Adama, &c. Adama and Seboim 
 were two cities in the neighbourhood of Sodom : 
 and underwent the like destruction. 
 
 8*7- 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 OSEE. 
 
 Chap. XI II 
 
 5 Even the Lord the God of hosts, the 
 Lord is his memorial. 
 
 6 Therefore turn thou to thy God : keep 
 mercy and judgment, and hope in thy God 
 always. 
 
 7 He is like Chanaan, there is a deceitful 
 balance in his hand, he hath loved oppression. 
 
 8 And Ephraim said : But yet I am be- 
 come rich, I have found me an idol : all my 
 labours shall not find me the iniquity that I 
 have committed. 
 
 9 And I that am the Lord thy God from 
 the land of Egypt, will yet cause thee to 
 dwell in tabernacles, as in the days of the 
 feast. 
 
 10 A nd I have spoken by the prophets, and 
 have multiplied visions, and I have used 
 
 nmilitudes by the ministry of the prophets. 
 
 11 If Galaad be an idol, then in vain 
 vere they in Galgal oflfering sacrifices with 
 Bullocks: for their altars also are as heaps 
 in the furrows of the field. 
 
 12 * Jacob fled into the country of Syria, 
 and Israel served for a wife, and was a 
 keeper for a wife. 
 
 13 t But the Lord by a prophet brought 
 Israel out of Egypt : and he was preserved 
 by a prophet. 
 
 14 Ephraim hath provoked me to wrath 
 with his bitterness, and his blood shall come 
 upon him, and his Lord will render his re- 
 proach unto him. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Tiie judgments of God upon Israel for their 
 sins. Christ shall one day redeem them. 
 
 WHEN Ephraim spoke, a horror seized 
 Israel: and he sinned in Baal and 
 died. 
 
 2 And now they have sinned more and 
 more: and they have made to themselves a 
 molten thing of their silver as the likeness of 
 idols, the whole is the work of craftsmen : 
 to these they say: Sacrifice men, ye that 
 adore calves. 
 
 3 Therefore they shall be as a morning 
 cloud, and as the early dew that passeth 
 away, as the dust that is'driven with a whirl- 
 wind out of the floor, and as the smoke out 
 of the chimney. 
 
 4 % But I am the Lord thy God from the 
 land of Egypt : and thou shalt know no God 
 but me, and there is no saviour beside me. 
 
 5 I knew thee in the desert, in the land 
 of the wilderness. 
 
 6 According to their pastures they were 
 
 filled, and were made full« and they lifted 
 up their heart, and have forgotten me. 
 
 7 And I will be to them as a lioness, as a 
 leopard in the way of the Assyrians. 
 
 8 I will meet them as a bear that is robbed 
 of her whelps, and I will rend the inner 
 parts of their liver : and I will devour them 
 there as a lion, the beast of the field shall 
 tear them. 
 
 9 Destruction is thy own, O Israel : thy 
 help is only in me. 
 
 10 Where is thy king? now especially 
 let him save thee in all thy cities : and thy 
 judges, of whom thou saidst: § Give me 
 kings and princes. 
 
 Ill will give thee a king in my wrath, 
 and will take him away in my indignation. 
 
 12 The iniquity of "Ephraim is bound up, 
 his sin is hidden. 
 
 13 The sorrows of a woman in labour 
 shall come upon him, he is an unwise son • 
 for now he shall not stand in the breach of 
 the children. 
 
 14 I will deliver them out of the hand of 
 death. I will redeem them from death : || 
 O death, I will be thy death, O hell, I will 
 be thy bite : comfort is hidden from my eyes. 
 
 15 Because he shall make a separation 
 between brothers : IT the Lord will bring a 
 burning wind that shall rise from the desert: 
 and it shall dry up his springs, and shall 
 make his fountain desolate, and he shall 
 carry off the treasure of every desirable vessel. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Samaria shall be destroyed. An exhortation 
 to repentance : Go<Ps favour through Christ 
 to the penitent. 
 
 LET Samaria perish, because she hath 
 stirred up her God to bitterness: let 
 them perish by the sword, let their little 
 ones be dashed, and let the women with 
 child be ript up. 
 
 2 Return, O Israel, to the Lord thy God- 
 for thou hast fallen down by thy iniquity. 
 
 3 Take with you words, and return to 
 the Lord, and say to him : Take away all 
 iniquity, and receive the good : and we will 
 render the calves of our lips. 
 
 4 Assyria shall not save us, we will not 
 ride upon horses, neither will we say any 
 raoiie : The works of our hands are our gods : 
 for thou wilt have mercy on the fatherless 
 that is in thee. 
 
 5 I will heal their breaches, I will love 
 them freely : for my wrath is turned away 
 from them. 
 
 * Gen. 28. 5.— t Exod. 14. 21. & 22. 
 J Isai. 43. 11.— U Kings, 8. 5. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 11. Jf Galaad be anidol,&c. 
 That is, if Galaad with all its idols and sacrifices 
 be like a mere idol itself, being brought to 
 nothing by Theglathphalasar : how vain is it to 
 expect, that the idols worshipped in Galgal shall 
 
 II 1 Cor. 15. 54. Heb. 2. 14. 
 II Ezec. 19. 12. 
 
 be of any service to the tribes that remain. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Vet. 1. Perish, because she hath 
 stirred up her God to bitterness. 'Tis not a 
 curse or imprecation, but a prophecy of what 
 should come to pass. 
 
 848 
 
Chap, XIV. 
 
 OSEE. 
 
 CHAp-xrv. 
 
 6 I will be as the dew, Israel shall spring- 
 as the lily, and his root shall shoot forth as 
 that of Libanus. 
 
 7 His branche? shall spread, and his glory 
 shall be as the olive-tree : and his smell as 
 that of Libanus. 
 
 8 They shall be converted that sit under 
 his shadow : they shall live upon wheat, and 
 they shall blossom as a vine : his memorial 
 shall be as the wine of Libanus. 
 
 9 Ephraira shall say. What have I to do 
 any more with idols ? I will hear him, and I 
 will make him flourish like a green fir-tree 
 from me is thy fruit found. 
 
 10 Who is wise, and he shall understand 
 these things ? prudent, and he shall know 
 these things ? for the ways of the Lord are 
 right, and the just shall walk in them • but 
 the transgressors shall fall in them. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF JOEL. 
 
 Joel, whose name, according to St. Jerom, signifies the Lord God : or, as others say, the 
 coMlNO DOWN OF GoD : prophesied about the same tone in the kingdom of Judea, as Osbe 
 did in the kingdom of Israel. He foretels under figures the great evils that were coming 
 upon the people for their sins : earnestly exhorts them to repentance ; and comforts them, with 
 the promise of a teacher of justice, via., Christ Jesus our Lord, and of the coming 
 down of his holy Spirit. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The prophet describes the judgments that shall 
 fall upon the people, and invites them, to 
 fasting and prayer. 
 
 THE * word of the Lord that came to 
 Joel the son of Phatuel. 
 
 2 Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, 
 all ye inhabitants of the land : did this ever 
 happen in your days, or in the days of your 
 fathers ? 
 
 3 Tell ye of this to your children, and let 
 your children tell their children, and their 
 children to another generation. 
 
 4 That which the palmer-worm hath left, 
 the locust hath eaten : and that which the 
 locust hath left, the bruchus hath eaten 3 and 
 that which the bruchus hath left, the mildew 
 hath destroyed. 
 
 5 Awake, ye that are drunk, and weep, 
 and mourn all ye that take delight in drink- 
 ing sweet wine : for it is cut off from your 
 mouth. 
 
 6 For a nation is come up upon my land, 
 strong and without number; his teeth are 
 like the teeth of a lion : and his cheek-teeth 
 as of a lion's whelp. 
 
 7 He hath laid my vineyard waste, and 
 hath pilled off the bark of my fig-tree : he 
 
 A. M. circiter 3204. A. C. 800. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 4. That which the palmer- 
 worm^hath left, &c. Some understand this li- 
 terallv of the desolation of the land by these 
 3 I 
 
 hath stripped it bare, and cast it away : the 
 branches thereof are made white. 
 
 8 Lament like a virgin girded with sack- 
 cloth for the husband of her youth. 
 
 9 Sacrifice and libation is cut off from 
 the house of the Lord: the priests, the Lord's 
 ministers, have mourned : 
 
 10 The country is destroyed, the ground 
 hath mourned: for the corn is wasted, the 
 wine is confounded, the oil hath lan- 
 guished. 
 
 11 The husbandmen are ashamed, the 
 vine-dressers have howled for the wheat, and 
 for the barley, because the harvest of the 
 field is perished, 
 
 12 The vineyard is confounded, and the 
 fig-tree hath languished : the pomegranite- 
 tree, and the palm-tree, and the apple-tree, 
 and all the trees of the field are withered : 
 because joy is withdrawn from the children 
 of men. 
 
 13 Gird yourselves, and lament, O ye 
 priests, howl, ye ministers of the altars : go 
 in, lie in sackcloth, ye ministers of my God : 
 because sacrifice and libation is cut off from 
 the house of your God. 
 
 14 + Sanctify ye a fast, call an assembly, 
 gather together the ancients, all the inhabi- 
 
 t Infra, 2. 15. 
 
 insects: others understand it of the different 
 invasions of the Chaldeans, o; other ene> 
 mies. 
 
 849 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 JOEL. 
 
 Chap. IJ. 
 
 tants of the land into the house of your God : 
 vnd cry ye to the Lord : 
 
 15 Ah, ah, ah, for the day : because thej 
 day of the Lord is at hand, and it shalll 
 come like (destruction from the mig-hty. 
 
 16 Is not your food cut off before your' 
 eyes, joy and gladness from the house of our 
 God? 
 
 17 The beasts have rotted in their dung-, 
 the barns are destroyed, the store-houses are 
 broken down : because the corn is confounded. 
 
 18 Why did the beast groan, why did the 
 herds of cattle low ? because there is no pas- 
 ture for them : yea, and the flocks of sheep 
 are perished. 
 
 19 To thee, O Lord, will I cry: because 
 fire hath devoured the beautiful places of the 
 wilderness, and the flame hath burnt all the 
 trees of the country. 
 
 20 Yea and the beasts of the field have 
 looked up to thee, as a garden bed that 
 thirsteth after rain, for the springs of waters 
 are dried up, and fire hath devoured the 
 beautiful places of the wilderness. , 
 
 CHAP. ir. 
 
 The prophet foretels the terrible day of (he 
 Lefrd : exhorts sinners to a sincere conversion: 
 and comforts Goi^s people with promises of 
 future blessings under Christ. 
 
 BLOW ye the trumpet in Sion, sound 
 an alarm in my holy mountain, let all 
 the inhabitants of the land tremble : because 
 the day of the Lord cometh, because it is 
 nigh at hand. 
 
 2 A day of darkness, and of gloominess, a 
 day of clouds and whirlwinds : a numerous 
 and strong people as the morning spread 
 upon the mountains : the like to it iiatji not 
 been from the beginning, nor shall be after 
 it even to the years of generation and gene- 
 ration. 
 
 3 Before the face thereof a devouring 
 fire, and behind it a burning flame : the land 
 is like a garden of pleasure before it, and 
 behind it a desolate wilderness, neither is 
 there any one that can escape it. 
 
 4 The appearance of them is as the ap- 
 pearance of horses, and -they shall run like 
 horsemen. 
 
 5 They shall leap like the noise of chariots 
 upon the tops of mountains, like the noise 
 of a flame of fire devouring the stubble, as a 
 strong people prepared to battle. 
 
 6 At their presence the people shall be in 
 grievous pains : all faces shall be made like 
 a kettle. 
 
 7 They shall run like valiant men : like 
 men of war they shall scale the wall: the 
 men shall march every one xm his way, and 
 they shall not turn aside from their ranks. 
 
 8 No one shall press epon his brother: 
 they shall walk every one in his path : yea, 
 and they shall fall through the windows, and 
 shall take no harm. 
 
 9 They shall enter into the city: they 
 shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up 
 the houses, they shall come in at the windows 
 as a thief. 
 
 10 At their presence the earth hath trem- 
 bled, the heavens are moved : * the sun and 
 moon are darkened, and the stars have with- 
 drawn their shining. 
 
 11 And the Lord hath uttered his voice 
 before the face of his army : for his armies 
 are exceeding great, for they are strong and 
 execute his word: t for the day of the Lord 
 is great and very terrible : and who can 
 stand it ? 
 
 12 Now therefore saith the Lord : Be con- 
 verted to me with all your heart, in fasting, 
 and in weeping, and in mourning. 
 
 13 And rend your hearts, and not your 
 garments, and turn to the Lord your God : 
 $ for he is gracious and merciful, patient and 
 rich in mercy, and ready to repent of the evil. 
 
 14 § ^Vho knoweth but he will return, 
 and forgive, and leave a blessing behind him, 
 sacrifice and libation to the Lord your God ? 
 
 15 Blow the trumpet in Sion, || sanctify 
 a fast, call a solemn assembly, 
 
 16 Gather together the people, sanctify 
 the church, assemble the ancients, gather 
 together the little ones, and them that suck 
 at the breasts- let the bridegroom go forth 
 from his bed, and the bride out of her bride • 
 chamber. 
 
 17 Between the porch and the altar the 
 priests the Lord's ministers shall w«ep, and 
 shall say : Spare, O Lord, spare thy people : 
 and give not thy inheritance to reproach, 
 that the heathens should rule over them. Why 
 should they say among the nations : Where 
 is their God? 
 
 18 The Lord hath 'been zealous for his 
 land, and hath spared his people. 
 
 19 And the Lord answered and said to 
 his people : Behold I will send you corn, and 
 wine, and oil, and you Shall be filled with 
 them : and I will no more make you a re- 
 proach among- the nations. 
 
 30 And I will remove far off from you 
 the northern enemy: and I will drive him 
 
 * Isai. 13. 10. Ezec. 32. 7. Infra, 3. 15. 
 Matt. 24. 29. Mark, IS. 24. Luk e, 21. 25 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 1. The day of the Lord. That 
 is, the time, when lie will execute justice upon 
 pinners. 
 
 Ver. 2. A numerous and strong people. The 
 Assyrians, or Chaldeans, Others understand all 
 
 t Jer. 30. 7. Amos, '5. 18. Soph. 1. 15.— JPsal. 
 85.5. John,4.2.— .§ Jobn,3.9.— llSiipia, 1- 14. 
 
 this of an army of locusts paying waste the 
 land. 
 
 Ver. 20. The northern enemy- Some un- 
 derstand this of Holoferues »Dd his army- 
 others, of the locusts 
 
 850 
 
Chat II. 
 
 JOEL. 
 
 Chap. Ill, 
 
 into a land unpassable, and desert, with his 
 face towards the east sea, and his hinder 
 part towards the utmost sea : and his stench 
 shall ascend, and his rottenness shall go up« 
 because he hath done proudly. 
 
 21 Fear not, O land, be glad and rejoice: 
 for the Lord hath done great things. 
 
 23 Fear not, ye beasts of the fields : for 
 the beautiful places of the wilderness are 
 sprung, for the tree hath brought forth its 
 fruit, the fig-tree, and the vine liave yielded 
 their strength. 
 
 23 And you, O children of Sion, rejoice, 
 and be joyful in the Lord your God : because 
 he hath given you a teacher of justice, and 
 he will make the early and the latter rain to 
 come dowa to you as in the beginning. 
 
 24 And the floors shall be filled with 
 wheat, and the presses shall overflow with 
 wine and oil. 
 
 25 And I will restore to you the years 
 which the locust, and the bruchus, and the 
 mildew, and the palmer-worm have eaten ; 
 my great host which I sent upon you. 
 
 26 And you shall eat in plenty, and shall 
 be filled : and you shall praise the name of 
 the Lord your God, who hath done wonders 
 with you, and my people shall not be con- 
 founded for ever. 
 
 27 And you shall know that I am in the 
 midst of Israel : and I am the Lord your 
 God, and there is none besides : and my peo- 
 ple shall not be confounded for ever. 
 
 28 And it shall come to pass after this, 
 * that I will pour out my spirit upon all 
 flesh : and your sons and your daughters shall 
 prophesy: your old men shall dream dreams, 
 and your young men shall see visions. 
 
 29 Moreover upon my servant! and hand- 
 maids in those days I will pour forth my 
 spirit. 
 
 30 And I will shew Wonders in heaven ; 
 and in earth, blood, and fire, and Vapour 
 of smoke. 
 
 31 + The sun shall be turned into dark- 
 ness, and the moon into blood : before the 
 great and dreadful day of the Lord doth come. 
 
 32 And it shall come to pass, J that every 
 one that shall call upon the name of the 
 Lord shall be saved: for in mount Sion, 
 and in Jerusalem shall be salvation; as the 
 Lord hath said, and in the residue whom the 
 Lord shall call. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The Lord shall judge all nations in the valley 
 of Josaphat. The evils thai shall fall upon 
 the enemies of God's people : his blessing upon 
 the church of the saints. 
 
 FOR behold in those days, and in that 
 time when I shall bring back the cap- 
 \gity of Juda and Jerusalem 
 
 Isai. 44. 3. Acts, 2. 17.— t Supra, 2. 10. 
 (iiatt. 24. S9. Luke, 21. 25. Acts, 2. 10. 
 3 I 2 
 
 2 I will gather together all nations, and 
 will bring them down into the valley of Jo- 
 saphat: and I will plead with them there for 
 my people, and for my inheritance Israel, 
 whom they have scattered among the nations, 
 and have parted tny land. 
 
 3 And they have cast lots upon my peo- 
 ple : and the boy they have -put in the stews, 
 and the girl they have sold for wine that 
 they might drink. 
 
 4 But what have you to do with me, O 
 Tyre, and Sidon, and all the coast of the 
 Philistines ? will you revenge yourselves on 
 me ? and if you revenge yourselves on me, I 
 will very soon return you a recompense upon 
 your own head. 
 
 5 For you have taken away my silver, and 
 my gold: and my desirable, and most beau- 
 tiful things you have carried into your tem- 
 ples. 
 
 a And the children of Juda, and the chil- 
 dren of Jerusalem you have sold to the chil- 
 dren of the Greeks, that you might remove 
 them far off from their own country. 
 
 7 Behold, I will raise them up out of the 
 place wherein you have sold them: and I 
 will return your recompense upon your own 
 heads. 
 
 8 And I will sell your sons, and your 
 daughters by the hands of the children of 
 Juda, and they shall sell them to the Sa- 
 beans, a nation far off, for the Lord hath 
 spoken it. 
 
 9 Proclaim ye this among the nations, 
 prepare war, rouse up the strong : let them 
 come, let all the men of war come up. 
 
 10 Cut your plough-shares into swords, 
 and your spades into spears. Let the weak 
 say : I am strong. 
 
 1 1 Break forth, and come, all ye nations 
 from round about, and gather yourselves 
 together: there will the Lord cause all thy 
 strong ones to fall down. 
 
 12 Let them arise, and let the nations 
 come up into the valley of Josaphat : for there 
 1 will sit to judge all nations round about. 
 
 13 $ Put ye in the sickles, for the harvest 
 is ripe : come and go down, for the press is 
 full, the fats run over : for their wickedness 
 is multiplied. 
 
 14 Nations, nations in the valley of de- 
 struction : for the day of the Lord is near 
 in the valley of destruction. 
 
 15 H The sun and the moon are darkened, 
 and the stars have withdrawn their shining. 
 
 16 H And the Lord shall roar out of 
 Sion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem : 
 and the heavens and the earth shall be 
 moved, and the Lord shall be the hope of 
 his people, and the strength of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 t Rom. 10. 13.— J Apoc. 14. 15.— 1| Supra, 2 
 10. & 31.— H Jer. 25 30. Amos, 1. 2. 
 851 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 JOEL. 
 
 Chap. HI. 
 
 17 And you shall know that I am the 
 Lord your God, dwelling in Sion my holy 
 mountain : and Jerusalem shall be holy, and 
 strangers shall pass through it no more. 
 
 18 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 * that the mountains shall drop down sweet- 
 ness, and the hills shall flow with milk: and 
 waters shall flow through all the rivers of 
 Juda : and a fountain shall come forth of the 
 house of the Lord, and shall water the tor- 
 rent of thorns. 
 
 « Amos, 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 18. A fountain shall come 
 forth of the house of the Lord, &c. VU., The 
 fountain of grace in the church militant, and 
 of glory in the church triumphant : which shall 
 water the torrent or valley of thorns, that is, 
 the souls that before, like barren ground. 
 
 19 Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edoni 
 a wilderness destroyed : because they have 
 done unjustly against the children of Juda, 
 and have shed innocent blood in their 
 land. 
 
 20 And Judea shall be inhabited for 
 ever, and Jerusalem to generation and ge- 
 neration. 
 
 21 And I will cleanse their blood, which 
 I had not cleansed : and the Lord will dwell 
 in Sion. 
 
 9. 13. 
 
 brought forth nothing but thorns: or that were 
 afflicted with the thorns of crosses and tribu- 
 lations. 
 
 Ver. 20. Judea — and Jerusalem. That is, 
 the spiritual Jerusalem, via., the church of 
 Christ. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF AMOS. 
 
 Amos prophesied in Israel about the same ttm£ as Oseb : and was called from, following the 
 cattle to denounce God's judgments to the people of Israel, and the neighbouring nations, for 
 their repeated crimes, in which they continued without repentance. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The pn-ophet threatens Damascus, Gasa, Tyre, 
 Edom,, and Amman with the judgments of 
 God, for their obstinacy in sin. 
 
 THE * words of Amos, who was among 
 the herdsmen of Thecua : which he saw 
 concerning Israel in the days of Ozias king 
 of Juda, and in the days of Jeroboam the son 
 of Joas king of Israel t two years % before 
 the earthquake. 
 
 2 And he said : J The Lord will roar from 
 Sion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem : 
 and the beautiful places of the shepherds 
 have mourned, and the top of Carmel is 
 withered. 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord : For three crimes 
 of Damascus, and for four I will not convert 
 it : because they have thrashed Galaad with 
 iron wains. 
 
 * A. M. circiter 3224. A. C. 780. 
 t Zach. 14. 5. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 1. The earthquake. Many 
 understand this of a great earthquake, which, 
 they say, was felt at the time that king Ozias 
 attempted to offer incense in the temple. But 
 (he best chronologists prove that the earth- 
 quake here spoken of must have been before 
 that time : because Jeroboam the second, un- 
 
 4 And I will send a fire into the house of 
 Azael; and it shall devour the houses of 
 Benadad. 
 
 5 And I will break the bar of Damascus : 
 and I will cut off the inhabitants from the 
 plain of the idol, and him that holdeth the 
 sceptre from the house of pleasure : and the 
 people of Syria shall be carried away to Cy- 
 rene, saith the Lord. 
 
 6 Thus saith the Lord : For three crimes 
 of Gaza, and for four I will not convert it: 
 because they have carried away a perfect 
 captivity to shut them up in Edom. 
 
 7 And I will send a fire on the wall 
 of Gaza, and it shall devour the houses 
 thereof. 
 
 8 And I will cut off the inhabitant from 
 Azotus, and him that holdeth the sceptre 
 from Ascalon: and I will turn my hand 
 
 J A.M. 3216. A. C. 788. 
 §Jer. 25. 30. Joel 3. 16. 
 
 der whom Amos prophesied, was dead long be- 
 fore that attempt of Ozias 
 
 Ver. 3. For three crimes — and for four. That 
 is, for their many unrepented-of crimes. — Ibid. 
 / will not convert it. That is, I will not spare 
 them, nor turn away the punishments I design 
 to inHict upon them. 
 
 652 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 AMOS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 against Accaron, and the rest of the Philis- 
 tiiMS shall perish, saith the Lord God. 
 
 9 Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes 
 of Tyre, and for four I will not convert it : 
 because they have shut up an entire captivity 
 in Edom, and have not remerabered the co 
 venant of brethren. 
 
 10 And I will send a fire upon the wall of 
 Tyre, and it shall devour the houses thereof. 
 
 11 Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes 
 of Edom, and for four I will not convert 
 him: because he hath pursued his brother 
 with the sword, and hath cast oS all pity, 
 and hath carried on his fury, and hath kept 
 his wrath to the end. 
 
 12 I will send a fire into Theman : and it 
 shall devour the houses of Bosra. 
 
 13 Thus saith the Lord : For three crimes 
 of the children of Ammon, and for four I 
 will not convert him : because he hath ript 
 up the women with child of Galaad to en- 
 large his border. 
 
 14 And I will kindle a fire in the wall of 
 Rabba : and it shall devour the houses there- 
 of with shouting in the day of battle, and 
 with a whirlwind in the day of trouble. 
 
 15 And Melchom shall go into captivity, 
 both he, and his princes together, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 The judgments with which God threatens Moab, 
 Juda, and Israel far their sins, and their 
 ingratitude. 
 
 THUS saith the Lord: For three crimes 
 of Moab, and for four I will not convert 
 him : because he hath burnt the bones of the 
 king of Edom even to ashes. 
 
 2 And I will send a fire into Moab, and 
 it shall devour the houses of Carioth : and 
 Moab shall die with a noise, with the sound 
 of the trumpet : 
 
 3 And I will cut off the judge from the 
 midst thereof, and will slay all his princes 
 with him, saith the Lord. 
 
 4 Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes 
 of Juda, and for four I will not convert him : 
 because he hath cast away the law of the 
 Lord, and hath not kept his commandments : 
 for their idols have caused them to err, after 
 which their fathers have walked. 
 
 5 And I will send a fire into Juda, and it 
 shall devour the houses of Jerusalem. 
 
 6 Thus saith the Lord : For three crimes 
 »i Israel, and for four I will not convert him : 
 because he hath sold the just man for silver, 
 and the poor man for a pair of shoes. 
 
 •Num. 21.24. Deut. 2. 24. 
 
 Ver. 15. Melchom. The god or idol of the 
 Ammonites, otherwise called Moloch, and 
 Melech ; which in Hebrew signifies a king, and 
 Melchom their king. 
 
 Chap. U. Ver. 13. I will screak. Unable to 
 bear any longer the enormous load of your 
 
 7 They bruise the heads of the poor upon 
 the dust of the earth, and turn aside the way 
 of the humble : and the son and his father 
 have gone to the same young woman, to pro- 
 fane my holy name. 
 
 8 And they sat down upon garments laid 
 to pledge by every altar: and drank the wine 
 of the condemned in the house of their God. 
 
 9 * Yet I cast out the Amorrhite before 
 their face : whose height was like the height 
 of cedars, and who was strong as an oak : 
 and I destroyed his fruit from above, and his 
 roots beneath. 
 
 10 + It is I that brought you up out of 
 the land of Egypt, and I led you forty years 
 through the wilderness, that you might pos- 
 sess the land of the Amorrhite. 
 
 1 1 And I raised up of your sons for pro- 
 phets, and of your young men for Nazarites. 
 Is it not so, O ye children of Israel, saith the 
 Lord? 
 
 12 And you will present wine to the Na- 
 zarites : and command the prophets, saying 
 Prophesy not. 
 
 13 Behold, I will screak under you, as a 
 wain screaketh that is laden with hay. 
 
 14 And flight shall perish from the swift, 
 and the valiant shall not possess his strength, 
 neither shall the strong save his life. 
 
 15 And he that holdeth the bow shall not 
 stand, and the swift of foot shall not escape, 
 neither shall the rider of the horse save his 
 life. 
 
 16 And the stout of heart among the 
 valiant shall flee away naked in that day, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The evils that shall fall upon Israel for their 
 sins. 
 
 HEAR the word that the Lord hath 
 spoken concerning you, O ye children 
 of Israel : concerning the whole family that 
 I brought up out of the land of Egypt, 
 saying : 
 
 2 You only have I known of all the fami- 
 lies of the earth: therefore will I visit upon 
 you all your iniquities. 
 
 3 Shall two walk together except they be 
 agreed ? 
 
 4 Will a lion roar in the forest, if he have 
 no prey ? will the lion's whelp cry out of his 
 den, if he have taken nothing ? 
 
 5 Will the bird fall into the snare upon the 
 earth, if there be no fowler ? Shall the snare 
 be taken up from the earth, before it hath 
 taken somewhat ? 
 
 t Exod. 14. 22. Deut. 8. 24. 
 
 sins, Sfc. The Spirit of God, as St. Jerom takes 
 notice, accommodates himself to the education 
 of the prophet, and inspires him with compa- 
 risons taken from country affairs. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 2. risit upon. That is 
 punish. 
 
 853 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 AMOS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 6 Shall the trumpet sound in a dty, and 
 the people not be afraid ? Shall there be evil 
 in a city, which the Lord hath not done ? 
 
 7 For the Lord God doth nothing with- 
 out revealing his secret to his servants the 
 prophets. 
 
 8 The lion shall roar, who will not fear ? 
 The Lord God hath spoken, who shall not 
 prophesy ? 
 
 9 Publish it in the houses of Azotus, and 
 in the houses of the land of Egypt: and say: 
 Assemble yourselves upon the mountains of 
 Samaria, and behold the many follies in the 
 midst thereof, and them that suffer oppres- 
 sion in the inner rooms thereof. 
 
 10 And they have not known to do the 
 right thing, saith the Lord, storing up ini- 
 quity, and robberies in their houses. 
 
 11 Therefore thus saith the Lord God: 
 The land shall be in tribulation, and shall be 
 compassed about : and thy strength shall be 
 taken away from thee, and thy houses shall 
 be spoiled, 
 
 12 Thus saith the Lord : As if a shepherd 
 should get out of the lion's mouth two legs, 
 or the tip of the ear : so shall the children 
 of Israel be taken out that dwell in Samaria, 
 in a piece of a beds and in the couch of 
 Damascus. 
 
 13 Hear ye, and testify in the house of 
 Jacob, saith the Lord the God of hosts: 
 
 14 That in the day when I shall begin to 
 visit the transgressions of Israel, I will visit 
 upon him, and Upon the altars of Bethel : 
 and the horns of the altars shall be cut off, 
 and shall fall to the ground. 
 
 15 And I will strike the winter-house with 
 the summer-house : and the houses of ivory 
 shall perish, and many houses shall be de- 
 stroyed, saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Tlie Israelites are reproved for their oppressing 
 the poor, for their idolatry, and their incor- 
 rigU>leness. 
 
 HEAR this Word, ye fat kine that are in 
 the mountains of Saffiaria: you that 
 oppress the needy, and crush the poor : that 
 say to your masters: Bringj and we will 
 drink. 
 
 2 The Lord God hath sworn by his holi- 
 ness, that lo, the days shall come upon you, 
 when they shall lift you up on pikes, and 
 what shall remain of you in boiling pots. 
 
 3 And you shall go out at the breaches 
 one over-against the other, and you shall be 
 cast forth into Armon, saith the Lord. 
 
 4 Come ye to Bethel, and do wickedly : 
 
 * Aggeus, 2. 18. 
 
 Ver. 6. EvU in a city. He speaks of the evil 
 of punishments of war, famine, pestilence, de^ 
 solation, S(c., but not of the evil of sin, of 
 which God is not the aothor. 
 
 to Galgal, and multiply transgressions and 
 bring in the morning your victims, your 
 tithes in three days. 
 
 5 And offer a sacrifice of praise with lea- 
 ven : and call free offerings, and proclaim it: 
 for so yon would do, O children of Israel, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 6 Whereupon I also have given you dul- 
 ness of teeth in all your cities, and want of 
 bread in all your places : yet yon have not 
 returned to me, saith the Lord. 
 
 7 I also have withholden the rain from 
 you, when there were yet three months to 
 the harvest: and I caused it to rain upon 
 one city, and caused it not to rain upon an- 
 other city : one piece was rained upon : and 
 the piece whereupon I rained not, withered. 
 
 8 And two and three cities went to one 
 city to drink water, and were not filled : yet 
 you returned not to me, saith the Lord. 
 
 9*1 struck you with a burning wind, and 
 with mildew, the palmer-worm hath eaten 
 up your many gardens, and your vineyards : 
 your olive-groves, and fig-groves: yet you 
 returned not to me, saith the Lord. 
 
 10 I sent death upon you in the way of 
 Egypt, I slew your young men with the 
 sword, even to the captivity of your horses : 
 and I made the stench of your camp to come 
 up into your nostrils : yet you returned not 
 to me, saith the Lord. 
 
 Ill destroyed some o/"you, t as God de- 
 stroyed Sodom and Gcraorrha, and you were 
 as a firebrand plucked oct of the burning 
 yet you returned not to me, saith the Lord. 
 
 12 Therefore I will do these things to thee. 
 U Israel : and after I shall have done these 
 things to thee, be prepared to meet thy God, 
 O Israel. 
 
 13 For behold he that formeth the moun- 
 tains and createth the wind, and declareth 
 his word to man, he that maketh the morn- 
 ing mist, and walketh upon the high places 
 of the earth : the Lord the God of hosts is 
 his name. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 A lamentation for Israel : an exhortation to 
 
 return to God. 
 
 HEAR ye this word, which I take up 
 concerning you for a lamentation. The 
 house of Israel is fallen, and it shall rise no 
 more. 
 
 2 The virgin of Israel is cast down upon 
 her land, there is none to raise her up. 
 
 3 For thus saith the Lord God : The city, 
 out of which came forth a thousand, there 
 shall be left in it a hundred: and out of which 
 
 t Gen. 19. 24. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 1. Fat kine. He means this 
 great ones that lived in plenty dnd wealth 
 
 Ver. S. Armon. A foreign countly . soma 
 understand it of Armenia 
 
 854 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 AMOS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 there came a hundred, there shall be left in 
 it ten, in the house of Israel. 
 
 4 For thus saith the Lord to the house 
 of Israel : Seek ye me, and you shall live. 
 
 5 But seek not Bethel, and g'o not into 
 Galgal, neither shall you pass over to Ber- 
 sabee : for Galefal shall g'o into captivity, 
 and Bethel shall be unprufitaible. 
 
 6 Seek ye the Lord, and live : lest the 
 house of Joseph be burnt with fire, and it 
 shall devour, and there shall be none to 
 quench Bethel. 
 
 7 You that turn judgment into worm- 
 wood, and forsake justice in the land. 
 
 8 Seek him that maJceth Arcturus, and 
 Orion, and that tumeth darkness into morn- 
 ing, and that changeth day into nig'ht: * 
 that calleth the waters of the sea, and pour- 
 eth them out upon the face of the earth : The 
 Lord is his name. 
 
 9 He that with a smile bringeth destruc- 
 tion upon the strong, and waste upon the 
 mighty. 
 
 10 They have hated him that rebuketh 
 in the gate: and have abhorred him that 
 speaketh perfectly. 
 
 1 1 Therefore because you robbed the poor, 
 and took the choice prey from him : t you 
 shall build houses with square stone, and 
 shall not dwell in them: you shall plant 
 most delightful vineyards, and shall nut 
 drink the wine of them. 
 
 12 Because I Jcnow your manifold crimes, 
 and your grievous sins : enemies of the ju«t, 
 taking bribes, and oppressing the pour in 
 the gate. 
 
 13 Therefore the prudent shall keep silence 
 at that time, for it is in an evil time. 
 
 14 Seek ye good, and not evil, that you 
 may live : and the Lord the God of hosts 
 will be with you, as you have said. 
 
 15 $ Hate evil, and love good, and esta- 
 blish judgment in the gate : it may be the 
 Lord the God of hosts may have mercy on 
 the remnant of Joseph. 
 
 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord the God 
 of hosts the sovereign Lord : In every street 
 there shall be wailing : and in all places that 
 are without, they shall say : Alas, alas ! and 
 they shall call the husbandman to mourning, 
 and such as are skilful in lamentation to 
 lament. 
 
 17 And in all vineyards there shall be 
 
 * Infra, 9. 6.— t Soph. j. J3.— J Psal. 96. 
 10. Rom, 1 2. 9.— § Jer. 30. 7. Joel, 2. 11. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 5. Bethel, — Galgai,—Ber- 
 sabee. The places where they worshipped tlieir 
 dols. 
 
 Ver. 8. Arcturus and Orion. Arcturus is a 
 oright star in the north : Orion a beautiful 
 constellation in the south. 
 
 Ver. 9. IVith a smile. That is, with all ease, 
 IDd without making any effort. 
 
 wailing : because I will pass through in the 
 midst of thee, saith the Lord. 
 
 18 } Wo to them that desire the day of 
 the Lord : to what end is it for you ? the 
 day of the Lord is darkness, and not light. 
 
 19 As if a man should flee from the face 
 of a lion, and a bear should meet him : or 
 enter into the house, and lean with his hand 
 upon the wall, and a serpent should bite him. 
 
 20 Shall not the day of the Lord be dark- 
 ness, and not light : and cAscurity, and no 
 brightness in it ? 
 
 21 II I hate, and have rejected your festi- 
 vities : and I will not receive the odour of 
 your assemblies. 
 
 22 And if you offer me holocausts, and 
 your gifts, I will not receive them : neither 
 will I regard Hie vows of your fat beasts. 
 
 23 Take away from me the tumult of thy 
 songs : and I will not hear the canticles of 
 thy harp. 
 
 24 But judgment shall be revealed as wa- 
 ter, and j ustice as a mighty torrent. 
 
 25 IT Did you offer victims and sacrifices 
 to me in the desert for forty years, O house 
 of Israel ? 
 
 28 But you carried a tabernacle for your 
 Moloch, and the image of your idols, the 
 star of your god, which you made to your- 
 selves. 
 
 27 And I will cause you to go into cap- 
 tivity beyond Damascus, saith the Lord, the 
 God of hosts is his name. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The desolation of Israel for their pride and 
 
 luxury. 
 
 WO ** to you that are wealthy in Sion, 
 and to you that have confidence in the 
 mountain of Samaria : ye great men, heads 
 of the people, that go in with state into the 
 house of Israel. 
 
 2 Pass ye over to Chalane, and see, and 
 go from thence into Emath the great : and 
 go down into Geth of the Philistines, and 
 to all the best kingdoms of these : if their 
 border be larger than your border. 
 
 3 You that are separated unto the evil 
 day: and that approach to the throne of 
 iniquity. 
 
 4 You that sleep upon beds of ivory, and 
 are wanton on your couches : that eat the 
 lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of 
 the midst of the herd. 
 
 Soph. 1. IS.— II Isai. 1. 11. Jer. 6. 20. Malac 
 1. 12.— H Acts, 7. 42.—** Luke, 6. 24. 
 
 Ver. 25. Did you offer, &c. Except the sa- 
 crifices that were offered at the first, in the dedi- 
 cation of the tabernacle, the Israelites offered 
 no sacrifices in the desert. 
 
 Ver. 26. A tdbemacle, &c. All this alludes 
 
 to the idolatry which they committed, when 
 
 they were drawn away by the daughters of 
 
 Moab to the worship of their gods. Ilium, xxv. 
 
 8.55 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 AMOS 
 
 Chap. VIl. 
 
 5 Yo(i that sing to the sound of the psal- 
 tery : they have thoue:ht themselves to have 
 instruments of music like David. 
 
 6 That drink wine in bowls, and anoint 
 themselves with the best ointments : and they 
 an not concerned for the affliction of Joseph. 
 
 7 Wherefore now they shall g'o captive at 
 the head of them that go into captivity: and 
 the faction of the luxurious ones shall be 
 taken away. 
 
 8 * The Lord God hath sworn by his own 
 soul, saith the Lord the God of hosts : I de- 
 test the pride of Jacob, and I hate his houses, 
 and I will deliver up the city with the inha- 
 bitants thereof. 
 
 9 And if there remain ten aien in one 
 house, they also shall die. 
 
 10 And a man's kinsman shall take him 
 up, and shall burn him, that he may carry 
 the hones out of the house : and he shall say 
 to him that is in the inner rooms of the 
 house : Is there yet any with thee ? 
 
 11 And he shall answer: There is an end. 
 And he shall say to him : Hold thy peace, 
 and mention not the name of the Lord. 
 
 12 For behold the Lord hath commanded, 
 and he will strike the greater house with 
 breaches, and the lesser house with clefts. 
 
 13 Can horses run upon the rocks, or can 
 any one plough with buffles ? for you have 
 turned judgment into bitterness, and the 
 fruit of justice into wormwood. 
 
 14 You that rejoice in a thing of nought: 
 you that say : Have we not taken unto us 
 horns by our own strength ? 
 
 15 But behold, I will raise up a nation 
 against you, O house of Israel, saith the 
 Lord the God of hosts : and they shall de- 
 stroy you from the entrance of Emath, even 
 to the torrent of the desert. 
 
 CHAP. vn. 
 
 The prophet sees, in three visions, evils coming 
 upon Israel : he is accused of treason by the 
 false priest of Bethel, 
 
 THESE things the Lord God shewed to 
 me : and behold the locust was formed 
 in the beginning of the shooting up of the 
 latter rain, and lo, it was the latter rain 
 after the king's mowing. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, that when they 
 had made an end of eating the grass of the 
 land, I said : O Lord God, be merciful, I 
 
 * Jer 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. J. The locust, &c. These 
 judgments by locusts and fire, which, by the 
 prophet's intercession, were moderated, signify 
 the former invasions of the Assyrians under 
 Phul and Teglathphalasar, before the utter 
 desolation of Israel by Salmanasar. 
 
 Ver. 11. Jeroboam shall die by the sword. 
 
 The prophet did not say this; but that the 
 
 Lord would rise up against the house of Jero- 
 
 oam with the sword : which was verified, when 
 
 beseech thee : who shall raise up Jacob, for 
 he is very little ? 
 
 8 The Lord had pity upon this : It shall 
 not be, said the Lord. 
 
 4 These things the Lord God shewed t? 
 me: and behold the Lord called for judg- 
 ment unto fire, and it devoured the great 
 deep, and eat up a part at the same time. 
 
 5 And I said : O Lord God, cease, I be- 
 seech thee : who shall raise up Jacob, for he 
 is a little one ? 
 
 6 The Lord had pity upon this: Yea this 
 also shall not be, said the Lord God. 
 
 7 These things the Lord shewed to me : 
 and behold the Lord was standing upon a 
 plastered wall, and in his hand a mason's 
 trowel. 
 
 8 And the Lord said to me : What seest 
 thou, Amos? And I said: A mason's trowel. 
 And the Lord said: Behold, I will lay down 
 the trowel in the midst of my people Israel : 
 I will plaster them over no more. 
 
 9 And the high places of the idol shall 
 be thrown down, and the sanctuaries of 
 Israel shall be laid waste : and I will rise 
 up against the house of Jeroboam with the 
 sword. 
 
 10 And Amasias the priest of Bethel sent 
 to Jeroboam king of Israel, saying: Amos 
 hath rebelled against thee in the midst of 
 the house of Israel : the land is not able to 
 bear all his words. 
 
 11 For thus saith Amos : Jeroboam shall 
 die by the «word, and Israel shall be carried 
 away captive out of their own land. 
 
 12 And Amasias said to Amos: Thou 
 seer, go, flee away into the land of Juda- 
 and eat bread there, and prophesy there. 
 
 1 3 But prophesy not again any more in 
 Bethel: because it is the king's sanctuary, 
 and it is the house of the kingdom. 
 
 14 And Amos answered, and said to 
 Amasias : I am not a prophet, nor am I the 
 son of a prophet: but I am a herdsman 
 plucking wild figs. 
 
 15 And the Lord took me when I follow- 
 ed the flock, and the Lord said to me : Go, 
 prophesy to my people Israel. 
 
 16 And now hear thou the word of the 
 Lord: Thou sayest, thou shalt not prophesy 
 against Israel, and thou shalt not drop thi, 
 word upon the house of the idol. 
 
 51. 14. 
 
 Zacharias, the son and successor of Jeroboam 
 was slain by the sword, 4 Kings, xv. 10. 
 
 Ver. 14. I am not a prophet. That is, I am 
 not a prophet by education : nor is prophesy- 
 ing my calling or profession : but I am a herds- 
 man, whom God was pleased to send hither to 
 prophesy to Israel. 
 
 Ver. 16. The house of the idol. Viz., of the 
 calf, worshipped in Bethel. 
 
 856 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 AMOS. 
 
 r.»Av. VIII 
 
 17 Therefore thus saith the Lord :' Thy 
 wife shall play the harlot in the city, and 
 thy sons and thy daughters shall rail by 
 the svrord, and thy land shall be measured 
 Dy a line : and thou shalt die in a polluted 
 land, and Israel shall go into captivity out 
 of their land. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 Under the figure of a hook, which bringeth 
 down ihefrmt, the approaching desolation of 
 Israel is foreshewed for their avarice ami 
 injustices. 
 
 THESE things the Lord shewed to me: 
 and behold a hook to draw down the 
 fruit. 
 
 2 And he said : What seest thou, Amos ? 
 And I said: A hook to draw down fruit. 
 And the Lord said to me : The end is come 
 upon my people Israel : I will not again pass 
 by them any more. 
 
 3 And the hinges of the temple shall 
 screak in that day, saith the Lord God: 
 many shall die : silence shall be cast in every 
 place. 
 
 4 Hear this, you that crush the poor, and 
 make the needy of the land to fail, 
 
 5 Saying : when will the month be over, 
 and we "shall sell our wares • and the sabbath, 
 and we shall open the corn- that we may 
 lessen the measure, and increase the sickle, 
 and may convey in deceitful balances, 
 
 6 That we "may possess the needy for 
 money, and the poor for a pair of shoes, and 
 may sell the refuse of the corn ? 
 
 7 The Lord hath sworn against the pride 
 of Jacob : surely I will never forget all their 
 works. 
 
 8 Shall not the land tremble for this, and 
 every one mourn that dwelleth therein : and 
 rise up altogether as a river, and be cast out, 
 and run down as the river of Egypt ? 
 
 9 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 saith the Lord God, that the sun shall go 
 down at mid-day, and 1 will make the earth 
 dark in the day of light : 
 
 10 * And I will turn your feasts into 
 mourning, and all your songs into lamenta- 
 tion: and I will bring up sackcloth upon 
 every back of yours, and baldness upon every 
 head : and I will make it as the mourning 
 «f an only son, and the latter end thereof as 
 » bitter day. 
 
 11 Behold the days come, saith the Lord, 
 ind I will send forth a famine into the land: 
 lot a famine of bread, nor a thirst of water, 
 sut of hearing the word of the Lord. 
 
 12 And they shall move from sea to sea, 
 and from the north to the east : they shall 
 
 * Tobias, 2. 6. 1 Mac. 1. 41. 
 t Psal. 138. 8— t Jer. 44. 11. 
 
 Chap. IX Ver. 6. His ascension. That is, 
 his high throne. — Ibid. His bundle. That is, 
 nia church bound up together by the bands of 
 
 •3 1 
 
 go about seeking the word of the Lord, and 
 shall not find it. 
 
 13 In that day the fair virgins, and the 
 young men shall faint for thirst. 
 
 14 They that swear by the sin of Samaria, 
 and say: Thy God, O Dan, liveth: and the 
 way of Bersabee liveth : and they shall fall, 
 and shall rise no more. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 The ce^-tainty of the desolation of Israel . the 
 restoring of the tabernacle of David, and 
 the conversion of the Gentiles to the church , 
 which shall flourish for ever. 
 
 I SAW the Lord standing upon the altar, 
 and he said : Strike the hinges, and let 
 the lintels be shook : for there is covetous- 
 ness in the head of them all, and I will slay 
 the last of them with the sword : there shall 
 be no flight for them : they shall flee, and 
 he that shall flee of them shall not be deli- 
 vered. 
 
 2 t Though they go down even to hell, 
 thence shall my hand bring them out : and 
 though they climb up to heaven, thence will 
 I bring them down. 
 
 3 And though they be hid in the top of 
 Carmel, I will search and take them away 
 from thence: and though they hide them- 
 selves from my eyes in the depth of the sea, 
 there will I command the serpent and he 
 shall bite them. 
 
 4 And if they go into captivity before 
 their enemies, there will I command the 
 sword, and it shall kill them J. And I will 
 set my eyes upon them for evil, and not for 
 good. 
 
 5 And the Lord the God of hosts is he 
 who toucheth the earth, and it shall melt 
 and all that dwell therein shall mourn : and 
 it shall rise up as a river, and shall run down 
 as the river of Egypt. 
 
 6 He that buildeth his ascension in hea- 
 ven, and hath founded his bundle upon the 
 earth : § who calleth the waters of the sea, 
 and poureth them out upon the face of the 
 earth, the Lord is his name. 
 
 7 Are not you as the children of the 
 Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel, 
 saith the Lord ? did not I bring up Israel 
 out of the land of Egypt : {j and the Pales- 
 tines out of Cappadocia, and the Syrians out 
 of Cyrene ? 
 
 8 Behold the eyes of the Lord God are 
 upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy 
 it from the face of the earth : but yet I will 
 not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 For behold I will command, and I will 
 
 § Supra, 5. 8. 
 II Deut. 2. 23. Jer. 4T. 4 
 
 one faith and communion. 
 
 Ver. 7. As the children of the Ethiopians. 
 That is, as black as they, bjr your iniquities. 
 857 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 AMOS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 sift the house of Israel among^ all nations, as 
 corn is sifted in a sieve: and there shall not 
 a little stone fall to the ground. 
 
 10 All the sinners of my people shall fall 
 by the sword : who say : The evils shall not 
 approach, and shall not come upon us. 
 
 11 In that day * I will raise up the taber- 
 nacle of David, that is fallen: and I will 
 close up the breaches of the walls thereof, 
 and repair what was fallen : and I will re- 
 build it as in the days of old. 
 
 13 That they may possess the remnant of 
 Edom, and all nations, because my name is 
 invoked upon them: saith the Lord that 
 doth these things. 
 
 * Acts, 15. 16. 
 
 Vei. 13. Shall overtake, &c. By this is 
 meant the great abundance of spiritual bless- 
 
 13 Behbid the days come, saith the Lord, 
 when the ploughman shall overtake the 
 reaper, and the treader of grapes him that 
 soweth seed : and t the mountains shall drop 
 sweetness, and every hill shall be tilled. 
 
 14 And I will bring back the captivity of 
 my people Israel : and they shall build the 
 abandoned cities, and inhabit t/tem: and they 
 shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine of 
 them : and shall make gardens, and eat the 
 fruits of them. And I will plant them upon 
 their own land : and I will no more pluck 
 them out of their land which I have given 
 them, saith the Lord thy God. 
 
 + Joel, .^.18. 
 
 ingsj which, as it were, by a constant succes- 
 sion shall enrich the church of Christ. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF ABDIAS. 
 
 Abdias, whose name is interpreted the servant of the Lord, is believed to have prophesied 
 about the same time as Osee, Joel, and Amos : though some of the Hebrews, who believe 
 him to be the same with Ach ab's steward, make him much more ancient. His prophecy is the 
 shortest of any in number of words, but yields to none, says St. Jerom, in t/ie sublimity of 
 mysteries. It contains but one Chapter. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The destruction of Edom for their pride : and 
 the wrongs they did to Jacob : the salvation 
 and victory of Israel. 
 
 THE * vision of Abdias. Thus saith the 
 Lord God to Edom : t We have heard 
 « rumour from the Lord, and he hath sent 
 an ambassador to the nations : Arise, and let 
 us rise up to battle against him. 
 
 2 Behold I have made thee small among 
 the nations : thou art exceeding contemptible. 
 
 3 The pride of thy heart hath lifted thee 
 up, who dwellest in the clefts of the rocks, ' 
 and settest up thy throne on high: who sayst 
 in thy heart: Who shall bring me down to 
 the ground ? 
 
 4 Though thou be exalted as an eagle, and 
 though thou set thy nest among the stars: 
 thence will I bring thee down, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 5 If thieves had gone in to thee, if rob- 
 bers by night, how wouldst thou have held 
 thy peace ? would they not have stolen till 
 
 * A M. ciiciter 3224. A. C. 780. 
 + Jer. 49. 14. 
 
 they had enough ? if the grape-gatherers had 
 come in to thee, would |hey not have left thee 
 at the least a cluster ? 
 
 6 How have they searched Esau, how have 
 they sought out his hidden things ? 
 
 7 They have sent thee out even to the 
 border: all the men of thy confederacy have 
 deceived thee : the men of thy peace have 
 prevailed against thee: they that eat with 
 thee shall lay snares under thee : there is 
 no wisdom in him. 
 
 8 % Shall not I in that day, saith the Lord, 
 destroy the wise out of Edom, and under- 
 standing out of the mount of Esau ? 
 
 9 And thy valiant men of the south shall 
 be afraid, that man may be cut off from the 
 mount of Esau. 
 
 10 § For the slaughter, and for the iniquity 
 against thy brother Jacob, confusion shall 
 cover thee, and thou shalt perish for ever. 
 
 1 1 In the day when thou stoodest against 
 him, when strangers carried away his army 
 capti ve, and f oreigners e ntered in to his gates, 
 
 t Isai. 29. 14. 1 Cor. 1. 19. 
 § Gen. 2T. 42. 
 
 S58 
 
Gtiap. /. 
 
 ABDIAS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 and cast lots upun Jerusalem : thou also wast 
 as one of them. 
 
 12 But thou shalt not look on in the day 
 of thy brother, in the day of his leavings his 
 country : and thou shalt not rejoice over the 
 children of Juda, in the day of their de- 
 struction : and thou shalt not magnify thy 
 mouth in the day of distress. 
 
 13 Neither shalt thou enter into the gate 
 of my people in the day of their ruin : nei- 
 ther shalt tlioii also look on in his evils in 
 the day of his calamity : and thou shalt not 
 be sent out against his army in the day of 
 his desolation. 
 
 14 Neither shalt thou stand in the cross- 
 ways to kill them that flee : and thou shalt 
 not shut up them that remain of him in the 
 day of tribulation. 
 
 15 For the day of the Lord is at hand 
 upon all nations: as thou hast done, so shall 
 it be done to thee : he will turn thy reward 
 upon thy own head. 
 
 16 For as you have drunk u^on my holy 
 mountain, so all nations shall drink con- 
 tinually : and they shall drink, and sup up. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 12. Thou shalt not look, &c., 
 or, thou shotUdst not, &c. It is a reprehension 
 for what they had done, and at the same time 
 a declaration that these things should not pass 
 
 and they shall be as though they were 
 not. 
 
 17 And in mount Sion shall be salvation, 
 and it shall be holy: and the house of Jacob 
 shall possess those that possessed them. 
 
 18 And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, 
 and the house of Joseph a flame, and the 
 house of Esau stubble: and they shall be 
 kindled in them, and shall devour them 
 and there shall be no remains of the house 
 of Esau, for the Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 19 And they that are toward the south, 
 shall inherit the mount of Esau, and they 
 that are in the plains, the Philistines : and 
 they shall possess the country of Ephraim, 
 and the country of Samaria: and Benjamin 
 shall possess Galaad. 
 
 20 And the captivity of this host of the 
 children of Israel, all the places of the Cha- 
 naanites even to Sarepta : and the captivity 
 of Jerusalem that is in Bosphorus, shall pos- 
 sess the cities of the south. 
 
 21 And saviours shall come up into mount 
 Sion to judge the mount of Esau: and the 
 kingdom shall be for the Lord. 
 
 unpunished. — Ibid. Thou shalt not magnify 
 thy mouth. That is, thou shalt not speak ar- 
 rogantly against the children of Juda as insult- 
 ing them in their distress. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF JONAS. 
 
 Jonas prophesied in the reign of Jeroboam th£ second: as we learn from 4 Kings, xiv. 35. To 
 whom also he foretold his success in restoring all the borders of Israel. He was of Geth- 
 OpHER in the tribe of Zabdlon, and consequently of Galilee : which confiUes that assertion 
 of the Pharisees, John, vli. 52., that no prophet ever rose out of Galilee. He prophesied 
 and prefigured in his own person the death and resurrection of Christ : and was the only 
 one among the prophets that was sent to preach to the Gentiles. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Jonas being sent to preach in Ninine, fleeth 
 away by sea ; a tempest riseth : of which he 
 being found, by lot, to be the cause, is cast 
 into the sea, which thereupon is calmed. 
 
 NOW * the word of the Lord came to 
 Jonas the son of Amathi, saying : 
 2 Arise, and go to Ninive the great city, 
 and preach in it: for the wickedness thereof 
 is come up before me. 
 
 * A.M. circiter 
 
 CuAP. I. Ver. 2. Ninive. The capital city 
 of the Assyrian empire. 
 Ver. S. Thnrsis. Which some take to be 
 
 3 And Jonas rose up to fle.e into Tharsis 
 from the face of the Lord,, and he went 
 down to Joppe, and found a ship going to 
 Tharsis: and he paid the fare thereof, and 
 went down into it, to go with them to Tharsis 
 from the face of the Lord. 
 
 4 But the Lord sent a great wind into the 
 sea: and a great tempest was reused in 
 the sea, and the ship, was in danger to be 
 broken. 
 
 3197. A. C. SOT. 
 
 Tharsus of Cilicia, others to be Tartessus. o( 
 Spain, others to be. Carthage. 
 
 859. 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 JONAS. 
 
 Chap. II 
 
 5 And the mariners were afraid, and the 
 men cried to their god : and they cast forth 
 the wares that were in the ship, into the sea, 
 to lighten it of them : and Jonas went down 
 into the inner part of the ship, and fell into 
 a deep sleep. 
 
 6 And the ship-master came to him, and 
 said to him : Why art thou fast asleep ? rise 
 up, call upon thy God, if so be that God will 
 think of us, that we may not perish. 
 
 7 And they said every one to his fellow : 
 Come, and let us cast lots, that we may 
 know why this evil is upon us. And they 
 cast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonas. 
 
 8 And they said to him.: Tell us for what 
 cause this evil is upon us, what is thy busi- 
 ness ? of what country art thou ? and whi- 
 ther goest thou ? or of what people art 
 thou? 
 
 9 And he said to them: I am a Hebrew, 
 and I fear the Lord the God of heaven, who 
 made both the sea and the dry land. 
 
 10 And the men were greatly afraid, and 
 they said to him : Why hast thou done this ? 
 (for the men knew that he fled from the face 
 of the Lord : because he had told them.) 
 
 11 And they said to him : What shall we 
 do to thee, that the sea may be calm to us ? 
 for the sea flowed and swelled. 
 
 12 And he said to them: Take me up, 
 and cast me into the sea, and the sea shall be 
 calm to you : for I know that for my sake 
 this great tempest is upon you. 
 
 13 And the men rowed hard to return to 
 land, but they were not able : because the 
 sea tossed and swelled upon them. 
 
 14 And they cried to the Lord, and said: 
 We beseech thee, O Lord, let us not perish 
 for this man's life, and lay not upon us in- 
 nocent blood : for thou, O Lord, hast done 
 as it pleased thee. 
 
 Id And they took Jonas, and cast him 
 into the sea, and the sea ceased from raging. 
 
 16 And the men feared the Lord exceed- 
 ingly, and sacrificed victims to the Lord, and 
 made vows. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 Jonas is swallowed up by a great fish; he 
 
 prayelh with confidence in God ; and the fish 
 
 casteth him out on the dry land. 
 
 NOW the Lord prepared a great fish to 
 swallow up Jonas: * and Jonas was 
 in the belly of the fish three days and three 
 nights. 
 
 • Matt. 12. 40. & 16. 4. Luke, 11.30. 
 ICor. 15. 4. 
 
 3 And Jonas prayed to the Lord his God 
 out of the belly of the fish. 
 
 3 And he said: 1 1 cried out of my af- 
 fliction to the Lord, and he heard me: I 
 cried out of the belly of hell, and thou hast 
 heard my voice. 
 
 4 And thou hast cast me forth into the 
 deep in the heart of the sea, and a flood hath 
 compassed me : all thy billows, and thy waves 
 have passed over me. 
 
 5 And I said : I am cast away out of the 
 sight of thy eyes : but yet I shall see thy 
 holy temple again. 
 
 6 % The waters compassed me about even 
 to the soul : the deep hath closed me round 
 about, the sea hath covered my head. 
 
 7 I went down to the lowest parts of the 
 mountains : the bars of the earth have shut 
 me up for ever: and thou wilt bring up my 
 life from corruption, O Lord my God. 
 
 8 When my soul was in distress within 
 me, I remembered the Lord: that my prayer 
 may come to thee, unto thy holy temple. 
 
 9 They that in vain observe vanities, for- 
 sake their own mercy. 
 
 10 But I with the voice o/ praise will sa- 
 crifice to thee : I will pay whatsoever I have 
 vowed for my salvation to the Lord. 
 
 1 1 And the Lord spoke to the fish : ani 
 it vomited out Jonas upon the dry land. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 Jonas is sent again to preach in Ninive. Upon 
 their fasting and repentance, God recalleth 
 the sentence by which they were to be de- 
 stroyed. 
 AND the word of the Lord came to Jonas 
 the second time, saying : 
 
 2 Arise, and go to Ninive the great city 
 and preach in it the preaching that I bid 
 thee. 
 
 3 And Jonas arose, and went to Ninive 
 according to the word of the Lord : now Ni- 
 nive was a great city of three days' journey. 
 
 4 And Jonas began to enter into the city 
 one day's journey : and he cried, and said 
 Yet forty days, and Ninive shall be de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 5 jAnd the men of Ninive believed in 
 God : and they proclaimed a fast, and put 
 on sackcloth fi'om the greatest to the least. 
 
 6 And the word came to the king of 
 Ninive : and he rose up out of his throne, 
 and cast away his robe from him, and was 
 clothed with sackcloth, and sat in ashes. 
 
 Ver. 5. A deep sleep. This is a lively image 
 of the insensibility of sinners, fleeing from God, 
 and threatened on every side with his judg- 
 ments : and yet sleeping as if tViey were secure. 
 
 Chap. U. Ver. 11. Spoke to the fish. God's 
 speaking to the Ash, was nothing else but his 
 
 t Psal. 119. l.—X Psal. 68. 1. 
 § Matt. 12. 41. Luke, 11. 32. 
 
 will, to which all things obey. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 3. Of three days' journey 
 By the computation of some ancient historian.% 
 Ninive was about fifty miles round : so that to 
 go through all the chief streets and public 
 places was three days' journey. 
 
 860 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 JONAS. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 7 And he caused it to be proclaimed and 
 published in Ninive from the mouth of the 
 king and of his princes, saying : Let neither 
 men nor beasts, oxen, nor sheep, taste 
 any thing: let them not feed, nor drink 
 water. 
 
 8 And let men and beasts be covered 
 with sackcloth, and cry to the Lord with all 
 their strength, and let them turn every one 
 from his evil way, and from the iniquity that 
 is in their hands. 
 
 9 * Who can tell if God will turn, and 
 forgive : and will turn away from his fierce 
 anger, and we shall not perish ? 
 
 10 And God saw their works, that they 
 were turned from their evil way : and God 
 had mercy with regard to the evil which he 
 had said that he would do to them, and he 
 did it not. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Jonas, riptning to see that his prophecy is not 
 
 fulfilled, is reproved by the type of the ivy. 
 
 AND Jonas was exceedingly troubled, and 
 was angry : , 
 
 2 And he prayed to the Lord, and said : 
 I beseech thee, O Lord, is not this what I 
 said, when I was yet in my own country ? 
 therefore I went before to flee into Tharsis : 
 ■!■ for I know that thou art a gracious and 
 merciful God, patient, and of much com- 
 passion, and easy to forgive evil. 
 
 3 And no'v, O Lord, I beseech thee take 
 my life from me : for it is better for me to 
 die than to live. 
 
 *Jer. 11. 8. Joel, 2. 14. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 1. Was exceedingly trou- 
 bled, &c. His concern was lest he should pass 
 for a false prophet ; or rather, lest God's word, 
 by this occasion, might come to be slighted 
 and disbelieved. 
 
 4 And the Lord said: Dost thou think 
 thou hast reason to be angry ? 
 
 5 Then Jonas went out of the city, and 
 sat toward the east side of tht city : and he 
 made himself a booth there, and he sat under 
 it in the shadow, till he might see what 
 would befal the city. 
 
 6 And the Lord God prepared an ivy, and 
 it came up over the head of Jonas, to be a 
 shadow over his head, and to cover him (for 
 he was fatigued) : and Jonas was exceeding 
 glad of the ivy. 
 
 7 But God prepared a worm, when the 
 morning arose on the following day : and it 
 struck the ivy and it witliered. 
 
 8 And when the sun was risen, the Lord 
 commanded a hot and burning wind: and 
 the sun beat upon the head of Jonas, and 
 he broiled with tlie heat: and he desired for 
 his soul that he might die, and said : It is 
 better for me to die than to live. 
 
 9 And the Lord said to Jonas : Dost thou 
 think thou hast reason to be angry, for the 
 ivy ? And he said: I am angry with reason 
 even unto death. 
 
 10 And the Lord said : Thou art grieved 
 for the ivy, for which thou hast not laboured, 
 nor made it to grow, which in one night 
 came up, and in one night perished. 
 
 11 And shall not I spare Ninive, that 
 great city, in which there are more than a 
 hundred and twenty thousand persons, that 
 know not how to distinguish between their 
 right hand and their left, and many beasts ? 
 
 -TPsal. 85. 5. Joel, 2. 13. 
 
 Ver. 6. The Lm-d God prepared an ivy. He- 
 deram. In the Hebrew it is Klkajon, which 
 some render a gourd : others a palmeiist, or 
 palma Christi. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF MICHEAS. 
 
 MicHEAS, of Morasti, a little town in the tribe of Juda, was cotemporary with the prophet 
 Is Ai AS ■ uihom he resembles both in his spirit and his style. He is different from the prophet 
 MicUEAS mentioned in the third book of Kings, chap. xxii. For that Micueas lived in the 
 days of king Achab, one hundred and fifty years before the time of Ezechias, under whom 
 this MicHEAS prophesied. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Samaria for her sim shall be destroyed by the 
 Assyrians ; they shall also invade Juda and 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 THE * word of the Lord that came to 
 Micheas the Morasthite, in the days of 
 Joathan, Achaz, and Ezechias kings of 
 
 • A. M. circiter 3246 A. C. T58. 
 
 Juda: which he saw concerning Samaria and 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 2 t Hear, all ye people : and let the earth 
 give ear, and all that is therein: and let the 
 Lord God be a witness to you, the Lord 
 from his holy temple. 
 
 3 X For behold the Lord will come forth 
 
 tDeut. 32. 1. 
 
 Isai. 1. 2.— t Isai. 26. 21. 
 861 
 
Chap. 1. 
 
 MICHEAS. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 out of his place : and he will come down, and 
 will tread upon the high places of the earth. 
 
 4 And the mountains shall he melted under 
 him : and the valleys shall be cleft, as wax 
 before the fire, and as waters that run down 
 a steep place. 
 
 5 For the wickedness of Jacob is all this, 
 and for the sins of the house of Israel. What 
 is the wickedness of Jacob ? is it not Sama- 
 ria ? and what are the high places of Juda ? 
 are they not Jerusalem ? 
 
 6 And I will make Samaria as a heap of 
 stones in the field when a vineyard is planted : 
 and I will bring down the stones thereof 
 into the valley, and will lay her foundations 
 bare. 
 
 7 And all her graven things shall be cut 
 in pieces, and all her wages shall be burnt 
 with fire, and I will bring to destruction all 
 her idols : for they were gathered together of 
 the hire of a harlot, and unto the hire of a 
 harlot they shall return. 
 
 8 Therefore will I lament, and howl: I 
 will go stript and naked : I will make a wail- 
 ing like the dragons, and a mourning like 
 the ostriches. 
 
 9 Because her wound is desperate, because 
 it is come even to Juda, it hath touched the 
 gate of my people even to Jerusalem. 
 
 10 Declare ye it not in Geth, weep ye not 
 with tears: in the house of Dust sprinkle 
 yourselves with dust. 
 
 11 And pass away, O thou that dwellest 
 in the Beautiful place, covered with thy 
 shame : she went not forth that dwelleth in 
 the confines : the House adjourning shall re- 
 ceive mourning from you, which stood by 
 herself. 
 
 13 For she is become weak unto good 
 that dwelleth in bitterness : for evil is come 
 down from the Lord into the gate of Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 13 A tumult of chariots hath astonished 
 the inhabitants of Lachis: it is the begin- 
 ning of sin to the daughter of Sion, for in 
 thee were found the crimes of Israel. 
 
 14 Therefore shall she send messengers to 
 the inheritance of Geth: the houses of lying 
 to deceive the kings of Israel. 
 
 15 Yet will I bring an heir to thee that 
 dwellest in Maresa : even to OdoUam shall 
 the glory of Israel come. 
 
 16 Make thee bald, and be polled for thy 
 delicate children: enlarge thy baldness as 
 the eagle : for they are carried into captivity 
 from thee. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The Israelites by their crying injustices pro- 
 voke God to punish them. He shall at last 
 restore Jacob. 
 
 WO to you that devise that which is un- 
 profitable, and work evil in your beds: 
 in the morning light they execute it, because 
 their hand is against God. 
 
 2 And they have coveted fields, and taken 
 them by violence, and houses they have forci- 
 bly taken away : and oppressed a man and 
 his house, a man and his inheritance. 
 
 3 Therefore thus saith the L> ird : Behold, 
 I devise an evil against this •^amily : from 
 which you shall not withdraw your necks, 
 and you shall not walk haughtily, for this is 
 a very evil time. 
 
 4 In that day a parable shall be taken up 
 upon you, and a song shall be sung with me- 
 Jody by them that say: We are laid waste 
 
 Chap. 1. Ver. 7. Her wages. That is, her 
 donaries or presents offered to her idols : or 
 the hire of all her traffic and labour. — Ibid. Of 
 the hire of a harlot, &c. They were gathered 
 together by one idolatrous city, vie., Samaria : 
 and they shall be carried away to another idola- 
 trous city, viz., Ninive. 
 
 Ver. 9. It hath touched the gate, &c. That 
 is, the destruction of Samaria shall be followed 
 by the invasion of my people of Juda, and tlie 
 Assyrians shall come and lay all waste even to 
 the confines of Jerusalem. 
 
 Ver. 10. Declare ye it not in Geth. Viz., 
 Amongst the Phihstines, lest they rejoice at 
 your calamity. — Ibid. IVeep ye not, &c. Keep 
 in your tears, that you may not give your ene- 
 mies an occasion of insulting over you : but in 
 your own houses, or in your house of dvst, your 
 earthly habitation, sprinkle yourselves with dvst, 
 and put on the habit of penitents. Some take 
 the house of dMst, (in Hebrew Avhrah) to be 
 the proper name of a city. 
 
 Ver. 11. Thou, thai, dwellest m the beautiful 
 place. Viz., in Samaria. In the Hebrew the 
 beautiful place is expressed by the word Sapir, 
 which some take for the proper name of a city. 
 — Ibid, iSAe went not forth, &c., t. e.. They that 
 
 dwelt in the confines came not forth, but kept 
 themselves within, for fear. — Ibid. The house 
 adjourning, &c. Fie., Judea and Jerusalem, 
 neighbours to Samaria, and partners in her 
 sins, shall share also in her mourning and ca- 
 lamity : though they have pretended to stand 
 by themsehes, trusting in their strength. 
 
 Ver. 12. She is become weak. Sic. .Terusalem 
 is become weak unto any good ; because she 
 dwells in the bitterness of iya. 
 
 Ver. 13. It is the beginning, &c. That is, 
 Lachis was the first city of Juda that learnt 
 from Samaria the worship of idols, and com- 
 municated it to Jerusalem,. 
 
 Ver. 14. Therefore shall she send, &c. La- 
 chis shall send to Geth for help : but in vain : 
 for Geth, instead of helping, shall be found to 
 be a house of lying and deceit to Israel. 
 
 Ver. 15. An heir, &c. Maresa (which was 
 the name of a city of Juda) signifies inherit- 
 ance ; but here God by his prophet tells the 
 Jews, that he will bring them an heir to take 
 possession of their inheritance: and that the 
 glory of Israel shall be obliged to give place, 
 and to retire even to OdoUam, a city in the ex- 
 tremity of their dominions. And therefore he 
 exhorts theiu to penance in the following verse. 
 862 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 MICHEAS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 and spoiled- the portion of my people is 
 changied: how shall he depart from me, 
 whereas he is returning thst will divide our 
 land? 
 
 5 Therefore thou shalt have none that 
 shall cast the cord of a lot in the assembly 
 of the Lord. 
 
 6 Speak ye not, saying : It shall not drop 
 upon these, confusion shall not take them. 
 
 7 The house of Jacob saith: Is the Spirit 
 of the Lord straightened, or are these his 
 thoughts? Are not my words good to him 
 that walketh uprightly ? 
 
 8 But my people, on the contrary, are 
 risen up as an enemy : you have taken away 
 the cloak off from the coat: and them that 
 passed harmless you have turned to war. 
 
 9 You have cast out the women of my 
 people from their houses, in which they took 
 delight : you have taken ray praise for ever 
 from their children. 
 
 10 Arise ye, and depart, for there is no 
 rest here for you. For that uncleanness of 
 the land, it shall be corrupted with a grievous 
 corruption. 
 
 U Would God I were not a man that 
 hath the spirit, and that I rather spoke a lie : 
 I will let drop to thee of wine, and of drunk- 
 enness : and it shall be this people upon whom 
 it shall drop. 
 
 12 I will assemble and gather together 
 all of thee, O Jacob : I will bring together 
 the remnant of Israel, I will put them tO' 
 gether as a flock in the fold, as the sheep in 
 the midst of the * sheepcots, they shall make 
 a tumult by reason of the multitude of men. 
 
 13 For he shall go up that shall open the 
 way before them: they shall divide, and pass 
 through the gate, and shall come in by it: 
 and their king shall pass before them, and 
 the Lord at the head of them. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 For the sins of the rich oppressing the poor, 
 of false prophets flattering for lucre, and of 
 judges perverting justice, Jerusalem and the 
 temple shall be destroyed. 
 
 * i. e., Sheepfold. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 4. How shall he depart, &c. 
 How do you pretend to aay that the Assyrian is 
 departing ; when indeed he is coming to divide 
 our lands amongst his subjects ? 
 
 Ver. 5. Thou shalt have none, &c. Thou 
 shalt have no longer any lot or inheritance in 
 the land of the people of the Lord. 
 
 Ver. 6. /( shall not drop, &c. That is, the 
 prophecy shall not come upon these. Such 
 were the sentiments of the people that were 
 unwilling to believe the threats of the prophets. 
 
 Ver. 8. You have taken away, &c. You 
 have even stripped people of their necessary 
 garments : and have treated such as were in- 
 nocently oassing on the way, as if they were at 
 war with you. 
 
 AND I said: Hear, O ye princes of Jacob, 
 and ye chiefs of the house of Israel : Is 
 it not your part to know judgment, 
 
 2 You that hate good, and love evil : that 
 violently pluck off their skins from them, 
 and their flesh from their bones? 
 
 3 Who have eaten the flesh of my people, 
 and have flayed their skin from off them: 
 and have broken, and chopped their bones 
 as for the kettle, and as flesh in the midst of 
 the pot. 
 
 4 Then shall they cry to the Lord, and 
 he will not hear them : and he will hide his 
 face from them at that time, as they have be- 
 haved wickedly in their devices. 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord concerning the 
 prophets that make my people err : that bite 
 with their teeth, and preach peace : and if a 
 man give not something into their mouth, 
 they prepare war against him. 
 
 6 Therefore night shall be to you instead 
 of vision, and darkness to you instead of 
 divination : and the sun shall go down upon 
 the prophets, and the day shall be darkened 
 over them. 
 
 7 And they shall be confounded that see 
 visions, and the diviners shall be confounded: 
 and they shall all cover their faces, because 
 there is no answer of God. 
 
 8 But yet I am filled with the strength of 
 the spirit of the Lord, with judgment, and 
 power : to declare unto Jacob his wickedness, 
 and to Israel his sin. 
 
 9 Hear this, ye princes of the house of 
 Jacob, and ye judges of the house of Israel: 
 you that abhor judgment, and pervert all 
 that is right. 
 
 10 You that build up Sion with blood, 
 and Jerusalem with iniquity. 
 
 lit Her princes have judged for bribes, 
 and her priests have taught for hire, and 
 her prophets divined for money : and they 
 leaned upon the Lord, saying: Is nut the 
 Lord in the midst of us ? no evil shall come 
 upon us. 
 
 12 Therefore, because of you, % Sion 
 
 + Ezech. 22. 27. Soph. 3. 3.— J Jer. 26. 18. 
 
 Ver. 9. You have cast out, &c., either by de- 
 priving them of their houses : or, by your 
 crimes, giving occasion to their being carried 
 away captives, and their children, by that 
 means, never learning to praise the Lord. 
 
 Ver. 11. Would God, &c. The prophet 
 could have wished, out of his love to his peo- 
 ple, that he might be deceived in denouncing 
 to them these evils that were to fall upon them : 
 but by conforming himself to the will of God, 
 he declares to them, that he is sent to pro- 
 phesy, literally to let drop upon them, the wine 
 of God's indignation, with which they should 
 be made drunk j that is, stupified and ca>t 
 down. 
 
 863 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 MICHEAS. 
 
 shall be ploughed as a field, and Jerusalem 
 shall be as a heap of stones, and the moun- 
 tain of the temple as the high places of the 
 forests. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The glory of the church of Christ, by the con- 
 version of the Gentiles. The Jews shall he 
 carried captives to Babylon, and be delivered 
 again. 
 
 AND * it shall come to pass in the last 
 days, that the mountain of the house 
 of the Lord shall be prepared in the top of 
 mountains, and high above the hills : and 
 people shall flow to it. 
 
 2 And many nations shall come in haste, 
 and say : Come, let us go up to the moun- 
 tain or the Lord, and to the house of the 
 God of Jacob : and he will teach us of his 
 ways, and we will walk in his paths : for 
 the law shall go forth out of Sion, and the 
 word of the Lord out of Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And he shall judge among many peo- 
 ple, and rebuke strong nations afar off: and 
 they shall beat their swords into plough- 
 shares, and their spears into spades : nation 
 shall not take sword against nation : neither 
 shall they learn war any more. 
 
 4 And every man shall sit under his vine, 
 and under his fig-tree, and there shall be 
 none to make them afraid : for the mouth of 
 the Lord of hosts hath spoken. 
 
 5 For all people will walk every one in 
 the name of his god : but we wiU walk in 
 the name of the Lord our God for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 6 In that day, saith the Lord, I will ga- 
 ther up her thAt halteth : and her that I had 
 cast out, I will gather up : and her whom I 
 had afflicted. 
 
 7 t And I will make her that halted, a 
 remnant : and her that had been afflicted, a 
 mighty nation : $ and the Lord will reign 
 over them in mount Sion, from this time 
 now and for ever. 
 
 8 And thou, O cloudy tower of the flock, 
 of the daughter of Sion, unto thee shall it 
 come : yea the first power shall come, the 
 kingdom to the daughter of Jerusalem. 
 
 9 Now, why art thou drawn together with 
 grief? Hast thou no king in thee, or is thy 
 
 *Isai. 2. 2.^ Soph. 3. 19.— t Dan. 7. 14. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 hath 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 3. Neither shall they learn, 
 &c. The law of Christ is a law of peace; and 
 all his true subjects, as much as lies in them, 
 love and keep peace with all the world. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 1. Daughter of the robber. 
 Some understand this of Babylon ; which robbed 
 and pillaged the temple of God : others under- 
 stand it of Jerusalem; by reason of the many 
 rapines and oppressions committed there. 
 
 Ver. 2. His going forth, &c. That is, he 
 who as man, shall be bom in thee, as God was 
 
 counsellor perished, because sorrow 
 taken thee as a woman in labour? 
 
 10 Be in pain and labour, O daughter of 
 Sion, as a woman that bringeth forth : for 
 now shalt thou go out of the city, and shalt 
 dwell in the country, and shalt come even 
 to Babylon, there thou shalt be delivered : 
 there the Lord will redeem thee out of the 
 hand of thy enemies. 
 
 11 And now many nations are gathered 
 together against thee, and they say: Let 
 her be stoned: and let our eye look upon 
 Sion. 
 
 12 But they have not known the thoughts 
 of the Lord, and have not understood his 
 counsel : because he hath gathered them to- 
 ■gether as the hay of the floor. 
 
 : 13 Arise, and tread; O daughter of Sion: 
 for I will make thy horn iron, and thy hoofs 
 I will make brass: and thou shalt beat in 
 jpieces many peoples, and shalt immolate the 
 spoils of them to the Lord, and their strength 
 to the Lord of the whole earth. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The birth of Christ in Bethlehem : his reign and 
 
 spiritual conquests. 
 
 NOW shalt thou be laid waste, O daugh- 
 ter of the robber : they have laid siege 
 against us, with a rod shall they strike tlie 
 cheek of the judge of Israel. 
 
 2'§And thou, Bethlehem Ephrata, 
 art a little one a,mong the thousands ot Juda : 
 out of thee shall he come forth unto me that 
 is to be the ruler in Israel : and his going 
 forth is from the beginning, from the days of. 
 eternity. 
 
 3 Therefore will he give them up even 
 till the time wherein she that travaiieth 
 shall bring forth and the remnant of his 
 brethren shall be converted to the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 4 And he shall stand, and feed in the 
 strength of the Lord, in the height of the 
 name of the Lord bis God : and they shall 
 be converted, for now shall he be magnified 
 even to the ends of the earttr. 
 
 , 5 And this man shall be our peace, when 
 the Assyrian shall come into our land, and 
 when he shall set his foot in our houses: and 
 we shall raise against him seven shepherdi 
 and eight principal men. 
 
 Luke, 1. 32.— § Matt. 2. 6. John, 7. 42. 
 
 born of his Father from all eternity. 
 
 Ver. 5. The Assyrian. That is, the perse- 
 cutors of the church : who are here called As- 
 syrians by the prophet ; because the Assyrians 
 were at that time the chief enemies and perse- 
 cutors of the people of God. — Ibid. Seven shep- 
 herds, &c. Pis., tile pastors of God's church, 
 and the defenders of the faith. The number 
 seven in scripture is taken to signify many; and 
 when eight is joined with it, we are to under- 
 stand tluit the number will be very great. 
 S64 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 MICHEAS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 6 And they shall feed the land of Assyria 
 with the sword, and the land of Neiiirod 
 with the spears thereof: and he shall deliver 
 us from the Assyrian when he shall come 
 into our land, and when he shall tread in 
 our borders. 
 
 7 And the remnant of Jacob shall be in 
 the midst of many peoples as a dew from 
 the Lord, and as drops upon the grass, 
 which waiteth not for man, nor tarrieth for 
 the children of men. 
 
 8 And the remnant of Jacob ^hall be 
 among the Gentiles in the midst of many 
 peoples as a lion among the beasts of the 
 forests, and as a young lion among the 
 flocks of sheep: who when he shall go 
 through, and tread down, and take, there is 
 none to deliver. 
 
 9 Thy hand shall be lifted up over thy 
 enemies, and all thy enemies shall be cut off. 
 
 10 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 saith the Lord, that I will take away thy 
 horses out of the midst of thee, and will de- 
 stroy thy chariots. 
 
 11 And I will destroy the cities of thy 
 land, and will throw down all thy strong 
 holds, and I will take away sorceries out of 
 thy hand, and there shall be no divinations 
 in thee. 
 
 12 And I will destroy thy graven things, 
 and thy statues out of the midst of thee : and 
 thuu shalt no more adore the works of thy 
 hands. 
 
 13 And I will pluck up thy groves out of 
 the midst of thee : and will crush thy cities. 
 
 14 And I will execute vengeance in wrath 
 and in indignation among all the nations 
 that have not given ear. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 God expostitlaiei with the Jews for their in- 
 gratitude and sins ; for which they shall be 
 punished. 
 
 HEAR ye what the Lord saith : Arise, 
 contend thou in judgment against 
 the mountains, and let the hills hearthy voice. 
 
 * Jer. 2. 4. — t Num. 22, 23. 
 
 Ver. 6. They shall feed, &c. They shall 
 make spiritual conquests ill the iapds of their 
 oersecutors, with the sword of the spirit, which 
 't the word of God, Eph. vi. 17. 
 
 Ver. 7. The remnant of Jacob. Viz., the 
 apostles, and the first preachers of the Jewish 
 nation : whose doctrine, like dew, shall make 
 the plants of the converted Gentiles grow up, 
 without waiting for any man to cultivate them 
 by human learning. 
 
 Ver. 8. As a lion, &c. This denotes the for- 
 titude of these first preachers : and their suc- 
 cess in their spiritual enterprises. 
 
 Ver. 10. / loUl take away thy horses, &c. 
 Some understand this, and all that follows to 
 the end of the chapter, as addressed to the ene- 
 mies of the church. But it may as well be un- 
 derstood of the converts to the church : who 
 3K 
 
 2 Let the mountains hear the judgment 
 of the Lord, and the strong foundations of 
 the earth: for the Lord will enter into judg- 
 ment with his people, and he will plead 
 against Israel. 
 
 3*0 my people, what have I done to 
 thee, or in what have I molested thee ? an- 
 swer thou me. 
 
 4 For I brought thee up out of the land 
 of Egypt, and delivered thee out of the 
 house of slaves : and I sent before thy face 
 Moses, and Aaron, and Mary. 
 
 5 + O my people, remember, I pray thee, 
 what Balach the king of Moab purposed: 
 and what Balaam the son of Beor answered 
 him, from Setim to Galgal, that thou might- 
 est know the justices of the Lord. 
 
 6 Wliat shall I offer to the Lord that is 
 worthy ? wherewith shall I kneel before the 
 high God? shall I offer holocausts unto him, 
 and calves of a year old ? 
 
 7 May the Lord be appeased with thou- 
 sands of rams, or with many thousands of 
 fat he-goats ? shall I give my first-born for 
 my wickedness, the fruit of my body for the 
 sin of my soul ? 
 
 8 I will shew thee, O man, what is good, 
 and what the Lord requireth of thee : % Ve- 
 rily to do judgment, and to love mercy, and 
 to walk solicitous with thy God. 
 
 9 The voice of the Lord crieth to the city, 
 and salvation shall be to them that fear thy 
 name : hear, O ye tribes, and who shall ap- 
 prove it ? 
 
 10 As yet there is a fire in the house ol 
 the wicked, the treasures of iniquity, and a 
 scant measure full of wrath. 
 
 11 •Shall I justify wicked balances, and 
 the deceitful weights of the bag ? 
 
 12 By which her rich men were filled with 
 iniquity, and the inhabitants thereof have 
 spoken lies, and their tongue was deceitful 
 in their mouth. 
 
 13 And I therefore began to strike thee 
 with desolation for thy sins. 
 
 X Zach. 7. 9. Matt. 23. 23. Deut. 6. 2.& 26. 16. 
 
 should no longer put their trust in any of these 
 things. 
 
 Canr. VI. Ver. 1. T%e mountains, &c. That 
 is, the great ones, the princes of the people. 
 
 Ver. 5. From Setim to Galgal. He puts them 
 in mind of the favour he did them, in not suf- 
 fering them to be quite destroyed by the evil 
 purpose of Balach, and the wicked counsel of 
 Balaam: and then gives them a hint of the 
 wonders he wrought, in order to bring them 
 into the laud of Promise, by stopping the 
 course of the Jordan, in their march from 
 Setim to Galgal. 
 
 Ver. 6. tVhat shall I offer, &c. This is spoken 
 in the person of the people, desiring to be in- 
 formed what they are to do to please God. 
 
 Ver. 10. Full of wrath, &c. That is, highly 
 provoking in the sight of God. 
 
 SS5 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 MICHEAS. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 14 Thou shalt eat, but shalt not be filled: 
 and thy humiliation shall be in the midst of 
 thee : and thou shalt take hold, but shalt not 
 save : and those whom thou shalt save, I will 
 ^ve up to the sword. 
 
 35 * Thou shalt sow, but shalt not reap : 
 thou shalt tread the olives, but shalt not be 
 anointed with the oil : and the new wine, 
 but shalt not drink the wine. 
 
 16 For thou hast kept the statutes of 
 Amri, and all the works of the house of 
 Achab : and thou hast walked according to 
 their wills, that I should make thee a deso- 
 lation, and the inhabitants thereof a hissing, 
 and you shall bear the reproach of my people. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The prophet laments, that notwithstanding all 
 his preaching, the generality are still corrupt 
 in their mianners : therefore their desolation 
 is at hand : but they shall be restored again 
 and prosper; and all mankind shall be re- 
 deemed by Christ. 
 
 WO is me, for I am become as one that 
 gleaueth in autumn the grapes of the 
 
 vintage : there is no cluster to eat, my soul 
 
 desired the first ripe figs. 
 
 2 The holy man is perished out of the 
 earth, and there is none upright among men : 
 they all lie in wait for blood, every one hunt- 
 eth his brother to death. 
 
 3 The evil of their hands they call good: 
 the prince requireth, and the judge is for 
 giving : and tha great man hath uttered the 
 desire of his soul, and they have troubled it. 
 
 4 He that is best among them, is as a 
 brier : and he that is righteous, as the thorn 
 of the hedge. The day of thy inspection, 
 thy visitation cometh: now shall be- their 
 destruction. ^ 
 
 5 Believe not a friend, and trust not in a 
 prince : keep the doors of thy mouth from 
 her that sleepeth in thy bosom. 
 
 6 t For the son dishonoureth the father, 
 and the daughter riseth up against her mo- 
 ther, the daughter-in-law against her mother- 
 in-law : % and a man's enemies are they of 
 his own household. 
 
 7 But I will look towards the Lord, I will 
 wait for God my Saviour : my God will hear 
 me. 
 
 8 Rejoice not, thou my enemy, over me. 
 
 * Deut. 28. 31. Aggeus, 1. 6.— t Mat. 10. 21 . 
 
 Ver. 16. The statutes of Amri, Sic. The 
 vicked ways of Amri and Achab, idolatrous 
 kings. 
 
 Chap. VII Ver. 10. She shall be covered. 
 
 because I am fallen : I shall arise, when I 
 sit in darkness, the Lord is my light. 
 
 9 I will bear the wrath of the Lord, be- 
 cause I have sinned against him: until he 
 judge my cause and execute judgment for 
 me : he will bring me forth into the light, I 
 shall behold his justice. 
 
 10 And my enemy shall behold, and she 
 shall be covered with shame, who saith to 
 me : Where is the Lord thy God ? my eyes 
 shall look down upon her • now shall she be 
 trodden under foot as the mire of the streets. 
 
 1 1 The day shall come, that thy walls may 
 be built up : in that day shall the law be far 
 removed. 
 
 12 In that day they shall come even from 
 Assyria to thee, and to the fortified cities : 
 and from the fortified cities even to the river, 
 and from sea to sea, and from mountain to 
 mountain. 
 
 13 And the land shall be made desolate, 
 because of the inhabitants thereof, and for 
 the fruit of their devices.' 
 
 14 Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock 
 of thy inheritance, them that dwell alone in 
 the forest, in the midst of Carmel : they shall 
 feed in Basan and Galaad according to the 
 days of old. 
 
 15 According to the days of thy coming 
 out of the land of Egypt I will shew him 
 wonders. 
 
 16 The nations shall see, and shall be con- 
 founded at all their strength: they shall put 
 the hand upon the mouth, their ears shall be 
 deaf. 
 
 17 They shall lick the dust like serpents, 
 as the creeping things of the earth, they shall 
 be disturbed in their.houses : they shall dread 
 the Lord our God, and shall fear thee. 
 
 IS J Who is a God like to thee, who 
 takest away iniquity, and passest by the sin 
 of the remnant of thy inheritance ? he will 
 send his fury in no more, because he de- 
 lighteth in mercy. 
 
 19 He will turn again, and have mercy on 
 us : he will put away our iniquities : and he 
 will cast all our sins into the bottom of the 
 sea. 
 
 20 Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob, 
 the mercy to Abraham: which thou hast 
 sworn to our fathers from the days of old. 
 
 J Mat. 10. 36.— § Jer. 10. 6. Acts, 10. 43. 
 
 &c. ne., Babylon my enemy. 
 
 Ver. 11. The law. Viz., of thy euemiei, 
 who have tyrannized over thee. 
 
 Ver. IS. The land-, &c. Vis., of Babylon. 
 
 666 
 
THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF NAHUM, 
 
 Nahum, whose name signifies A comforter, mos a native o/Eloese, or Elcesai, supposed to be 
 a little town in Galilee. He prophesied, after the ten tribes were carried into captivity, and 
 foretold the utter destruction of Ninive by the Babylonians and Medes ; which happened in the 
 reign 0/ JosiAS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The majesty of God, his goodness to his veople, 
 and severity to his enemies. 
 
 THE * burden of Nivive. The book of 
 the vision of Nahum the Elcesite. 
 
 2 The Lord is a jealous God, and a re- 
 venger: the Lord is a revenger, and hath 
 wrath: the Lord taketh vengeance on his ad- 
 versaries, and he is angry with his enemies. 
 
 3 The Lord is patient, and great in power, 
 and will not cleanse and acquit the guilty. 
 The Lord's ways are in a tempest, and a 
 whirlwind, and clouds are the dust of his feet. 
 
 4 He rebuketh the sea, and drieth it up : 
 and bringeth all the rivers to be a desert, 
 BaSan languisheth and Carmel- and the 
 flower of Libanus fadeth away. 
 
 5 The mountains tremble at him, and the 
 hills are made desolate : and the earth hath 
 quaked at his presence, and the world, and 
 all that dwell therein. 
 
 6 Who can stand before the face of his 
 indignation ? and who shall resist in the 
 fierceness of his anger ? his indignation is 
 poured out like fire : and the rocks are melted 
 by him. 
 
 7 The Lord is good and giveth strength 
 in the day of trouble : and knoweth them 
 that hope in him t. 
 
 8 But with a flood that passeth by, he will 
 make an utter end of the place thereof- and 
 darkness shall pursue his enemies. 
 
 9 What do ye devise against the Lord ? 
 he will make an utter end: there shall not 
 rise a double affliction. 
 
 * A . M. circiter 3264. A. C. 740. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 8. Of the place thereof . Viz., 
 of Nivive. 
 
 Ver. 11. Shall come forth one, &c. Some 
 Mndecstand this of Sennacherib. But as his 
 ittempt against the people seems to have been 
 prior to the prophecy of Nahum, we may better 
 understand it of Holofemes. 
 
 Ver. 12. Though they were perfect, 8ic. That 
 is, however strong or numerous their forces 
 may be, they shall be cut off; and their prince 
 or leader shall pass away and disappear. 
 3 K 2 
 
 10 For as thorns embrace one other: so 
 while they are feasting and drinking toge- 
 ther, they shall be consumed as stubble that 
 is fully dry. 
 
 11 Out of thee shall come forth one that 
 imagineth evil against the Lord, -contriving 
 treachery in his mind. 
 
 12 Thus saith the Lord: Though they 
 were perfect: and many of them so, yet 
 thus shall they be cut off, and he shall pass ■ 
 I have afflicted thee, and I will afflict thee 
 no more. 
 
 13 And now I will break in pieces his rod 
 with which he struck thy back, and I will 
 burst thy bonds asunder. 
 
 14 And the Lord will give a command- 
 ment concerning thee, that no more of thy 
 name shall be sown : I will destroy the 
 graven, and molten thing out of the house 
 of thy God, I will make it thy grave, for 
 thou art disgraced. 
 
 15 $ Behold upon the mountains the feet 
 of him that bringeth good tidings, and that 
 preacheth peace : O Juda, keep thy festivals, 
 and pay thy vows : for Belial shall no more 
 pass through thee again, he is utterly cut off. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 God sends his armies against Nivive to de- 
 stroy it. 
 HE is come up that shall destroy before 
 thy face, that shall keep the siege : 
 watch the way, fortify thy loins, strengthen 
 thy power exceedingly. 
 
 2 For the Lord hath rendered the pride 
 of Jacob, as the pride of Israel: because 
 
 + 2 Tim. 11. 9.— t Isai. 52. 7. Rom. 10. 15. 
 
 Ver. 14. fVill give a commandment. That 
 is, a decree, concerning thee, O king of Nivive, 
 thy seed shall fail, 8(c. 
 
 Ver. 15. Belial. The wicked one, viz., the 
 Assyrian. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 2. Hath rendered the pride 
 of Jacob, &c. He hath punished Jacob for his 
 pride; and therefore Nivive must notexpect to 
 escape. Or else, rendering the pride of Jacob 
 means rewarding-, that is, punishing Nivive for 
 the pride they exercised against Jacob. 
 S67 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 NAHUM, 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 the spoilers have laid them waste, and have 
 marred their vine-branches. 
 
 3 The shield of his mighty men is like 
 fire, the men of the army are clad in scarlet, 
 the reins of the chariot are flaming in the 
 day of his preparation, and the drivers are 
 stupified. 
 
 4 They are in confusion in the ways, the 
 chariots justle one against another in the 
 streets: their looks are like torches, like 
 lightning running to and fro. 
 
 5 He will muster up his valiant men, they 
 shall stumble in their march: they shall 
 quickly get upon the walls thereof: and a 
 covering shall be prepared. 
 
 6 The gates of the rivers are opened, and 
 the temple is thrown down to the ground. 
 
 7 And the soldier is led away captive : 
 and her bond-women were led away mourn- 
 ing as doves, murmuring in their hearts. 
 
 8 And as for Ninive, her waters are like 
 a great pool : but the men flee away. They 
 cry: Stand, stand, but there is none that 
 will return back. 
 
 9 Take ye the spoil of the silver, take the 
 spoil of the gold : for there is no end of the 
 riches of all the precious furniture. 
 
 10 She is destroyed, and rent, and torn • 
 the heart melteth, and the knees fail, and all 
 the loins lose their strength : and the faces 
 of them all are as the blackness of a kettle. 
 
 1 1 Where is now the dwelling of the lions, 
 and the feeding place of the young lions, to 
 which the lion went, to enter in thither, the 
 young lion, and there was none to make 
 them afraid ? 
 
 13 The lion caught enough for his whelps, 
 and killed for his lionesses: and he filled his 
 holes with prey, and his den with rapine. 
 
 1.3 Behold \ come against thee, saith the 
 Lord of hosts, and I will burn thy chariots 
 even to smoke, and the sword shall devour 
 thy young lions • and I will cut ofl' thy prey 
 out of the land, and the voice of thy mes- 
 sengers shall be heard no more*. 
 CHAP. HI. 
 The miserable destruction of Ninive. 
 
 WO t to thee, O city of blood, all full of 
 lies and violence: rapine shall not 
 depart from thee, 
 
 2 The noise of the whip, and the noise of 
 the rattling of the wheels, and of the neigh- 
 ing horse, and of the running chariot, and 
 of the horsemen coming up : 
 
 3 And of the shining sword, and of the 
 
 * Micheas, 7. 11. 
 
 Ver. 3. Of Ajs mighty men, &c. He speaks 
 of the Chaldeans and Medes sent to destroy 
 Ninive. — Ibid. Stupified, consopiti. That <s, 
 they drive on furiously like men intoxicated 
 with wine. 
 
 Ver. 5. Stumble in their march By running 
 Hastily on. 
 
 glittering spear, and of a multitude slain, and 
 of a grievous destruction: and there is no 
 end of carcasses, and they shall fall down on 
 their dead bodies. 
 
 4 Because of the multitude of the forni- 
 cations of the harlot that was beautiful and 
 agreeable, and that made use of witchcraft, 
 that sold nations through her fornications, 
 and families through her witchcrafts. 
 
 5 Behold I come against thee, saith the 
 Lord of hosts : % and I will discover thy shame 
 to thy face, and will shew thy nakedness to 
 the nations, and thy shame to kingdoms. 
 
 6 And I will cast abominations upon thee, 
 and will disgrace thee, and will make an ex- 
 ample of thee. , 
 
 7 And it shall come to pass that every 
 one that shall see thee, shall flee from thee, 
 and shall say • Ninive is laid waste : who 
 shall bemoan thee ? whence shall I seek a 
 comforter for thee ? 
 
 8 Art thou better than the populous Alex- 
 andria, that dwelleth among the rivers ? wa- 
 ters are round about it: the sea is its riches 
 the waters are its walls. 
 
 9 Ethiopia and Egypt were the strength 
 thereof, and there is no end : Africa and the 
 Libyans were thy helpers. 
 
 10 Yet she also was removed and carried 
 into captivity : her young children were 
 dashed in pieces at the top of every street, 
 and they cast lots upon her nobles, and all 
 her great men were bound in fetters. 
 
 11 Therefore thou also shalt be made 
 drunk, and shalt be despised : and thou shalt 
 seek help from the enemy. 
 
 18 All thy strong-holds shall be like 
 fig-trees with their green figs: if they be 
 shaken, they shall fall into the mouth of the 
 eater. 
 
 13 Behold thy people in the midst of thee 
 are women : the gates of thy land shall be 
 set wide open to thy enemies, the fire shall 
 devour thy bars. 
 
 14 Draw thee water for the siege, build up 
 thy bulwarks : go into the clay, and tread, 
 work it and make brick. 
 
 15 There shall the fire devour thee : thou 
 shalt perish by the sword, it shall devour 
 thee like the bruchus: assemble together 
 like the bruchus, make thyself many like the 
 locust. 
 
 16 Thou hast multiplied thy merchandises 
 above the stars of heaven : the bruchus hath 
 spread himself and flew away. 
 
 t Ezec. 24. 9. Habac . 2. 12.— J Isai. 47. 8. 
 Chap. III. Ver. 8. Populous Alexandria. 
 No-Ammon. A populous city of Egypt de- 
 stroyed by the Chaldeans, and afterward* 
 rebuilt by Alexander, and called Alexandria- 
 Others suppose No-Amm^)n to be the same a* 
 Diospolis. 
 
 868 
 
:hap. nr. 
 
 NAHUM. 
 
 Chap. HI, 
 
 17 Thy guards are like the locusts : and 
 Jiy little ones like the locusts of locusts 
 i*^hich swarm on the hedg'es in the day of 
 cold the sun arose, and they flew away, and 
 their place was not known where they were. 
 
 18 Thy shepherds have slumbered, Oking- 
 of Assyria, thy princes shall be buried: thy 
 
 people are hid in the mountains, and there 
 is none to gather them together. 
 
 19 Thy destruction is not hidden, thy 
 wound is grievous : all that have heard the 
 fame of thee, have clapped their hands over 
 thee : for upon whom hath not thy wicked- 
 ness passed continually? 
 
 Ver. 17. The locxists of locusts. The young locusts. 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF HABACUC. 
 
 Hab&cuc was a native of Bezocher, and prophesied in Juda, some time before the invasion of 
 the Chaldeans, which he foretold. He lived to see this prophecy fulfilled, and for many years 
 after, according to the general opinion, which supposes Mm to be the same that was brought by 
 the Angel to Daniel in Babylon, Dan. xvi. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 J%e prophet complains of the wickedness of the 
 people ; God reveals to him the vengeance he 
 is going to take of them by the Chaldeans. 
 
 THE * burden that Habacuc the prophet 
 saw. 
 
 2 How long, O Lord,, shall I cry, and 
 thou wilt not hear? shall I cry out to 
 thee suffering violence, and thou wilt not 
 save? 
 
 3 Why hast thou shewn me iniquity and 
 grievance, to see rapine and injustice before 
 me ? and there is a judgment, but opposition 
 is more powerful. 
 
 4 Therefore the law is torn in pieces, 
 and judgment cometh not to the end : because 
 the wicked prevaileth against the just, there- 
 fore wrong judgment goeth forth. 
 
 5 t Behold ye among the nations, and 
 see : wonder, and be astonished : for a work 
 is done in your days, which no man will be- 
 lieve when it shall be told. 
 
 6 For behold, I will raise up the Chal- 
 deans, a bitter and swift nation, marching 
 upon the breadth of the earth, to possess the 
 dwelling places that are not their own. 
 
 7 They are dreadful, and terrible : from 
 themselves shall their judgment, and their 
 burden proceed. 
 
 8 Their horses are lighter than leopards, 
 and swifter than evening wolves ; and their 
 
 • A.M. circit6rS404. A. C. 600. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 1. Burden. Such prophecies 
 more especially are called burdens, as threaten 
 grievous evils and punishments. 
 
 Ver. U. Then shall his spirit, &e. Viz., the 
 
 horsemen shall be spread abroad : for their 
 horsemen shall come from afar, they shall fly 
 as an eagle that maketh haste to eat. 
 
 9 They shall all come to the prey, their 
 face is like a burning wind : and they shall 
 gather together captives as the sand. , 
 
 10 And their prince shall triumph over 
 kings, and princes shall be his laughing- 
 stock : and he shall laugh at every strong- 
 hold, and shall cast up a mount, and shall 
 take it. 
 
 11 Then shall his spirit be changed, and 
 he shall pass, and fall : this is his strength of 
 his god. 
 
 12 Wast thou not from the beginning, 
 O Lord my God, my holy One, and we shall 
 not die ? Lord, thou hast appointed him for 
 judgment: and made him strong for cor- 
 rection. 
 
 13 Thy eyes are too pure to behold evil, 
 and thou canst not look on iniquity. Why 
 lookest thou upon them that do unjust things, 
 and boldest thy peace when the wicked de- 
 voureth the man that is more just than him- 
 self? 
 
 14 And thou wilt make men as the fisheS 
 of the sea, and as the creeping things that 
 have no ruler. 
 
 15 He lifted np all them with his hook, 
 he drew them in his drag, and gathered them 
 into his net : for this he will be glad and re- 
 joice^ 
 
 + Acts, 13. 34. 
 
 spirit of the king of Babylon. It alludes to the 
 judgment of God upon Nabuchodonosor, re- 
 corded Dan. iv., and to the speedy fall of the 
 Chaldean empire. 
 
 SS9 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 HABACUC. 
 
 Chap. 11. 
 
 16 Therefore will he oifer victims to his 
 drag, and he will sacrifice to his net: because 
 throug^h them his portion is made fat, and 
 his meat dainty. 
 
 17 For this cause therefore he spreadeth 
 his net, and will not spare continually to slay 
 the nations. 
 
 CHAP. ir. 
 
 The prophet is admomshed to wait with faith. 
 The enemies of God's people shall assuredly 
 be punished. 
 
 I WILL stand upon my watch, and fix my 
 foot upon the tower: and I will watch, to 
 see what will be said to me, and what I may 
 answer to him that reproveth mef 
 
 2 And the Lord answered me, and said : 
 Write the vision, and make it plain upon 
 tables : that he that readeth it may run 
 over it. 
 
 3 For as yet the vision is far off, and it 
 shall appear at the end, and shall not lie : if 
 it make any delay, wait for it : for it shall 
 surely come, and it shall not be slack. 
 
 4 Behold, he that is unbelieving-, his soul 
 sliall not be right in himself: * but the just 
 shall live in his faith. 
 
 5 And as wine deceiveth him that drink- 
 eth it: so shall the proud man be, and he 
 shall not be honoured : who hath enlarged 
 his desire like hell: and is himself like death, 
 and he is never satisfied: but will gather 
 together unto him all nations, and heap toge- 
 ther unto him all people. 
 
 6 Shall not all these take up a parable 
 against him, and a dark speech concerning 
 him: and it shall be said: Wo to him that 
 heapeth together that which is not his own ? 
 how long also doth he load himself with 
 thick clay ? 
 
 7 Shall they not rise up suddenly that 
 shall bite thee : and they be stirred up that 
 shall tear thee, and thou shalt be a spoil to 
 them? 
 
 8 Because thou hast spoiled many nations, 
 all that shall be left of the people shall spoil 
 thee: because of men's blood, and for the ini- 
 
 quity of the land, of the city, and of all that 
 dwell therein. 
 
 9 Wo to him that gathereth together an 
 evil covetousness to his house, that his nest 
 may be on high, and thinketh he may be 
 delivered out of the hand of evil. 
 
 10 Thou hast devised confusion to thy 
 house, thou hast cut off many people, and 
 thy soul hath sinned. 
 
 11 For the stone shall cry out of the wall: 
 and the timber that is between the joints of 
 the building, shall answer. 
 
 12 f Wo to him that buildeth a town with 
 blood, and prepareth a city by iniquity. 
 
 13 Are not these things from the Lord o. 
 hosts ? for the people shall labour in a great 
 fire : and the nations in vain, and they shall 
 faint. 
 
 14 For the earth shall be filled, that men 
 may know the glory of the Lord, as waters 
 covering the sea. 
 
 15 Wo to him that giveth drink to his 
 friend, and presenteth his gall, and maketh 
 him drunk, that he may behold his iiakedness. 
 
 16 Thou art filled with shame instead of 
 glory : drink thou also, and fall fast asleep . 
 the cup of the right hand of the Lord shall 
 compass thee, and shameful vomiting shall be 
 on thy glory. 
 
 17 For the iniquity of LIbanus shall cover 
 thee, and the ravaging of beasts shall terrify 
 them because of the blood of men, and the 
 iniquity of the land, and of the city, and of 
 all that dwell therem. 
 
 18 What doth the graven thing avail, 
 because the maker thereof hath graven it, a 
 molten, and a false image ? because the forger 
 thereof hath trusted in a thing of his own 
 forging, to make dumb idols. 
 
 19 Wo to him that saith to wood: Awake: 
 to the dumb stone : Arise : can it teach ? 
 Behold, it is laid over with gold, and sil- 
 ver: and there is no spirit in the bowels 
 thereof. 
 
 • 20 % But the Lord is in his holy temple 
 let all the earth keep silence before him. 
 
 * John, 8. '■ 
 
 . Rom. 1. 17. 
 Heb. 10. 38. 
 
 Gal. 3. 11. 
 
 t Ezec. 24. 9. Nahum, 3. 1 . 
 X Psalm, 10. 5. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 1. Will stand, &c. Wait- 
 ing to see what the Lord will answer to my 
 Complaint, vix., that the Chaldeans, who are 
 worse than the Jews, aud who attribute all their 
 success to their own strength, or to their idols, 
 should nevertheless prevail over the people of 
 the Lord. The Lord's answer is, that the pro- 
 phet must wait with patience and faith : That 
 all should be set right in due time; and the 
 enemies of God and his people punished ae- 
 ording to their deserts. 
 Ver. 5. As wine deceiveth, &c. Fig., by af- 
 ^rding only a short passing pleasure ; followed 
 oy the evils and disgrace that are the usual con- 
 sequences of drunkenness : so shall it be with 
 
 the proud enemies of the people of God ; whose 
 success affordeth them only a momentary plea 
 sure, followed by innumerable and everlasting 
 evils. 
 
 Ver. 6. Thick clay. Ill-gotten goods, that, 
 like mire, both burden and defile the soul. 
 
 Ver. 13. Are not these things, &c. That is, 
 shall not these punishments that are here re- 
 corded, come from the Lord upon him that is 
 guilty of such crimes. — Ibid. Tliepeopie shall 
 labour, &c. Viz., the enemies of God's people 
 
 Ver. i7. The iniquity of Libarms. That is, 
 the iniquity committed by the Chaldeans against 
 the temple of God, signified h»re by the name 
 of Libanus. 
 
 670 
 
Chap III. 
 
 HABACUC. 
 
 Chap. Ilf. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 1 A PRAYER OF HABACUC THE 
 
 PROPHET FOR IGNORANCES. 
 S /^ LORD, I have heard thy hearing, 
 
 v-/ and was afraid. 
 
 O Lord, thy work, in the midst of the 
 years brings it to life : 
 
 In the midst of the years thou shait make 
 it known : when thou art angry, thou wilt 
 remember mercy. 
 
 3 God will come from the South, and the 
 holy one from mount Pharan : 
 
 His glory covered the heavens, and the 
 ear^h is full of his praise. 
 
 4 His brightness shall be as the light : 
 horns are in his hands : 
 
 There is his strength hid : 5 Death shall 
 go before his face. 
 
 And the Devil shall go forth before his feet. 
 
 6 He stood and measured the earth. 
 
 He beheld, and melted the nations : and 
 the ancient mountains were crushed .to pieces. 
 
 The hills of the world were bowed down 
 by the journeys of his eternity. 
 
 T I saw the tents of Ethiopia for their 
 iniquity, the curtains of the land of Madian 
 shall be troubled. 
 
 8 Wast thou angry, O Lord, with the 
 rivers? or was thy wrath upon the rivers ? 
 or thy indignation in the s ea? 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 1. For ignorances. That isj 
 for the sins of his people. In the Hebrew, it is 
 Sigionoth : which some take to signify a musical 
 instiameut, or tune ; with which this sublime 
 prayer and canticle was to be sung;. 
 
 Ver. 2. Thy hearing, &c. That is, thy 
 oracles, the great and wonderful things thou 
 hast revealed to me : and I was struck with a 
 reverential fear and awe. — Ibid. Thy work. The 
 great work of the redemption of man, which 
 thou wilt bring to life and light m the midsl of 
 the years, when our calamities and miseries 
 shall be at their height. 
 
 Ver. 3. God will come from the South, &c. 
 God himself will come to give us his law, and 
 to conduct us into the true land of promise : as 
 heretofore he came from the South (in the He- 
 brew Them,an) and from mount Pharan to 
 give his law to his people in the desert. See 
 Deuteronomy, xxxiii. 2. 
 
 Ver. 4. Horns, &c. That is, strength and 
 power, which, by a Hebrew phrase, are called | 
 horns. O^ beams of light, which come forth j 
 from his hands. Or it may allude to the cross, 
 in the hm~ns of which the hands of Christ were 
 fastened, where his strength was hidden, by 
 which he overcame the world, and drove out 
 death and the devil. 
 
 Ver. 5. Death shall go before his face, &c.i 
 Both death and the devil shall be the execu- 
 tioners of his justice against his enemies : as 
 they were heretofore against the Egyptians and 
 Chanaanites. 
 
 Ver. 6. He beheld, &c. One look of his eye 
 is enough to melt all the natiotis, and to reduce 
 
 Who will ride upon thy horses : and thy 
 chariots are salvation. 
 
 9 Thou wilt surely take up thy bow ac- 
 cording to the oaths which thou hast spoken 
 to the tribes. 
 
 Thou wilt divide the rivers of the earth. 
 
 10 The mountains saw tliee, and were 
 grieved: the great body of waters passed 
 away. 
 
 The deep put forth its voice: the deep 
 lifted up its hands. 
 
 11 The sun and the moon stood still in 
 their habitation, in the light of thy arrows, 
 they shall go in the brightness of thy glit- 
 tering spear. 
 
 12 In thy anger thou wilt tread the earth 
 under foot: in thy wrath thou wilt astonish 
 the nations. 
 
 13 Thou wentest forth for the salvation of 
 thy people : for salvation with thy Christ. 
 
 Thou struckest the head of the house of 
 the wicked : thou hast laid bare his founda- 
 tion even to the neck. 
 
 14 Thou hast cursed his sceptres, the head 
 of his warriors, them that came out as a 
 whirlwind to scatter me. 
 
 Their joy was Itke that of him that de- 
 voureth the poor man in secret. 
 
 15 Thou madest a way in the sea for thy 
 horses, in the mud of many waters. 
 
 them to nothing. For all heaven and earth 
 disappear, when they come before his light. 
 alypse,xx.\\. — ^Ibid. The ancient moun- 
 tains, &c. By the mountains and hills are sig- 
 nified the great ones.of the world, that persecute 
 the church, whose power was quickly crushed 
 by the Almighty. 
 
 Ver. 7. Ethiopia, the land of the Blacks, and 
 Madian, are here taken for the enemies of God 
 and his people; who shall perish for their ini- 
 quity.- 
 
 Ver. 8. With the rivers, &c. He alludes to 
 the wonders wrought heretofore by the Lord in 
 favour of his people Israel, when the waters of 
 the rivers, viz., of Arnon and Jordan, and of the 
 Red sea, retired before their face : when he 
 came, as it were, with his horses and chariots to 
 save them : when he took up his bow for their de- 
 fence, in consequence of the oath he had made 
 to their tribes : when the mountains trembled, 
 and the deep stood with its waves raised up in a 
 heap, as with hamls lifted up to heaven : when 
 the sun and moon stood still at h is command, ^c, 
 to comply with his anger, not against the rivers 
 and sea, but against the enemies of his people. 
 How much more will he do in favour of his 
 Son; and against the enemies of his church? 
 
 Ver. 13. The head of the house of the wicked. 
 Such was Pharao heretofore : such shall Anti- 
 christ be hereafter. 
 
 Ver, 15. Thou madest a xcojj iit the sea, &c., 
 to deliver thy people from the Egyptian bond- 
 age: and thou shalt work the like wonders, in 
 the spiritual way, to rescue the children of the 
 church from their enemies. 
 
 871 
 
«HAP. III. 
 
 HABACUC. 
 
 Chap. UJ 
 
 IS I have heard, and my bowels were 
 troubled : my lips trembled at the voice. 
 
 Let rottenness enter into my bones, and 
 swarm under me. 
 
 That I may rest in the day of tribulation : 
 that I may go up to our people that are g-irded. 
 
 17 For the fig-tree shall not blossom : and 
 there shall be no spring- in the vines. The 
 labour of the olive-tree shall fail: and the 
 
 Ver. ] 6. / liave heard, &c. Fis., the evils 
 that are now coming upon the Israelites for 
 their sins ; and that shall come hereafter upon 
 all impenitent sinners : and the foresight that 
 1 have of these miseries makes me willing 
 to die, that I may be at rest, before this general 
 tribulation comes, in which all good things shall 
 be withdrawn from the wicked. — Ibid. That I 
 may go up to our people, &c. That I may join 
 
 fields shall yield no food : the flock shall be 
 cut off from the fold, and there shall be no 
 herd in the stalls. 
 
 18 But I will rejoice in the Lord : and I 
 will joy in God ray Jesus. 
 
 19 The Lord God is my strength: and he 
 will make my feet like the feet of harts: and 
 he the conqueror will lead me upon my high 
 places singing psalms. 
 
 the happy company in the bosom of Abraham, 
 that are girded, that is, prepared for their 
 journey, by which they shall attend their Lord, 
 when he shall ascend into heaveii. To which 
 high and happy place, my Jesui, that is, my 
 Saviour, the great conqueror of death and hell, 
 shall one day conduct me rejoicing and singing 
 psalms of praise, ver. 18. and 19 
 
 THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF SOPHONIAS. 
 
 SoPHONiAS, whose name, saith St. Jerom, signifies the watchman of the Lord, or the hidden of 
 the Lord, prophesied in the beginning of the reign of Josias. He was a native of Sarabatha, 
 and of the tribe of gimeon, according to the more general opinion. He prop/iesied the punish- 
 ments of the Jews, for their idolatry and other crimes ; also the punishments that were to come 
 on divers nations ; the coming of Christ, the conversion of the Gentiles, the blindness of the 
 Jews, and their conversion towards the end of the world. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 For divers enermetis sins, the kingdom of Juda 
 is threatened with severe judgment. 
 
 THE * word of the Lord that came to 
 Sophonias the son of Chusi, the son of 
 Godolias, the son of Amarias, the son of 
 Ezecias, in the days of Josias the son of 
 Amon king of Juda. 
 
 2 Gathering, I vrill gather together all 
 things from off the face of the land, saith the 
 Lord: 
 
 3 I will gather man, and beast, I will ga- 
 ther the birds of the air, and the fishes of the 
 tea : and the ungodly shall meet with ruin : 
 and I will destroy men from off the face of 
 .be land, saith the Lord. 
 
 4 And I will stretch out my hand upon 
 Juda, and upon all the inhabitants of Jeru- 
 salem : and I will destroy out of this place 
 
 * A. M. circiter 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 2. 6ath*ring 1 will gather, 
 &c. That is, I will assuredly take away, and 
 wholly consume, either by captivity, or death, 
 both meu and beasts out of this land. 
 
 Ver. 4. The wardens, &c. Fit., of the tem- 
 
 the remnant of Baal, and the names of the 
 wardens of the temples with the priests : 
 
 5 And them that worship the host of 
 heaven upon the tops of houses, and them 
 that adore, and swear by the Lord, and swear 
 by Melchom. 
 
 6 And them that turn away from following 
 after the Lord, and that have not sought the 
 Lord, nor searched after him. 
 
 7 Be silent before the face of the Lord 
 God: for the day of the Lord is near, for the 
 Lord hath prepared a victim, he hath sanc- 
 tified his guests. 
 
 8 And it shall come to pass in the day oi 
 the victim of the Lord, that I will visit upon 
 the princes, and upon the king's sons, and 
 upon all such as are clothed with strange 
 apparel : 
 
 9 And I will visit in that day upon every 
 3404. A. C. 600. ' 
 
 pies of the idols. Mdituos, in Hebrew, the 
 Chemarims, that is, such as kindle the fires, or 
 burn incense. 
 
 Vei. 5. Melchom. The idol of the Ammo- 
 nitea. 
 
 873 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 SOPHONIAS. 
 
 Chap, II. 
 
 one that entereth arrog-antly over the thres- 
 hold : them that fill the house of the Lord 
 their God with iniquity and deceit. 
 
 10 And there shall be in that day, saith 
 the Lord, the noise of a cry from the fish- 
 gate, and a howling' from the Second, and 
 a great destruction from the hills. 
 
 11 Howl, ye inhabitants of the Morter. 
 All the people of Chanaan is hush, all are 
 out oif that were wrapped up in silver. 
 
 IS And it shall come to pass at that time, 
 that I will search Jerusalem with lamps, and 
 will visit upon the men that are settled on 
 iheir lees: that say in their hearts: The 
 Lord will not do good, nor will he do evil. 
 
 13 And their strength shall become a 
 booty, and their houses as a desert : * and 
 they shall build houses, and shall not dwell 
 in them : and they shall plant vineyards, and 
 shall not drink the wine of them. 
 
 14 The great day of the Lord is near, it is 
 near and exceeding swift: the voice of the 
 day of the Lord is bitter, the mighty man 
 shall there meet with tribulation. 
 
 15 t That day is a day of wrath, a day of 
 tribulation and distress, a day of calamity 
 and misery, a day of darkness and obscurity, 
 a day of clouds and whirlwinds, 
 
 16 A day of the trumpet and alarm aguinst 
 the fenced cities, and against the high bul- 
 warks. 
 
 17 And I will distress men, and they shall 
 walk like blind men, because they have sinned 
 against the Lord : and their blood shall be 
 poured out as earth, and their bodies as 
 dung. 
 
 18 X Neither shall their silver and their 
 gold be able to deliver them in the day of 
 the wrath of the Lord : } all the land shall 
 be devoured by the fire of his jealousy, for 
 he shall make even a speedy destruction of 
 all them that dwell in the land. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 An exhortation to repentance. The jitdgment 
 of the Philistines, of the Moabites and the 
 Ammonites s of the Ethiopians, and the As- 
 syrians. 
 ASSEMBLE yourselves together, be ga- 
 thered together, O nation not worthy 
 to be loved : 
 
 2- Before the decree bring forth the day 
 as dust passing away, before the fierce anger 
 of the Lord come upon you, before the day 
 of the Lord's indignation come upon you. 
 
 • Amos, 5. 11. 
 + Jer. 30. 7. Joel, 2. 11. Amos, 5. 18. 
 
 3 Seek the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, 
 you that have wrought his judgment: seek 
 the just, seek the meek : if by any means 
 you may be hid in the day of the Lord's in- 
 dignation. 
 
 4 For Gaza shall be destroyed, and Asca- 
 lon shall be a desert, they shall cast out 
 Azotus at noon-day, and Accaron shall be 
 rooted up. 
 
 5 Wo to you that inhabit the sea-coast, 
 O nation of reprobates : the word ot the 
 Lord upon you, O Chanaan, the land of the 
 Philistines, and I will destroy thee, so that 
 there shall not be an inhabitant. 
 
 6 And the sea-coast shall be the resting- 
 place of shepherds, and folds for cattle : 
 
 7 And it shall be the portion of him that 
 shall remain of the house of Juda, there they 
 shall feed: in the houses of Ascalon they 
 shall rest in the evening : because the Lord 
 their God will visit them, and bring back 
 their captivity. 
 
 8 I have heard the reproach of Moab, and 
 the blasphemies of the children of Ammon, 
 with which they reproached my people, and 
 have magnified themselves upon their borders. 
 
 9 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord of 
 hosts the God of Israel, Moab shall be as 
 Sodom, and the children of Ammon as Go- 
 morrha, the dryness of thorns, and heaps of 
 salt, and a desert even for ever : the remnant 
 of my people shall make a spoil of them, and 
 the residue of my nation shall possess them. 
 
 10 This shall befal them for their pride : 
 because they have blasphemed, and have 
 been magnified against the people of the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 11 The Lord shall be terrible upon them, 
 and shall consume all the gods of the earth : 
 and they shall adore him every man from his 
 own place, all the islands of the Gentiles. 
 
 13 You Ethiopians, also shall be slain with 
 my sword. 
 
 13 And he will stretch out his hand upon 
 the north, and will destroy Assyria: and he 
 will make the beautiful city a wilderness, 
 and as a place not passable, and as a desert. 
 
 14 II And flocks shall lie down in the 
 midst thereof, all the beasts of the nations : 
 and the bittern and the urchin shall lodge 
 in the threshold thereof: the voice of the 
 singing bird in the window, the raven on the 
 upper post, for I will consume her strength. 
 
 15 This is the glorious city that dwelt in 
 
 Ver. 10. The Second. A part of the city an 
 called. 
 
 Ver. 11. The Mnrter. Maktesh. A valley 
 in or ntvir .Te'nsaiem. — Ibid. The peoph of 
 Chatnn >. So he calls the Jews, from llieir 
 foUowln'r h" w eked wavs of ihe Chanaanites 
 
 Ver 'J ■■■■' I "1 ffh- It^es. That is, the 
 
 *3 K 
 
 t Ezec. 7. 19.— § Infra, 3. 8. 
 II Isai. 34. 11. 
 
 wealthy, and such as live at their ease, resting 
 upon their riches, like wine upon the lees. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 13. The beautiful city. 
 V'iz-, Ninive, which was des'royed soon after 
 this, !•»>., in the sixteenth year of the reign of 
 J OS las. 
 
 873 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 SOPHONIAS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 security: ihat said in her heart: I am, and 
 there is none beside me • how is she become 
 a desert, a place for beasts to lie down in ! 
 every one that passeth by her, shall hiss, and 
 wag his hand. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 A wo to Jerusalem for her sins. A prophecy of 
 the conversion of the Gentiles, and of the poor 
 of Israel: God shall be with them. The 
 Jews shall be converted at last. 
 
 WO to the provoking-, and redeemed 
 city, the dove. 
 
 2 She hath not hearkened to the voice, 
 neither hath she received discipline: she hath 
 -not trusted in the Lord, she drew not near 
 to her God. 
 
 3 * Her princes are in the midst of her 
 as roaring- lions: her judges are evening 
 wolves, they left nothing for the morning. 
 
 4 Her prophets are senseless, men without 
 faith: her priests have polluted the sanc- 
 tuary, they have acted unjustly against the 
 law. 
 
 5 The just Lord is in the 'midst thereof, 
 he will not do iniquity : in the morning, in 
 the morning he will bring his judgment to 
 light, and it shall not be hid : but the wicked 
 man hath not known shame. 
 
 6 I have destroyed the nations, and their 
 towers are beaten down: I have made their 
 ways desert, so that there is none that passeth 
 by : their cities are desolate, there is not a 
 man remaining, nor any inhabitant. 
 
 7 I said : Surely thou wilt fear me, thou 
 wilt receive correction: and her dwelling 
 shall not perish, for all things wherein I have 
 visited her: but they rose early and cor- 
 rupted all their thoughts. 
 
 8 Wherefore expect me, saith the Lord, 
 in the day of my resurrection that is to come, 
 for my judgment is to assemble the Gentiles, 
 and to gather the king-doms: and to pour 
 upon them my indignation, all my fierce an- 
 ger: t for with the fire of my jealousy shall 
 all the earth be devoured. 
 
 9 Because then I will restore to the people 
 a chosen lip, that all may call upon the name 
 of the Lord, and may serve him with one 
 shoulder. 
 
 ♦ Ezec. 22. 27. Micheas, S. 1 1. 
 
 10 From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia, 
 shall my suppliants the children of my dis- 
 persed people bring me an ofiering. 
 
 11 In that day thou shalt not be ashamed 
 for all thy doings, wherein thou hast trans- 
 gressed against me : for then I will take 
 away out of the midst of thee thy proud 
 boasters, and thou shalt no more be lifted 
 up because of ray holy mountain. 
 
 12 And I will leave in the midst of thee a 
 poor and needy people : and they shall hope 
 in the name of the Lord. 
 
 13 The remnant of Israel shall not do 
 iniquity, nor speak lies, nor shall a deceitful 
 tona:ue be found in their mouth : for they 
 shall feed, and shall lie down, and there shall 
 be none to make them afraid. 
 
 14 Give praise, Odaug-hter of Sion : shout, 
 
 Israel: be glad, and rejoice with all thy 
 heart, O daughter of Jerusalem. 
 
 15 The Lord hath taken away thy judg- 
 ment, he hath turned away thy enemies : the 
 king of Israel the Lord is in the midst of thee, 
 thou shalt fear evil no more. 
 
 16 In that day it shall be said to Jerusa- 
 lem : Fear not : to Sion : Let not thy hands 
 be weakened. 
 
 17 The Lord thy God in the midst of 
 thee is mighty, he will save: he will rejoice 
 over thee with gladness, .he will be silent 
 in his love, he will be joyful over thee in 
 praise. 
 
 18 The triflers that were departed from 
 the law, I will gather together, because they 
 were of thee: that thou mayst no more 
 suffer reproach for them. 
 
 19 Behold I will cut off all that have 
 afflicted thee at that time : and I will save 
 her that halteth, and will gather her that was 
 cast out : and I will get them praise, and a 
 name, in all the land where they had been 
 put to confusion. 
 
 20 At that time, when I will bring you : 
 and at the time that I will gather you : for 
 
 1 will give you a name, and praise among- all 
 the people of the earth, when I shall have 
 brought back your captivity before your eyes, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 t Supra, 1 18 
 
 874 
 
THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF AGGEUS 
 
 Agoeus was one of those that returtied from the captivity of Babylon, in the first year of the 
 reign of king Cyrus. He was sent by the Lord in the second year of the reign of king Darius, 
 the son of Hystaspes, to exhort Zorobabel the prince of Jvda,, and Jesus the high priest, to the 
 building of the temple s which they had begun, but left off again through the opposition of the 
 Samaritans. In consequence of this exhortation they proceeded in the building and finished 
 the temple. And the prophet was commissioned by the Lord to assure them that this second 
 temple should be more glorious than the former, because the Messiah should honour it with his 
 presence • signifying withal how much the church of the New Testament should excel thai of 
 the Old Testarr,ent. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The people are reproved for neglecting to build 
 the temple. They are encouraged to set about 
 the work. 
 
 IN * the second year of Darius + the kinsf, 
 in the sixth month, in the first day of the 
 month, the word of the Lord came by the 
 hand of Asfgeus the prophet, to Zorobabel 
 the son of Salathiel, g-overnor of Juda, and 
 to Jesus the son of josedec the high priest, 
 saying : 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, saying : 
 This people saith : The time is not yet come 
 for building the house of the Lord. 
 
 3 And the word of the Lord came by the 
 hand of Aggeus the prophet, saying : 
 
 4 Is it time for you to dwell in ceiled 
 houses, and this house lie desolate ? 
 
 5 And now thus saith the Lord of hosts : 
 Set your hearts to consider your ways. 
 
 6 % You have sowed much, and brought 
 in little : you have eaten, but have not had 
 enough; you have drunk, but have not been 
 filled with drink: you have clothed your- 
 selves, but have not been warmed : and he 
 that hath earned wages, put them into a bag 
 with holes. 
 
 7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Set your 
 hearts upon your ways : 
 
 8 Go up to the mountain, bring timber, 
 and build the house : and it shall be accept- 
 able to me, and I shall be glorified, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 9 You have looked for more, and behold 
 it became less, and you brought it home, and 
 I blowed it away: why saith the Lord of 
 hosts? because ray house is desolate, and 
 you make haste every man to his owa house. 
 
 10 Therefore the heavens over you were 
 stayed from giving dew, and the earth was 
 hindered fwm yielding her fcwits. 
 
 • Esdr. 5. 1. 
 f A. M. 3485. A. C 519. 
 
 1 1 And I called for a drought upon the 
 land, and upon the mountains, and upon the 
 corn, and upon the wine, and upon the oil, 
 and upon all that the ground bringeth forth, 
 and upon men, and upon beasts, and upon 
 all the labour of the hands. 
 
 13 Then Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, 
 and Jesus the son of Josedec the high priest, 
 and all the remnant of the people hearkened 
 to the voice of the Lord their God, and to the 
 words of Aggeus the prophet, as the Lord 
 their God sent him to them : and the people 
 feared before the Lord. 
 
 13 And Aggeus the messenger of the 
 Lord, as one of the messengers of the Lord, 
 spoke, saying to the people : I am with you, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 14 And the Lord stirred up the spirit of 
 Zorobabel the son of Salathiel governor of 
 Juda, and the spirit of Jesus the son of Jo- 
 sedec the high priest, and the spirit of all 
 the rest of the people : and they went in, 
 and did the work in the house of the Lord 
 of hosts their God. 
 
 CHAP, II. 
 
 Christ by his coming shall make the latter temple 
 more glorious than the former. The blessing 
 of God shall reward their labour in building. 
 God's promise to Zorobabel. 
 
 IN § the four and twentieth day of the 
 month, in the dxth month, in the second 
 year of Darius the king they began. 
 
 2 And in the seventh mouth, the word of 
 the Lord came by the hand of Aggeus the 
 prophet, saying: 
 
 3 Speak to Zorobabel the son of Salathiel 
 the govei'nor of Juda, and to Jesus the son of 
 Josedec the high priest, and to the rest of the 
 people, saying. 
 
 4 Who is left among you. that saw this 
 house in its first glory ? and how do you see 
 
 X Deut. 28. 38. Micheas, 6. 15 
 § A.. M. 3485. A. C. 519. 
 875 
 
Chap. II, 
 
 AGGEUS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 it now ? is it not in comparison to that as 
 nothing- in your eyes ? 
 
 5 Yet now take courage, O Zorobabel, 
 saith the Lord, and talie courage, O Jesus 
 the son of Josedec the hig-h priest, and take 
 courage, all ye people of the land, saith the 
 Lord of hosts : and perform (for I am with 
 you, saith the Lord of hosts) 
 
 6 The word that I covenanted with you 
 when you came out of the land of Egypt : 
 and my spirit shall be in the midst of you : 
 fear not. 
 
 7 For thus saith the Lord of hosts: * Yet 
 one little while, and I will move the heaven, 
 and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land. 
 
 8 And I will move all nations : and the 
 
 DESIRED OP ALL NATIONS SHALL COME: 
 
 and I will fill this house with glory : saith 
 the Lord of hosts. 
 
 9 The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, 
 saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 10 Great shall be the glory of this last 
 house more than of the first, saith the Lord 
 of hosts : and in this place I will give peace, 
 saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 11 In the four and twentieth day of the 
 ninth month, in the second year of Darius 
 the king, the word of the Lord came to Ag- 
 geus the prophet, saying: 
 
 12 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Ask the 
 priests the law, saying: 
 
 13 If a man carry sanctified flesh in the 
 skirt of his garment, and touch with his skirt, 
 bread, or pottage, or wine, or oil, or any 
 meat: shall it be sanctified? And the priests 
 answered, and said : No. 
 
 14 And Aggeus said : If one that is un- 
 clean by occasion of a soul touch any of all 
 these things, shall it be defiled? And the 
 priests answered, and said: It shall be 
 defiled. 
 
 15 And Aggeus answered, and said : So 
 ft this people, and so is this nation before 
 
 * Heb. 12. 26.— t Amos, 4. 9. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 14. By occasion of a soul. 
 That isj by having touched the dead : in which 
 case, according to the prescription of the law. 
 Numb. xix. 13, 22, a person not only became 
 unclean himself, but made every thing that he 
 touched unclean. The prophet applies all 
 this to the people, whose souls remained un- 
 clean by neglecting the temple of Godj and 
 
 my face, saith the Lord, and so is all the 
 work of their hands : and all that they have 
 offered there, shall be defiled. 
 
 16 And now consider in your hearts, from 
 this day and upward, before there was a 
 stone laid upon a stone in the temple of the 
 Lord. 
 
 17 When you went to a heap of twenty 
 bushels, and they became ten: and you went 
 into the press, to press out fifty vessels, and 
 they became twenty. 
 
 18 1 1 struck you with a blastings wind, 
 and all the works of your hand with the 
 mildew and with hail, yet there was none 
 among you that returned to me, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 19 Set your hearts from this day, and 
 henceforward, from the four and twentieth 
 day of the ninth month : from the day that 
 the foundations of the temple of the Loid 
 were laid, and lay it up in your hearts. 
 
 20 Is the seed as yet sprung up ? or hath 
 the vine, and the fig-tree, and the pomegra- 
 nate, and the olive-tree as yet flourished ? 
 from this day I will bless you. 
 
 21 And the word of the Lord came a se- 
 cond time to Aggeus in the four and twen- 
 tieth day of the month, saying : 
 
 22 Speak to Zorobabel the governor of 
 Juda, saying : I will move both heaven and 
 earth. 
 
 23 And I will overthrow the throne of 
 kingdoms, and will destroy the strength of 
 the kingdom of the Gentiles: and I will 
 overthrow the chariot, and him that rideth 
 therein : and the horses and their riders shall 
 come down, every one by the sword of his 
 brother. 
 
 24 In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, 
 I will take thee, $ O Zorobabel the son of 
 Salathiel, my servant, saith the Lord, and 
 will make thee as a signet, for I have chosen 
 thee, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 i Eccli. 49. 13. 
 
 therefore were not sanctified by the flesh they 
 offered in sacrifice : but rather defiled their sa- 
 crifices by approaching to them in the state of 
 uncleanness. 
 
 Ver. 24. Zorobabel. This promise prin- 
 cipally relates to Christ, who was of the race of 
 Zorobabel. 
 
 878 
 
THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF ZACHARIAS. 
 
 Zacharias began to prophesy in the same year as Aggeus, and upon the same occasion. His 
 prophecy is full of mysteriotis figures and promises of blessings, partly relating to the syna- 
 gogue, and partly to the church of Christ. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The prophet exhorts the people to return to God, 
 and declares his visions, by which he puts 
 them in hopes of better times. 
 
 IN * the eighth month, in the second year 
 of king Darius, the word of the Lord 
 came to Zacharias the son of Barachias, the 
 Bon of Addo, the prophet, saying : 
 
 2 The Lord hath been exceeding angry 
 with your fathers. 
 
 3 And thou shalt say to them : Thus saith 
 the Lord of hosts : ■(• Turn ye to me, saith 
 the Lord of hosts : and I will turn to you, 
 saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 4 Be not as your fathers, to whom the 
 former prophets have cried, saying: Thus 
 saith the Lord of hosts : Turn ye from your 
 evil ways, and from your wicked thoughts : 
 but they did not give ear, neither did they 
 hearken to me, saith the Lord. 
 
 5 Your fathers, where are they ? and the 
 prophets, shall they live always ? 
 
 6 But yet my words, and my ordinances, 
 which I gave in charge to my servants the 
 prophets, did they not take hold of your 
 fathers, and they returned, and said: As 
 the Lord of hosts thought to do to us ac- 
 cording to our ways, and according to our 
 devices, so he hath done to us. 
 
 7 In the four and twentieth day of the 
 eleventh month which is called Sabath, in 
 the second year of Darius, the word of the 
 Lord came to Zacharias the son of Barachias, 
 the son of Addo, the prophet, saying : 
 
 8 I saw by night, and behold a man riding 
 upon a red horse, and he stood among the 
 myrtle-trees, that were in the bottom : and 
 
 • A. M. 3485. A. C. 519.— t Isai. 21. 12. & 
 31. 6. & 45. 22. Jer. 3. 12. Ezec. 18. 30. & 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 8. A man. An Angel in the 
 shape of a man. It was probably St. Michael, 
 the guardian Angel of the church of God. 
 
 Ver. 10. These are they, &c. The guardian 
 Angela of provinces and nations. 
 
 Ver. 12. The seventieth year. Viz., from 
 the beginning of the siege of Jerusalem, in the 
 
 behind him were horses red, speckled, and 
 white. 
 
 9 And I said : What are these, my Lord ? 
 and the Angel that spoke in me, said to m'e : 
 I will shew thee what these are : 
 
 10 And the man that stood among the 
 myrtle-trees answered, and said : These are 
 they, whom the Lord hath sent to walk 
 through the earth. 
 
 1 1 And they answered the Angel of the 
 Lord, that stood among the myrtle-trees, and 
 said : We have walked through the earth, and 
 behold all the earth is inhabited, and is at 
 rest. 
 
 12 And the Angel of the Lord, answered, 
 and said : O Lord of hosts, how long wilt 
 thou not have mercy on Jerusalem, and on 
 the cities of Juda, with which thou hast been 
 angry ? this is now the seventieth year. 
 
 IS And the Lord answered the Augel, 
 thatspoke in me, good words, comfortable 
 words. 
 
 14 And the Angel that spoke in me, said 
 to me : Cry thou, saying : Thus saith the 
 Lord of hosts : $ I am zealous for Jerusa- 
 lem, and Sion with a great zeal. 
 
 15 And I am angry with a great anger 
 with the wealthy nations : For I was angry 
 a little, but they helped forward the evil. 
 
 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord : I will 
 return to Jerusalem in mercies: my house 
 shall be built in it, saith the Lord of hosts : 
 and the building line shall be stretched forth 
 upon Jerusalem. 
 
 17 Cry yet, saying : Thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts : My cities shall yet flow with good 
 things : and the Lord will yet comfort Sion, 
 and he will yet choose Jerusalem. 
 
 20. 7. & 33. 11. Osee, 14. 2. Joel, 2. 12. 
 Malach. 3. 7.— J Infra, 8. 2. 
 
 ninth year of king Sedecias, to the second year 
 of the king Darius. These seventy years of the 
 desolation of Jerusalem and the cities of Juda, 
 are different from the seventy years of captivity 
 foretold by Jeremias; which began in the 
 fourth year of Joakim, and ended in the first 
 year of king Cyrus. 
 
 877 
 
Chap I. 
 
 ZACHARIAS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 18 And I lifted up my eyes, and saw : 
 and behold four horns. 
 
 19 And I said to the Angel that spoke to 
 me : What are these ? And he said to me : 
 These are the horns that have scattered Juda, 
 and Israel, and Jerusalem. 
 
 20 And the Lord shewed me four smiths. 
 
 21 And I said : What come these to do ? 
 and he spoke, saying : These are the horns 
 which have scattered Juda every man apart, 
 and none of them lifted up his head: and 
 these are come to fray them, to cast down 
 the horns of the nations, that have lifted up 
 ^he horn upon the land of Juda to scatter it. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Under the name of Jerusalem, he prophesieth 
 the progress of the church of Christ, by the 
 conversion of som£ Jews and many Gentiles. 
 
 AND I lifted up my eyes, and .saw, and 
 behold a man, with a measuring line 
 in his hand. 
 
 2 And I said : Wliither goest thou ? and 
 he said to me : To measure Jerusalem, and 
 to see how great is the breadth thereof, and 
 how great the length thereof. 
 
 3 And behold the Angel that spoke in me 
 went forth, and another Angel went out to 
 meet him. 
 
 4 And he said to him: Run, speak to 
 this young man, saying : Jerusalem shall be 
 inhabited without walls, by reason of the 
 multitude of men, and of the beasts in the 
 midst thereof. 
 
 5 And I will be to it, saith the Lord, a 
 wall of fire round about : and I will be in 
 glory in the midst thereof. 
 
 6 O, O flee ye out of the land of the north, 
 saith the Lord, for I have scattered you into 
 the four winds of heaven, saith the Lord. 
 
 7 O Sion, flee thou that dwellest with the 
 daughter of Babylon : 
 
 8 Fbr thus saith the Lord of hosts : After 
 the glory he hath sent me to the nations that 
 have robbed you : for he that toucheth you, 
 toucheth the apple of my eye : 
 
 9 For behold I lift up my hand upon them, 
 and they shall be a prey to those that served 
 them : and you shall know that the Lord of 
 hosts sent me. 
 
 10 Sing praise, and rejoice, O daughter 
 
 of Sion: for behold I come, and I will dwell 
 in the midst of thee : saith the Lord. 
 
 1 1 And many nations shall be joined to 
 the Lord in that day, and they shall be mjr 
 people, and I will dwell in the midst cf thee 
 and thou shalt know that the Lord of hosts 
 hath sent me to thee. 
 
 12 Ahd the Lord shall possess Juda his 
 portion in the sanctified land : and he shall 
 yet choose Jerusalem. 
 
 13 Let all flesh be silent at the presence 
 of the Lord : for he is risen up out of his 
 holy habitation. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 In a vision solan appeareth accusing the high- 
 priest. He is cleansed from, his sins. Christ 
 is promised, and great fruit from his passion. 
 
 AND the Lord shewed me Jesus the high- 
 priest standing before the Angel of the 
 Lord : and satan stood on his right hand, to 
 be his adversary. 
 
 2 And the Lord said to satan : The Lord 
 reVuke thee, O satan: and the Lord that 
 chose Jerusalem rebuke thee : Is not this a 
 brand pluckt out of the fire ? 
 
 3 And Jesus was clothed with filthy gar- 
 ments : and he stood before the face of the 
 Angel. 
 
 4 Who answered, and said to them that 
 stood before him, saying : Take away the 
 filthy garments from him. And he said to 
 him : Behold I have taken away thy iniquity, 
 and have clothed thee with change of gar- 
 ments. 
 
 5 And he said : Put a clean mitre upon 
 bis head: and they put a clean mitre upon 
 his head, and clothed him with garments : 
 and the Angel of the Lord stood. 
 
 6 And the Angel of the Lord protested 
 to Jesus, saying: 
 
 7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : If thou 
 wilt walk in my ways, and keep my charge, 
 thou also shalt judge my house, and shalt 
 keep my courts, and I will give thee some of 
 them that are now present here to walk 
 with thee. 
 
 8 Hear, O Jesus thou high priest, thou 
 and thy friends that dwell before thee, for 
 they are portending men: for behold * I 
 
 WILL BRING MY SERVANT THE ORIENT. 
 
 * Luke, 
 
 Ver. 18, 20. Four horns, — four smiths. The 
 four horns represent the empires, or kingdoms, 
 that persecute and oppress the people of God : 
 the four smiths oi carpenters (for faber*ma^ 
 signify either) represent those whom God 
 makes his instruments in bringing to nothing 
 the power of persecutors. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 4. Jerusalem, shail be inha- 
 bited without walls. This must be understood 
 of the spiritual Jerusalem, the church of Christ. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 1. Jesus, alias, Josue the 
 •on of JosedeCj the high priest of that time. 
 
 1.78. 
 
 IVith filthy garments. Negligences 
 Angejs to at- 
 
 Ver. 3. 
 and sins. 
 
 Ver. 7. / will give thee, &c. 
 tend and assist thee. 
 
 Vet. 8. Portending men. That is, men, who 
 by words and actions are to foreshew wonders 
 that are to come. — Ibid. My servant the Orient. 
 Christ, who according to his humanity is the 
 servant of God, is called the Orient, from hia 
 rising lik« the sun in the east to enlighten the 
 ! world. 
 
 ' 878 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 ZACH ARIAS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 9 For behold the stone that I have kid 
 before Jesus: upon one stone there are seven 
 eyes : behold I will grave the graving thereof, 
 saith the Lord of hosts : and I will take away 
 the iniquity of that land in one day. 
 
 10 In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, 
 every man shall call his friend under the vine 
 and under the fig-tree. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The vision of the golden candlestick and seven 
 lamps, and of the two olive-trees. Zorobabel 
 shall finish the bmlding of the temple. 
 
 AND the Angel that spoke in me came 
 again : and he waked me, as a man that 
 is wakened out of his sleep. 
 
 2 And he said to me : What seest thou ? 
 And I said: I have looked, and behold a 
 candlestick all of gold, and its lamp upon 
 the top of it : and the seven lights thereof 
 upon it: and seven funnels for the lights 
 that were upon the top thereof. 
 
 3 And two olive-trees over it : one upon 
 the right side of the lamp, and the other 
 upon the left side thereof. 
 
 4 And I answered, and said to the Angel 
 that spoke in me, saying : What are these 
 things, my lord ? 
 
 5 And the Angel that spoke in me an- 
 swered, and said to me : Knowest thou not 
 what these things are ? And I said : No, my 
 lord. 
 
 6 And he answered, and spoke to me, 
 saying: This is the word of the Lord to 
 Zorobabel, saying : Not with an army, nor 
 by might : but by my spirit, saith the Lord 
 of hosts. 
 
 7 Who art thou, O great mountain, be- 
 fore Zorobabel? thoushalt become a plain: 
 and he shall bring out the chief stone, and 
 shall give equal grace to the grace thereof 
 
 8 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying: 
 
 9 The. hands of Zorobabel have laid the 
 
 Ver.9. The stone. Another emblem of Christ, 
 the lock, foundation, and corner-stone of his 
 church. — Ibid. Seven eyes. The manifold pro- 
 vidence of Christ over his church, or the seven 
 gifts of the Spirit of God. — Ibid. One day. 
 fis., the day of the passion of Christ, the 
 source of all our good : when this precious 
 stone shall be graved that is cut and pierced, 
 with whips, thorns, nails, and spear. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 2. A candlestick, &c. The 
 temple of God that was then in building; and 
 in a more sublime sense, the church of Christ. 
 
 Ver. 6. To Zorobabel. This vision was in 
 favour of Zorobabel : to assure him of success 
 in the building of the temple, which he had 
 begun, signified by the candlestick ; the lamp 
 of which, without any other industry, was sup- 
 plied with oil, dropping from the two olive 
 trees, and distributed by the seven funnels or 
 pipes, to maintain the seven lights. 
 
 Ver. 7. Great mountain. So he calls the 
 
 foundations of this house, and his hands 
 shall finish it : and you shall know that the 
 Lord of hosts hath sent me oo you. 
 
 10 For who hath despised little days ? and 
 they shall rejoice, and shall see the tin plum- 
 met in the hand of Zorobabel. These are 
 the seven eyes of the Lord, that run to and 
 fro through the whole earth. 
 
 11 And I answered, and said to him 
 What are these two olive-trees upon the 
 right side of the candlestick, and upon the 
 left side thereof ? 
 
 12 And I answered again, and said to 
 him What are the two olive branches, that 
 are by the two golden beaks, in which are 
 the funnels of gold ? 
 
 13 And he spoke to me, saying : Knowest 
 thou not what these are ? And I said : No, 
 my lord. 
 
 14 And he said: These are two sons of 
 oil who stand before the Lord of t)ie whole 
 earth. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The vision of the flying volume, .and of the 
 
 woman in the vessel. 
 
 AND I turned and lifted up my eyes : aud 
 I saw, and behold a volume flying : 
 
 2 And he said to me : What seest thou ? 
 And I said : I see a volume flying : the 
 length thereof is twenty cubits, and the 
 breadth thereof ten cubits. 
 
 3 And he said to me : This is the curse, 
 that goeth forth over the face of the earth : 
 for every thief shall be judged as is there 
 written : and every one that sweareth in Uke 
 manner shall be judged by it. 
 
 4 I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of 
 hosts : and it shall come to the house of the 
 thief, and to the house of him that sweareth 
 falsely by my name : and it shall remain in 
 the midst of his house, and shall consume it, 
 with the timber thereof, and the stones 
 thereof. 
 
 opposition made by the enemies of God's peo- 
 ple : which nevertheless, without any army or 
 might on their side, was quashed by divine 
 providence. — Ibid. Shall give equal grace, &c. 
 Shall add grace to grace, or beauty to beauty. 
 
 Ver. 10. Little days. That is, these small 
 and feeble beginnings of the temple of God. — 
 Ibid. The tin plummet. Literally, the stone of 
 tin. He means the builder's plummet, which 
 Zorobabel shall hold in his hand for the finish- 
 ing the building. — Ibid. The seven eyes. The 
 providence of God, that oversees and orders 
 all things. 
 
 Ver. 14. Two sons of oil. That is, the two 
 anointed ones of the Lord : viz., Jesus the 
 high-priest, and Zorobabel the prince. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 1. A volume. That is, a 
 parchment,accordingto the form of the ancient 
 books, which, from being rolled up, were called 
 volumes. 
 
 879 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 ZACHARIAS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 5 And the Ang'el went forth that spoke 
 in me . and he said to rae : Lift up thy eyes, 
 and see what this is, that goeth forth. 
 
 6 And I said, What is it ? And he said : 
 This is a vessel going forth. And he said : 
 This is their eye in all the earth. 
 
 7 And behold a talent of lead was carried, 
 and hehold a woman sitting in the midst of 
 the vessel. 
 
 8 And he said : This is wickedness. And 
 he cast her into the midst of the vessel, and 
 cast the weight of lead upon the mouth 
 thereof. 
 
 9 And I lifted up my eyes and looked : 
 and behold there came out two women, and 
 wind was in their wings, and they had wings 
 like the wings of a kite : and they Hfted up 
 the vessel between the earth and the heaven. 
 
 10 And I said to the Angel that spoke in 
 me : Whither do these carry the vessel ? 
 
 11 And he said to me : That a house may 
 be built for it in the land of Sennaar, and that 
 it may be established, and set there upon its 
 own basis, 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 The vision of the four chariots. Croums are 
 ordered for Jesus the high-priest, as a type 
 of Christ. 
 
 AND I turned, and lifted up my eyes, and 
 saw : and behold four chariots came out 
 from the midst of two mountains • and the 
 mountains were mountains of brass. 
 
 2 In the first chariot were red horses, and 
 in the second chariot black horses. 
 
 3 And in the third chaiiot white horses, 
 and in the fourth chariot grisled horses, and 
 strong ones. 
 
 4 And I answered, and said to the Angel 
 that spoke in me : What are these, my lord ? 
 
 5 And the Angel answered, and said to 
 me • These are the four winds of the heaven, 
 which go forth to stand before the Lord of 
 all the earth. 
 
 6 That, in which were the black horses, 
 went forth into the land of the north, and 
 the white went forth after them: and the 
 grisled went forth to the land of the south. 
 
 *Luke, 1.T8. 
 
 Ver. 6. This is their eye. This is what they 
 fix their eye upon : or this is a resemblance and 
 figure of them, viz., of sinners. 
 
 Ver. 1 1 . The land of Sennaar. Where Ba- 
 bel or Babylon was built, Gen. xi., where note, 
 that Babylon in holy writ is often taken for the 
 city of the devil ; that is, for the whole con- 
 gregation of the wicked : as Jerusalem is taken 
 for the city and people of God. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 1. Four chariots. The fc'ir 
 great empires of the Chaldeans, Persians, Gre- 
 cians, and Romans. Or perhaps by the fourth 
 chariot are represented the kings of Egypt and 
 of Asia, the descendants of Ptolemeus aud Se- 
 leucus. 
 
 7 And they that were most strong, went 
 out, and sought to go, and to run to and fro 
 through all the earth. And he said : Go, 
 walk throughout the earth : and they walked 
 throughout the earth. 
 
 8 And he called me, and spoke to me, say- 
 ing : Behold they that go forth into the land 
 of the north, have quieted my spirit in the 
 land of the north. 
 
 9 And the word of the Lord came to me, 
 saying : 
 
 10 Take of them of the captivity, of 
 Holdai, and of Tobias, and of Idaias ; thou 
 shalt come in that day, and shalt go into the 
 house of Josias, the son of Sophonias, who 
 came out of- Babylon. 
 
 1 1 And thou shalt take gold and silver : 
 and shalt make crowns, and thou shalt set 
 them on the head of Jesus the son of Tosedee 
 the high-priest. 
 
 12 And thou shalt speak to him, saying : 
 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, saying : * 
 Behold a MAN, the Orient is his name: 
 and under him shall he spring up, and shall 
 build a temple to the Lord. 
 
 13 Yea, he shall build a temple to the 
 Lord : and he shall bear the glory, and shal " 
 sit, and rule upon his throne : and he shaL 
 be a priest upon his throne, and the counsel 
 of peace shall be between them both. 
 
 14 And the crowns shall be to Helem, 
 and Tobias, and Idaias, and to Hem, the son 
 of Sophonias, a memorial in the temple of 
 the Lord. 
 
 15 And they that are far oflF, shall come 
 and shall build in the temple of the Lord 
 and you shall know that the Lord of hosts 
 sent me to you. But this shall come to pass, 
 if hearing you will hear the voice of the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The people inquire concerning fasting : they are 
 
 admonished to fast from sin. 
 
 AND ■(• it came to pass in the fourth year 
 of king Darius, that the word ot the 
 Lord came to Zacharias, in the fourth day of 
 the ninth month, which is Casleu. 
 
 ~ ~ t A.M. 3487^ ~ 
 
 Ver. 6. The land of the north. So Babylon 
 is called ; because it lay to the north in respect 
 of Jerusalem. The black horses, that is, the 
 Medes and Persians ; and after them Alexander 
 and his Greeks, signified by the white horses 
 went thither because they conquered Babylon 
 executed upon it the judgments of God, which 
 is signified, ver. 8, by the expression of quiet- 
 ing his spirit. — Ibid. The land of the souths 
 Egypt, which lay to the south of Jerusalem; 
 and was occupied first by Ptolemeus, aud theii 
 by the Romans. 
 
 Ver. 13. Between them both. That is, he 
 shall unite in himself the two offices or dig- 
 nities of king and priest. 
 
 8S0 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 ZACHARIAS. 
 
 Chip. VIIL 
 
 S When Sarasar, and Rogommelech, and 
 the men that were with him, sent to the house 
 of God, to entreat the face of the Lord : 
 
 3 To speak to the priests of the house of 
 the Lord of hosts, and to the prophets, say ■ 
 ing': Must 1 weep in the fifth month, or 
 must I sanctify myself as I have now done 
 for many years ? 
 
 4 And the word of the Lord of hosts came 
 tome, saying: 
 
 5 Speak to all the people of the land, and 
 to the priests, saying : * When you fasted, 
 and mourned in the fifth and the seventh 
 month for these seventy years did you keep 
 a fast unto me ? 
 
 S And when you did eat lAti drink, did 
 you not eat for yourselves, and drink for 
 yourselves ? 
 
 7 Are not these the words, which the 
 Lord spoke by the hand of the former pro- 
 phets, when Jerusalem as yet was inhabited, 
 and was wealthy, both itself and the. cities 
 round about it, and there were inhabitants 
 towards the south, and in the plain ? 
 
 8 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Zacharias, saying: 
 
 9 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, saying : 
 + Judge ye true judgment, and shew ye 
 mercy and compassion every man to his 
 brother. 
 
 10 X And oppress not the widow, and the 
 fatherless, and the stranger, and the poor : 
 and let not a man devise evil in his heart 
 against his brother. 
 
 11 But they would not hearken, and they 
 turned away the shoulder to depart ; and they 
 stopped their ears, not to hear. 
 
 18 And they made their heart as the 
 adamant stone, lest they should hear the law, 
 and the words which the Loi-d of hosts sent 
 in his spirit by the hand of the former pro- 
 phets : so a great indignation came from the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 13 And it came to pass that as he spoke, 
 and they heard not : so shall they cry, and I 
 will not hear, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 14 And I dispersed them throughout all 
 kingdoms, which they know not: and the 
 land w;as left desolate behind them, so that 
 no man passed through or returned- and 
 they changed the delightful land into a 
 wilderness. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 Joyful promises to Jerusalem : fully verified in 
 
 the church of Christ. 
 
 AND the word of the Lord of hosts came 
 to me, saying : 
 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : I have 
 
 * Isai. 58. 5.— t Mich. 6. 8. Matt. 23. 23. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 3. The fifth month. They 
 fasted on the teuth day of the fifth month ; be- 
 cause on that day the temple was burnt. There- 
 fcre thev inquire whether they are to continue I 
 ' 3 L 
 
 been jealous for Sion with a great jealousy, 
 and with a great indignation have I been 
 jealous for her. 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ■ I am re- 
 turned to Sion, and I will dwell in the midst 
 of Jerusalem : and Jerusalem shall be called 
 the City of Truth, and the Mountain of the 
 Lord of hosts, the sanctified Mountain. 
 
 4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : There 
 shall yet old men and old women dwell in 
 the streets of Jerusalem : and every man 
 with his staff in his hand through multitude 
 of days. 
 
 5 And the streets of the city shall be full 
 of boys, and girls playing in the streets 
 thereof. 
 
 6 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: If it 
 seem hard in the eyes of the remnant of this 
 people in those days : shall it be hard in my 
 eyes, saith the Lord of hosts ? 
 
 7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : Behold I 
 will save my people from the land of the east, 
 and from the land of the going down of the 
 sun. 
 
 8 And I will bring them, and they shall 
 dwell in the midst of Jerusalem : and they 
 shall be my people, and I will be their God 
 in truth and in justice. 
 
 9 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Let your 
 hands be strengthened, you that hear in 
 these days these words by the mouth of the 
 prophets, in the day that the house of the 
 Lord of hosts was founded, that the temple 
 might be built. 
 
 10 For before those days there was no 
 hire for men, neither was there hire for 
 beasts, neither was there peace to him that 
 came in, nor to him that went out, because of 
 the tribulation : and I let all men go every 
 one against his neighbour. 
 
 11 But now I will not deal with the rem- 
 nant of this people according to the former 
 days, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 12 But there shall be the seed of peace , 
 the vine shall yield her fniit, and the earth 
 shall give her increase, and the heavens shall 
 give their dew : and I will cause the remnant 
 of this people to possess all these things. 
 
 13 And it shall come to pass, that as you 
 were a curse among the Gentiles, O house 
 of Juda, and house of Israel : so will I save 
 you, and you shall be a blessing : fear not, 
 let your hands be strengthened. 
 
 14 For thus saith the Lord of hosts : As 
 I purposed to afflict you, when your fathers 
 had provoked me to wrath, saith the Lord, 
 
 15 And I had no mercy: so turning again 
 I have thought in these days to do good 
 
 i Exod. 22. 22. Isai. 1. 23. Jer. 5. 28. 
 
 that fast, after the temple is rebuilt. See thi* 
 query answered in the 19th verse of the follow 
 ing chapter. 
 
 8S1 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 ZACHARIAS. 
 
 Chap. IX, 
 
 to the house of Juda, and Jerusalem fear 
 not. 
 
 16 These then are the things, which you 
 shall do: * Speak ye truth every one to his 
 neig-hbour: judge ye truth and judgment of^ 
 peace in your gates. 
 
 17 And let none of you imagine evil in 
 your hearts against his friend : and love not 
 a false oath : for all these are the things that 
 I hate, saith the Lord. 
 
 18 And the word of the Lord of hosts 
 came to me, saying : 
 
 19 Thus saith the Lord of hosts : The 
 fast of the fourth month, and the fast of the 
 fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and the fast 
 of the tenth shall be to the house of Juda, 
 joy, and gladness, and great solemnities : 
 only love ye truth and peace. 
 
 20 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, until peo- 
 ple come, and dwell in many cities. 
 
 21 And the inhabitants go one to another, 
 saying: Let us go, and entreat the face of 
 the Lord, and let us seek the Lord of hosts : 
 I also will go. 
 
 22 And many peoples, and strong nations 
 shall come to seek the Lord of hosts in Je- 
 rusalem, and to entreat the face of the Lord. 
 
 23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts: In those 
 days, wherein ten men of all languages of 
 the Gentiles shall take hold, and shall hold 
 fast the skirt of one that is a Jew, saying : 
 We will go with you : for we have heard tliat 
 God is with you. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 God will defend his church, and bring over even 
 her enemies to the faith. The meek coming 
 of Chiist, to bring peace, to deliver the cap- 
 tives by his blood, and to give us all good 
 things. 
 
 THE burden of the word of the Lord in 
 the land of Hadrach, and of Damascus 
 the rest thereof: for the eye of man, and of 
 all the tribes of Israel is the Lord's. 
 
 2 Emath also in the borders thereof, and 
 Tyre, and Sidon : for they have taken to 
 themselves to be exceeding wise. 
 * Eph. 4. 45. 
 
 t^HAP. VIII. Ver. 19. The fast of the fourth 
 month. Sic. They fasted, on the ninth day of 
 the fourth month, because on that day Nabu- 
 chodonosor took Jeiiisaletn, Jeremias, lii. 6. 
 On the tenth day of the fifth month; because 
 on that day the temple was burnt, Jei-em. lii. 
 12. On the third day of the seventh month, for 
 the murder of Godolias, Jerem. xli. 2. And 
 on the tenth day of the tenth month, because 
 on that (by the Chaldeans began to besiege 
 Jerusalem, i Kings, xxv. 1. All these fasts, 
 if they will be obedient for the future, shall be 
 changed, as is here promised, into joyful so- 
 lemnities. 
 
 Ver. 23. Ten men, &c. Many of the Gen- 
 tiles became proselytes to the Jewish religion 
 
 3 And Tyre hath built herself a strong 
 hold, and heaped together silver as earth, 
 and gold as the mire of the streets. 
 
 4 Behold the Lord shall possess her, and 
 shall strike her strength iu the sea, and she 
 shall he devoured with fire. 
 
 5 Ascalon shall see, and shall fear, and 
 Gaza, and shall be very sorrowful : and Ac- 
 caron, because her hope is confounded : and 
 the king shall perish from Gaza, and Asca- 
 lon shall not be inhabited. 
 
 6 And the divider shall sit in Azotus, and 
 I will destroy the pride of the Philistines. 
 
 7 And I will take away his blood out of his 
 mouth, and his abominations from between 
 his teeth: and even he shall be left to our 
 God, and he shall be as a governor in Juda, 
 and Accaron as a Jebusite. 
 
 8 And I will encompass my house with 
 them that serve me in wai', going and re- 
 turning, and the oppressor shall no more pass 
 through them: for now I have seen with my 
 eyes. 
 
 9 t Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion, 
 shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem: 
 Behold thy King will come to thee, the 
 just and saviour : he is poor, and riding upon 
 an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass. 
 
 10 And I will destroy the chariot out of 
 Ephraim, and the horse out of Jerusalem, 
 and the bow for war shall be broken: and he 
 shall speak peace to the Gentiles, and hii 
 power shall be from sea to sea, and from the 
 rivers even to the end of the earth. 
 
 11 Thou also by the blood of thy testa- 
 ment hast sent forth thy prisoners out of the 
 pit, wherein is no water. 
 
 12 Return to the strong hold, ye prisoners 
 of hope, I will render thee double as I de- 
 clare to-day. 
 
 13 Because I have bent Juda for me as a 
 bow, I have filled Ephraim : and I will raise 
 up thy sons, O Sion, above thy sons, O 
 Greece, and I will make thee as the sword 
 of the mighty. 
 
 14 And the Lord God shall be seen over 
 
 tlsai. 62. 11. Matt. 21.5. 
 
 before Christ; but many more were converted 
 to Christ by the apostles and other preachers 
 of the Jewish nation. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 1. Hadrach. Syria. 
 
 Ver. 7. His blood. It is spoken of the Phi- 
 listines, and particularly of Azotus, (where the 
 temple of Dagon was,) and contains a prophecy 
 of the conversion of that people from their 
 bloody sacrifices and abominations to the wor- 
 ship of the true God. 
 
 Ver. 8. Tha^t serve me in war. Viz., the 
 Machabees. 
 
 Ver. 13. Thy sons, Sion, &c. Vix., the 
 apostles, who, in the spiritual way, conquered 
 the Greeks, and subdued thein to Christ. 
 
 882 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 ZACH ARIAS. 
 
 Chap. X, 
 
 them, and his dart shall go forth as light- 
 ning: and the Lord God will sound the 
 trumpet, and go in the whirlwind of the 
 south. 
 
 15 The Lord of hosts will protect them : 
 and they shall devour, and subdue with the 
 stones of the sling : and drinking they shall 
 be inebriated as it were with wine, and they 
 shall be filled as bowls, and as the horns of 
 the altar. 
 
 16 And the Lord their God will save them 
 in that day, as the flock of his people : for 
 holy stones shall be lifted up over his land. 
 
 17 For what is the good thing of him, and 
 what is his beautiful thing, but the corn of 
 the elect, and wine springing forth virgins ? 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 God is to be sought to, and not idols. The 
 victories of his church, which shall arise 
 originally from the Jewish nation. 
 
 ASK ye of the Lord rain in the latter 
 season, and the Lord will make snows, 
 and will give them showers of rain, to every 
 one grass in the field. 
 
 2 For the idols have spoken what was un- 
 profitable, and the diviners have seen a, lie, 
 and the dreamers have spoke vanity : they 
 comforted in vain : therefore they were led 
 away as a flock : they shall be afflicted, be- 
 cause they have no shepherd. 
 
 3 My wrath is kindled against the shep- 
 herds, and I will visit upon the buck-goats: 
 for the Lord of hosts hath visited his flock, 
 the house of Juda, and hath made them as 
 the horse of his glory in the battle. 
 
 4 Out of him shall come forth the corner, 
 out of him the pin, out of him the bow of 
 battle, out of him every exacter together. 
 
 5 And they shall be as mighty men, tread- 
 ing under foot the mire of the ways in battle: 
 itnd' they shall fight, because the Lord is 
 with them : and the riders of horses shall be 
 confounded. 
 
 6 And I will strengthen the house of Juda, 
 and save the house of Joseph: and I will 
 bring them back again, because I will have 
 mercy on them : and they shall be as they 
 were when I had cast them ofi', for I am the 
 Lord their God, and will hear them. 
 
 7 And they shall be as the valiant men of 
 Ephraim, and their heart shall rejoice as 
 
 * Apoc. 16. 12. 
 
 Ver. 16. Holy stones. The apostles, who 
 siicll be as pillars and monuments in the church. 
 
 Ver. 17. The com, &c. His most excellent 
 gift ia the blessed Eucharist, called here the 
 com, that is, the bread of the elect, and the tome 
 springing fm'th virgins; that is, maAeth virgins 
 to bud, or spring forth, as it were, like flowers 
 among thorns; because it has a wonderful 
 efficacy to give and preserve purity. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 1. O labanus. So Jeru- 
 salem, and more particularlr the [temple, is 
 3 L 2 
 
 through wine : and their childrei shall see, 
 and shall rejoice, and their heart shall be 
 joyful in the Lord. 
 
 ■ 8 I will whistle for them, and I will gather 
 them together, because I have redeemed 
 them : and I will multiply them as they were 
 multiplied before. 
 
 9 And I will sow them among peoples 
 and from afar they shall remember me : and 
 they shall live with their children, and shall 
 return. 
 
 10 And I will bring them back out of the 
 land of Egypt, and will gather them from 
 among the Assyrians : and will bring them 
 to the land of Galaad, and Libanus, and 
 place shall not be found for them. 
 
 11 And he shall pass over the strait of the 
 sea, and shall strike the waves in the sea, 
 and all the depths of the river shall be con- 
 founded, * and the pride of Assyria shall 
 be humbled, and the sceptre of Egypt shall 
 depart. 
 
 12 I will strengthen them in the Lord, 
 and they shall walk in his name : saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 The destruction of Jemsalem and the temple 
 God's dealings with the Jews, and their re 
 probation. 
 
 OPEN thy gates, O Libanus, and let fire 
 devour thy cedars. 
 
 2 Howl, thou fir-tree, for the cedar is 
 fallen, for the mighty are laid waste : howl, 
 ye oaks of Basan, because the fenced forest 
 is cut down. 
 
 3 The voice of the howling of the shep- 
 herds, because their glory is laid waste: the 
 voice of the roaring of the lions, because the 
 pride of the Jordan is spoiled. 
 
 4 Thus saith the Lord my God : Feed the 
 flock of the slaughter, 
 
 5 Which they that possessed, slew, and 
 repented not, and they sold them, sayiug: 
 Blessed be the Lord, we are become rich : 
 and their shepherds spared them not. 
 
 6 And I will no more spare the inhabitants 
 of the land, saith the Lord : behold I will 
 deliver the men, every one into his neigh- 
 bour's hand, and into the hand of his king : 
 and they shall destroy the land, and I will 
 not deliver it out of their hand. 
 
 laai. 11. 15. 
 
 called by the prophets, from its height, and 
 from its being built of the cedars of Libanus. 
 
 Ibid. Thy cedars. Thy princes and chief 
 men. 
 
 Ver. 6. Every one into his neighboui's hand, 
 &c. This alludes to the last siege of Jerusalem ; 
 in which the different factions of the Jews de- 
 stroyed one another ; and they that remained 
 fell into the hands of their king, that is, of the 
 Roman emperor, of whom they had said, 
 St. John, xiv. 15. We have no king but Cesar, 
 883 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 ZACHARIAS. 
 
 Chap. XI I 
 
 7 Aud I will feed the fljcs of slaughter 
 for this, O ye poor of the flock. And I 
 took unto me two rods, one I called Beauty, 
 and the other I called a Cord : and I fed the 
 flock. 
 
 8 And I cut off three shepherds in one 
 mouth, and my soul was straig'htened in 
 their reg-ard: for their soul also varied in 
 my regard. 
 
 9 And I said : I will not feed you : that 
 which dieth, let it die : and that which is cut 
 off, let it be cut off: and let the rest devour 
 every one the flesh of his neighbour. 
 
 10 And I took my rod that was called 
 Beauty, and I cut it asunder to make void my 
 covenant, which I had made with all people. 
 
 11 And it was made void in that day: 
 and so the poor of the flock that keep for me, 
 understood that it is the word of the Lord. 
 
 12 And I said to them : If it be good in 
 your eyes, bring hither my wages : and if 
 not, be quiet. * And they weighed for my 
 wages thirty pieces of silver. 
 
 13 And the Lord said to me : Cast it to 
 the statuary, a handsome price, that I was 
 prized at by them. "And I took the thirty 
 pieces of silver: and I cast them into the 
 house of the Lord to the statuary. 
 
 14 And I cut off my second rod that was 
 called a Cord, that I might break the brother- 
 hood between Juda and Israel. 
 
 15 And the Lord said to me : Take to thee 
 yet the instruments of a foolish shepherd. 
 
 16 For behold I will raise up a shepherd 
 in the land, who shall not visit what is for- 
 saken, nor seek what is scattered, nor heal 
 what is broken, nor nourish that which stand- 
 eth, and he shall eat the flesh of the fat ones, 
 and break their hoofs. 
 
 17 O shepherd, and idol, that forsaketh 
 the flock : the sword upon his arm, and upon 
 his right eye : his arm shall quite wither 
 away, and his right eye shall be utterly 
 darkened. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 God shall protect his church against her perse- 
 cutors. The mourning of Jerusalem. 
 THE burden of the word of the Lord 
 upon Israel. Thus saith the Lord, who 
 
 * Matt. 27. 9. 
 
 Ver. 7. Two rods. Or shepherds' staves 
 meaning the different ways of God's dealing 
 ■with his people ; the one by sweet means, called 
 the rod of Beauty ; the other by bands and pu- 
 nishments, called the Cord. And where both 
 these rods are made of no use or effect by the 
 obstinacy of sinners, the rods are broken, and 
 such sinners are given up to a reprobate sense, 
 as the Jews were. 
 
 Ver. S. Three shepherds in one month. That 
 is, in a very short time. By these three shep- 
 herds probably are meant the latter princes and 
 high priests of the Jews, whose reign was short. 
 
 stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth the 
 foundations of the earth, and formeth the 
 spirit of man in him : 
 
 2 Behold I will make Jerusalem a lintel of 
 surfeiting to all the people round about : and 
 Juda also shall be in the siege against Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 3 Aud it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that I will make Jerusalem a burdensome 
 stone to all people : all that shall lift it up 
 shall be rent and torn : and all the kingdoms 
 of the earth shall be gathered together 
 against her. 
 
 4 In that day, saith the Lord, I will strike 
 every horse with astonishment, and his rider 
 with madness : and I will open my eyes upon 
 the house of Juda, and will strike every horse 
 of the nations with blindness. 
 
 5 And the governors of Juda shall say in 
 their heart : Let the inhabitants of Jerusalem 
 be strengthened for me in the Lord of hosts, 
 their God. 
 
 6 In that day I will make the governors of 
 Juda like a furnace of fire amongst wood, 
 and as a firebrand amongst hay : and they 
 sliall devour all the people round about, to 
 the right hand, and to the left : and Jerusa- 
 lem shall be inhabited again in her own place 
 in Jerusalem. 
 
 7 And the Lord shall save the tabernacles 
 of Juda, as in the beginning : that the house 
 of David, and the glory of the inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem, may not boast and magnify them- 
 selves against Juda. 
 
 8 In that day shall the Lord protect the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem, and he that hath 
 offended among them in that day shall be as 
 David: and the house of David, as that of 
 God, as an Angel of the Lord in their 
 sight. 
 
 9 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that I will seek to destroy all the nations that 
 come against Jerusalem. 
 
 10 And I will pour out upon the house of 
 David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusa- 
 lem, the spirit of grace, and of prayers : + 
 and they shall look upon me, whom they 
 have pierced : and they shall mourn for him 
 as one mourneth for an only son, and they 
 
 t John, 19. 37. 
 
 Ver. 13. The statuary. The Hebrew word 
 signifies also a potter. 
 
 Ver. 15. A foolish shepherd. This was to 
 represent the foolish, that is, the wicked princes 
 and priests that should rule the people, before 
 their utter desolation. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 2. A lintel of surfeiting. 
 That is, a door into which they shall seek to 
 enter, to glut themselves with blood : but they 
 shall stumble, and fall like men stupified with 
 wine. It seems to allude to the times of Anti- 
 ochus, and to the victories of the Machabees. 
 
 884 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 ZACHARIAS. 
 
 CHAP/Xm. 
 
 shall grieve over him, as the manner is to 
 grieve for the death of the first-born. 
 
 1 I In that day there shallbe a great lamen- 
 tation in Jerusalem, * like the lamentation of 
 Adadremmon in the plain of Mageddon. 
 
 12 And the land shall mourn : families 
 and families apart : the families of the nouse 
 of David apart, and their vi^omen apart : 
 
 13 The families of the house of Nathan 
 apart, and their women apart : the families 
 of the house of Levi apart, and their women 
 apart : the families of Semei apart, and their 
 women apart. 
 
 14 All the rest of the families, families 
 and families apart, and their women apart. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The fountain of Christ. Idols and false pro- 
 phets shall be extirpated. Christ shall suffer : 
 his people shall be tried by fire. 
 
 IN that day there shall be a fountain open 
 to the house of David, and to the inhabi- 
 tants of Jerusalem : for the washing of the 
 sinner, and of the unclean woman. 
 
 2 f And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 saith the Lord of hosts, that I will destroy 
 the names of idols out of the earth, and they 
 shall be remembered no more: and I will 
 take away the false prophets, and the unclean 
 spirit out of the earth. 
 
 3 And it shall come to pass, that when 
 any man shall prophesy any more, his father 
 and his mother that brought him into the 
 world, shall say to him : Thou shalt not live : 
 because thou hast spoken a lie in the name of 
 the Lord. And his father, and his mother, 
 his parents shall thrust him through, when he 
 shall prophesy. 
 
 4 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that the prophets shall be confounded, every 
 one by his own vision, when he shall pro- 
 phesy, neither shall they be clad with a gar- 
 ment of sackcloth, to deceive : 
 
 5 But he shall say : I am no prophet, I am 
 a husbandman : for Adam is my example 
 from my youth. 
 
 6 And they shall say to him : What are 
 these wounds in the midst of thy hands? 
 And he shall say: With these I was wounded 
 in the house of them that loved me. 
 
 7 Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, 
 and against the man that cleaveth to me, 
 saith the Lord of hosts : % strike the shep- 
 
 *2 Par. 35. 22.— t Ezec. SO. 13. 
 
 herd, and the sheep shall be scattered : and 
 I will turn my hand to the little ones. 
 
 8 And there shall be in all the earth, saith 
 the Lord, two parts in it shall be scattered, 
 and shall perish : but the third part shall be 
 
 I leit therein. 
 
 9 And I will bring the third part through 
 the fire, and will refine them as silver is re- 
 fined : and I will try them as gold is tried. 
 They shall call on my name, and I will hear 
 them. I will say: Thou art my people : and 
 they shall say : The Lord is my God. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 After the persecutions of the church shall follow 
 great prosperity. Persecutors shall be pun- 
 ished : so shall all that will not serve God in 
 his chuvcht 
 
 BEHOLD the days of the Lord shall 
 come, and thy spoils shall be divided in 
 the midst of thee. 
 
 2 And I will gather all nations to Jeru- 
 salem to battle, and the city shall be taken, 
 and the houses shall be rifled, and the wo- 
 men shall be defiled: and half of the city 
 shall go forth into captivity, and the rest ot 
 the people shall not be taken away out of the 
 city. 
 
 3 Then the Lord shall go forth, and shall 
 fight against those nations, as when he fought 
 in the day of battle. 
 
 4 And his feet shall stand in that day upon 
 the mount of Olives, which is over-against 
 Jerusalem toward the east : and the mount 
 of Olives shall be divided in the midst thereot 
 to the east, and to the west with a very great 
 opening, and half of the mountain shall be 
 separated to the north, and half thereof tu 
 the south. 
 
 5 And you shall flee to the valley of those 
 mountains, for the valley of the mountains 
 shall be joined even to the next, and you shall 
 flee J as you fled from the face of the earth- 
 quake in the days of Ozias king of Juda : and 
 the Lord my God shall come, and all the 
 saints with him. 
 
 6 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that there shall be no light, but cold and 
 frost. 
 
 7 And there shall be one day, which is 
 known to the Lord, not day nor night: and 
 in the time of the evening there shall be light 
 
 8 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that living waters shall go out from Je- 
 
 Ver. II. Adadremmon. A place near Ma- 
 geddon, where the good king Josias was slain, 
 and much lamented by his people. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 2. I will gather, &c. This 
 seems to be a prophecy of what was done by 
 Antiochus. 
 
 Ver. 6. No light. Viz., in that dismal time 
 of persecution of Antiochus, when it was neither 
 day nor night: (ver. 7.) because they neither 
 
 J Mat. 26. 31. Mark, 14. 21.— ^ Amos, I. 1. 
 
 had the comfortable light of the day, nor the 
 repose of the night. 
 
 Ver. 7. In the time of the evening there shall 
 be light. An uoexpected light shall arise by 
 the means of the Machabees, when things shall 
 seem to be at the worst. 
 
 Ver. 8. Living waters. Viz., the gospel of 
 Christ. 
 
 885 
 
CiiAP. XIV. 
 
 ZACHARIAS. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 rusalem : half of them to the east sea, and 
 half of them to the last sea: they shall be in 
 summer and in winter. 
 
 9 And the Lord shall be king' over all the 
 earth: in that day there shall be one Lord, 
 and his name shall be one. 
 
 10 And all the land shall return even to 
 the desert, from the hill to Remmon to the 
 south of Jerusalem : and she shall be exalted, 
 and shall dwell in her own place, from the 
 gate of Benjamin even to the place of the 
 former gate, and even to the gate of the 
 corners: and from the tower of Hananeel 
 even to the king's wine-presses. 
 
 1 1 And people shall dwell in it, and there 
 shall be no more an anathema: but Jeru- 
 salem shall sit secure. 
 
 13 And this shall be the plague, where- 
 with the Lord shall strike all nations that 
 have fought against Jerusalem : the flesh of 
 every one shall consume away while they 
 stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall 
 consume away in their holes, and their tongue 
 shall consume away in their mouth. 
 
 13 In that day there shall be a great 
 tumult from the Lord among them : and a 
 man shall take the hand of his neighbour, 
 and his hand shall be clasped upon his neigh- 
 bour's hand. 
 
 14 And even Juda shall fight against Je- 
 rusalem : and the riches of all nations round 
 about shall be gathered together, gold, and 
 silver, and garme nts in great abundance. 
 
 Ver. 10. All the land shall return, &c. This, 
 in some measure, was verified by the means of 
 the Machabeea : but is rather to be taken in a 
 spiritual sense, as relating to the propagation 
 of the church and kingdom of Christ, the true 
 Jerusalem, which alone shall never fall under 
 the anathema of destruction, or God's curae. 
 
 Ver. 12. The flesh of every one shall con- 
 sume, &c. Such judgments as these have often 
 feUen upon the persecutors of God's church, as 
 appears by many instances in history. 
 
 Ver. 14. Even Juda, &c. The carnal Jews, 
 and other false brothers, shall join in perse- 
 cuting the church. 
 
 Ver. 15. Shall be like this destrwAion. That 
 is, the beasts shall be destroyed as well as the 
 men : the common soldiers as well as their 
 leaders. 
 
 Ver. 16. They that shall be left, &c. That 
 is, many of them that persecuted the church 
 shall be converted to its faith and communion. 
 — Ibid. To keep the feast of tabernacles. This 
 feast was kept by the Jews in memory of their 
 sojourning forty years in the desert, in their way 
 to the land of promise. And in the spiritual 
 
 15 And the destruction of the horse, and 
 of the mule, and of the camel, and of the ass, 
 and of all the beasts, that shall be in those 
 tents, shall be like this destruction. 
 
 16 And all they that shall be left of all 
 nations that came against Jerusalem, shall 
 go up from year to year, to adore the King, 
 the Lord of hosts, and to keep the feast of 
 tabernacles. 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass, that he that 
 shall not go up of the families of the land to 
 Jerusalem, to adore the King, the Lord of 
 hosts, there shall be no rain upon them. 
 
 18 And if the family of Egypt go not up, 
 nor come : neither shall it be upon them, but 
 there shall be destruction, wherewith the 
 Lord will strike all nations that will not go 
 up to keep the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 19 This shall be the sin of Egypt, and 
 this the sin of all nations, that will not go up 
 to keep the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 20 In that day that which is upon the 
 bridle of the horse shall be holy to the 
 Lord: and the caldrons in the house of 
 the Lord shall be as the phials before the 
 altar. 
 
 21 And every caldron in Jerusalem and 
 Juda shall be sanctified to the Lord of hosts : 
 and all that sacrifice, shall come, and take of 
 them, and shall seeth in them : and the mer- 
 chant shall be no more in the house of the 
 Lord of hosts in that day. 
 
 sense is duly kept by all such christians a* in 
 their earthly pilgrimage are continually ad- 
 vancing towards their true home, the heavenly 
 Jerusalem ; by the help of the sacraments and 
 sacrifice of the church. Ahd they that neglect 
 this must not look for the kind showers of di- 
 vine grace, to give fruitfulness to their souls. 
 
 Ver. 20. That which is upon the bridle, &c. 
 The golden ornaments of the bridles, Sfc, 
 shall be turned into offerings in the house of 
 God. And there shall be an abundance of 
 caldrons and phials for the sacrifices of the 
 temple : by which is meant, under a figure, 
 the great resort there shall be to the temple, 
 that is, to the church of Christ, and her sacri- 
 fice. 
 
 Ver. 21. The merchant shall be no more, &c. 
 Or, as some render it. The Chanaanite shall 
 be no more, &c., that is, the profane and un- 
 believers shall have no title to be in the 
 house of the Lord. Or there shall be no oc- 
 casion for buyers or sellers of oxen, or sheep 
 or doves, in the house of God, such as Je»u« 
 Christ cast out of the temple. 
 
 686 
 
THE 
 
 PROPHECY OF MALACHIAS. 
 
 Malachias, whose name signifies the Angel of the Lord, was cotemporary with Nehemias, 
 tnA by some is believed to have been the same person with Esdras. He was the last of the 
 pirophets, in the order of tim£, and flourished about four hundred years before Christ. He 
 foretels the coming of Christ ; the reprobation of the Jews and their sacrifices ; and the calling 
 of the Gentiles, who shall offer up to God in every place an acceptable sacrifice. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 God reproaches the Jews with their ingratitude i 
 and the priests for not offering pure sacrifices. 
 He will accept of the sacrifice that shall be 
 offered in every place among the Gentiles. 
 
 THE * burden of the word of the Lord to 
 Israel by the hand of Malachias. 
 
 2 I have loved you, saith the Lord : and 
 you have said : Wherein hast thou loved us ? 
 Was not Esau brother to Jacob, saith the 
 Lord, and +■ I have loved Jacob, 
 
 3 But have hated Esau ? and I have made 
 his mountains a wilderness, and given his 
 inheritance to the dragons of the desert. 
 
 4 But if Edom shall say: We are de- 
 stroyed, but we will return and build up 
 what hath been destroyed: thus saith the 
 Lord of hosts : They shall build up, and I 
 will throw down : and they shall be called 
 the borders of wickedness, and the people 
 with whom the Lord is angry for ever. 
 
 5 And your eyes shall see : and you shall 
 say : The Lord be magnified upon the border 
 of Israel. 
 
 6 The son honoureth the father, and the 
 servant his master: if then I be a father, 
 where is my honour ? and if I be a master, 
 where is my fear ? saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 7 To you, O priests, that despise my 
 name, and have said : Wherein have we de- 
 spised thy name ? You offer polluted^ bread 
 upon my altar : and you say : Wherein have 
 we polluted thee ? In that you say : The 
 table of the Lord is contemptible. 
 
 » A. M. ciTciter 3604. A. C. 400. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 2. / have loved Jacob, &c. I 
 have preferred his posterity, to make them my 
 chosen people, and to load them with my 
 blessings, without any merit on their part, and 
 though they have been always ungrateful; 
 whilst I have rejected Esau, and executed se- 
 vere judgments upon his posterity. Not that 
 God punished Esau, or his posterity, beyond 
 their deserts : but that by his free election and 
 grilce he loved Jacob, and favoured his pos- 
 terity, abo»e their deserts. See the annotations 
 
 8 If you offer the blind for sacrifice, is it 
 not evil ? and if you offer the lame and the 
 siclf, is it not evil ? offer it to thy prince, if 
 he will be pleased with it, or if he will regard 
 thy face, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 9 And now beseech ye the face of God, 
 that he may have mercy on you (for by your 
 hand hath this been done) if by any means 
 he will receive your faces, saith the Lord of 
 hosts. 
 
 10 Who is there among you, that will 
 shut the doors, and will kindle the fire en my 
 altar gratis ? I have no pleasure in you, saith 
 the Lord of hosts: and I will not receive a 
 gift of your hand. 
 
 11 $ For from the rising of the sun even 
 to the going down, my name is great among 
 the Gentiles, and in every place there is sa- 
 crifice, and there is offered to ray name a 
 clean oblation : for my name is great among 
 the Gentiles, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 12 And you have profaned it in that you 
 say : The table of the Lord is defiled : and 
 that which is laid thereupon, is contemptible, 
 with the fire that devoureth it. 
 
 13 And you have said: Behold of our 
 labour, and you puffed it away, saith the 
 Lord of hosts, and you brought in of rapine 
 the lame, and the sick, and brought in an 
 offering: shall I accept it at your hands, 
 saith the Lord ? 
 
 14 Cursed is the deceitful man, that hath 
 in his flock a male, and making a vow offer- 
 eth in sacrifice that which is feeble to the 
 
 t Rom. 9. 13.— J Psal. 112. 3. 
 
 upon : Rom. ix. 
 
 Ver. \\. A clean oblation. Viz., the precious 
 body and blood of Christ in the eucharistic 
 sacrifice. 
 
 Ver. 13. Behold of our labour, &c. You 
 pretended labour and weariness, when you 
 brought your offering ; and so made it of ii<t 
 value, by offering it with an evil mind. More» 
 over, what you offered was both defective ir 
 itself, and gotten by rapine and extortion. 
 
 8S7 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 MALACHIAS 
 
 Chap. I!. 
 
 Lord : for I am a great King, saith the Lord 
 
 of hosts, and my name is dreadful among- the 
 
 Gentiles. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The priests are sharply reproved for neglecting 
 their covenant. The evil of marrying with 
 idolaters ; and too easily putting away their 
 wives. 
 
 AND now, O ye priests, this command- 
 ment is to you. 
 
 2 * If you will not hear, and if you will 
 not lay it to heart, to give glory to my name, 
 saith the Lord of hosts : I will send poverty 
 upon you, and will curse your blessings, yea 
 I will curse them : because you have not laid 
 it to heart. 
 
 3 Behold, I will cast the shoulder to you, 
 and I will scatter upon your face the dung of 
 your solemnities, and it shall take you away 
 with it. 
 
 4 And you shall know that I sent you this 
 commandment, that my covenant might be 
 with Levi, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 5 My covenant was with him of life and 
 peace : and I gave him fear : and he feared 
 rae, and he was afraid before my name. 
 
 6 The law of truth was in his mouth, and 
 iniquity was not found in his lips : he walked 
 with me in peace, and in equity, and turned 
 many away from iniquity. 
 
 7 For the lips of the priest shall keep 
 knowledge, and they shall seek the law at his 
 mouth : because he is the Anger of the Lord 
 of hosts. 
 
 S But you have departed out of the way, 
 and have caused many to stumble at the law : 
 you have made void the covenant of Levi, 
 saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 9 Therefore have I also made you con- 
 temptible, and base before all people, as you 
 have not kept my ways, and have accepted 
 persons in the law. 
 
 10 t Have we not all one father? hath not 
 one God created us? why then doth every 
 one of us despise his brother, violating the 
 covenant of our fathers ? 
 
 11 Juda hath transgressed, and abomina- 
 tion hath been committed in Israel, and in 
 Jerusalem : for Juda hath profaned the holi- 
 ness of the Lord, which he loved, and hath 
 married the daughter of a strange god. 
 
 12 The Lord will cut off the man that hath 
 
 •Lev. 26. 14. Deut. 28. 15. 
 + Matt. 23. 9. Eph. 4. 6. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 3. / will cast the shoulder 
 to you. I will cast away the shoulder, which 
 in the law was appointed to be your portion, 
 and fling it at you in my anger : and will reject 
 both you and your festivals like dung. 
 
 Ver. 7. The Angel. Viz., the minister and 
 messenger. 
 
 Ver. 13. fVith tears. Viz., by occasion of 
 - ir wives, whom you have put away : and 
 
 done this, both the master, and the scholar, 
 out of the tabernacles of Jacob, and him that 
 offereth an offering to the Lord of hosts. 
 
 13 And this again have you done, you 
 have covered the altar of the Lord with tears, 
 with weeping, and bellowing, so that I hav 
 no more a regard to sacrifice, neither do I 
 accept any atonement at your hands. 
 
 14 And you have said : For what cause ? 
 Because the Lord hath been witness between 
 thee, and the wife of thy youth, whom thou 
 hast despised : yet she was thy partner, and 
 the wife of thy covenant. 
 
 15 Did not one make her, and she is the 
 residue of his spirit? And what doth one 
 seek, but the seed of God ? Keep then your 
 spirit, and despise not the wife of thy youth. 
 
 16 When thou shalt hate her put her 
 away,' saith the Lord the God of Israel : but 
 iniquity shall cover his garment, saith the 
 Lord of hosts, keep your spirit, and despise 
 not. 
 
 17 You have wearied the Lord with your 
 words : and you said ; Wherein have we 
 wearied him ? In that you say : Every one 
 that doth evil, is good in the sight of the 
 Lord, and such please him : or surely where 
 is the God of judgment? 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Christ shall come to his temple, and purify the 
 priesthood. They that continue in their evil 
 ways shall be punished: but true penitents 
 shall receive a blessing. 
 
 BEHOLD % I send my Angel, and he 
 shall prepare the way before my face. 
 And presently the Lord, whom you seek, and 
 the Angel of the testament, whom you desire, 
 shall come to his temple. Behold he cometh, 
 saith the Lord of hosts : 
 
 2 And who shall be able to think of the 
 day of his coming ? and who shall stand to 
 see him ? for he is like a refining fire, and 
 like the fuller's herb : 
 
 3 And he shall sit refining and cleansing 
 the silver, and he shall purify the sons of 
 Levi, and shall refine them as gold, and as 
 silver, and they shall offer sacrifices to the 
 Lord injustice. 
 
 4 And the sacrifice of Juda and of Jerusa- 
 lem shall please the Lord, as in the days of 
 old, and in the ancient years. 
 
 5 And I will come to you in judgment, 
 
 JMatt. 11. 10. Mark, 1. 2. 
 Lake, 1. 17. & 7. 27. 
 
 who came to weep and lament before the altar. 
 
 Ver. 16. Iniquity shall cover his garment. 
 Viz., of every man that pulteth away his wife 
 without just cause : notwithstanding that God 
 permitted it in the law, to prevent the evil of 
 murder. 
 
 Chap, III. Ver. 1. My Angnl. Viz., John 
 the Baptist, the messenger of God, and fore- 
 runner of Christ. 
 
 888 
 
Chap. Ill 
 
 MALACHIAS, 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 and will be a speedy witness against sor- 
 cerers, and adulterers, and false swearers, 
 and them that oppress the hireling in his 
 wages, the widows, and the fatherless : and 
 oppress the stranger, and have not feared me, 
 saith the Lord ofhosts. 
 
 6 For I am the Lord, and I change not: 
 and you the sons of Jacob are not consumed. 
 
 7 For from the days of your fathers you 
 have departed from my ordinances, and have 
 not kept them : * Return to me, and I will 
 return to you, saith tlie Lord of hosts. And 
 you have said : Where,in shall we return ? 
 
 8 Shall a man afflict God ? for you afflict 
 me. And you have said : Wliereiu do we 
 afflict thee ? In tithes and in first fruits. 
 
 9 And you are cursed with want, and you 
 afflict me, even the whole nation of you. 
 
 10 Bring all the tithes into the store- 
 house, that there may be meat in my house, 
 and try me in this, saith the Lord : if I open 
 not unto you the flood-gates of heaven, and 
 pour you out a blessipg even to abundance. 
 
 1 1 And I will rebuke for your sakcs the 
 devourer, and he shall not spoil the fruit of 
 your land : neitlier shall the vine in the field 
 be barren, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 13 And all nations shall call you blessed : 
 for you shall be a delightful land, saith the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 13 t Your words hath been unsufferable 
 to me, saith the Lord. 
 
 14 And yuu have said: Wliat have we 
 spoken against thee? You have said: He 
 laboureth in vain that serveth God, and what 
 profit is it that we have kept his ordinances, 
 and that we have walked sorrowful before 
 the Lord of hosts ? 
 
 15 Wherefore now we call the proud 
 people happy, for they that work wickedness 
 are built up, and they have tempted God and 
 are preserved. 
 
 * Zach. 1. 3.— t Johu, 21. 14. 
 I Luke, 1. 78. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 6. He shall lum the heart, 
 Sic. By bringing over the Jews to the faith 
 of Christ, he shall reconcile them to their fa- 
 thers, vi»., the patriarchs and prophets; whose 
 
 16 Then they that feared the Lord spoke 
 every one with his neighbour: and the Lord 
 gave ear, and heard it : and a book of re- 
 membrance was written before him for theui 
 that fear the Lord, and think on his name. 
 
 17 And they shall be my special posses- 
 sion, saith the Lord of hosts, in the day that 
 I do judgment : and I will spare them, as a 
 man spareth his son that serveth him. 
 
 18 And you shall return, and shall see the 
 difierenee between the just and the wicked ■ 
 and between him that serveth God, and him 
 that serveth him not. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The judgment of the wicked, and reward of the 
 just. An exhortation to observe the law. 
 Elias shall come for the conversion of the Jews . 
 
 "POR behold the day shall come kindled as 
 -L a furnace : and all the proud, and all 
 that do wickedly shall be stubble : and the 
 day that cometh shall set them on fire, saith 
 the Lord of hosts, it shall not leave them 
 root, nor branch. 
 
 2 J But unto you that fear my name the 
 Sun of justice shall arise, and health in his 
 wings : and you shall go forth, and shall leap 
 like calves of the herd. 
 
 3 And you shall tread down the wicked, 
 when they shall be ashes under the sole of 
 your feet in the day that I do this, saith the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 4 § Remember the law of Moses my ser- 
 vant, which I commanded him in Horeb for 
 all Israel, the precepts, and judgments. 
 
 5 II Behold I will send you Elias the pro- 
 phet, before the coming of the great aud 
 dreadful day of the Lord. 
 
 6 Aud he shall turn the heart of the 
 fathers to the children, and the heart of the 
 children to their fathers : lest I come, and 
 strike the earth with anathema. 
 
 § Exod. 20. Deut. 4. 5. & 6. 
 II Matt. 17. 10. Mark, 9. 10. Luke, 1. 17. 
 
 hearts for many ages have been turned away 
 from them, because of their refusing to believe 
 in Christ. — Ibid. With anathema. In the He- 
 brew, Cherem, that is, with tUter destruction. 
 
 • 3L 
 
 SS9 
 
THE FIRST 
 
 BOOK OF MACHABEES. 
 
 These books are so ealledj because they contain the h%story of the people of God under the com- 
 mand of Judas Machabeua and his brethren, : and he, as some will have it, was sm-named 
 MacViabeus, /rom carrying in his ensigns, or standards, those words o/Exodus, xv. 11., Who 
 is like to thee among the strong, Lord : in which the initial letters, in the Hebrew, are 
 M. C. B. E. I. It is not known, who was the author of these books. But as to their authority, 
 though they are not received by the Jews, saith S. Augustine, L. xviii. City of God, c. 36, 
 Ihey are received by the Church: who, in settling her canon of the scriptures, chose rather to 
 he directed by the tradition she had received from the apostles of Christ, than by that of the 
 Scribes and Pharisees. And as the Church has declared these two Books canonical, even in 
 two General Councils, viz., Florence and Trent; there can be no doubt of their authenticity. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The reign of Alexander and his successors 
 Antiochus rifles and profanes the temple of 
 God : and persecutes unto death all that will 
 not forsake the law of God, and the religion 
 of their fathers. 
 
 NOW * it came to pass, after that Alex- 
 ander the son of Philip the Macedo- 
 nian, who first reig-ned in Greece, coming' 
 out of the land of Cethim, had overthrown 
 Darius Ifing of the Persians and Medes : 
 
 2 He foug;ht many battles, and took the 
 strong-holds of all, and slew the kings of the 
 earth : 
 
 3 And he went through even to the ends 
 of the earth: and took the spoils of many 
 nations: and the earth was quiet before 
 him. 
 
 4 And he gathered a power, and a very 
 strong army: and his heart wa,s exalted and 
 lifted up : 
 
 5 And he subdued countries of nations, 
 and princes : and they became tributaries to 
 him. 
 
 6 And after these things, he fell down 
 upon his bed, and knew that he should die 
 
 7 And he called his servants the nobles 
 that were brought up with him from his' 
 youth: and he divided his kingdom among 
 them, while he was yet alive. 
 
 8 And Alexander reigned twelve years, 
 and he died, t 
 
 9 And his servants made themselves kings 
 every one in his place : 
 
 10 And they all put crowns upon them- 
 selves after his death, and their sons after 
 them many years, and evils were multiplied 
 in the earth. 
 
 11 And there came out of them a wicked 
 root, Antiochus the Illustrious, the son of 
 king Antiochus, who had been a hostage at 
 Rome : and he reigned in the hundred and 
 thirty seventh year % of the kingdom of the 
 Greeks. 
 
 12 In those days there went out of Israel 
 wicked men, and they persuaded many, say- 
 ing: Let us go, and make a covenant with 
 the Heathens that are round about us : for 
 since we departed from them, many evils 
 have befallen us. 
 
 13 And the word seemed good in their 
 eyes. 
 
 14 And some of the people determined to 
 do this, and went to the king : and he gave 
 them license to do after the ordinances of the 
 Heathens. 
 
 15 And they built a place of exercise in Je- 
 rusalem, according to the laws of the nations : 
 
 16 And they made themselves prepuces, § 
 and departed from the holy covenant, and 
 joined themselves to the Heathens, and were 
 sold to do evil. 
 
 17 II And the kingdom was established be- 
 fore Antiochus, and he had a mind to reign 
 
 *A. M. 36fi8. A. C. 336. 
 t A. M.36S1. A.C. 323. 
 
 J A.M. 3829. A.C. 175. — ^i. e., uncircumcised. 
 11 A.M. 3834. A.C. 170. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 7. Divided his kingdom., &c. 
 This is otherwise by Q. Curtiua ; though he ac- 
 knowledges that divers were of that opinion, 
 and that it had been delivered by some authors, 
 L. X. But here we find from the sacred text, 
 that he was in error. 
 
 Ver. 11. Antiochus the Illustrious. Epi- 
 
 phanes, the younger son of Antiochus the Great, 
 who usurped the kingdom, to the prejudice of 
 his nephew Demetrius, son of his elder brother 
 Seleucus Philopator. — Ibid. Of the kiiigdom of 
 the Greeks. Counting, not from the beg;inning 
 of the reign of Alexander, but from the first 
 year of Seleucus Nicaior. 
 
 890 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. L 
 
 over the land of Eg'ypt, that he might reig-n 
 over two kingdoms. 
 
 18 And he entered into Egypt with a great 
 multitude, with chariots and elephants, and 
 horsemen, and a great number of ships : 
 
 19 And he made war against Ptoleraee 
 king of Egypt, but Ptolemee was afraid at 
 his presence, and fled, and many were 
 wounded unto death. 
 
 20 And he took the strong cities in the 
 land of Egypt : and he took the spoils of the 
 land of Egypt. 
 
 21 AndafterAntiochus had ravaged Egypt 
 in the hundred and forty third year, * he re- 
 turned and went up against Israel. 
 
 23 And he went up to Jerusalem with a 
 great multitude. 
 
 23 And he proudly entered into the sanc- 
 tuary, and took away the golden altar, and 
 the candlestick of light, and all the vessels 
 thereof, and the table of proposition, and 
 the pouring vessels, and the vials, and the 
 little mortars of gold, and the vail, and the 
 crowns, and the golden ornament that was 
 before the temple : and he broke them all in 
 pieces. 
 
 24 And he took the silver and gold, and 
 the precious vessels : and he took the hidden 
 treasures which he found : and when he had 
 tjiken all away he departed into his own 
 country. 
 
 25 And he made a great slaughter of men, 
 and spoke very proudly. 
 
 26 And there was great mourning in 
 Israel, and in every place where they were : 
 
 27 And the princes, and the ancients 
 mourned, and the virgins and the young men 
 were made feeble, and the beauty of the 
 women was changed. 
 
 28 Every bridegroom took up lamenta- 
 tion: and the bride that sat in the marriage 
 bed, mourned: 
 
 29 And the land was moved for the inha- 
 bitants thereof, "and all the house of Jacob, 
 was covered with confusion. 
 
 30 And after two full years •(• the king 
 sent the chief collector of his tributes to the 
 cities of Juda, and he came to Jerusalem with 
 a great multitude. 
 
 31 And he spoke to them peaceable words 
 in deceit: and they believed him. 
 
 32 And he fell upon the city suddenly, 
 and struck it with a great slaughter, and de- 
 stroyed much people in Israel. 
 
 33 And he took the spoils of the city, and 
 burnt it with fire, and threw down the 
 
 * A. M. 3834. 
 tA. M. 3836. A. C. 168. 
 
 Ver. SO. The chief collector, &c. Apollonius. 
 Ver. 35. The city of David That is, the 
 cattle of Sion. 
 
 Ver. 38. 4n evil devil. That is, an adversary 
 
 houses thereof and the walls thereof round 
 about ■ 
 
 34 And they took the women captive, and 
 the children, and the cattle they possessed. 
 
 35 And they built the city of David with 
 a great and strong wall, and with strong 
 towers, and made it a fortress for them : 
 
 3S And they placed there a sinful nation, 
 wicked men, and they fortified themselves 
 therein : and they stored up armour, and vic- 
 tuals, and gathered together the spoils of Je- 
 rusalem ; 
 
 37 And laid them up there : and they be- 
 came a great snare. 
 
 38 And this was a place to lie in wait 
 against the sanctuary, and an evil devil in 
 Israel. 
 
 39 And they shed innocent blood round 
 about the sanctuary, and defiled the holy 
 place. 
 
 40 And the inhabitants of Jerusalem fled 
 away by reason of them, and the city was 
 made the habitation of strangers, and she 
 became a stranger to her own seed, and her 
 children forsook her. 
 
 41 Her sanctuary was desolate like a wil- 
 derness, % her festival days were turned into 
 mourning, her sabbaths into reproach, her 
 honours were brought to nothing. 
 
 42 Her dishonour was increased according 
 to her glory, and her excellency was turned 
 into mourning. 
 
 43 § And king Antiochus wrote to all his 
 kingdom, that all the people should be one : 
 and every one should leave his own law. 
 
 44 And all nations consented according to 
 the word of king Antiochus. 
 
 45 And many of Israel consented to his 
 service, and they sacrificed to idols, and pro- 
 faned the sabbath. 
 
 4fl And the king sent letters by the hands 
 of messengers to Jerusalem, and to all the 
 cities of Jud!i : that they should follow the 
 law of the nations of the earth, 
 
 47 And should forbid holocausts and sa- 
 crifices, and atonements to be made in the 
 temple of God, 
 
 48 And should prohibit the sabbath, and 
 the festival days, to be celebrated. 
 
 49 And he commanded the holy places to 
 be profaned, and the holy people of Israel. 
 
 50 And he commanded altars to be built, 
 and temples, and idols, and swine's flesh to 
 be immolated, and unclean beasts. 
 
 51 And that they should leave their chil- 
 dren uncircumcised, and let their souls be 
 
 J Tobias, 2. 6. Amos, 8. 10. 
 § A. M. 383T. A. C. 167. 
 
 watching constantly to do harm, as the evil 
 spirit is always watching and seeking whom he 
 could devour 
 
 891 
 
(..HAP. I. 
 
 1. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 defiled with all uncleannesses, and abomina- 
 tions, to the end that they should forget the 
 law, and should change all the justifications 
 of God. 
 
 52 And that whosoever would not do ac- 
 cording to the word of king Antiochus, should 
 be put to death. 
 
 53 According to all these words he wrote 
 to his whole Mngdom: and he appointed 
 rulers over the people that should force them 
 to do these things. 
 
 54. And they commanded the cities of Juda 
 to sacrifice. 
 
 55 Then many of the people were ga- 
 thered to them that had forsaken the law of 
 the Lord : and they committed evils in the 
 land: 
 
 56 And they drove away the people of 
 Israel into lurking holes, and into the secret 
 places of fugitives. 
 
 57 On the fifteenth day of the month 
 Casleu, in the hundred and forty fifth year, * 
 king Antiochus set up the abominable idol 
 of desolation upon the altar of God, and 
 they built altars throughout all the cities of 
 Juda round about : 
 
 58 And they burnt incense, and sacri- 
 ficed at the doors of the houses and in the 
 streets. 
 
 59 And they cut in pieces, and burnt with 
 fire the books of the law of God : 
 
 60. And every one with whom the books 
 of the testament of the Lord were found, 
 and whosoever observed the law of the Lord, 
 they put to death, according to the edict of 
 the king. 
 
 61 Thus by their power did they deal 
 with the people of Israel, that were found in 
 the cities month after month. 
 
 62 And on the five and twentieth day of 
 the month they sacrificed upon the altar of the 
 idol that was over-against the altar of God. 
 
 63 t Now the women that circumcised 
 their children, were slain according to the 
 commandment of king Antiochus, 
 
 64 And they hanged the children about 
 their necks in all their houses : and those that 
 had circumcised them, they put to death. 
 
 65 And many of the people of Israel de- 
 termined with themselves, that they would 
 not eat unclean things : and they chose ra- 
 ther to die than to be defiled with unclean 
 meats : 
 
 66 And they would not break the holy 
 law of God, and they were put to death : 
 
 67 And there was very great wrath upon 
 the people. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 The zeal and success of Mathathias. His ex- 
 hortation to his sons at his death. 
 
 IN % those days arose Mathathias the son 
 of John, the son of Simeon, a priest ot 
 the sons of Joarib, from Jerusalem, and he 
 abode in the mountain of Modin. 
 
 2 And he had five sons : John who was 
 surnamed Gaddis: 
 
 3 And Simon, who was surnamed Thasi . 
 
 4 And Judas, who was called Machabeus- 
 
 5 And Eleazar, who was surnamed Aha- 
 ron: and Jonathan, who was surnamed 
 Apphus. 
 
 6 These saw the evils that were done in 
 the people of Juda, and in Jerusalem. 
 
 7 And Mathathias said: Wo is me, where- 
 fore was I born to see the ruin of my peo- 
 ple, and the ruin of the holy city, and to 
 dwell there, when it is given into the hands 
 of the enemies ? 
 
 S The holy places are come into the hands 
 of strangers : her temple is become as a man 
 without honour. 
 
 9 The vessels of her glory are carried 
 away captive : her old men are murdered in 
 the streets, and her young men are fallen by 
 the sword of the enemies. 
 
 10 What nation hath not inherited her 
 kingdom, and gotten of her spoils ? 
 
 11 All her ornaments are taken away 
 She that was free is made a slave. 
 
 12 And behold our sanctuary, and our 
 beauty, and our glory is laid waste, and the 
 Gentiles have defiled them. 
 
 13 To what end then should we live any 
 longer ? 
 
 14 And Mathathias and his sons rent their 
 garments, and they covered themselves with 
 hair-cloth, and made great lamentation. 
 
 15 And they that were sent from king 
 Antiochus came thither, to compel them that 
 were fled into the city of Modin, to sacrifice, 
 and to burn incense, and to depart from the 
 law of God. 
 
 16 And many of the people of Israel con- 
 sented and came to them : but Mathathias 
 and his sons stood fix'm. 
 
 17 And they that were sent from Antio- 
 chus answering, said to Mathathias : Thou 
 art a ruler, and an honourable, and great 
 man in this city, and adorned with sons, and 
 brethren. 
 
 18 Therefore come thou first, and obey 
 the king's commandment, as all nations have 
 done, and the men of Juda, and they that 
 remain in Jerusalem: and thou, and thy 
 sons shall be in the number of the king's 
 friends, and enrichedwith gold, and silver, 
 and many presents. 
 
 19 Then Mathathias answered, and said 
 with a loud voice : Although all nations 
 obey king Antiochus, so as to depart every 
 
 * A. M. 3837.— t 2 Mac. 6. 10. 
 
 J A. M. 3837. 
 
 Ver. 57. The abominable idol, &c. 
 
 Via., the statue of Jupiter Olympius. 
 
 898 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chaf. II. 
 
 man from the service of the law of his fa- 
 thers, and consent to his commandments : 
 
 20 I and my sons, and my brethren will 
 obey the law of our fathers. 
 
 21 God be merciful unto us : it is not 
 profitable for us to forsake the law, and the 
 justices of God: 
 
 22 We will not hearken to the words of 
 king' Antiochus, neither will we sacrifice, 
 and transgress the commandments of our 
 law, to go another way. 
 
 23 Now as he left off speaking these 
 words, there came a certain Jew in the sight 
 of all to sacrifice to the idols upon the altar 
 in the city of Modin, according to the king's 
 commandment. 
 
 24 And Mathathias saw and was grieved, 
 and his reins trembled, and his wrath was 
 kindled according to the judgment of the 
 law, and running upon him he slew him 
 upon the altar: 
 
 25 Moreover the man whom king Antio^ 
 chus had sent, who compelled them to sa- 
 crifice, he slew at the same time, and pulled 
 down the altar, 
 
 28 And shewed zeal for the law, * as Phi- 
 nees did by Zamri the son of Salomi. 
 
 27 And Mathathias cried out in the city 
 with a loud voice, saying : Every one that 
 hath zeal for the law, and maintaineth the 
 testament, let him follow me. 
 
 28 So he, and his sons fled into the moun- 
 tains, and left all that they had in the city. 
 
 29 Then many that sought after judgment, 
 and justice, went down into the desert: 
 
 30 And they abode there, they and their 
 children, and their wives, and their cattle : 
 because afilictions increased upon them. 
 
 31 And it was told to the king's men, and 
 to the army that was in Jerusalem in the 
 city of David, that certain men who had 
 broken the king's commandment, were gone 
 away into the secret places in the wilderness, 
 and that many were gone after them. 
 
 32 And forthwith they went out towards 
 them, and made war against them on the 
 sabbath-day, 
 
 33 And they said to them : Do you still 
 resist ? come forth, and do according to the 
 edict of king Antiochus, and you shall live. 
 
 34 And they said: We will not come 
 forth, neither will we obey the king's edict, 
 to profane the sabbath-day. 
 
 35 And they made haste to give them 
 battle. 
 
 36 But they answered them not, neither 
 did they cast a stone at them, nor stopped 
 up the secret places. 
 
 37 Saying : Let us all die in our inno- 
 cency : and heaven and earth shall be wit- 
 nesses for us, that you put us to death 
 wrongfully. 
 
 38 So they gave them battle on the sab- 
 bath : and they were slain with their wives, 
 and their children, and their cattle, to the 
 number of a thousand persons. 
 
 39 And Mathathias and his friends heard 
 of it, and they mourned for them exceedingly. 
 
 40 And every man said to his neighbour: 
 If we shall all do as our brethren have done, 
 and not fight against the heathens for our 
 lives, and our justifications: they will now 
 quickly root us out of the earth. 
 
 41 And they determined in that day, 
 saying: Whosoever shall come up against 
 us to fight on the sabbath-day, we will fight 
 against him : and we will not all die, as our 
 brethren that were slain in the secret places. 
 
 42 Then was assembled to them the con- 
 gregation of the Assideans, the stoutest 
 of Israel, every one that had a good will for 
 the law. 
 
 43 And all they that fled from the evils, 
 joined themselves to them, and were a sup- 
 port to them. 
 
 44 And they gathered an army, and slew 
 the sinners in their wrath, and the wicked 
 men in their indignation . oud the rest fled 
 to the nations for safety. 
 
 45 And Mathathias and his friends went 
 round about, and they threw down the altars : 
 
 46 And they circumcised all the children 
 whom they found in the confines of Israel 
 that were uncircumcised : and they did 
 valiantly. 
 
 47 And they pursued after the children of 
 pride, and the work prospered in their hands : 
 
 48 And they recovered the law out of the 
 hands of the nations, and out of the hands 
 of the kings : and they yielded not the horn 
 to the sinner. 
 
 49 Now the days drew near that Matha- 
 thias should die, and he said to his sons 
 Now hath pride and chastisement gotten 
 strength, and the time of destruction, and 
 the wrath of indignation: 
 
 50 Now therefore, O my sons, be ye 
 zealous for the law, and give your lives for 
 the covenant of your fathers. 
 
 51 And call to remembrance the works of 
 the fathers, which they have done in their 
 generations: and you shall receive great 
 glory, and an everlasting name. 
 
 52 t Was not Abraham found faithfiil in 
 temptation, and it was reputed to him unto 
 justice ? ; 
 
 *Num. 25. 13. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 42. The Assideans. A set 
 of men that led a religious life; and were 
 zealous for the law and worship of God. 
 
 Ver. 48, They yieldM not the horn, &c. 
 
 t Gen. 22. 2. 
 
 That is, they suffered not the power of Anti- 
 ochus, that man of sin, to abolish the law and 
 religion of God. *■ 
 
 893 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 53 * Joseph in the dme of his distress kept 
 the commandment, and he was made lord of 
 Eg-ypt. 
 
 54 t Phinees our father, by beings fervent 
 in the zeal of God, received the covenant of 
 an everlasting priesthood. 
 
 55 X Jesus, whilst he fulfilled the word, 
 was made ruler in Israel. 
 
 56 § Caleb, for bearing witness before the 
 congregation, received an inheritance. 
 
 57 II David by his mercy obtained the 
 throne of an everlasting kingdom. 
 
 58 H Elias, while he was full of zeal for the 
 law, was taken up into heaven. _ 
 
 59 ** Ananias and Azarias and Misael by 
 believing, were delivered out of the flame. 
 
 60 tt Daniel in his innocency was de- 
 livered out of the mouth of the lions. 
 
 61 And thus consider through all genera- 
 tions : that none that trust in him, fail in 
 strength. 
 
 62 And fear not the words of a sinful man, 
 for his glory is dung, and worms : 
 
 63 To-day he is lifted up, and to-morrow 
 he shall not be found, because he is returned 
 into his earth, and his thought is come to 
 nothing. 
 
 64 You therefore, my sons, take courage, 
 and behave manfully in the law: for by it 
 you shall be glorious. 
 
 65 And behold, I know that your brother 
 Simon is a man of counsel: give ear to him 
 always, and he shall be a father to you. 
 
 66 And Judas Machabeus who is valiant 
 and strong from his youth up, let him be the 
 leader of your army, and he shall manage 
 the war of the people. 
 
 67 And you shall take to you all that ob- 
 serve the law : and revenge ye the wrong of 
 your people. 
 
 68 Render to the Gentiles their reward, 
 and take heed to the precepts of the law. 
 
 69 And he blessed them, and was joined 
 to his fathers. 
 
 70 And he died in the hundred and forty 
 sixth %% year : and he was buried by his sons 
 in the sepulchres of his fathers in Modin, 
 and all Israel mourned for him with great 
 mourning. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Judas Machabeus succeeds his father, and over- 
 throws Apollonius and Seron. A great army 
 is sent against him out of Syria. He pre- 
 pares his people for battle by fasting and 
 prayer. 
 
 THEN his son Judas, called Machabeus, 
 rose up in his stead. 
 2 And all his brethren helped him, and 
 all they that had joined themselves to his 
 
 ^•Gen.41.40.— tNum.25. 13. Eccli. 45.28. 
 JJosue, 1. 2. — § Num. 14. 6. Josue, 14. 14. 
 
 father, and they fought with cheerfulness the 
 battle of Israel. 
 
 S And he got his people great honour, 
 and put on a breast-plate as a giant, and girt 
 his warlike armour about him in battles, and 
 protected the camp with bis sword. 
 
 4 In his acts he was like a lion, and like 
 a lion's whelp roaring for his prey. 
 
 5 And he pursued the wicked and sought 
 them out, and them that troubled his people 
 he burnt with fire : 
 
 J- 6 And his enemies were driven away for 
 fear of him, and all the workers of iniquity 
 were troubled : and salvation prospered in 
 his hand. 
 
 7 And he grieved many kings, and made 
 Jacob glad with his works, and his memory 
 is blessed for ever. 
 
 8 And he went through the cities of Juda, 
 and destroyed the wicked out of them, and 
 turned away wrath from Israel. 
 
 9 And he was renowned even to the ut- 
 most part of the earth, and he gathered them 
 that were perishing. 
 
 . 10 §§ And Apollonius gathered together 
 the Gentiles, and a numerous and great army 
 from Samaria, to make war against Israel. 
 
 11 And Judas understood it, and went 
 forth to meet him : and he overthrew him, 
 and killed him : and many fell down slain, 
 and the rest fled away. 
 
 13 And he took their spoils, and Judas 
 took the sword of Apollonius, and fought 
 with it all his life-time. 
 
 13 And Seron captain of the army of Syria 
 heard that Judas had assembled a company of 
 the faithful, and a congregation with him, 
 
 14 And he said : I will get me a name, 
 and will be glorified in the kingdom, and 
 will overthrow Judas, and those that are 
 with him, that have despised the edict of the 
 king. 
 
 15 And he made himself ready: and the 
 host of the wicked went up with him, strong 
 succours, to be revenged of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 16 And they approached even as far as 
 Bethoron: and Judas went forth to meet 
 him, with a small company. 
 
 17 But when they saw the army coming 
 to meet them, they said to Judas : How 
 shall we, being few, be able to fight against 
 so great a multitude and so strong, and we 
 are ready to faint with fasting to-day ? 
 
 18 And Judas said: It is an easy matter 
 for many to be shut iip in the hands of a 
 few: and there is no difference in the sight 
 of the God of heaven to deliver with a great 
 multitude, or with a small company: 
 
 II 2 Kings, 2. 4.— If 4 Kings, 2. 1 1 .— ** Dan. S. 50. 
 tt Dan. 6. 21.— %% A. M. 3838.— §§ A. M. 383.S. 
 
 Ver. 55. Jesus. That is, Josue. 
 
 894 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 19 For the success of war is not in the 
 multitude of the army, but strength cometh 
 from heaven. 
 
 20 They come against us with an insolent 
 multitude, and with pride, to destroy us, and 
 our wives, and our children, and to take our 
 
 21 But we will iight for our lives, and 
 our laws : 
 
 22 And the Lord himself will overthrow 
 them before our face : but as for you, fear 
 them not. 
 
 23 And as soon as he had made an eiui of 
 speaking, he rushed suddenly upon tlifera: 
 and Seron, and his host were overthrown 
 before him : 
 
 24 And he pursued him by the descent of 
 Bethoron even to the plain, and there fell of 
 them eight hundred men, and the rest fled 
 into the land of the Pliilistines. 
 
 25 And the fear of Judas and of his bre- 
 thren, and the dread of them fell upon all the 
 nations round about tidem. 
 
 26 And his fame came to the king, and all 
 nations told of the battles of Judas. 
 
 27 * Now when king Antiochus heard 
 these words, he was angry in his. mind : and 
 he sent, and gathered the forces of all his 
 kingdom, an exceeding strong army. 
 
 2S And he opened his treasury, and gave 
 out pay to the army for a year : and he com 
 jnanded them, that they should be ready for 
 all things. 
 
 29 And he perceived that the money of 
 his treasures failed, and that the tributes of 
 the country were small because of the dissen- 
 sion, and the evil that he had brought upon 
 the land, that he might take away the laws 
 of old times • 
 
 30 And he feared that he should not have 
 as fonnerly enough, for charges and gifts, 
 which he had given before with a liberal 
 hand: for he had abounded more than the 
 kings that had been before him. 
 
 31 And he was greatly perplexed in mind, 
 and purposed to go into Persia, and to take 
 tributes of the countries, and to gather much 
 money. 
 
 32 And he left Lysias, a nobleman of the 
 blood royal, to oversee the affairs of the king- 
 dom from the river Euphrates even to the 
 river of Egypt : 
 
 33 And to bring up his son Antiochus, 
 till be came again. 
 
 34 And he delivered to him half the army, 
 and the elephants : and he gave him charge 
 concerning all that he would have done, and 
 concerning the inhabitants of Judea, and 
 Jerusalem : 
 
 3d And that he should send an army 
 against them, to destroy and root out the 
 strength of Israel, and the remnant of Jeru- 
 
 * A. M. 3839. A. C. 165. 
 
 salem, and to take away the memory of them 
 from that place : 
 
 36 And that he should settle strangers to 
 dwell in all their coasts, and divide their land 
 by lot. 
 
 37 t So the king took the half of the army 
 that remained, and went forth from Antioch 
 the chief city of his kingdom, in the hundred 
 and forty seventh year : and he passed over 
 the river Euphrates, and went through the 
 higher countries. 
 
 38 Then Lysias chose Ptolemee the son 
 of Dorymenus, and Nicanor, and Gorgias, 
 mighty men of the king's friends. 
 
 39 And He sent with them forty thousand 
 men, and seven thousand horsemen : to go 
 into the land of Juda, and to destroy it ac- 
 cording to the king's orders. 
 
 40 So they went forth with all their 
 power, and came, and pitched near Emmaus 
 in the plain country. 
 
 41 And the merchants of the countries 
 heard the fame of them : and they took silver 
 and gold in iJjundance, and servants : and 
 they came into the camp, to buy the children 
 of Israel for slaves: and there were joined 
 to them the forces of Syria, and of the land 
 of the strangers. 
 
 42 And Judas and his brethren saw that 
 evils were multiplied, and that the armies 
 approached to their borders : and they knew 
 the orders the king had given to destroy the 
 people and utterly abolish them. 
 
 43 And they said every man to his neigh- 
 bour : Let us raise up the low condition of 
 our people, and let us fight for our people, 
 and our sanctuary. 
 
 44 And the assembly was gathered that 
 they might be ready for battle : and that they 
 might pray, and ask mercy and compassion. 
 
 45 Now Jerusalem was not inhabited, but 
 was like a desert: there was none of her 
 children that went in or out : and the sanc- 
 tuary was trodden down : and the children 
 of strangers were in the castle, there was the 
 habitation of the Gentiles : and joy was taken 
 away from Jacob, and the pipe and harp 
 ceased there. 
 
 46 And they assembled together, and 
 came to Maspha over-against Jerusalem : fo' 
 in Maspha was a place of prayer heretofors 
 in Israel. 
 
 47 And they fasted that day, and put on 
 haircloth, and put ashes upon their heads 
 and they rent their garments : 
 
 48 And they bid open the books of the 
 law, in which the Gentiles searched for the 
 likeness of their idols : 
 
 49 And they brought the priestly orna- 
 ments, and the first-fruits and tithes, and 
 stirred up the Nazarites that had fulfilled 
 their days : 
 
 tA. M. 3839. 
 
 895 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 50 And tiiey cried with a loud voice to- 
 ward heaven, saying : What shall we do with 
 these, and whither shall we carry them ? 
 
 51 For thy holies are trodden down, and 
 are profaned, and thy priests are in mourn- 
 ing, and are brought low. 
 
 52 And behold the nations are come to- 
 gether against us to destroy us ; thou knowest 
 what they intend against us. 
 
 53 How shall we be able to stand before 
 their face, unless thou, O God, help us ? 
 
 54 Then they sounded with trumpets, and 
 cried out with a loud voice. 
 
 55 And after this Judas appointed cap- 
 tains over the people, over thousands, and 
 over hundreds, and over fifties, and over tens. 
 
 56 * Aud he said to them that were build- 
 ing houses, or bad betrothed wives, or were 
 planting vineyards, or were fearful, that they 
 should return every man to his house, ac- 
 cording to the law. 
 
 57 So they removed the camp, and pitched 
 on the south side of Emmaus. 
 
 58 And Judas said : Gird yourselves, and 
 be valiant men, and be ready against the 
 morning, that you may fight with these na- 
 tions that are assembled against us to destroy 
 us and our sanctuary. 
 
 59 For ifis better for us to die in battle, 
 than to see the evils of our nation, and of 
 the holies : 
 
 60 Nevertheless as it shall be the will of 
 God in heaven so be it done. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Judas routs the kinifs army. Gorgias flies be- 
 fore him. Lysias conies against him with a 
 great army, but is defeated. Judas cleanses 
 the temple, sets up a new altar, and fortifies 
 the sanctuary. 
 
 THEN t Gorgias took five thousand men, 
 and a thousand of the best horsemen : 
 and they removed out of the camp by night. 
 
 2 That they might come upon the camp 
 of the Jews, and strike them suddenly : and 
 the men that were of the castle were their 
 guides. 
 
 3 And Judas heard of it, and rose up, he 
 and the valiant men, to attack the king's 
 forces that were in Emmaus. 
 
 4 For as yet the army was dispersed from 
 the camp. 
 
 5 And Gorgias came by night into the 
 camp of Judas, and found no man, and he 
 sought them in the mountains : for he said : 
 These men flee from us. 
 
 6 And when it was day, Judas shewed 
 himself in the plain with three thousand men 
 only, who neither had armour nor swords : 
 
 * Deut. 20. 5. & 6. Judges, 7. 3. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 4. The army was dis- 
 persed. That is, in different divisions, not all 
 together encamped. 
 
 7 And they saw the camp of ihe Gentiles 
 that it was strong, and the men in breast- 
 plates, and the horsemen round about them, 
 and these were trained up to war. 
 
 8 And Judas said to the men that were 
 with him : Fear ye not their multitude, 
 neither be ye afraid of their assault. 
 
 9 J Remember in what manner our fathers 
 were saved in the Red sea, when Pharao 
 pursued them with a great army. 
 
 10 And now let us cry to heaven : and the 
 Lord will have mercy on us, and will remem- 
 ber the covenant of our fathers, and will 
 destroy this army before our face this day : 
 
 11 And all nations shall know that there 
 is one that redeemeth and delirereth Israel. 
 
 12 And the strangers lifted up their eyes, 
 and saw them coming against them. 
 
 13 And they went out of the camp to 
 battle, and they that were with Judas sounded 
 the trumpet. 
 
 14 And they joined battle : and the Gen- 
 tiles were routed, and fled into the plain. 
 
 15 But all the hindmost of them fell by 
 the sword, and they pursued them as far as 
 Gezerou, and even to the plains of Idumea, 
 and of Azotus, and of Jamnia : and there fell 
 of them to the number of three thousand men. 
 
 16 And Judas returned again with his 
 army that followed him, 
 
 17 And he said to the people- Be not 
 greedy of the spoils : for there is war be- 
 fore us, 
 
 18 And Gorgias and his army are near us 
 in the mountain : but stand ye now against 
 our enemies, and overthrow them, and you 
 shall take the spoils afterwards with safety. 
 
 19 And as Judas was speaking these 
 words, behold part of them appeared looking ' 
 forth from the mountain. 
 
 20 And Gorgias saw that his men were 
 put to flight, and that they had set fire to the 
 camp : for the smoke that was seen declared 
 what was done. 
 
 21 And when they had seen this, they 
 were seized with great fear, seeing at the 
 same time Judas and his army in the plain 
 ready to fight. 
 
 22 So they all fled away into the land of 
 the strangers. 
 
 23 And Judas returned to take the spoils 
 of the camp, and they got much gold, and 
 silver, and blue silk, and purple of the sea, 
 and great riches. 
 
 24 And returning- home they sung a 
 hymn, and blessed God in heaven, because 
 he is good, because his mercy endureth for 
 ever. 
 
 t A. M. 8839. A. C. 165.— J Exod. H 9. 
 
 Ver. 6. fVho neither had armour nor swordi 
 such as they wished for. 
 
 896 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. IT 
 
 25 So Israel had a great deliverance that 
 day. 
 
 26 And such of the strangers as escaped, 
 went and told Lysias all that had happened. 
 
 27 And when he heard these thing's, he 
 was amazed and discouraged : because things 
 had not succeeded in Israel according to his 
 mind, and as the king had commanded. 
 
 2S So the year * following Lysias ga- 
 thered together threescore thousand chosen 
 men, and five thousand horsemen, 'that he 
 might subdue them. 
 
 29 And they came into Judea, and pitched 
 their tents in Bethoron, and Judas met them 
 with ten thousand men. 
 
 30 And they saw that the army was 
 strong, and he prayed, and said : Blessed 
 art thou, O Saviour of Israel, t who didst 
 break the violence of the mighty by the hand 
 of thy servant David, % and didst deliver up 
 the camp of the strangers into the hands of 
 Jonathan the son of Saul, and of his armour- 
 bearer. 
 
 31 Shut up this army in the hands of thy 
 people Israel, and let them be confounded 
 in their host and their horsemen. 
 
 32 Strike them with fear, and cause, the 
 boldness of their strength to languish, and 
 let them quake at their own destruction. 
 
 33 Cast them down with the sword of 
 them that love thee : and let all that know 
 thy name, praise thee with hymns. 
 
 34 And they joined battle: and there fell 
 of the army of Lysias five thousand men. 
 
 35 And when Lysias saw that his men 
 were put to flight, and how bold the Jews 
 were, and that they were ready either to 
 live, or to die manfully, he went to Antioch, 
 and chose soldiers, that they might come 
 again into Judea with greater cumbers. 
 
 38 Then Judas, and his brethren said: 
 Behold our enemies are discomfited : let us 
 go up now to cleanse the holy places, and to 
 repair them. 
 
 37 And all the army assembled together, 
 and they went up into mount Sion. 
 
 3S And they saw the sanctuary desolate, 
 and the altar profaned, and the gates burnt, 
 and shrubs growing up in the courts as in a 
 forest, or on the mountains, and the cham- 
 bers joining to the temple thrown down.§ 
 
 39 And they rent their garments, and 
 made great lamentation, and put ashes on 
 their heads : 
 
 40 And they fell down to the ground on 
 their faces, and they sounded with the 
 trumpets of alarm, and they cried towards 
 heaven. 
 
 41 Then Judas appointed men to fight 
 against them that were in the castle, till 
 they had' cleansed the holy places. 
 
 * A. M. S8S^.-^^ 1 Kings, 17. 50. 
 X 1 Kings, 14. 13. 
 
 42 And he 'chose priests without blemish, 
 whose will was set upon the law of God- 
 
 43 And they cleansed the holy places, 
 and took away the stones that had been de 
 filed into an unclean place. 
 
 44 And he considered about the altar of 
 holocausts that had been profaned, what he 
 should do with it. 
 
 45 And a good counsel came into, their 
 minds, to pull it down : lest it should be a 
 reproach to them, because the Gentiles had 
 defiled it, so they threw it down. 
 
 4fi And they laid up the stones in the 
 mountain of the temple in a convenient 
 place, till there should come a prophet, and 
 give answer concerning them. 
 
 47 Then they took whole stones according 
 to the law, and built a new altar according 
 to the former : 
 
 48 And they built up the holy places, and 
 the things that were within the temple: and 
 they sanctified the temple, and the courts. 
 
 49 And they made new holy vessels, and 
 brought in the candlestick, and the altar of 
 incense, and the table into the temple. 
 
 50 And they put incense upon the altar, 
 and lighted up the lamps that were upon 
 the candlestick, and they gave light in the 
 temple. 
 
 51 And they set the loaves upon the table, 
 and hung up the vails, and finished all the 
 works that they had begun to make. 
 
 52 And they arose before the morning on 
 the five and twentieth day of the ninth month 
 (which is the month of Casleu) in the hun- 
 dred and forty eighth year ||. 
 
 53 And they offered sacrifice according to 
 the law upon the new altar of holocausts 
 which they had made. 
 
 5^ According to the time, and according to 
 the day wherein the heathens had defiled it, 
 in the same was it dedicated anew with can- 
 ticles, and harps, and lutes, and cymbals. 
 
 55 And all the people fell upon their 
 faces, and adored, and blessed up to heaven, 
 him that had prospered them. 
 
 56 And they kept the dedication of the 
 altar eight days, and they offered holocausts 
 with joy, and sacrifices of salvation, and of. 
 praise. 
 
 57 And they adorned the front of the 
 temple with crowns of gold, and escutcheons, 
 and they renewed the gates, and the cham- 
 bers, and hanged doors upon them. 
 
 58 And there was exceeding great joy 
 among the people, and the reproach of the 
 Gentiles was turned away. 
 
 59 VAnd Judas, and his brethren, and 
 all the church of Israel decreed, that the day 
 of the dedication of the altar should be kept 
 in its season from year to year for eight 
 
 § A. M. 3840.— II A. M. 
 1 John, 10. 22. 
 
 .?840. 
 
 897 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. V, 
 
 days, from the five and twentieth day of the 
 month of Casleu, with joy and gladness. 
 
 60 They built up alsp at that time mount 
 Sion, with high walls, and strong towers 
 found about, lest the Gentiles should at any 
 time come, and tread it down as they did 
 tefore. 
 
 61 And he placed a garrison there, to 
 Keep it, and he fortified it to secure Bethsura, 
 that the people might have a defence against 
 Idumea. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Judas and his brethren attack the enemies of 
 their country, and deliver them that were 
 distressed. Josepkus and Aearias, attempting 
 contrary to order to fight against their ene- 
 TnieSj are defeated. 
 
 NOW it came to pass, when the nations 
 round about heard that the altar, and 
 the sanctuary were built up as before, that 
 they were exceeding angry. 
 
 2 And they thought to destroy the gene- 
 ration of Jacob that were among them, and 
 they began to kill some of the people, and to 
 persecute them. 
 
 • 3 Then Judas fought against the children 
 of Esau in Idumea, and them that were in 
 Acrabathane: because they beset the Israel- 
 ites round about, and he made a great 
 slaughter of them. 
 
 4 And he remembered the malice of the 
 children of Bean : who were a snare and a 
 stumbling-block to the people, by lying in 
 wait for them in the way. 
 
 5 And they were shut up by him in 
 tiiwers, and he set upon them, and devoted 
 them to utter destruction, and burnt their 
 towers with fire, and all that were in them. 
 
 6 Then he passed over to the children of 
 Ammon, where he found a mighty power, 
 and much people, and Timotheus was their 
 captain : 
 
 7 And he fought many battles with them, 
 and they were discomfited in their sight, and 
 he smote them : 
 
 8 * And he took the city of Gazer and 
 her towns, and returned into Judea. 
 
 9 And the Gentiles that were in Galaad, 
 assembled themselves together against the 
 Israelites that were in their quarters to de- 
 stroy them : and they fled into: the fortress 
 of Datheman. 
 
 10 And they sent letters to Judas, and 
 his brethren, saying : The heathens that are 
 round about are gathered together against 
 as, to destroy us : 
 
 11 And they are preparing to come, and 
 io take the fortress into which we are fled : 
 ind Timotheus is the captain of their host. 
 
 12 Now therefore come, and deliver us 
 out of their hands, for many of us are slain. 
 
 13 And all our brethren that were rn the 
 
 *A. M. 3841. A.C. 163. 
 
 places of Tubin, are killed : and they have 
 carried away their wives, and their children, 
 captives, and taken their spoils, and they 
 have slain there almost a thousand men. 
 
 14 And while they were yet reading thesf 
 letters, behold there came other messengers 
 out of Galilee with their garments rent, who 
 related according to these words : 
 . 15 Saying, that they of Ptolemais, and of 
 Tyre, and of Sidon, were assembled against 
 them, and all Galilee is filled with strangers, 
 in order to consume us. 
 
 16 Now when Judas and the people heard 
 these words, a great assembly met together 
 to consider what they should do for their 
 brethren that were in trouble, and were as- 
 saulted by them. 
 
 17 And Judas said to Simon his brother : 
 Choose thee men, and go, and deliver thy 
 brethren in Galilee : and I, and my brother 
 Jonathan will go into the country of Ga- 
 laad. 
 
 18 And he left Joseph the son of Zacha- 
 rias, and Azarias captains of the people with 
 the remnant of the army in Judea to keep it: 
 
 19 And he commanded them, saying: 
 Take ye the charge of this people : but make 
 no war against the heathens, till we return. 
 
 20 Now three thousand men were allotted 
 to Simon, to go into Galilee: and eight thou- 
 sand to Judas to go into the land of Galaad. 
 
 21 And Simon went into Galilee, and 
 fought many battles with the heathens : and 
 the heathens were discomfited before his face, 
 and he pursued them even to the gate of 
 Ptolemais. 
 
 22 And there fell of the heathens almost 
 three thousand men, and he took the spoils 
 of them, 
 
 23 And he took with hjm those that were 
 in Galilee and in Arbatis with their wives, 
 and children, ,and all that they had, and he 
 brought them into Judea with- great joy. 
 
 24 t And Judas Machabeus, and Jonathan 
 his brother passed over the Jordan, and went 
 three days' journey through the desert. 
 
 25 And the Nabutheans met them, and 
 received them in a peaceable manner, and 
 told them all that happened to their brethren 
 in the land of Galaad, 
 
 26 And that many of them were shut up 
 in Barasa, and in Bosor, and in Alima, and 
 in Casphor, and in Mageth, and in Carnaim : 
 all these strong and great cities. 
 
 27 Yea, and that they were kept shut up 
 in the rest of the cities of Galaad, and that 
 they had appointed to bring their army on 
 the morrt)w near to these cities, and to take 
 them, and to destroy them all in one day. 
 
 28 Then Judas and his army suddenly 
 turned their march into the desert of Bosor, 
 and took the city : and he slew every male 
 
 t A. M. 3841. 
 
 898 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 by the eclg;e of the sword, and took all their 
 spoils and burnt it with fire. 
 
 29 And they removed from thence by 
 night, and went till they came to the fortress. 
 
 30 And it came to pass that early in the 
 morning, when they lifted up their eyes, 
 behold there were people without number, 
 carrying ladders and engines to take the 
 fortress, and assault them. 
 
 31 And Judas saw that the fight was be- 
 gun, and the cry of the battle went up to 
 heaven like a trumpet, and a great cry out 
 of the city : 
 
 32 And he said to his host : Fight ye to- 
 day for your brethren. 
 
 33 And he came with three companies be- 
 hind them, and they sounded their trumpets, 
 and cried out in prayer. 
 
 34 And the host of Timotheus understood 
 that it was Machabeus, and they fled away 
 before his face: and they made a great 
 slaughter of them : and there fell of them in 
 that day almost eight thousand men. 
 
 35 And Judas turned aside to Maspha, 
 and assaulted, and took it, and he slew every 
 male thereof, and took the spoils thereof, 
 and burnt it with fire. 
 
 36 Prom thence he marched, and took 
 Casbon, and Mageth, and Bosor, and the 
 rest of the cities of Galaad. 
 
 37 But after this Timotheus gathered an- 
 other army, and camped over-against Ra- 
 phon beyond the torrent, 
 
 38 And Judas sent men to view the army: 
 and they brought him word, saying: All the 
 nations, that are round about us, are assem- 
 bled unto him an army exceeding great : 
 
 39 And they have hired the Arabians to 
 help them, and they have pitched their tents 
 beyond the torrent, ready to come to fight 
 against thee. And Judas went to meet them. 
 
 40 And Timotheus said to the captains of 
 his army: When Judas and his army come 
 near the torrent of water, if he pass over 
 unto us first, we shall not be able to withstand 
 him : for he will certainly prevail over us. 
 
 41 But if he be afraid to pass over, and 
 camp on the other side of the river, we will 
 pass over to iihem, and shall prevail against 
 him. 
 
 42 Now when Judas came near the torrent 
 of water, he set the scribes of the people by 
 the torrent, and commanded them, saying : 
 Sufi^er no man to stay behind: but let all 
 come to the battle. 
 
 43 And he passed over to them first, and 
 all the people after him, and all the heathens 
 
 therein : and Carnaim was subdued, and 
 could not stand against the face of Judas. 
 
 45 And Judas gathered together all the 
 Israelites that were in the land of Galaad, 
 from the least even to the greatest, and their 
 wives, and children, and an army exceeding 
 great, to come into the land of Juda. 
 
 48 And they came as far as Ephron : now 
 this was a great city situate in the wa), 
 strongly fortified, and there was no means to 
 turn from it on the right hand or on the left, 
 but the way was through the midst of it. 
 
 47 And they that were in the city, shut 
 themselves in, and stopped up the gates with 
 stones : and Judas sent to them with peace- 
 able words, 
 
 48 Saying: Let us pass through your 
 land, to go into our country: and no man 
 shall hurt you : we will only pass through on 
 foot. But they would not open to them. 
 
 49 Then Judas commanded proclamation 
 to be made in the camp, that they should 
 make an assault every man in the place where 
 he was. 
 
 50 And the men of the army drew near 
 and he assaulted that city all the day, and al 
 the night, and the city was delivered into his 
 hands : 
 
 51 And they slew every male with the 
 edge of the sword, and he razed the city, and 
 took the spoils thereof, and passed through 
 all the city over them that were slain. 
 
 S3 Then they passed over the Jordan to 
 the great plain that is over against Bethsan. 
 
 53 And Judas gathered together the hind- 
 most, and he exhorted the people all the way 
 through, till they came into the land of Juda. 
 
 54 And they went up to mount Sion with 
 joy and gladness, and offered holocausts, be- 
 cause not one of them was slain, till they had 
 returned in peace. 
 
 55 * Now in the days that Judas and Jona- 
 than were in the land of Galaad, and Simon 
 his brother in Galilee before Ptolemais, 
 
 56 Joseph the son of Zacharias, and Aza- 
 rias captain of the soldiers, heard of the good 
 success, and the battles that were fought, 
 
 57 And he said : Let us also get us a name, 
 and let us go fight against the Gentiles that 
 are round about us. 
 
 58 And he gave charge to them that were 
 in his army, and they went towards Jamnia. 
 
 59 And Gorgias and his men went out of 
 the city, to give them battle. 
 
 60 And Joseph and Azarias were put to 
 flight, and were pursued unto the borders of 
 Judea : and there fell, on that day, of the 
 
 were discomfited before them, and they threw people of Israel about two thousand men, and 
 away their weapons, and fled to the temple there was a great overthrow of the people : 
 that was in Carnaim. 61 Because they did not hearken to Judas, 
 
 44 And he took that city, and the temple and his brethren, thinking that they should 
 he burnt with fire, with all things that were do manfully. 
 
 * A. M. S841.A. C. 163: 
 
 3 ^I 3 
 
 899 
 
A.HAP. V. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. VL 
 
 62 But they were not of. the ?pefl:ofi those 
 men by whom salvation was brought to Israel. 
 
 63 And the men of Jjida were mag-faified 
 exceeding-ly in the sight-of all Israel, atxd of 
 all the nations where their name was heard. 
 
 64 > And people assembled to them with 
 joyful acclamations. 
 
 • ' 65 *.'IJheh Judas and his brethren went 
 forth," and attacked the children of Esau, in 
 the land toward the south, and he took Che- 
 bron; andher towns : and he burnt the walls 
 thereof and the towers all round it. 
 
 66 And he removed;his camp to go, into 
 the land of the aliens, and he went through 
 Samaiia. : ,> , 
 
 67 In that day scme'priests fell in battle, 
 while desiring to do manfully they went out 
 unadvisedly, to fig'ht. . ) ■ ■ < 
 
 68 And Judas turned to Azotus into the 
 land of the strangers, and bo threw down 
 their altars, ajid he burnt the statues of their 
 gods with fire: and he took the spoils of the 
 cities, and returned into the land of Juda. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The fruitless repentance and death of Antiochus. 
 His son comes against Judas' with a for- 
 midable army. He besieges Sion ; but at 
 last makes peace with the Jews. 
 
 NO W t King Antiochus was going through 
 the higher countries, and he heard 
 that the city of Elymais in Persia was 
 greatly renowned, and abounding in silver 
 and gold. 
 
 3 And that there was in it a temple ex- 
 ceeding rich: and coverings of gold, and 
 breast-plates, and shields, which king Alex- 
 ander, son of Philip the Macedonian that 
 reigned first in Greece, had. left there. 
 
 3 Lo, he came, and sought to take the city 
 and to pillage, it: but he was notable, be- 
 cause the design was known to them that 
 were in the city. 
 
 4 And they rose up against him in battle, 
 apd he fled ^wayfrom thence, and departed 
 witn. great sadness, and returned towards 
 Babylonia. 
 
 5 And.whilst he was in Persia, there came 
 one that told him, how the armies. that were 
 in the land of Juda. were put to flight : 
 
 6 And that Lysias went with a very great 
 power, and was put to flight before the. face 
 of the Jews, and that they .were grown strong 
 by the armour, and power, and store of spoils, 
 which they had gotten out -of the camps 
 which they had destroyed: , 
 
 7 And that they had throwndown the abo- 
 mination which he had set up upon the altar 
 in Jerusalem, and that they had compassed 
 about the sanctuary with high walls as beforej- 
 and Bethsiira also his city. 
 
 8 And it came to p$ss when -the king 
 heard these words, that he was struck with 
 
 *A M 3841— t A. M 3840 A.G. 164 
 
 fear, and exceedingly moved and he-;>iid 
 himself down upon his bed, and fell sick for. 
 gfiefi because it had not talltn out to him as 
 he imagined. „ i . , . ; , 
 
 9 And he remained 'there many days: for 
 great grief came more and more upon him, 
 and he made account that. he.shjoiild die. 
 
 10 An<i he called for all his friends and 
 said to them: Sleep is.gpne, from my eyes, 
 audi am fallen uway, and my hieart is cast 
 down for anxiety. . , ,'.. 
 
 11 And I said in my heart : Into how much 
 tribulation am I come^ and into what floods 
 of sorrow, wherein now I am : I that was 
 pleasant and beloved in my power ! 
 
 12 But now I remember the evils that I 
 have done in Jerusalem, from whence, also J 
 took away all the spoils of gold, arid of silver 
 that were in it, and I sent to destroy the in- 
 habitants of Juda without cause. 
 
 13 I know therefore that for this cause 
 these evils have found me: and behold I 
 perish with great grief in a strange land. 
 
 14 Then he called Philip, one of his 
 friends, and he made him regent over all his 
 kingdom. ; ' 
 
 15 And he gave him the crown, and his 
 robe, and his ring, that he should' go to An- 
 tiochus his son, and.should bring him'up'for 
 the kingdom. , 
 ,, 16 So king Antiochus died there in the 
 year one hundred and forty-nine. % 
 
 17 And Lysias understood that the king 
 was dead, and he set up Antiochus his son 
 to reign, whom he brought up young : and 
 he called his name Eupator. 
 
 18 Now they that were in the castle, had 
 shut up:the Israelites round about the holy 
 places: and they were continually seeking 
 their hurt,. and to strengthen the'.Gentiles. 
 
 19 And Judas purposed to destroy, them : 
 and he called together all the people, Tto be- 
 siege, them. , , „ . '. 
 • 30 § And they came together, and besieged 
 them in; the year one hundred arid fifty, and 
 they made battering slings and e'rigihes.' 
 
 21 And some of the besieged got ^ut:',and 
 some willed men of Israel joined themselves 
 unto them. 
 
 22 And they went to the king, and said : 
 How, long dost thou, delay to execute the 
 judgment, and to revenge our brethren ? 
 
 23 We determined to serve thy father, and 
 to do according to his orders, and obey his 
 edicts : 
 
 24 And for tins they of our nation are 
 alienated from us, and have slain as many of 
 us as they could find, and haye spoiled our 
 inheritances. 
 
 25 Neither have they put forth their hand 
 against us only, but also against all our 
 borders. 
 
 {A.M. 3841.— $ A.M. 3841. 
 900 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 26 And behold they have approached this 
 day to the castle of Jerusalem to take it, and 
 they have fortified the strong-hold of Bethsura: 
 
 27 And unless thou speedily prevent them, 
 they will do g;reater things, than these, and 
 tliou sh^lt not be able to subdue them. 
 
 28 Now when the king heard this, he was 
 angry .'and he called together all hi« friends, 
 ana the captains ofliis army, arid them that 
 were overithe horsemen. 
 
 29 There came also to him from other 
 realms, and fj-om the islands of the sea hired 
 troops. 
 
 30 Arid the number of his army was an 
 hundred thousand footmen, and.twenty thou- 
 sand horsemen, , arid thirty two elephants, 
 trained to battle, r , , l > 
 
 31 And they went, through Idumea, and 
 approached, to Bethsurai and fdiight many 
 days, and they made engines : but they sallied 
 forth and burnt them with fire, and fought 
 manfully. 
 
 33 And Judas departed from the castle 
 and removed the camp to Bethzacharam, 
 over-against the king's camp. 
 
 33 And the king rose before it was light, 
 and made his troops march on fiercely to- 
 wards the way. of Bethzacharam: and the 
 armies made themselves ready for the battle, 
 and they sounded the trumpets : 
 
 3t, Arid: they shewed the elephants the 
 blood of grapes, and mulberries to provoke 
 them to fight. , 
 
 35 And they distributed the beasts by the 
 legions : and there stood by every elephant 
 a thousand men in coats of mail, and with 
 helmets of, brass on their heads: and five 
 hundred horsemen set in order were chosen 
 for every beast. 
 
 36 These before the time wheresoever 
 the beast was, they were there : and whither- 
 soever it went, they went, and they departed 
 not from. it. .. 
 
 , 37; And upon the beast, there were strong 
 Wooden towers: which covered i every, one- of 
 them : arid '.engiries upon them: and upon 
 every one thirty ; two , valiant men, , who 
 fought from above : and an Indian to rule 
 the beast. , ; . ,. r 
 
 3S And; the rest of the horsemen he placed 
 on tiiis side. and on.tliat side at the two wings, 
 with trumpets .to, stirvup the army.'andtp 
 hasten them forward that stood' thick toge- 
 ther in. the;legions thereof. , . . 
 . .39 Nov when ithe sun shone upon the 
 shields of gold, and of brass, the mountains 
 g^lit^red therewithj and they shohelike lamps 
 cff fire. . : ■ ■ ; ' : 
 
 • A.*M 
 
 40 And part of the Mng's army was dis- 
 tinguished by the high mountains, and the 
 other part by the low places: and they 
 marched on warily and orderly. 
 
 41 And all the inhabitants of -the land 
 were moved at the noise of their multitude, 
 and the marching of the company, and the 
 rattling of the armour, for the army was ex- 
 ceeding great and strong; 
 
 42 And Judas and his army drew near 
 for battle : and there fell of the king's arm/ 
 six hundred men. 
 
 43 And Eleazar the son of Saura saw 
 one of the beasts harnessed with the king's 
 harness : and it was . higher than the other 
 beasts : and it seemed to him that the king 
 was on it: 
 
 44 And he exposed himself to deliver his 
 people and . to get himself an everlasting 
 name. 
 
 45 And he ran up to it boldly in the midst 
 of the legion, killing on the right hand, and 
 on the left, and they fell by him on this side 
 and that side. 
 
 46 And he went between the feet of the 
 elephant, and put himself under it: and slew 
 it, and it fell to the ground upon him, and 
 he died there. 
 
 47 Then they seeing the strength of the 
 king and the fierceness of his army, turned 
 away from them, i 
 
 48 But the king's army went up against 
 them to Jerusalem: and the king's army 
 pitched their tents against Judea and mount 
 Sion. « 
 
 49 And he made peace with them that were 
 in Bethsura: and they came forth out of the 
 city, because they had no victuals, being shut 
 up there, for it was the year of rest to the land. 
 
 50 * And the king took Bethsura : and he 
 placed there a garrison to keep it. 
 
 51 And he turned his army against the 
 sanctuary for many days : and he set up there 
 battering slings, and engines' and instru- 
 ments.to cast fire, and engines to cast stones 
 and javelins, and pieces to shOot arrows, and 
 slings. 
 
 52 And they also made engines against 
 their engine s, and they fought for many days. 
 
 53 But tiiere were no victuals in the city, 
 because it was the seventh year: and such as 
 had staid in Judea of them that came from 
 among the nations, had eaten the residue of 
 all that which had been stored up. 
 
 ' 54 And there remained in the holy places 
 but, a few, for the famine had prevailed over 
 them: and they were dispersed every man to 
 his Own j)lace. 
 
 3841. 
 
 CuAP. VI. ,yer.*81. But they]?aUie^forth. 
 That is, the citizens of Bethsura, sallied forth 
 and burnt Mem ;> that is, biunt \M<s .engines of 
 
 the besiegers. 
 
 Ver.-''36. These before the tane ' That 
 these were ready for ever^ occasion. 
 901 
 
Jhap. VI. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. VII, 
 
 55 * Now Lysia heard that Philip, whom 
 »ing' Antiochus while he lived had appointed 
 to bring up his son Antiochus, and to reign, 
 to be king, 
 
 56 Was returned from Persia, and Media, 
 with the army that went with him, and that 
 he sought to take upon him the affairs of the 
 kingdom : 
 
 57 Wherefore he made haste to go, and 
 say to the king and to the captains of the 
 army : We decay daily, and our provision of 
 victuals is small, and the place that we lay 
 siege to is strong, and it lieth upon us to 
 take order for the affairs of the kingdom. 
 
 58 Now therefore let us come to an agree- 
 ment with these men, and make peace with 
 them, and with all their nation, 
 
 59 And let us covenant with them, that 
 they may live according to their own laws as 
 before. For because of our despising their 
 laws, they have been provoked, and have done 
 all these things. 
 
 60 And the proposal was acceptable in 
 the sight of the king, and of the princes: and 
 he sent to them to make peace and they 
 accepted of it. 
 
 61 And the king and the princes swore to 
 them : and they came out of the strong hold. 
 
 63 Then the king entered into mount 
 Sion, and saw the strength of the place : and 
 he quickly broke the oath that he had taken, 
 and gave commandment to throw down the 
 wall round about. 
 
 63 And he departed in haste and returned 
 to Antioch, where he found Philip master of 
 the city : and he fought against him, and took 
 the city. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 Demetrius is made king, and sends Bacchides 
 
 and Alcimus the priest into Judea, and after 
 
 them Nicanor, who is slain by Judas with all 
 
 his army. 
 
 IN t the hundred and fifty first year De- 
 metrius the son of Seleucus departed from 
 the city of Rome, and came up with a few men 
 into a city of the sea coast, and reigned there. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, as he entered into 
 the house of the kingdom of his fathers, that 
 the army seized upon Antiochus, and Lysias, 
 to bring them unto him. 
 
 3 And when he knew it, he said: Let me 
 not see their face. 
 
 4 So the army slew them. And Demetrius 
 Bat upon the throne of his kingdom 
 
 5 And there came to him the wicked and 
 ungodly men of Israel : and Alcimus was at 
 foe head of them, who desired to be made 
 nighrpriest. 
 
 6 And they accused the people to the king, 
 saying : Judas and his brethren have destroy- 
 ed ail thy friends, and he hath driven us out 
 of our land. 
 
 • Supra, ver. IS.^)- A.M 8842. A. C. 162. 
 
 7 Now therefore send some man whom 
 thou trustest, and let him go, and see all the 
 havock he hath made amongst us, and in the 
 king's lands : and let him punish all his friends 
 and their helpers. 
 
 8 Then the king chose Bacchides, one of 
 his friends that ruled beyond the great river 
 in the kingdom, and was faithful to the king : 
 and he sent him, 
 
 9 To see the havock that Judas had made : 
 and the wicked Alcimus he made high-priest, 
 and commanded him to take revenge upon 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 10 And they arose, and came with a great 
 army into the land of Juda : and they sent 
 messengers, and spoke to Judas and his bre- 
 thren with peaceable words deceitfully. 
 
 11 But they gave no heed to their words: 
 for they saw that they were come with a 
 great army. 
 
 12 Then there assembled to Alcimus and 
 Bacchides a company of the scribes to require 
 things that are just : 
 
 13 And first the Assideans that were among 
 the children of Israel, and they sought peace 
 uf them. 
 
 14 For they said : One that is a priest of 
 the seed of Aaron is come, he will not de- 
 ceive us. 
 
 15 And he spoke to them peaceably: and 
 he swore to them, saying : We will do you 
 no harm, nor your friends. 
 
 16 And they believed him. And he took 
 threescore of them, and slew them in one 
 day, according to the word that is written : 
 
 17 % The flesh of thy saints, and the blood 
 of them they have shed round about Jerusa- 
 lem, and there was none to bury them. 
 
 18 Then fear and trembling fell upon all 
 the people: for they said: There is no truth, 
 nor justice among them : for they have broken 
 the covenant, and the oath which they made. 
 
 19 And Bacchides removed the camp from 
 Jerusalem, and pitched in Bethzecha: and 
 he sent, and took many of them that were 
 fled away from him, and some of the people 
 he killed, and threw them into a great pit. 
 
 20 Then he committed the country to Al 
 cimus, and left with him troops to help him. 
 So Bacchides went away to the king : 
 
 21 But Alcimus did what he could to 
 maintain his chief priesthood. 
 
 23 And they that disturbed the people 
 resorted to him, and they got the land of 
 Judah into their power, and did much hurt 
 in Israel. 
 
 23 And Judas saw all the evils that Alci- 
 mus, and they that were with him, did to 
 the children of Israel, much more than the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 24 And he went out into all the coasts of 
 Judea round about, and took vengeance upon 
 
 X Psal. 78. 1.2.& 3. 
 
 902 
 
Chap VII. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 - the men that had revolted, and they ceased 
 to go foi-th any more into the pountry. 
 
 85 And Alcimus saw that Judas, and they 
 that were with him prevailed: and he knew 
 that he could not etand against them, and he 
 went back to the king, and accused thera of 
 many crimes. 
 
 8S * And the king sent !Nicanor one of 
 his principal lords, who was a great enemy 
 to Israel : and he commanded him to destroy 
 the people. 
 
 37 + And Nicanor came to Jerusalem with 
 a great army, and he sent to Judas and to 
 his brethren deceitfully with friendly words, 
 
 28 Saying : Let there be no fighting be- 
 tween me and you : I will come with a few 
 men, to see your faces with peace. 
 
 29 And he came to Judas, and they saluted 
 one another peaceably : and the enemies were 
 prepared to take away Judas by force. 
 
 30 And the thing was known to Judas 
 that he was come to him with deceit : and 
 he was much afraid of him, and would not 
 see his face any more. 
 
 31 And Nicanor knew that his counsel 
 was discovered: and he went out to fight 
 against Judas near Capharsalama. 
 
 32 And there fell of Nicanors army al- 
 most five thousand men, and they fled into 
 the city of David. 
 
 33 And after this Nicanor went up into 
 mount Sion : and some of the priests and 
 the p&ople uame out to salute him peaceably, 
 and to shew him the holocausts that were 
 offered for the king. 
 
 34 But he mocked and despised them, and 
 abused them : and he spoke proudly, 
 
 35 And swore in anger, saying : Unless 
 Judas and his army be delivered into my 
 hands, as soon as ever I return in peace, I 
 will burn this house. And he went out in a 
 great rage. 
 
 3S And the priests went in, and stood 
 before the face of the altar and the temple : 
 and weeping they said : 
 
 S7 Thou, O Lord, hast chosen this house 
 for thy name to be called upon therein, that 
 it might be a house of prayer and supplica- 
 tion for thy people. 
 
 38 Be avenged of this man, and his army, 
 and let them fall by the sword: remember 
 their blasphemies, and suffer them not to 
 continue any longer. 
 
 39 Then Nicanor went out from Jerusa- 
 lem, and encamped near to Bethoron : and 
 an army of Syria joined him. 
 
 40 But Judas pitched in Adarsa with three 
 thousand men : and Judas prayed, and said : 
 
 *2 Mac. 15. 1.- 
 19. 35. Tobias, 1. 
 
 ■+ A. M. 384S.— t 4 Kings, 
 31. Eccli. 48. 24. Isaias, 
 
 41 $ O Lord, when they that were sent 
 by king Sennacherib blasphemed thee, an 
 Angel went out, and slew of thein a hundred 
 and eighty five thousand • 
 
 42 Even so destroy this army in our sight 
 to-day, and let the rest know that he hath 
 spoken ill against thy sanctuary: and judge 
 thou him according to his wickedness. 
 
 43 And the armies joined battle on the 
 thirteenth day of the month Adar : and the 
 army of Nicanor was defeated, and he him- 
 self was first slain in the battle. 
 
 44 And when his army saw that Nicanor 
 was slain, they threw away their weapons, 
 and fled : 
 
 45 And they pursued after them one day's 
 journey from Adazer, even till ye come'to 
 Gazara, and they sounded the trumpets after 
 them with signals. 
 
 46 And they went forth out of all the 
 towns of Judea round about, and they pushed 
 them with the horns, § and they turned again 
 to them, and they were all slain with the 
 sword, and there was not left of them su 
 much as one. 
 
 47 And they took the spoils of them for 
 a booty, and they cut off Nicanor's head and 
 his right hand, which he had proudly stretched 
 out, and they brought it, and hung it up 
 over-against Jerusalem. 
 
 48 And the people rejoiced exceedingly, 
 and they spent that day with great joy. 
 
 49 And he ordained that this day should 
 be kept every year, being the thirteenth of 
 the month of Adar. 
 
 50 And the land of Juda was quiet for a 
 short time. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 Judcts hears of the great character of the Ro- 
 mans : he makes a league with them. 
 NOW Judas heard of the fame of the 
 Romans, that they are powerful and 
 strong, and willingly agree to aU things that 
 are requested of them : and that Whosoever 
 have come to them, they have made amity 
 with them, and that they are mighty in 
 power. 
 
 2 And they heard of their battles, and 
 their noble acts, which they had done in 
 Galatia, || how they had conquered them, 
 and brought them under tribute : 
 
 3 And how great things they had done in 
 the land of Spain, and that they had brought 
 under their power the mines of silver and of 
 gold that are there, and had gotten posses- 
 sion of all the place by their counsel and 
 patience : 
 
 4 And had conquered places that werj 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 2. They heard, &c. What 
 is here set down of the history and character 
 of the ancient Romans, is not an assertion, or 
 
 37. 36. 2 Mac. 8. 19.— § 
 A. M. 3816. A. C. 188. 
 
 i. e., strength.-" 
 
 affirmation of the sacred writei bu >nly a ie> 
 lation of what Judas had heai*' of tb -m. 
 
 903 
 
Chap. VIIL 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 very far off from them, and kings that came 
 against them from the ends of the earth, and 
 had overthrown them with great slaughter : 
 and the rest pay them tribute every year. 
 
 5 And that they had defeated in battle 
 Philip, and Perses the king of the Ceteans, 
 and the rest that had borne arms against 
 them, and had conquered them : 
 
 6 And how Antiochus the great king of 
 Asia, who went to fight against them, having 
 a hundred and twenty elephants, with horse- 
 men, and chariots, and a very great army, 
 was routed by them : * 
 
 7 And how they took him alive, and ap- 
 pointed to him, that both he and they that 
 should reign after him, should pay a great 
 tribute, and that he should give hostages, and 
 that which was agreed upon, 
 
 8 And the country of the Indians, and 
 of the Medes, and of the Lydians, some of 
 their best provinces : and those which they 
 had taken from them they gave to king 
 Eumenes. 
 
 9 And that they who were in Greece had 
 a mind to go and to destroy them : and they 
 had knowledge thereof, 
 
 10 And they sent a general against them, 
 and fought with them, and many of them 
 were slain, and they carried away their wives 
 and their children captives, and spoiled them, 
 and took possession of their land, and threw 
 down their walls, and brought them to be 
 their servants unto tliis day. 
 
 1 1 And the other kingdoms, and islands, 
 that at any time had resisted them, they had 
 destroyed and brought under their power. 
 
 12 But with their friends, and such as 
 relied upon them, they kept amity, and had 
 conquered kingdoms that were near, and that 
 were far off: for all that heard their name, 
 were afraid of them. 
 
 13 That whom they had a nund to help 
 to a kingdom, those reigned: and whom 
 they would, they deposed from the kingdom : 
 and they were greatly exalted. 
 
 14 And none of all these wore a crown, 
 or was clothed in purple, to be magnified 
 thereby. 
 
 15 And that they had made themselves 
 a senate-house, and consulted daily three 
 hundred and twenty men, that sat in counsel 
 always for the people, that they might do 
 the things that were right • 
 
 16 And that they committed their govern- 
 ment to one man every year, to rule over all 
 their country, and they all obey one, and 
 there is no envy, nor jealousy amongst them. 
 
 •A.M. 3815. 
 
 17 So Judas chose Eupolenius the son ot 
 John, the son of Jacob, and Jason the son of 
 Eleazar, and he sent them to Rome to make 
 a league of amity and confederacy with them ■ 
 
 1 8 And that they might take off from them 
 the yoke of the Grecians, for they saw that 
 they oppressed the kingdom of Israel with 
 servitude. ' 
 
 19 And they went to Rome, a very long 
 journey, and they entered into the senate- 
 house, and said : 
 
 20 Judas Machabeus, and his brethren, 
 and the people of the Jews have sent us to 
 you to make alliance and peace with you, 
 and that we may be registered your confede- 
 rates and friends. 
 
 21 And the proposal was pleasing in theii 
 sight. 
 
 22 And this is the copy of the writing that 
 they wrote back again, graven in tables of 
 brass, and sent to Jerusalem, that it might be 
 with them there for a memorial of the peace 
 and alliance. 
 
 23 Good success be to the Romans, 
 and to the people of the Jews, by sea and by 
 land for ever: and far be the sword and 
 enemy from them. 
 
 24 But if there come first any war upon 
 the Romans, or any of their confederates, in 
 all their dominions : 
 
 25 The nation of the Jews shall help them 
 according as the time shall direct, with all 
 their heart : 
 
 2a Neither shall they give them, whilst 
 they are fighting, or furnish them with 
 wheat, or arms, or money, or ships, as it 
 hath seemed good to the Romans : and they 
 shall obey their orders, without taking any 
 thing of them. 
 
 27 In like manner also if war shall come 
 first upon the nation of the Jews, the Romans 
 shall help them with all their heart, accord- 
 ing as the time shall permit them : 
 
 28 And there shall not be given to them 
 that come to their aid, either wheat, or arms, 
 or money, or ships, as it hath seemed good 
 to the luimans : and they shall observe their 
 orders without deceit. 
 
 29 According to these articles did the 
 Romans covenant with the people of the 
 Jews. 
 
 30 And if after this one party or the other 
 shall have a mind to add to these articles, or 
 take away any thing, they may do it at their 
 pleasure : and whatsoever they shall add, or 
 take away, shall be ratified. 
 
 31 Moreover concerning the evils that 
 
 Ver. 5. Ceteans. That is, the Macedonians. 
 
 Ver. 8. Eumenes. King of Pergamus. 
 
 Ver. 16. 7'o one man. There were two con- 
 suls : but one only ruled at one time, each in 
 Ilia day. — Ibid. No envy, &c. So Judas had 
 
 A. C. 189. 
 
 heard: and it was so fai true, with regard to 
 the ancient Romans : that as yet no envy or 
 jealousy had divided them into such open fac- 
 tions and civil wars, as they afterwards expe- 
 rienced in the time of Marius and Sylla^ S(c^ 
 904 
 
Chap. VJU 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 Demetriujthe king' hath done ag-ainst them, 
 we have written to him, saying- : Why hast 
 thou made thy yoke heavy upon our friends, 
 and allies, the Jews ? 
 
 33 If therefore they come again to us 
 complaining of thee, we will do them justice, 
 and will make war against thee by sea and 
 land. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 BaecMdes is sent again into Judea i Judas fights 
 against him with eight hundred men and is 
 slain. Jonathan succeeds him and revenges 
 the mmder of his brother John. He fights 
 agamst Bacchides. Alcimus dies miserably. 
 Bacchides besieges Bethbessen. He is forced 
 to raise the siege and leave the country. 
 
 IN * the mean time when Demetrius heard 
 that Nicanor and his army were fallen in 
 battle, he sent again Bacchides and Alcimus 
 into Judea ; and the right wing of his army 
 with them. 
 
 2 And they took the road that leadeth to 
 ■Galgal, and they camped in Masaloth, which 
 is in Arabella: and they made themselves 
 masters of it, and slew many people. 
 
 3 In the first month of the hundred and 
 fifty second year they brought the army to 
 Jerusalem : 
 
 4 And they arose, and went to Berea 
 with twenty thousand men, and two thousand 
 horsemen. 
 
 5 Now Judas had pitched his tents in 
 Laisa, and three thousand chosen men with 
 him- 
 
 6 And they saw the multitude of the 
 army that they were many, and they were 
 seized with great fear: and many withdrew 
 themselves out of the camp, and there re 
 mained of them no more than eight hundred 
 men. 
 
 7 And Judas saw that his army slipt away, 
 and the battle pressed upon him, and his 
 heart was cast down: because he had not 
 time to gather them together, and he was 
 discouraged. 
 
 8 Then he said to them that remained : 
 Let us arise, and go against our enemies, 
 if we may be able to fight against them. 
 
 9 But they dissuaded him, saying: We 
 shall not be able, but let us save our lives 
 now, and return to our brethren, and then 
 we will fight against them : for we are but 
 few. 
 
 10 Then Judas said: God forbid we 
 should do this thing, and flee away from 
 them : but if our time be come, let us die 
 manfully for our brethren, and let us not 
 stain our glory. I 
 
 11 And the army removed out of the not a man like him to go forth against our 
 camp, and thev stoml over-against them enemies, Bacchides, and them that are the 
 and the horsemen were divided into two enemies of our nation. 
 
 troops, and the slingcrg, and the archers ..0 Now therefore we have chosen thee 
 
 went before the army, and they that were in 
 the front were all men of valour. 
 
 12 And Bdcchides was in the right wing, 
 and the legion drew near on two sides, and 
 they sounded the trumpets : 
 
 13 And they also that were on Judas's 
 side, even they also cried out, and the earth 
 shook at the noise of the armies : and the 
 battle was fought from morning even unto 
 the evening. 
 
 14 And Judas perceived that the stronger 
 part of the army of Bacchides was on the 
 right side, and all the stout of heart came 
 together with him : 
 
 15 And the right wing was discomfited 
 by them, and he pursued them even to the 
 mount Azotus. 
 
 16 And they that were in the left wing 
 saw that the right wing was discomfited, and 
 they followed after Judas, and them that 
 were with him, at their back : 
 
 17 And the battle was hard fought, and 
 there fell many wounded of the one side and 
 of the other. 
 
 18 And Judas was slain, and the rest fled 
 away. 
 
 19 And Jonathan and Simon took Ju- 
 das their brother, and buried him in the 
 sepulchre of their fathers in the city of 
 Modin. 
 
 _ 20 And all the people of Israel bewailed 
 him with great lamentation, and they mourn- 
 ed for him many days, 
 
 21 And said: How is the mighty man 
 fallen, that saved the people of Israel ! 
 
 22 But the rest of the words of the wars 
 of Judas, and of the noble acts that he did, 
 and of his greatness, are not written ; for 
 they were very many. 
 
 23 And it came to pass after the death 
 of Judas, that the wicked began to put forth 
 their heads in all the confines of Israel, and 
 all the workers of iniquity rose up. 
 
 24 In those days there was a very great 
 famine, and they and all their country yielded 
 tu Bacchides. 
 
 25 And Bacchides chose the wicked men, 
 and made them lords of the country : 
 
 2(> And they sought out, and made dili- 
 gent search after the friends of Judas, and 
 brought them to Bacchides, and he took ven- 
 geance of them, and abused them. 
 
 27 And there was made great tribulation 
 in Israel, such as was not since the day, that 
 there was no prophet seen in Israel. 
 
 28 And all the friends of Judas came to- 
 gether, and said to Jonathan. 
 
 29 Since thy brother Judas died, there is 
 
 • A. M. 384? A. C. 161. 
 
 •3M 
 
 905 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 this day to be our prince, and captain in his 
 stead to fight our battles. 
 
 31 So Jonathan took upon him the go- 
 vernment at that time, and rose up in the 
 place of Judas his brother. 
 
 32 And Bacchides had knowledge of it, 
 and sought to kill hiin. 
 
 33 And Jonathan and Simon his brother, 
 knew it, and all that were with them : and 
 they fled into the desert of Thecua, and they 
 pitched by the water of the lake Asphar, 
 
 34 And Bacchides understood it, and he 
 came himself with all his army over the Jor- 
 dan on the sabbath-day. 
 
 35 And Jonathan sent his brother a cap- 
 tain of the people, to desire the Nabutheans 
 his friends, that they would lend them their 
 equipage, which was copious. 
 
 36 And the children of Jambri came forth 
 out of Madaba, and took John, and all that 
 he had, and went away with them. 
 
 37 After this it was told Jonathan, and 
 Simon his brother, that the children of Jam- 
 bri made a great marriage, and were bring- 
 ing the bride out of Madaba, the daughter 
 of one of the great princes of Chanaan with 
 great pomp. 
 
 38 And they remembered the blood of John 
 their brother: and they went up, and hid 
 themselves under the covert of the mountain. 
 
 39 And they lifted up their eyes, and saw: 
 and behold a tumult, and great preparation : 
 and the bridegroom came forth, and his 
 friends, and his brethren to meet them with 
 timbrels, and musical instruments, and many 
 weapons. 
 
 40 And they rose up against them from 
 the place where they lay in ambush, and slew 
 them, and there fell many wounded, and the 
 rest fled into the mountains, and they took 
 all their spoils : 
 
 41 And the marriage was turned into 
 mourning, and the noise of their musical in- 
 struments into lamentation. 
 
 42 And they took revenge for the blood of 
 their brother : and they returned to the bajik 
 of the Jordan. 
 
 43 And Bacchides heard it, and he came 
 on the sabbath-day even to the bank of the 
 Jordan with a great power. 
 
 44 And Jonathan said to his company: 
 Let us arise, and fight against our enemies : 
 for it is not now as yesterday, and the day 
 before. 
 
 45 For behold the battle is before us, and 
 the water of the Jordan on this side and on 
 that side, and banks, and marshes, and woods : 
 and there is no place for us to turn aside. 
 
 46 * Now therefore cry ye to heaven, that 
 ye may be delivered from the hand of your 
 enemies. And they joined battle. 
 
 47 And Jonathan stretched forth his hand 
 
 •2 Par 80 3.— <■ A. M. 3844. A.C. 160. 
 
 to strike Bacchiaes, but he turned away from 
 him backwanU. 
 
 48 And Jonathan, and they that were with 
 him leapt into the Jordan, and swam over the 
 Jordan to them • 
 
 49 And there fell of Bacchides's side that 
 day a thousand men: and they returned to 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 50 And they built strong cities in Judea, 
 the fortress that was in Jericho, and in Am- 
 maus, and in Bethoron, and in Bethel, and 
 Thamnata, and Phara, and Thopo, with high 
 walls, and gates, and bars. 
 
 51 And he placed garrisons in them, that 
 they might wage war against Israel : 
 
 52 And he fortified the city of Bethsura, 
 and Gazara, and the castle, and set garrisons 
 in them, and provisions of victuals : 
 
 53 And he took the sons of the chief men 
 of the country for hostages, and put them in 
 the castle in Jerusalem in custody. 
 
 54 t Now in the year one hundred and fifty- 
 three, the second month, Alcimus commanded 
 the walls of the inner court of the sanctuary 
 to be thrown down, and the works of the 
 prophets to be destroyed : and he began to 
 destroy. 
 
 55 At that time Alcimus was struck : and 
 his works were hindered, and his mouth 
 was stopped, and he was taken with a palsy 
 so that he could no more speak a word, nor 
 give order concerning his house. 
 
 56 And Alcimus died at that time in great 
 torment. 
 
 57 And Bacchides saw that Alcimus was 
 dead : and he returned to the king, and the 
 land was quiet for two years. 
 
 58 X And all the wicked held a council, 
 saying : Behold Jonathan, and they that are 
 with him, dwell at ease and without fear 
 now therefore let us bring Bacchides hither, 
 and he shall take them all in one night. 
 
 59 So they went, and gave him counsel. 
 
 60 And he arose to come with a great 
 army : and he sent secretly letters to his ad- 
 herents that were in Judea, to seize upon 
 Jonathan, and them that were with him : but 
 they could not, for their design was known 
 to them. 
 
 61 And he apprehended of the men of the 
 country, that were the principal authors of 
 the mischief, fifty men, and he slew them. 
 
 62 And Jonathan, and Simon, and they 
 that were with him retired into Bethbessen. 
 which is in the desert : and he repaired thfi 
 breaches thereof, and they fortified it. 
 
 63 And when Bacchides knew it, he ga- 
 thered together all his multitude : and sent 
 word to them that were of Judea. 
 
 64 And he came, and camped above Beth- 
 bessen, and fought against it many days, and 
 made engines. 
 
 t A. M. 3846. A C. 158 
 906 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 65 But Jonathan left his brother Simon 
 in the city, and went forth into the country, 
 and came with a number of men, 
 
 66 And struck Odares, and his brethren, 
 and the children of Phaseron in their tents, 
 and he beg:an to slay, and to increase in 
 forces. 
 
 67 But Simon and they that were with 
 him, sallied out of the city, and burnt the 
 eng'ines. 
 
 68 And they fought against Bacchides, 
 and he was discomfited by them : and they 
 afflicted him exceedingly, for his counsel, 
 and his enterprise was in vain. 
 
 69 And he was angry with the wicked 
 men that had given him counsel to come into 
 their country, and he slew many of them : 
 and he purposed to return with the rest into 
 their country. 
 
 70 And Jonathan had knowledge of it, 
 and he sent ambassadors to him to make 
 peace with him, and to restore to him the 
 prisoners. 
 
 71 And he accepted it willingly, and did 
 according to his words, and [swore that he 
 would do him no harm all the days of his 
 life. 
 
 72 And he restored to him the prisoners 
 which he before had taken, out of the land 
 of Juda : and he returned and went away 
 into his own country, and he came no more 
 into their borders. 
 
 73 So the sword ceased from Israel : and 
 Jonathan dwelt in Machmas, and Jonathan 
 began there to judge the people, and he de- 
 stroyed the wicked out of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Alexander Bales sets himself up for king : both 
 he and Demetrius seek to make Jonathan 
 their friend. Alexander kills Demetrius in 
 battle, and honours Jonathan. His victory 
 over Apollonius. 
 
 NOW * in the hundred and sixtieth year 
 Alexander the son of Antiochus, sur- 
 named the Illustrious, came up and took 
 Ptolemais, and they received him, and he 
 reigned there. 
 
 2 And king Demetrius heard of it, and 
 gathered together an exceeding great army, 
 and went forth against him to fight. 
 
 3 And Dettietrius sent a letter to Jonathan 
 with peaceable words, to magnify him. 
 
 4 For he said : Let us first make a peace 
 with him, before he make one with Alexander 
 against us. 
 
 5 For he will remember all the evils that 
 we have done against him, and against his 
 brother, and against his nation. 
 
 6 And he gave him authority to gather 
 together in array, and to make arms, and 
 that he should be his confederate : and the 
 
 hostages that were in the castle, he com- 
 manded to be delivered to him. 
 
 7 And Jonathan came to Jerusalem, and 
 read the letters in the hearing of all the 
 people, and of them that were in the castle. 
 
 8 And they were struck with great fear, 
 because they heard that the king had given 
 him authority to gather together an army. 
 
 9 And the hostages were delivered to 
 Jonathan, and he restored them to their 
 parents. 
 
 10 And Jonathan dwelt in Jerusalem, and 
 began to build, and to repair the city. 
 
 11 And he ordered workmen to build the 
 walls, and mount Sion round about with 
 square stones for fortification : and so they 
 did. 
 
 12 Then the strangers that were in the 
 strong-holds, which Bacchides had built, 
 fled away. 
 
 13 And every man left his place, and de- 
 parted into his own country : 
 
 14 Only in Bethsura there remained some 
 of them, that had forsaken the law, and the 
 commandments of God : for this was a place 
 of refuge for them. 
 
 15 And king Alexander heard of the 
 promises that Demetrius had made Jona- 
 than : and they told him of the battles, and 
 the worthy acts that he, and his brethren had 
 done, and the labours that they had endured. 
 
 16 And he said : Shall we find such ano- 
 ther man ? now therefore we will make him 
 our friend and our confederate. 
 
 17 So he ;wrote a letter, and sent it to 
 him according to these words, saying : 
 
 18 King Alexander to his brother Jona- 
 than greeting. 
 
 19 We have heard of thee, that thou art 
 a man of great power, and fit to be our 
 friend : 
 
 20 Now therefore we make thee this day 
 high priest of thy nation, and that thou be 
 called the king's friend (and he sent him a 
 purple robe, and a cro^vn of gold) and that 
 thou be of one mind with us in our afi'airs 
 and keep friendship with us. 
 
 81 Then Jonathan put on the holy vest- 
 ment in the seventh month, in the year one 
 hundred and threescore, at the feast-day of 
 the tabernacles : and he gathered together 
 an army, and made a great number of arms. 
 
 22 And Demetrius heard these words, and 
 was exceeding sorry, and said : 
 
 23 What is this that we have done, that 
 Alexander hath prevented us to gain the 
 friendship of the Jews to strengthen himself? 
 
 24 I also will write to them words of re- 
 quest, and offer dignities, and gifts: that 
 they may be with me to aid me. 
 
 23 And he wrote to them in these words 
 
 • A.M. 3851. A. C. ISS. 
 
 907 
 
Chap. X, 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Kins Demetrius to the nation of the Jews, 
 greeting'. 
 
 36 Whereas you hare kept covenant with 
 us, and have continued in our friendship, 
 and have not joined with our enemies, we 
 have heard of it, and are glad. 
 
 27 Wherefore now continue still to keep 
 fidelity towards us, and we will reward you 
 with good things, for what you have done in 
 our behalf. 
 
 88 And we will remit to you many charges, 
 and will give you gifts. 
 
 29 And now I free you, and all the Jews 
 from tributes, and I release you from the 
 customs of salt, and remit the crowns, and 
 the thirds of the seed : 
 
 30 And the half of the fruit of trees, 
 which is my share, I leave to you from this 
 day forward, so that it shall not be taken of 
 the land of juda, and of the three cities that 
 are added thereto out of Samaria and Galilee, 
 from this day forth and for ever : 
 
 31 And let Jerusalem be holy and free, 
 with the borders thereof: and let the tenths, 
 and tributes be for itself. 
 
 32 I yield up also the power of the castle 
 that is in Jerusalem, and I give it to the high 
 priest, to place therein such men as he shall 
 choose, to keep it. 
 
 33 And every soul of the Jews that hath 
 been carried captive from the land of Juda 
 in all my kingdom, I set at liberty freely, 
 that all be discharged from tributes even of 
 their cattle. 
 
 34 And I will that all the feasts, and the 
 sabbaths, and the new moons, and the days 
 appointed, and three days before the solemn 
 day, and three days after the solemn day, be 
 all days of immunity and freedom, for all 
 the Jews that are in my kingdom : 
 
 35 And no man shall have power to do 
 any thing against them, or to molest any of 
 them, in any cause. 
 
 36 And let there be enrolled in the king's 
 army to the number of thirty thousand of the 
 Jews : and allowance shall be made them as 
 is due to all the king's forces, and certain of 
 them shall be appointed to be in the fortresses 
 of the great king : 
 
 ■37 And some of them shall be set over the 
 affairs of the kingdom, that are of trust, and 
 let the governors be taken from among tiiem- 
 selves, and let them walk in their own laws, 
 as the king hath commanded in the land of 
 Juda. 
 
 38 And the three cities that are added to 
 Judea, out of the country of Samaria, let 
 them be accounted with Judea : that they 
 may be under one, and obey no other au- 
 thority but that of the high priest : 
 
 39 Ptolemais, and the confines thereof, I 
 give as a free gift to the holy places, thst 
 are in Jerusalem, for the necessary charges 
 of the holy things. 
 
 40 And I give every year fifteen thousand 
 sickles of silver out of the king's accounts, of 
 what belongs to me : 
 
 41 And all that is above, which they that 
 were over the affairs the years before, had 
 not paid, from this time they shall give it to 
 the works of the house. 
 
 42 Moreover the five thousand sickles of 
 silver which they received from the account 
 of the holy places, every year, shall also be- 
 long to the priests that execute the ministry. 
 
 43 And whosoever shall flee into the 
 temple that is in Jerusalem, and in all the 
 borders thereof, being indebted' to the king 
 for any matter, let them be set at liberty, and 
 all that they have in my kingdom, let them 
 have it free. 
 
 44 For the building also, or repairing the 
 works of the holy places, the charges shall 
 be given out of the king's revenues: 
 
 45 For the building also of the walls of 
 Jerusalem, and the fortifying thereof round 
 about, the charges shall be given out of the 
 king's account, as also for the building of 
 the walls in Judea. 
 
 46 Now when Jonathan, and the people 
 heard these words, * they gave no credit to 
 them, nor received them : because they re- 
 membered the great evil that he had done in 
 Israel, for he had afflicted them exceedingly. 
 
 47 And their inclinations were towards 
 Alexander, because he had been the chief 
 promoter of peace in their regard, and him 
 they always helped. 
 
 48 t And king Alexander gathered toge- 
 ther a great army, and moved his camp near 
 to Demetrius. 
 
 49 And the two kings joined battle, and 
 the army of Demetrius fled away, and Alex- 
 ander pursued after him, and pressed them 
 close. 
 
 50 And the battle was hard fought till the 
 sun went down : and Demetrius was slain 
 that day. 
 
 51 And Alexander sent ambassadors to 
 Ptolemee king of Egypt, with words to this 
 effect, saying : 
 
 52 Forasmuch as I am returned into 
 my kingdom, and am sat in the thrwe of 
 my ancestors, and have gotten the dominion, 
 and have overthrown Demetrius,, and pos- 
 sessed our country, 
 
 53 And. have joined battle with him, and 
 both he, and his army have been- destroyed 
 by us, and we are placed in>the throne of 
 his kingdom : 
 
 • Supra, 7. 12. 
 
 t A. M. 3854. A.C. 150. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 51. Ptotemee. Samamed Fhilometoi 
 
 908 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 I. MACHA.BEES. 
 
 Chap. X 
 
 54 Now therefore let us make friendship 
 one with another : and give me now thy 
 daughter to wife, and I will be thy son-in- 
 law, and I will give both thee and her gifts 
 worthy of thee. 
 
 55 And king Ptolomee answered, saying: 
 Happy is the day wherein thou didst return 
 to the land of thy fathers, and sattest in the 
 throne of their kingdom. 
 
 5S And now I will do to thee as thou 
 hast written : but meet me at Ptolemais, that 
 we may see one another, and I may give her 
 to thee as thou hast said. 
 
 57 So Ptolemee went jat of Egypt, with 
 Cleopatra his daughter, and) he came to 
 Ptolemais in the hundred and sixty second 
 year*. 
 
 58 And king Alexander met him, and he 
 gave him his daughter Cleopatra: and he 
 celebrated her marriage at Ptolemais, with 
 great gloryv after the manner of kings. 
 
 59 And king Alexander wrote to Jona- 
 than, that he should come and meet him. 
 
 60 And he went honourably to Ptolemais, 
 and he met there the two kings, and he gave 
 them much silver, and' gold, and presents : 
 and he found favour im their sight. 
 
 61 And some pestilent menof Israel, men 
 of a wicked life, assembled themselves against 
 himi to accuse him : and the king gave no 
 heed to them. 
 
 62 And he commanded that Jonathan's 
 garments should be taken oif, and that he 
 should be clothed with purple : and they did 
 so. And the king made him sit by himself. 
 
 63 And he said to his princes : Go out 
 with him into the midst of the city, and make 
 proclamation, that no man complain against 
 him of any matter, and that no man trouble 
 him for any manner of cause. 
 
 6-4 So when his accusers saw his glory 
 proelaimtd, and him clothed with purple, 
 they all fled away. 
 
 65 And the king magnified him, and en- 
 rolled him amongst his chief friends, and 
 made him governor, and partaker of his do- 
 minion. 
 
 66 And Jonathan returned into Jerusalem 
 with peace and joy; 
 
 67 •(• In the year one hundred and sixty 
 five Demetrius the son of Demetrius came 
 from Crete into the land of his fathers. 
 
 6S And king Alexander heard of it, and 
 was much troubled, and returned to An- 
 tioch). 
 
 69 And king Demetrius made ApoUonius 
 his gjeneral, who was governor of Celesyria: : 
 and he gathered together a great army, and 
 came to Jamnia: and he sent to Jonathan 
 the high priest^. 
 
 70 Saying : Thou alone standest against 
 us, and I am laughed at, and reproached, 
 
 •A. M 3854 
 
 because thou shewest thy power against ub 
 in the mountains. 
 
 71 Now therefore if thou trustest in thy 
 forceSj come down to us into the plain, and 
 there let us try one another : for with me is 
 the strength of war. 
 
 72 Ask, and learn who I am, and the rest 
 tnat help me, who also say that your foot 
 cannot stand before our face, for thy fathers 
 have twice been put to flight in their own 
 land: 
 
 73 And now how wilt thou be able to 
 abide the horsemen, and so great an army 
 in the plain, where there is no stone, nor 
 rock, nor place to flee to ? 
 
 74 Now when Jonathan heard the words 
 of Apollonius, he was moved in his mind : 
 and he chose ten thousand men, and went 
 out of Jerusalem, and Simon his brother 
 met him to help him. 
 
 75 And they pitched their tents near 
 Joppe,. but they shut him out of the city : 
 because a garrison of ApoUonius was in 
 Joppe, and he laid siege to it. 
 
 76 And they that were iu the city being 
 afi^righted, opened the gates to him : so Jo- 
 nathan took Joppe. 
 
 77 And Apollonius heard of it, and he 
 took three thousand horsemen, and a great 
 army. 
 
 78 And he went to Azotus as one that 
 was making a journey, and immediately he 
 went forth into the plain : because he had a 
 great number of horsemen, and he trusted in 
 them. And Jonathan followed after him to 
 Azotus, and they joined battle. 
 
 79 And Apollonius left privately in the 
 camp a thousand horsemen behind them. 
 
 80 And Jonathan knew that there was 
 an ambush behind him, and they surrounded 
 his army, and cast darts at the people from 
 morning till evening. 
 
 81 But the people stood still, as Jonathan 
 had commanded them : and so their horses 
 were fatigued. 
 
 82 Then Simon drew forth his army, and 
 attacked the legion : for the horsemen were 
 wearied: and they were discomfited by him, 
 and fled. 
 
 83 And they that were scattered about 
 the plain, fled into Azotus, and went into 
 Betlidagon their idol's temple, there to save 
 themselves. 
 
 84 But Jonathan set fire to Azotus, and 
 the cities that were round about it, and took 
 the spoils of them, and the temple of Dagon : 
 and all them that were fled into it, he burnt 
 with fire. 
 
 85 So they that were slain by the sword, 
 with them that were burnt, were almost 
 eight thousand men. 
 
 86 And Jonathan removed hig army fnim 
 
 t A.M. 3856. A.C 148. 
 909 
 
Chap. X, 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. Xf. 
 
 thence, and camped against Ascalon: and 
 they went out of the city to meet him with 
 great honour. 
 
 87 And Jonathan returned into Jerusalem 
 with his people, having many spoils. 
 
 88 And it came to pass : when Alexander 
 the king heard these words, that he honour- 
 ed Jonathan yet more. 
 
 89 And he sent him a buckle of gold, as 
 the custom is to be g^ven to such as are of 
 the royal blood. And he gave him Accaron 
 and all the borders thereof in possession. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Ptolemee invades the kingdom of Alexander: 
 the latter- is slain ; and the former dies soon 
 after. Demetrius honours Jonathan, and is 
 rescued by the Jews from, his oum subjects in 
 Antioch. Antiochus the younger favours Jo- 
 nathan. His exploits in divers places. 
 AND * the Kmg of Egypt gathered to- 
 gether an army, like the sand that lieth 
 upon the sea shore, and many ships: and he 
 sought to get the kingdom of Alexander by 
 deceit, and join it to his own kingdom. 
 
 2 And he went out into Syria with peace- 
 able words, and they opened to him the 
 cities, and met him : tor king Alexander had 
 ordered them to go forth to meet him, be- 
 cause he was his father-in-law. 
 
 3 Now when Ptolemee entered into the 
 cities, he put garrisons of soldiers in every 
 city. 
 
 4 And when he came near to Azotus, they 
 shewed him the temple of Dagon that was 
 burnt with fire, and Azotus, and the suburbs 
 thereof that were destroyed, and the bodies 
 that were cast abroad, and the graves of them 
 that were slain in the battle, which they had 
 made near the way. 
 
 5 And they told the king that Jonathan 
 had done these things, to make him odious : 
 but the king held his peace. 
 
 6 And Jonathan came to meet the king 
 at Joppe with glory, and they saluted one 
 another, and they lodged there. 
 
 7 And Jonathan went with the king as 
 far as the river, called Eleutherus : and he 
 returned into Jerusalem. 
 
 8 And king Ptolomee got the dominion of 
 the cities by the sea side, even to Seleucia, 
 and he devised evil designs against Alex- 
 ander. 
 
 9 And he sent ambassadors to Demetrius, 
 saying : Come, let us make a league between 
 us, and I will give thee my daughter whom 
 Alexander hath, and thou shalt reign in the 
 kingdom of thy father. 
 
 10 For I repent that I have given him my 
 daughter : for he hath sought to kill me. 
 
 11 And he slandered him, because he co- 
 veted his kingdom, 
 
 12 And he took away his daughter, and 
 
 • A. M. 8858. A. C. 146. 
 
 gave her to Demetrius, and alienated him- 
 self from Alexander, and his enmities were 
 made manifest. 
 
 13 And Ptolemee entered into Antioch, 
 and set two crowns upon his head, that of 
 Egypt, and that of Asia. 
 
 14 Now king Alexander was in Cilicia 
 at that time : because they that were in those 
 places had rebelled. 
 
 15 t And when Alexander heard of it, he 
 came to give him battle : and king Ptolemee 
 brought forth his army, and met him with a 
 strong power, and put him to flight, 
 
 16 And Alexander fled into Arabia, there 
 to be protected: and king Ptolemee was 
 exalted. 
 
 17 And Zabdiel the Arabian took off 
 Alexander's head, and sent it to Ptolemee. 
 
 18 And king Ptolemee died the third day 
 after : and they that were in the strong holds 
 were destroyed by them that were within the 
 camp. 
 
 19 J And Demetrius reigned in the hundred 
 and sixty seventh year. 
 
 20 In those days Jonathan gathered to- 
 gether them that were in Judea, to take the 
 castle that was in Jerusalem : and they made 
 many engines of war against it. 
 
 31 Then some wicked men that hated 
 their own nation, went away to king De- 
 metrius, and told him that Jonathan w<ik 
 besieging the castle. 
 
 22 And when he heard it, he was angry : 
 and forthwith he came to Ptolemais, and 
 wrote to Jonathan, that he should not be- 
 siege the castle, but should come to him in 
 haste and speak to him. 
 
 23 But when Jonathan heard this, he 
 bade them besiege it still : and he chose some 
 uf the ancients of Israel, and of the priests, 
 and put himself in danger. 
 
 24 And he took gold, and silver, and 
 raiment, and many other presents, and went 
 to the king to Ptolemais, and he found fa- 
 vdur in \\]& sight. 
 
 25 And certain wicked men of his nation 
 made complaints against him. 
 
 26 And the king treated him as his prede- 
 cessors had done before : and he exalted him 
 in the sight of all his friends. 
 
 27 And he confirmed him in the high 
 priesthood, and all the honours he had before, 
 and he made him the chief of his friends. 
 
 28 And Jonathan requested of the king 
 that he would make Judea free from tribute, 
 and the three governments, and Samaria, 
 and the confines thereof: and he promised 
 him three hundred talents. 
 
 29 And the king consented : and he wrote 
 letters to Jonathan of all these things to this 
 effect. 
 
 30 Kino Demetrius to his brother Jona 
 t A. M. 8859. A. C ; 45.—$ A. M. SSSd; 
 
 910 
 
Chap XI. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 tlian, and to the nation of the Jews, greet- 
 ing:: 
 
 31 We send you here a copy of the letter, 
 which we have written to Lasthenes our pa- 
 rent concerning you, that you might know it. 
 
 33 King Demetrius to Lasthenes his 
 parent, greeting. 
 
 33 We have determined to do good to 
 the nation of the Jews who are our friends, 
 and keep the things that are just with us, for 
 tlieir good will which they bear towards us. 
 
 34 We have ratified therefore unto them 
 all the borders of Judea, and the three cities, 
 Apherema, Lyda, and Ramatha, which are 
 added to Judea, out of Samaria, and all their 
 confines, to be set apart to all them that 
 sacrifice in Jerusalem, instead of the pay- 
 ments which the king received of them every 
 year, and for the fruits of the land, and of 
 the trees. 
 
 35 And as for other things that belonged 
 to us of the tithes, and of the tributes, from 
 this time we discharge them of them: the 
 salt-pans also, and the crowns that were 
 presented to us. 
 
 36 We give all to them, and nothing here- 
 of shall be revoked from this time forth and 
 for ever. 
 
 37 Now therefore see that thou make a 
 copy of these things, and let it be given to 
 Jonathan, and set upon the holy mountain, 
 in a conspicuous place. 
 
 38 * And king Demetrius seeing that the 
 land was quiet before him, and nothing re- 
 sisted him, sent away all his forces, every 
 man to his own place, except the foreign 
 army, which he had drawn together from 
 the islands of the nations : so all the troops 
 of his fathers hated him. 
 
 39 Now there was one Tryphon who had 
 been of Alexander's party before: who 
 seeing that all the army murmured against 
 Demetrius, went to Emalchuel the Arabian, 
 who brought up Antiochus the son of Alex- 
 ander : 
 
 40 And he pressed him much to deliver him 
 to him, that he might be king in his father's 
 place : and he told him all that Demetrius 
 had done, and how his soldiers hated him. 
 And he remained there many days. 
 
 41 And Jonathan sent to king Demetrius, 
 desiring that he would cast out them that 
 were in the castle in Jerusalem, and those 
 Kiat were in the strong-holds : because they 
 fought against Israel. 
 
 42 And Demetrius sent to Jonathan, 
 saying : I will not only do this for thee, and 
 for thy people, but I will greatly honour thee, 
 and thy nation, when opportunity shall serve. 
 
 43 Now therefore thou shalt do well if 
 
 » A. M. 3860. 
 
 thou send me men to help me for ait ay 
 army is gone from me. 
 
 44 And Jonathan sent him three thousand 
 valiant men to Antioch : and they came to 
 the king, and the king was very glad of their 
 coming. 
 
 45 And they that were of the city assem- 
 bled themselves together, to the number of 
 a hundred and twenty thousand men, and 
 would have killed the king. 
 
 45 And the king fled into the palace : and 
 they of the city kept the passages of the city, 
 and began to fight. 
 
 47 And the king called the Jews to his 
 assistance : and they came to him all at once, 
 and they all dispersed themselves through 
 the city. 
 
 48 And they slew in that day a hundred 
 thousand men, and they set fire to the city, 
 and got many spoils that day, and delivered 
 the king. 
 
 49 And they that were of the city saw 
 that the Jews had got the city as they would : 
 and they were discouraged in their mind, and 
 cried to the king, making supplication, and 
 saying : 
 
 50 Grant us peace, and let the Jews cease 
 from assaulting us, and the city. 
 
 51 And they threw down their arms, and 
 made peace, and the Jews were glorified in 
 the sight of the king, and in the sight of all 
 that were in his realm, and were renowned 
 throughout the kingdom, and returned to 
 Jerusalem with many spoils. 
 
 59 So king Demetrius sat in the throne 
 of his kingdom : and the land was quiet be- 
 fore him. 
 
 53 And he falsified all whatsoever he had 
 said, and alienated himself from Jonathan, 
 and did not reward him according to the 
 benefits he had received from him, but gave 
 him great trouble. 
 
 54 And after this Tryphon returned, and 
 with him Antiochus the young boy, who was 
 made king, and put on the diadem. 
 
 55 And there assembled unto him all the 
 bands which Demetrius had sent away, and 
 they fought against Demetrius, who turned 
 his back and fled. 
 
 56 And Tryphon took the elephants, and 
 made himself master of Antioch. 
 
 57 And young Antiochus wrote to Jona- 
 than, saying: I confirm thee in the high 
 priesthood, and I appoint thee ruler over 
 the four cities, and to be one of the king's 
 friends. 
 
 58 And he sent him vessels of gold for his 
 service, and he gave him leave to drink in 
 gold, and to be clothed in purple, and to 
 wear a golden buckle : 
 
 A. C. 144. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 34. Apherema is only found in the Greek version. 
 
 911 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 I, MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 59 And he made his brother Simon gover- 
 D K from the borders of Tyre even to the 
 
 onfines of Ejypt. 
 
 60 Then Jonathan went forth and passed 
 through the cities beyond the river- and all 
 the forces of Syria gathered themselves to 
 him to help him, and he came to Ascalon, 
 and they met him honourably out of the city. 
 
 61 And he went from thence to Gaza: 
 and they that were in Gaza shut him out : 
 and he besieged it, and burnt all the suburbs 
 round about, and took the spoils. 
 
 62 And the men of Gaza made supplica- 
 tion to Jonathan, and he gave them the right 
 hand : and he took their sons for hostages, 
 and sent them, to Jerusalem: and he went 
 through the country as far as Damascus. 
 
 63 And Jonathan heard that the generals 
 of Demetrius were come treacherously to 
 Cades, which is in Galilee, with a great army, 
 purposing to remove him from the affairs of 
 the kingdom : 
 
 64 And he went against them : but left 
 his brother Simon in the country. 
 
 65 And Simon encamped against Beth- 
 sura, and assaulted it many days, and shut 
 them up. 
 
 66 And they desired him to make peace, 
 and he granted it them : and he cast them 
 out from thence, and took the city, and 
 placed a garrison in it. 
 
 67 And Jonathan, and his army encamp- 
 ed by the water of Genesar, and before it was 
 light they were ready in the plain of Asor. 
 
 68 And behold the army of the strangers 
 met him in the plain, and they laid an am- 
 bush for him in the mountains : but he went 
 out against them. 
 
 69 And they that lay in ambush rose out 
 of their places, and joined battle. 
 
 70 And all that were on Jonathan's side 
 fled, and none was left of them, but Matha- 
 thias the son of Absalom, and Judas the son 
 of Calphi, chief captain of the army. 
 
 71 And Jonathan rent his garments, and 
 cast earth upon his head, and prayed. 
 
 72 And Jonathan turned again to them 
 to battle, and he put them to flight, and 
 they fought. 
 
 73 And they of his part that fled saw this, 
 and they turned again to him, and they all 
 with him pursued the enemies even to Cades 
 to their own camp, and they came even 
 thither. 
 
 74 And there fell of the aliens in that 
 day three thousand men: and Jonathan re- 
 turned to Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Jonathan renews his league with the Romans 
 and Lacedemonians. The forces of Deme- 
 trius flee away from him,. He is deceived 
 and made prisoner by Tryphan 
 • A.M. 3860. 
 
 AND * Jonathan saw that the time served 
 him, and he chose certain men and sent 
 them to Rome, to confirm and to renew the 
 amity with them : 
 
 2 And he sent letters to the Spartans, 
 and to other places according to the same 
 form, 
 
 3 And they went to Rome, and entered 
 into the senate-house, and said: Jonathan 
 the high priest, and the nation of the Jews 
 have sent us to renew the amity, and alli- 
 ance as it was before. 
 
 4 And they gave them letters to their go- 
 vernors in every place, to conduct them into 
 the land of Juda with peace. 
 
 5 And this is a copy of the letters whic'' 
 Jonathan wrote to the Spartans : 
 
 6 Jonathan the high priest, and the 
 ancients of the nation, and the priests, and 
 the rest of the people of the Jews, to the 
 Spartans, their brethren, greeting. 
 
 7 There were letters sent long ago •!• to 
 Onias the high priest from Arius who reign- 
 ed then among you, to signify that you are 
 our brethren, as the copy here underwritten, 
 doth specify. 
 
 <~S And Onias received the ambassador with 
 honour- and received the letters wherein 
 there was mention made of the alliance, and 
 amity. 
 
 9 We, though we needed none of these 
 things, having for our comfort the holy books 
 that are in our hands, 
 
 10 Chose rather to send to you to renew 
 the brotherhood and friendsliip, lest we should 
 become strangers to you altogether: for there 
 is a long time passed since you sent to us. 
 
 11 We therefore at all times without 
 ceasing, both in our festivals, and other days 
 wherein it is convenient, remember you in 
 the sacrifices that we offer, and in our obser- 
 vances, as it is meet, and becoming to re- 
 member brethren. 
 
 12 And we rejoice at your glory. 
 
 13 But we have had many troubles and 
 wars on every side, and the kings that are 
 round about us, have fought against us. 
 
 14 But we would not be troublesome to 
 you, nor to the rest of our allies and friends 
 in these wars. 
 
 15 For we have had help from heaven, 
 and we have been delivered, and our ene- 
 mies are humbled. 
 
 16 We have chosen therefore Numenius 
 the son of Antiochus, and Antipater the son 
 of Jason, and have sent them to the Romans 
 to renew with them the former amity, and 
 alliance. 
 
 17 And we have commanded them to go 
 also to you, and to salute you, and to deliver 
 you our letters, concerning the renewing of 
 our brotherhood. 
 
 t A.M. 381T. A.C.187. 
 912 
 
ClIAP. XII. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 18 And now you shall do well to give us 
 an answer hereto. 
 
 19 And this is the copy of the letter which 
 he had sent to Onias : 
 
 20 Arius king of the Spartans to Onias 
 the high priest, greeting. 
 
 21 It is found in writing concerning the 
 Spartans, and the Jews, that they are bre- 
 thren, and that they are of the stock of 
 Abraham. 
 
 22 And now since this is come to our 
 knowledge, you do well to write to us of 
 your prosperity. 
 
 23 And we also have written back to you, 
 That our cattle, and our possessions, are 
 yours : and yours, ours. We therefore have 
 commanded that these things should be told 
 you. 
 
 24 Now Jonathan heard that the generals 
 of Demetrius were come again with a greater 
 army than before to fight against him. 
 
 25 So he went out from Jerusalem, and 
 met them in the land of Amath : for he gave 
 them no time to enter into his country. 
 
 26 And he sent spies into their camp, 
 and they came back and brought him word 
 that they designed to come upon them in the 
 night. 
 
 SIT And when the sun was set, Jonathan 
 commanded his men to watch, and to be in 
 arms all night long ready to fight, and he set 
 sentinels round about the camp. 
 
 28 And the enemies heard that Jonathan 
 and his men were ready for battle : and they 
 were struck with fear and dread in their 
 heart : and they kindled fires in their camp. 
 
 29 But Jonathan and they that were with 
 him knew it not till the morning: for they 
 saw the lights burning. 
 
 30 And Jonathan pursued after them, but 
 overtook them not: tor they had passed the 
 river Eleutherus. 
 
 31 And Jonathan turned upon the Ara- 
 bians that are called Zabadeans : and he de- 
 feated them, and took the spoils of them. 
 
 32 And he went forward, and came to Da- 
 mascus, and passed through all that country. 
 
 33 Simon also went forth, and came as 
 far as Ascalon, and the neighbouring foi-- 
 tresses, ai^d he turned aside to Joppe, and 
 took possession of it. 
 
 34 (For he heard that they designed to 
 deliver the hold to them that took part with 
 Deirietrius) and he put a garrison there to 
 keep it. 
 
 35 * And Jonathan came back, and called 
 together the ancients of the people, and he 
 took a resolution with them to build for- 
 tresses in Judea, 
 
 36 And to build up walls in Jerusalem, 
 and raise a mount between the castle and 
 the city, to separate it from the city, that so 
 
 3 N 
 
 * A. M. 3860. 
 
 it might have no communication, and thi<. 
 they might neitlier buy nor sell. 
 
 37 And they came together to build up 
 the city: for the wall that was upon tne 
 brook towards the east was broken down, 
 and he repaired that which is called Ca- 
 phetetha : ■ 
 
 38 And Simon built Adiada in Sephela, 
 and fortified it, and set up gates and bars. 
 
 39 t Now when Tryphon had conceived 
 a design to make himself king of Asia, and 
 to take the crown, and to stretch out his 
 hand against king Antiochus : 
 
 40 Fearing lest Jonathan would not suffer 
 him, but would fight against him: he sought 
 to seize upon him, and to kill him. So he 
 rose up and came to Bethsan. 
 
 41 And Jonathan went out to meet him 
 with forty thousand men chosen for battle, 
 and came to Bethsan, 
 
 42 Now when Tryphon saw that Jona- 
 than came with a great army, he durst not 
 stretch forth his hand against him. 
 
 43 But received him with honour, and 
 commended him to all his friends, and gave 
 him pi-esents : and he commanded his troops 
 to obey him, as himself. 
 
 41i And he said to Jonathan : Why hast 
 thou troubled all the people, whereas we 
 have no war ? 
 
 45 Now therefore send them back to their 
 own houses: and choose thee a few men that 
 may be with thee, and come with me to Pto- 
 lemais, and I will deliver it to thee, and the 
 rest of the strong-holds, and the army, and 
 all that have any charge, and I F/ill return and 
 go away: for this is the cause of my coming. 
 
 4S And Jonathan believed him, and did 
 as he said: and sent away his army, and 
 they departed into the land of Juda: 
 
 47 But he kept with him three thousand 
 men : of whom he sent two thousand into 
 Galilee, and one thousand went with him. 
 
 48 Now as soon as Jonathan entered into 
 Ptolemais, they of Ptolemais shut the gates 
 of the city, and took him : and all them that 
 came in with him they slew with the sword. 
 
 49 Then Tryphon sent an army and 
 horsemen into Galilee, and into the great 
 plain to destroy all Jonathan's company. 
 
 50 But they, when they understood that 
 Jonathan and all that were with him were 
 taken and slain, encouraged one another, 
 and went out ready for battle. 
 
 51 Then they that had come after them, 
 seeing that they stood for their lives, re- 
 turned back. 
 
 53 Whereupon they all came peaceably 
 into the land of Juda. And they bewailed 
 Jonathan, and them that had been with him^ 
 exceedingly: and Israel mourned with great 
 lamentation. 
 
 t A.M. 3861. 
 
 913 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 53 Then all the heathens that were round 
 about them, sought to destroy them. For 
 they said : 
 
 54 They have no prince, nor any to help 
 them : now therefore let us make war upon 
 them, and take away the memory of them 
 from amongst men. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Simon is made captain general in the room of 
 his brother. Jonathan is slain by Tryphon. 
 Simon is favoured by Demetrius : he taketh 
 Gaga, and the castle of Jerusalem. 
 
 NOW Simon heard that Tryphon was 
 gathering together a very great army, 
 to invade the land of Juda, and to destroy it. 
 
 2 And seeing that the people was in 
 dread, and in fear, he went up to Jerusalem, 
 and assembled the people : 
 
 3 And exhorted them, saying: You know 
 what great battles I and my brethren, and 
 the house of my father, have fought for the 
 laws, and the sanctuary, and the distresses 
 that we have seen: 
 
 4 By reason whereof all my brethren have 
 lost their lives for Israel's sake, and I am 
 left alone. 
 
 5 And now far be it from me to spare my 
 life in any time of trouble : for I am not 
 better than my brethren. 
 
 6 I will avenge then my nation and the 
 sanctuary, and our children, and wives : for 
 all the heathens are gathered together to de- 
 stroy us out of mere malice. 
 
 7 And the spirit of the people was en- 
 kindled as soon as they heard these words: 
 
 8 And they answered with a loud voice, 
 saying : Thou art our leader in the place of 
 Judas, and Jonathan thy brother: 
 
 9 Fight thou our battles, and we will do 
 whatsoever thou shalt say to us. 
 
 10 So gathering together all the men of 
 war, he made haste to finish all the walls of 
 Jerusalem, and he fortified it round about. 
 
 11 And he sent Jonathan the son of Ab- 
 salom, and with him a new army into Joppe, 
 and he cast out them that were in it, and 
 himself remained there. 
 
 1 2 And Tryphon removed from Ptolehiais 
 with a great army, to invade the land of Juda, 
 and Jonathan was with him in custody. 
 
 13 But Simon pitched in Addus, over- 
 against the plain. 
 
 14 And when Tryphon understood that 
 SiKon was risen up in the place of his bro- 
 ther Jonathan, and that he meant to join bat- 
 tle with him, he sent messengers to him, 
 
 15 Saying: We have detained thy brother 
 Jonathan for the money that he owed iii the 
 king's account, by reason of the affairs which 
 he had the management of. 
 
 16 But now send a hundred talents of sjl- 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 20. Simmi and his army 
 marched to every place whithersoever they went : 
 
 ver, and his two sons for hostages, that when 
 he is set at liberty he may not revolt from us, 
 and we will release him. 
 
 17 Now Simon knew that he spoke de- 
 ceitfully to him, nevertheless he ordered the 
 money, and the children to be sent : lest he 
 should bring upon himself a great hatred of 
 the people of Israel, who might have said : 
 
 18 Because he sent not the money, and 
 the children, therefore is he lost. 
 
 19 So he sent the children, and the hun- 
 dred talents: and he lied, and did not let 
 Jonathan go. 
 
 20 And after this Tryphon entered within 
 the country, to destroy it: and they went 
 about by the way that leadeth to Ador: and 
 Simon and his army marched to every place 
 whithersoever they went. 
 
 21 And they that were in the tastlej sent 
 messengers to Tryphon, that he should make 
 haste to come through the desert, and send 
 them victuals. 
 
 >»22 And Tryphon made ready all his horse- 
 men to come that night: but there fell a very 
 great snow, and he came not into the coun- 
 try of Galaad. 
 
 23 And when he approached to Bascama, 
 he slew Jonathan and his sons there. 
 
 24 And Tryphon returned, and went into 
 his own country. 
 
 25 And Simon sent, and took the bones 
 of Jonathan his brother, and buried them in 
 Modin, the city of his fathers. 
 
 26 And all Israel bewailed him with great 
 lamentation: and they mourned for him 
 many days. 
 
 27 And Simon built over the sepulchre of 
 his father and of his brethren, a building 
 lofty to the sight, of polished stone behind 
 and before : 
 
 28 And he set up seven pyramids one 
 against another for his father and his mother, 
 and his four brethren : 
 
 29 And round about these he set great 
 pillars : and upon the pillars arms for a per- 
 petual memory: and by the arms ships 
 carved, which might be seen by all that sailed 
 on the sea. 
 
 30 This is the sepulchre that he made in 
 Modin even unto this day. 
 
 31 But Tryphon when he was upon a 
 journey with the young king Antiochus, 
 treacherously slew him. 
 
 32 And he reigned in his place, .and put 
 on the crown of Asia: and brought great 
 evils upon the land. 
 
 33 And Simon built up the strong-holds 
 of Judea, fortifying them with high towers, 
 and great walls, and gates, and bars: and 
 he stored up victuals in the fortresses. 
 
 34 And Simon chose men and sent to 
 
 that is, whithersoever Tryphon and his honn.' 
 men went, in order to oppose them. 
 914 
 
Chap. XIIL 
 
 J. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 kiog' Demetrius, to the end that he should 
 grant an immunity to the land: for all that 
 Tryphon did was to spoil. 
 
 35 And king Demetrius, in answer to this 
 request, wrote a letter in this manner : 
 
 36 King Demetrius to Simon the high 
 priest, and friend of kings, and to the an- 
 cients, and to the nation of the Jews, greeting. 
 
 37 The golden crown, and the palm, 
 which you sent, we have received : and we 
 are ready to make a firm peace with you, 
 and to write to the king's chief officers to 
 release you the things that we have released. 
 
 38 For all that we have decreed in your 
 favour, shall stand in force. The strong- 
 holds that you have built, shall be your own. 
 
 39 And as for any oversight or fault com- 
 mitted unto this day, we forgive it, and the 
 crown which you owed: and if any other 
 thing were taxed in Jerusalem, now let it not 
 be taxed. 
 
 40 And if any of you be fit to be enrolled 
 among ours, let them be enrolled, and let 
 there be peace between us. 
 
 41 • In the year one hundred and seventy 
 the yoke of the Gentiles was taken off from 
 Israel. 
 
 42 And the people of Israel began to write 
 in the instruments, and public records. The 
 first year under Simon the high priest, the 
 great captain, and prince of the Jews. 
 
 43 In those days Simon besieged Gaza, 
 and camped round about it, and he made en- 
 gines, and set them to the city, and he struck 
 one tower, and took it. 
 
 44 And they that were within the engine 
 leapt into the city: and there was a great 
 uproar in the city. 
 
 45 And they that were in the city went 
 up with their wives and children upon the 
 wall with their garments rent, and they cried 
 with a loud voice, beseeching Simon to grant 
 them peace. 
 
 46 And they said : Deal not with us ac- 
 cording to our evil deeds, but according to 
 thy mercy. 
 
 4/7 And Simon being moved, did not de- 
 stroy them : but yet he cast them out of the 
 city, and x:leansea the houses wherein there 
 had been idols, and then he entered into it 
 with hymns, blessing the Lord : "^ 
 
 48 And having cast out of it all unclean- 
 ness, he placed in it men that should observe 
 the law : and he fortified it, and made it his 
 habitation. ■*■ 
 
 49 But they that were in the castle of 
 Jerusalem were hindered firom going out and 
 coming into the country, and from buying 
 and selling: and they were straitened with 
 hunger, and many of them perished through 
 famine, 
 
 50 And they cried to Simon for peace. 
 
 « A. M. 3861. A. C. 143.- 
 S N 2 
 
 • A. M. 3862. 
 
 and he granted it to them : and he cast them 
 out from thence, and cleansed the castle from 
 uncleannesses. 
 
 51 + And they entered into it the three and 
 twentieth day of the second month, in the 
 year one hundred and seventy one, with 
 thanksgiving, and branches of palm-trees, 
 and harps, and cymbals, and psalteries, and 
 hymns, and canticles, because the great ene- 
 my was destroyed out of Israel. 
 
 53 And he ordained that these days should 
 be kept every year with gladness. 
 
 53 And he fortified the mountain of the 
 temple that was near the castle, and he dwelt 
 there himself, and they that were with him. 
 
 54 And Simon saw that John his son was 
 a valiant man for war: and he made him 
 captain of all the forces* and he dwelt in 
 Gazara. 
 
 "'-■■ CHAP. XIV. 
 Demetrius is taken by the king of Persia. Judea 
 flourishes under the government of Simon. 
 
 IN % the year one hundred and seventy two, 
 king Demetrius assembled his army, and 
 went into Media to get him succours to fight 
 against Tryphon. 
 
 2 And Arsaces the king of Persia and 
 Media heard that Demetrius was entered 
 within his borders, and he sent one of his 
 princes to take him alive, and bring him to 
 him. ■« 
 
 3 And he went, and defeated the army of 
 Demetrius: and took him, and brought him 
 to Arsaces, and he put him into custody. 
 
 4 And all the land of Juda was at rest all 
 the days of Simon, and he sought the good 
 of his nation : and his power, and his glory 
 pleased them well all his days. 
 
 5 And with all his glory he took Joppe for 
 a haven, and made an entrance to the isles of 
 the sea. 
 
 6 And he enlarged the bounds of lus na- 
 tion, and made himself master of the country. 
 
 7 And he gathered together a great num- 
 ber of captives, and had the dominion of Ga- 
 zara, and of Bethsura, and of the castle: and 
 took away all uncleanness out of it, and there 
 was none that resisted him. - 
 
 8 And every man tilled his land with 
 peace : and the land of Juda yielded her in- 
 crease, and the trees of the fields their fruit. 
 
 9 The ancient men sat all in the streets, 
 and treated together of the good things of the 
 land, and the young men put on them glory, 
 and the robes of war. ?'■ •' 
 
 10 And he provided victuals for the cines, 
 and he appointed that they should be fur- 
 nished with ammunition, so that the fame 
 of his glory was renowned even to the end 
 of the earth. 
 
 11 He made peace in the land, and Israel 
 rejoiced with great joy. 
 
 A. C. 142.— t A. M. 3863. A. C. 141. 
 015 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 I. MACHABEES, 
 
 Chap. XIV, 
 
 12 And every man sat under his vine, and 
 under his fig-tree: and there was none to 
 make them axraid. 
 
 13 There was none left in the land to 
 fight against them : kings were discomfited 
 in those days. 
 
 14 And he strengthened all those of his 
 people that were brought low, and he sought 
 the law, and took away every unjust and 
 wicked man. 
 
 15 He glorified the sanctuary, and mul- 
 tiplied the vessels of the holy places. 
 
 IS And it was heard at Rome, and as far 
 as Sparta, that Jonathan was dead : and they 
 were very sorry. 
 
 17 But when they heard that Simon his 
 brother was made high priest in his place, 
 and was possessed of all the country, and the 
 cities therein : 
 
 18 They wrote to him m tables of brass, 
 to renew the friendship and alliance which 
 they had made with Judas, and with Jona- 
 than his brethren. 
 
 19 And they were read before the assembly 
 in Jerusalem. And this is the copy of the 
 letters that the Spartans sent. 
 
 20 The Princes and the cities of the 
 Spartans to Simon the high priest, and to the 
 ancients, and the priests, and the rest of the 
 people of the Jews their brethren, greeting. 
 
 21 The ambassadors that were sent to our 
 people, have told us of your glory, and honour, 
 and joy: and we rejoiced at their coming. 
 
 23 And we registered what was said by 
 them in the councils of the people in this 
 manner: Numenius the son of Antiochus, 
 and Antipater the son of Jason, ambassadors 
 of the Jews, came to us to renew the former 
 friendship with us. 
 
 23 And it pleased the people to receive 
 the men honourably, and to put a copy of 
 their words in the public records, to be a 
 memorial to the people of the Spartans. 
 And we have written a copy of them to 
 Simon the high priest. 
 
 24 And after this Simon sent Numenius 
 to Rome, with a great shield of gold, of the 
 weight of a thousand pounds, to confirm the 
 league with them. And when the people 
 of Rome had heard 
 
 25 These words, they said : What thanks 
 shall we give to Simon, and his sons ? 
 
 26 For he hath restored his brethren, and 
 hath driven away in fight the enemies of 
 Israel from them: and they decreed him 
 liberty, and registered it in tables of brass, 
 and set it upon pillars in mount Sion. 
 
 27 And this is. a copy of the writing. 
 The eighteenth day of the month Elm, 
 in the year * one hundred and seventy two, 
 being the third year under Simon the high 
 priest at Asaramel, 
 
 28 In a great assembly of the priests, and 
 of the people, and the princes of the nati(m, 
 and the ancients of the country, these things 
 were notified : Forasmuch as there have often 
 been wars in our country, 
 
 29 And Simon the son of Mathathias of 
 the children of Jarib, and his brethren have 
 put themselves in danger, and resisted the 
 enemies of their nation, for the maintenance 
 of their holy places, and the law : and have 
 raised their nation to great glory. 
 
 30 And Jonathan gathered together his 
 nation, and was made their high priest, and 
 he was laid to his people. 
 
 31 And their enemies desired to tread down 
 and destroy their country, and to stretch forth 
 their hands against their holy places. 
 
 32 Then Simon resisted and fought for 
 his nation, and laid out much of his mone}', 
 and armed the valiant men of his nation, and 
 gave them wages : 
 
 33 And he fortified the cities of Judea, 
 and Bethsura that lieth in the borders of 
 Judea, where the armour of the enemies was 
 before : and he placed there a garrison of 
 Jews. 
 
 34 And he fortified Joppe which lieth by 
 the sea : and Gazara, which bordereth iipon 
 Azotus, wherein the enemies dwelt defore, 
 and he placed Jews here: and furnished 
 them with all things convenient for their 
 reparation. 
 
 35 And the people seeing the acts of Si- 
 mon, and to what glory he meant to bring 
 his nation, made him their prince, and high 
 priest, because he had done all these things, 
 and for the justice, and faith, which he kept 
 to his nation, and for that he sought bv all 
 means to advance his people. 
 
 36 And in his days things prospered in 
 his hands, so that the heathens were taken 
 away out of their country, and they also that 
 were in the city of David in Jerusalem in the 
 castle, out of which they issued forth, and 
 profaned all places round about the sanc- 
 tuary, and did much evil to its purity. 
 
 37 And he placed therein Jews for the 
 defence of the country, and of the city, and 
 he raised up the walls of Jerusalem. 
 
 38 And king Demetrius confirmed him in 
 the high priesthood. 
 
 39 According to these things he made 
 him his friend, and glorified him with great 
 glory. 
 
 40 For he had heard that the Romans had 
 called the Jews their friends, and confede- 
 rates, and brethren, and that they had re- 
 ceived Simon's ambassadors with honour : 
 
 41 And that the Jews, and their priests 
 had consented that he should be their prince, 
 and high priest for ever, till there should arise 
 a faithful prophet 
 
 * A.M. 3863. A. C. 141. 
 
 916 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 43 And that he should be chief over them, 
 and that he should have the charge of the 
 sanctuary, and that he should appoint rulers 
 over their works, and over the country, and 
 over the armour, and over the strong'-holds. 
 
 43 And that he should have care of the 
 holy places : and that he should be obeyed 
 by all, and that all the writings in the coun- 
 try should be made in his name • and that he 
 should be clothed with purple, and gold : 
 
 44 And that it should not be lawful for 
 ' any of the people, or of the priests, to dis- 
 annul any of these things, or to gainsay his 
 words, or to call together an assembly in the 
 country without him : or to be clothed, with 
 purple, or to wear a buckle of gold. 
 
 45 And whosoever shall do otherwise, or 
 shall make void any of these things shall be 
 punished. , . 
 
 4S And it pleased all the people to establish 
 Simon, and to do according to these words. 
 
 47 And Simon accepted thereof, and was 
 well pleased to execute the ofBce of the high 
 priesthood, and to be captain, and prince of 
 the nation of the Jews, and of the priests, 
 and to be chief over all. 
 
 48 And they commanded that this writing, 
 should be put in tables of brass, and that they 
 should be set up within the compass of the 
 sanctuary, in a conspicuous place : 
 
 49 And that a copy thereof should be put 
 in the treasury, that Simon and his sons may 
 have it. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Atttiochui son of Demelrim honours Simon. The 
 Romans write to divers nations in favour of 
 the Jews. Aniiochu^ quarrels with Simon, 
 and sends troops to annoy him.. 
 
 AND * king Antiochus the son of Deme- 
 trius sent letters from the isles of the 
 sea to Simon the priest, and prince of the 
 nation of the Jews, and to all the people : 
 
 2 And the contents were these: King 
 Antiochus to Simon the high priest, and to 
 the nation of the Jews, greeting. 
 
 3 Forasmuch as certain pestilent men 
 have usurped the kingdom of our fathers, 
 and my purpose is to challenge the kingdom, 
 and to restore it to its former estate : and I 
 have chosen a great army, and have built 
 ships of war. 
 
 4 And I design to go through the country 
 that I may take revenge of them that have 
 destroyed our country, and that have made 
 many cities desolate in my realm. 
 
 5 Now therefore I confirm unto thee all 
 the oblations which all the kings before me 
 remitted to thee, and what other gifts soever 
 they remitted to thee : 
 
 •A.M. 3864. A.C. HO. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 16. Ptolemee. Sumamed 
 Physcon, brother and successor to Philome- 
 
 6 And I give thee leave to coin thy own 
 money in thy country : 
 
 7 And let Jerusalem be holy and free^ 
 and all the armour that hath been made, and 
 the fortresses which thou hast buiit, and 
 which thou keepest in thy hands, let them 
 remain to thee. 
 
 8 And all that is due to the king, and 
 what should be the king's hereafter, from this 
 present and for ever, is forgiven thee. 
 
 9 And when we shall have recovered our 
 kingdom, we will glorify thee, and thy nation, 
 and the temple with great glory, so that your 
 glory shall be made manifest in all the earth. 
 
 10 In the year one hundred and seventy 
 four t Antiochus entered into the land of liis 
 fathers, and all the forces assembled to hiin, 
 so that few were left with Tryphon. 
 
 11 And king Antiochus pursued after 
 him, and he fled along by the sea coast and 
 came to Dora. 
 
 12 For he perceived that evils were ga- 
 thered together upon him, and his troops 
 had forsaken him. 
 
 13 And Antiochus camped above Dora 
 with a hundred and twenty thousand men ot 
 war, and eight thousand horsemen : 
 
 14 And he invested the city, and the ships 
 drew near by sea: and they annoyed the city 
 by land, and by sea, and suffered none tc 
 come in, or to go out. 
 
 15 And Numeniua, and they that had 
 been with him, came from the city of Rome, 
 having letters written to the kings, and 
 countries, the contents whereof were these : 
 
 IS Lucius the consul of the Romans, to 
 king Ptolemee, greeting. 
 
 17 The ambassadors of the Jews our 
 friends came to us, to renew the former 
 friendship and alliance, being sent from Si- 
 mon the high priest, and the people of the 
 Jews. 
 
 18 And they brought also a shield of gold 
 of a thousand pounds. 
 
 19 It hath seemed good therefore to us to 
 write to the kings, and countries, that they 
 should do them no harm, nor fight against 
 them, their cities, or countries : and that 
 they should give no aid to them that fight 
 against them. 
 
 20 And it hath seemed good to us to re- 
 ceive the shield of them. 
 
 21 If therefore any pestilent men are fled 
 out of their country to you, deliver them 
 to Simon the high priest, that he may punish 
 them according to their law. 
 
 22 These same things were written tc 
 king Demetrius, and to Attalus, and to 
 Ariarathes, and to Arsaces, 
 
 + A.M. 3865. A.C. 139. 
 
 Ver. 22. Attaiui, &c. Attalus was king of 
 Pergamus ; Ariarathes was king of Cappadocia j 
 and Arsaces was king of the Parthiani. 
 917 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 I. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap, XV 
 
 33 And to all the countries : and to Lamp- 
 sacus, and to the Spartans, and to Delus, 
 and Myndus, and Sicyon, and Caria, and 
 Samus, and Pamphyha, and Lycia, and 
 Alicamassus, and Cos, and Side, and Aradus, 
 and Rhodes, and Phaselis, and Gortyna, and 
 Gnidus, and Cyprus, and Cyrene. 
 
 24 And they wrote a copy thereof to 
 Simon the high priest, and to the people of 
 the Jews. 
 
 25 But king Antiochus moved his camp 
 to Dora the second time, assaulting it conti- 
 nually, and making engines : and he shut up 
 Tryphon, that he could not go out. 
 
 26 And Simon sent to him two thousand 
 chosen men to aid him, silver also, and gold, 
 and abundance of furniture. 
 
 27 And he would not receive them, but 
 broke all the covenant that he had made 
 with him before, and alienated himself from 
 him 
 
 2S And he sent to him Athenobius one 
 of his friends, to treat with him, saying: 
 You hold Joppe, and Gazara, and the castle 
 that is in Jerusalem, which are cities of my 
 kingdom : 
 
 29 Their borders you have wasted, and 
 you have made great havock in the land, 
 and have got the dominion of many places 
 in my kingdom. 
 
 30 Now therefore deliver up the cities 
 that you have taken, and the tributes of the 
 places whereof you have gotten the domi- 
 nion without the borders of Judea. 
 
 31 But if not, give me for them five hun- 
 dred talents of silver, and for the havock 
 that you have made, and the tributes of the 
 cities other five hundred talents : or else we 
 will come and fight against you. 
 
 32 So Athenobius the king's friend came 
 to Jerusalem, and saw the glory of Simon 
 and his magnificence in gold, and silver, and 
 his great equipage, and he was astonished, 
 and told him the king's words. 
 
 33 And Simon answered him, and said to 
 him: We have neither taken other men's 
 land, neither do we hold that which is other 
 men's: but the inheritance of our fathers, 
 which was for some time unjustly possessed 
 by our enemies. 
 
 34 But we having opportunity claim the 
 inheritance of our fathers. 
 
 35 And as to thy complaints concerning 
 Joppe and Gazara, they did great harm to 
 the people, and to our country : yet for 
 these we will give a hundred talents. And 
 Athenobius answered him not a word. 
 
 36 But returning in a rage to the king, 
 
 * A. M. 3866. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. I. John. He vras after- 
 wards surnamed Hircanus, and succeeded his 
 father in both his dignities of high priest and 
 prince. He conquered the Edomitea, and 
 
 made report to him of these words, and of 
 the glory of Simon, and of all that he had 
 seen, and the king was exceeding angry. 
 
 37 And Tryphon fled away by ship to 
 Orthosias. 
 
 38 And the king appointed Cendebeus 
 captain of the sea coast, and gave him an 
 army of footmen and horsemen. 
 
 39 And he commanded him to march with 
 his army towards Judea : and he commanded 
 him to build up Gedor, and to fortify the 
 gates of the city, and to war against the 
 people. But the king himself pursued after 
 Tryphon. 
 
 40 And Cendebeus came to Jamnia, and 
 began to provoke the people, and to ravage 
 Judea, and to take the people prisoners, and 
 to kill, and to build Gedor. 
 
 41 And he placed there horsemen, and an 
 army : that they might issue forth, and make 
 incursions upon the ways of Judea, as the 
 king had commanded him. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 The sons of Simon defeat the tneps ofAnliochus. 
 Simon, with two of his sons are treacherously 
 rmirdered by Ptolemee his son-tn-law. 
 
 THEN * John came up from Gazara, 
 and told Simon his father what Cen- 
 debeus had done against their people. 
 
 2 And Simon called his two eldest sons, 
 Judas and John, and said to them : I and 
 my brethren, and my father's house, have 
 fought against the enemies of Israel from our 
 youth even to this day: and things have 
 prospered so well in our hands that we have 
 delivered Israel oftentimes, 
 c 3 And now I am old, but be you instead 
 of me, and my brethren, and go out, and 
 fight for our nation: and the help from hea- 
 ven be with you. 
 
 4 Then he chose out ofthe country twen- 
 ty thousand fighting men, and horsemen, 
 and they went forth against Cendebeus • and 
 they rested in Modin. 
 
 5 And they arose in the morning, and 
 went into the plain : and behold a very great 
 army of footmen, and horsemen came against 
 them, and there was a running river between 
 them. 
 
 6 And he and his people pitched their 
 camp over-against them, and he saw that 
 the people were afraid to go over the river, 
 so he went over first : then the men seeing 
 him, passed over after him. 
 
 7 And he divided tne people, and set the 
 horsemen in the midst of the footmen : but 
 the horsemen of the enemies were very nu- 
 merous. 
 
 A. C. 138. 
 
 obliged them to a conformity with the Jews in 
 religion ; and destroyed the schismatical tem- 
 ple of the Samaritans. 
 Ver. 6. He. Viz.. John 
 
 918 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 i. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XVI, 
 
 8 And they sounded the holy trumpets: 
 and Cendebeus and his army were put to 
 flight: and there fell many of them wounded, 
 and the rest fled into the strong-hold. 
 
 9 At that time Judas John's brother was 
 wounded : but John pursued after them, till 
 he came to Cedron, which he had built : 
 
 10 And they fled even to the towers that 
 were in the fields of Azotus, and he burnt 
 them with fire. And there fell of them two 
 thousand men, and he returned into Judea 
 in peace. 
 
 1 1 Now Ptolomee the son of Abobus was 
 appointed captain in the plain of Jericho, 
 and he had abundance of silver and gold, 
 
 13 For he was son-in-law of the high- 
 priest. 
 
 13 And his heart was lifted up, and he 
 designed to make himself master of the coun- 
 try, and he purposed treachery against Si- 
 mon, and his sons, to destroy them. 
 
 14 Now Simon, as he was going through 
 the cities that were in the country of Judea, 
 and taking care for the good ordering of 
 them, went down to Jericho, he and Matha- 
 thias and Judas his sons, in the year * one 
 hundred and seventy seven, the eleventh 
 month : the same is the month Sabath. 
 
 15 And the son of Abobus received them 
 deceitfully into a little fortress, that is called 
 Doch which he had built : and he made them 
 a great feast, and hid men there. 
 
 16 And when Simon and his sons had 
 
 * A. M. 
 
 I. A. C. 135. 
 
 drunk plentifully, Ptolomee and his men 
 rose up and took their weapons, and entered 
 into the banqueting-place, and slew him, 
 and his tWo' sons, and some of his servants. 
 17 And.Jje committed a great treachery 
 in Isra^ and rendered evil for good. 
 
 IS And Ptolomee wrote these things, and 
 sent to' the king that he should send him an 
 army to aid him, and he would deliver him 
 the Country, and their cities, and tributes. 
 
 - 19 t And he sent others to Gazara to kill 
 John : and to the tribunes he sent letters to 
 come to him, and that he would give them 
 silver, arid'gold, and gifts. 
 
 ' 20 And' he sent others to take Jerusalem, 
 and the mountain of the temple. 
 
 21. Now. one running before, told John 
 in Gazara, that his father and his brethren 
 were slain, and that he hath sent men to kill 
 ihee also. 
 
 ■ 23 But when he heard it he was exceed- 
 ingly afraid: and he apprehended the men 
 that came to kill him, and he put them tu 
 death : for he knew that they sought to make 
 him away. 
 
 33 And as concerning the rest of the acts 
 of John, and his wars, and the worthy deeds, 
 which he bravely achieved, and the building 
 of the walls, which he made, and the things 
 that he did : 
 
 24 Behold these are written in the book 
 of the days of his priesthood, from the time 
 that he was made high priest after his father. 
 
 t A.M. 3871. A. C. 1! 
 
 Ver. 9. Cedron. Otherwise called Gedor, the city that Cendebeus was fortifying. 
 
 THE SECOND 
 
 BOOK OF MACHABEES. 
 
 This second book of Machabees is Tujt a continuation of the history contained in the first : nnr 
 does it come down so low as the first does : but relates many of the same facts mxrre at large, 
 and adds other remarkable particulars, omitted in the first book, relating to the stale of the 
 Jews, as well before as under the persecution of Antiochcs. The author, who is not the 
 same vrith that of the first book, has given Cos we learn from chap. ii. 20, Sic.) a short abstract 
 of what Jason of Cyiene had written in the five volumes, concerning Judas and his brethren. 
 He wrote in Greek, and begins with two letters, sent by the Jews of Jerusalem, to their 
 brethren in Egypt. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Letters of the Jews of Jerusalem to them that 
 were in Egypt. They give thanks for their 
 delivery from Antiochus: and exhort their 
 brethren to keep the feast of the dedication of 
 the altar, and of the miracu^us fire. 
 
 TO the brethren, the Jews that are through- 
 out Egypt, the brethren, the Jews that 
 
 are in Jerusalemr and in the land of Judea, 
 send health, and good peace. 
 
 8 May God be gracious to you, and remem- 
 ber his covenant that he made with Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, his faithful servants : 
 
 3 And give you all a heart to worship him, 
 and to do his will with a great heart, and a 
 willing mind. 
 
 913 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 4 May he open your heart in his law, and 
 in his comrnandments, and send you peace. 
 
 5 May he hear your prayers, and be re- 
 conciled unto you, and never forsake you in 
 the evil time. 
 
 6 And now here we are prayings for you. 
 
 7 When Demetrius reigned, in the year * 
 one hundred and sixty nine, we Jews wrote 
 to you, in the trouble, and violence, that 
 came upon us in those years, after Jason 
 withdrew himself from the holy land, and 
 from the kingdom. 
 
 8 They burnt the gate, and shed innocent 
 blood : then we prayed to the Lord, and 
 were heard, and we offered sacrifices, and 
 fine flour, and lighted the lamps, and set forth 
 the loaves. 
 
 9 And now celebrate -ye the days of Sce- 
 nopegia in the month of Casleu. 
 
 10 In the year + one hundred and eighty 
 eight, the people that is at Jerusalem, and 
 in Judea, and the senate, and Judas, to Aris- 
 tobolus, the preceptor of king Ptolemee, 
 who is of the stock of the anointed priests, 
 and to the Jews that are in Egypt, health 
 and welfare. 
 
 1 1 Having been delivered by God out of 
 ereat dangers, we give him great thanks, 
 forasmuch as we have been in war with such 
 a king. 
 
 13 For he made numbers of men swarm 
 out of Persia that have fought against us, 
 and the holy city. 
 
 13 For when the leader himself was in 
 Persia, and with him a very great army, he 
 fell in the temple of Nanea, being deceived 
 by the counsel of the priests of Nanea. 
 
 14 For Antiochus, with his friends, came 
 to the place as though he would marry her, 
 and that he might receive great sums of mo- 
 ney under the title of a dowry. 
 
 15 And when the priests of Nanea had 
 set it forth, and he with a small company 
 had entered into the compass of the temple, 
 they shut the temple, 
 
 16 When Antiochus was come in: and 
 opening a secret entrance of the temple, 
 they cast stones and slew the leader, and 
 them that were with him, and hewed them 
 in pieces, and cutting off their heads they 
 threw them forth. 
 
 * A. M. 3861. A. C. 143. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 9. Scenopegia. Viz., the En^ 
 cenia, or feast of the dedication of the altar, 
 called here Scenopegia, or feast of tabernacles, 
 from being celebrated with the like solemnity. 
 
 Ver. 11. Such a king. Viz., Antiochtis Si- 
 detes, who began to make war upon the Jews, 
 whilst Simon was yet alive, 1 Mach. xv. 39. 
 And afterwards besieged Jerusalem under John 
 Hircanus. So that the Judas here mentioned, 
 ver. 10, is not Judas Machabeus, who was 
 dead long before the year 188 of the kingdom 
 
 17 Blessed be God in alLtbings, who hath 
 delivered up the wicked. 
 
 18 Therefore whereas we purpose to keep 
 the purification of the temple on the five 
 and twentieth day of the month of Casleu, 
 we thought it necessary to signify it to you: 
 that you also may keep the day of Sceno- 
 pegia, and the day of the fire, that was given 
 when Nehemias offered sacrifice, after the 
 temple and the altar was built. 
 
 19 For when our fathers were led into 
 Persia, the priests that tten were worshippers 
 of God, took privately the fire from the altar, 
 and hid it in a valley where thei-e was a deep 
 pit without water, and there they kept it 
 safe, so that the place was unknown to all 
 men. 
 
 20 But when many years had passed, and 
 it pleased God that Nehemias should be sent 
 by the king of Persia, he sent some of the 
 posterity of those priests that had hid it, to 
 seek for the fire : and as they told us, they 
 found no fire, but thick water. 
 
 21 Then he bade them draw it up, and 
 bring it to him : and the priest Nehemias 
 commanded the sacrifices that were laid on, 
 to be sprinkled with the same water, both the 
 wood, and the things that were laid upon it. 
 
 22 And when this was done, and the 
 time came that the sun shone out, which be- 
 fore was in a cloud, there was a great fire 
 kindled, so that all wondered. 
 
 23 And all the priests made prayer, while 
 the sacrifice was consuming, iJonathan be- 
 ginning, and the rest answering. 
 
 24 And the prayer of Nehemias was after 
 this manner: O Lord God, Creator of all 
 things, dreadful and strong, just and mer- 
 ciful, who alone art the good king, 
 
 25 Who alone art gracious, who alone 
 art just, and almighty, and eternal, who de- 
 liverest Israel from all evil, who didst choose 
 the fathers, and did't sanctify them • 
 
 26 Receive the sacrifice for all thy people 
 Israel, and preserve thy own poi:tion, and 
 sanctify it. 
 
 27 Gather together our scattered people, 
 deliver them tlat are slaves to the Gentiles, 
 and look upor, them that are despised and 
 abhorred : that the Gentiles may know that 
 thou art our God. 
 
 + A. M. 3880. A. C. 124. 
 
 of the Greeks, for he died in the year 146 o. 
 that epoch, (see above, 1 Mach. chap. ii. 
 ver. 70, also the note on chap. i. ver. 2.) but 
 either Judas the eldest son of John Ili-canus, 
 or Judas the Essene, renowned for ,the gift of 
 prophecy, who flourished about that time. 
 
 Ver. 13. Nanea. A Persian goddess, which 
 some have taken for Diana, others for Fenus. 
 
 Ver. 19. Persia. Babylonia, called here 
 Persia, from being afterwards a part of the 
 Persian empire. 
 
 920 
 
Chap. 1. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 28 Punish them that oppress us, and that 
 treat us injuriously with pnde. 
 
 39 EstabUsh thy people in thy holy place, 
 *as Moses hath spoken. 
 
 30 And the priests sung hjrfnas till the 
 sacrifice was consumed. 
 
 31 And when the sacrifice was consumed, 
 Neheinias commanded the water that was 
 left to be poured out upon the great stones. 
 
 32 Which being done, there was kindled 
 a flame from them : but it was consumed by 
 the light that shined from tlie altar. 
 
 33 And when this matter became public, 
 it was told to the king of Persia, that in the 
 place where the priests that were led away, 
 had hid the fire, there appeared water, with 
 which Nehemias and they that were with 
 him had purified the sacrifices. 
 
 34 And the king considering, and dili- 
 gently examining the matter, made a temple, 
 for it, that he might prove what had happened. 
 
 35 And when he had proved it, he gave 
 the priests many goods, and divers presents, 
 and he took and distributed them to them 
 with his own hand. 
 
 36 And Nehemias called this place Neph- 
 thar, which is interpreted purification. But 
 many call it Nephi. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 A continuation of the second letter. Of Jere- 
 miad's hiding the ark at the time of the cap- 
 tivity. The author's preface. 
 NOW it is found in the descriptions 
 of Jeremias the prophet, that he com- 
 manded them that went into captivity, to 
 take the fire, as it hath been signified, and 
 how he gave charge to them that were car- 
 ried away into captivity. 
 
 2 And how he gave them the law that 
 they should not forget the commandments of 
 the Lord, and that they should not err in 
 their minds, seeing the idols of gold, and sil- 
 ver, and the ornaments of them. 
 
 3 And with other such like speeches, he 
 exhorted them that they would not remove 
 the law from their heart. 
 
 4 It was also contained in the same 
 writing, how the prophet, being warned by 
 God, commanded that the tabernacle and the 
 ark should accompany him, till he came forth 
 to the mountain t where Moses went up, and 
 saw the inheritance of God. 
 
 5 And when Jeremias came thither he 
 found a hollow cave: and he carried in 
 thither the tabernacle, and the ark, and the 
 altar of incense, and so stopped the door. 
 
 * Deut. 30. 3. & 5. Infra, 2. 18— t Deut. 
 34. 1.— 3:3 Kings, 8. 11. 2 Par. 6. 14.— § Lev. 
 
 Ver. 34. A temple. That is, an enclosure 
 or a wall round about the place where the 6re 
 was hid, to separate it from profane uses, to 
 ibe end that it might be respected as a holy 
 place. 
 
 6 Then some of them that followed him, 
 came up to mark the place : but they could 
 not find it. 
 
 7 And when Jeremias perceived it, he 
 blamed them, saying : The place shall be un- 
 known, till God gather together the congre- 
 gation of the people, and receive them to 
 mercy. 
 
 S And then the Lord will shewthese things, 
 and the majesty of the Lord shall appear, and 
 there shall be a cloud as it was also shewed to 
 Moses, * and he shewed it when Solomon 
 prayed that the place might be sanctified to 
 the great God. 
 
 9 For he treated wisdom in a magnificent 
 manner : and like a wise man, he offered the 
 sacrifice of the dedication, and of the finish- 
 ing of the temple. 
 
 10 § And as Moses pra,yed to the Lord, 
 and fire came down from heaven, and con- 
 sumed the holocaust: {| so Solomon also 
 prayed, and fire came down from heaven and 
 consumed the holocaust. 
 
 11 And Moses said: ^ Because the sin- 
 offering was not eaten, it was consumed. 
 
 12 So Solomon also celebrated the dedi- 
 cation eight days. 
 
 13 And these same things were set down 
 in the memoirs, and commentaries of Nehe- 
 mias : and how he made a library, and ga- 
 thered together out of the countries, the 
 books both of the prophets, and of David, 
 and the epistles of the kings, and concerning 
 the holy gifts. 
 
 14 And in like manner Judas also gathered 
 together ail such things as were lost by the 
 war we had, and they are in our possession. 
 
 15 Wherefore if you want these things, 
 send some that may fetch them to you. 
 
 16 As we are then about to celebrate the 
 purification we have written unto you : and 
 you shall do well, if you keep the same days. 
 
 17 And we hope that God who hath deli- 
 vered his people, and hath rendered to all the 
 inheritance, and the kingdom, and the priest- 
 hood, and the sanctuary, - ' - . • 
 
 18 ** Ashepromisedinthelaw, willshortly 
 have mercy upon us, and will gather us to- 
 gether from every land under heaven into 
 the holy place. 
 
 19 For he hath delivered us out of great 
 perils, and hath cleansed the place. 
 
 20 Now as concerning Judas Machabeus, 
 and his brethren, and the purification of 
 the great teipple, and the dedication of the 
 altar. 
 
 9 ,"24.— II 2 Par. 7. 1.— 11 Lev. 10. 16. & 17 — 
 ** Deut. 30. 3. & 5. Supra, 1. 29. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 1. The descriptions. That is, 
 the records or memoirs of Jeremias, a work 
 that is now lost. 
 
 Ver. 16. The purification. That is, the feast 
 of the purifying or cleansing of the temple 
 931 
 
 *3N 
 
Chap. II, 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. Ill 
 
 SI As also the wars against Antiochus the 
 Illustrious, and his son Eupator: 
 
 23 And the manifestations that came from 
 heaven to them, that behaved themselves 
 manfully on the behalf of the Jews, so that, 
 beings but a few, they made themselves mas- 
 ters of the whole country, and put to flight 
 the barbarous multitude : , 
 
 33 And recovered again the most renown- 
 ed temple in all the world, and delivered the 
 city, and restored the laws that were abo- 
 lished, the Lord with all clemency shewing 
 mercy to theih. 
 
 24 And all such things as have been com- 
 prised in five books by Jason of Cyrene, we 
 have attempted to abridge in one book. 
 
 25 For considering the multitude of books, 
 and the difficulty that they find that desire to 
 undertake the narrations of histories, because 
 of the multitude of the matter, 
 
 36 We have taken care for those indeed 
 that are willing to read, that it might be a 
 pleasure of mind : and for the studious, that 
 they may more easily commit to memory : 
 and that all that read might receive profit. 
 
 27 And as to ourselves indeed, in under- 
 taking-this work of abridging, we have taken 
 in hand no easy task, yea rather a business 
 full of watching and sweat. 
 
 28 But as they that prepare a feast, and 
 seek to satisfy the will of others : for the sake 
 of mamr, we willingly undergo the labour. 
 
 29 Leaving to the authors the exact hand- 
 ling of every particular, and as for ourselves, 
 according to the plan proposed, studying to 
 be brief. 
 
 30 For as the master builder of a new 
 house must have care of the whole building : 
 but he that taketh care to paint it, must seek 
 out fit things for the adorning of it: so must 
 it be judged of us. 
 
 31 For to collect all that is to be known, 
 to put the discourse in order, and curiously 
 to discuss every particular point, is the duty 
 of the author of a history • 
 
 32 But to pursue brevity of speech, and 
 to avoid nice declarations of things, is to 
 be granted to him that maketh an abridg- 
 ment. 
 
 33 Here then we will begin the narration : 
 let this be enough by way of a preface : for 
 it is a foolish thing to make a long prologue, 
 and to be short in the story itself. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Heliodorus is sent by Mng Seleiwas to take 
 away the treasures deposited in the temple. 
 He is struck by God, and healed by the 
 prayers of the high priest. 
 
 Ver. 27. No easy task, &c. The Spirit of 
 God, that assists the sacred penmen, does not 
 exempt them from labour in seeking out the 
 matter which they are to treat of, and the order 
 and manner in which they are to deliver it. 
 
 THEREFORE when the holy city was 
 inhabited with all peace, and the laws 
 as yet were very well kept, because of the 
 godliness of Onias the high priest, and the 
 hatred his soul had of evil, 
 
 3 It came to pass that even the kings 
 themselves, and the princes esteemed the 
 place worthy of the highest honour, and 
 glorified the temple with very great gifts : 
 
 3 So that Seleucus king of Asia allowed 
 out of his revenues all the charges belonging 
 to the ministry of the sacrifices. 
 
 4 But one Simon of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 who was appointed overseer of the temple, 
 strove in opposition to the high priest, to 
 bring about some unjust thing in the city. 
 
 5 And when he could not overcome Onias, 
 he went to ApoUonius the son of Tharseas, 
 who at that time was governor of Celesyria, 
 and Phenicia : 
 
 6 And told him, that the treasury in 
 Jerusalem was full of immense sums of mo- 
 ney, and the common store was infinite, 
 which did not belong to the account of the 
 sacrifices : and that it was possible to bring 
 all into the king's hands. 
 
 7 Now when ApoUonius had given the 
 king notice concerning the money that he 
 was told of, he called for Heliodorus, who 
 had the charge over his affairs, and sent 
 him with commission to bring him the fore- 
 said money. 
 
 8 So Heliodorus forthwith began his jour- 
 ney, under a colour of visiting the cities of 
 Celesyria and Phenicia, but indeed to fulfil 
 the king's purpose. 
 
 9 And when he was come to Jerusalem, 
 and had been courteously received in the 
 city by the high priest, he told him what 
 information had been given concerning the 
 money: and declared the cause for which 
 he was come : and asked if these things were 
 so indeed. 
 
 10 Then the high priest told him that these 
 were sums deposited, and provisions for the 
 subsistence of the widows and the fatherless . 
 
 "11 And that some part of that which 
 wicked Simon had given intelligence of, be- 
 longed to Hircanus son of Tobias, a man 
 of great dignity : and that the whole was 
 four hundred talents of silver, and two 
 hundred of gold : 
 
 12 But that to deceive them who had 
 trusted to the place and temple which is 
 honoured throughout the whole world, for 
 the reverence and holiness of it, was a thing 
 which could not by any means be done. 
 
 13 But he, by reason of the orders he had 
 
 So St. Luke writ the gospel, having diligently 
 attained to all things. Luke, i. ver. 3. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 3. Seleucus, son of Antiochus 
 the Great and elder brother of Antiochus Epi- 
 phanes. , 
 
 922 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. Ill, 
 
 received from the king, said, that by all 
 means the money must be carried to the king-. 
 
 14 So on the day he had appointed, Helio- 
 dorus entered in to order this matter. But 
 there was no small terror throughout the 
 whole city. 
 
 15 And the priests prostrated themselves 
 before the altar in their priests' vestments, 
 and called upon him from heaven, who made 
 the law concerning things given to be kept, 
 that he would preserve them safe, for them 
 that had deposited them. 
 
 16 Now whosoever saw the countenance 
 of the high priest, was wounded in heart: 
 for his face, and the changing of his colour, 
 declared the inward sorrow of his mind. 
 
 17 For the man was so compassed with 
 sadness and horror of the body, that it was 
 manifest to them that beheld him, what 
 sorrow he had in his heart. 
 
 18 Others also came flocking together out 
 of their houses, praying and making public 
 supplication, because the place was like to 
 come into contempt. 
 
 19 And the women, girded with haircloth 
 about their breasts, came together in the 
 streets. And the virgins also that were shut 
 up, came forth, some to Onias, and some 
 to the walls, and others looked out of the 
 windows. 
 
 20 And all holding up their hands towards 
 heaven, made supplication. 
 
 21 For the expectation of the mixt mul- 
 titude, and of the high priest who was in an 
 agony, would have moved any one to pity. 
 
 22 And these indeed called upon almighty 
 God, to preserve the things that had been 
 committed to them, safe and sure for those 
 that had committed them. 
 
 23 But Heliodorus executed that which 
 he had resolved on, himself being present 
 in the same place with his guard about the 
 treasury. 
 
 24 But the spirit of the almighty God 
 gave a great eridence of his presence, so that 
 all that had presumed to obey him, falling 
 down by the power of God, were struck with 
 fainting and dread. 
 
 25 For there appeared to them a horse 
 with a terrible rider upon him, adorned with 
 a very rich covering: and he ran fiercely 
 and struck Heliodorus with his fore-feet, and 
 he that sat upon him, seemed to have armour 
 of gold. 
 
 is Moreover there appeared two other 
 young men beautiful and strong, bright and 
 glorious, and in comely apparel : who stood 
 by him, on either side, and scourged him 
 without ceasing with many stripes. 
 
 27 And Heliodorus suddenly fell to the 
 ground, and they took him up covered with 
 great darkness,, and having put him into a 
 fitter they carrfed bim out. 
 
 28 So be that came with many servants, 
 and all his guard into the aforesaid treasury, 
 was carried out no one being able to help 
 him, the manifest power of God being known. 
 
 29 And he indeed by the power of God 
 lay speechless, and without all hope of re- 
 covery. 
 
 30 But they praised the Lord because he 
 had glorified his place : and the temple, that 
 a little before was full of fear and trouble, 
 when the almighty Lord appeared, was filled 
 with joy and gladness. 
 
 31 Then some of the friends of Heliodo- 
 rus forthwith begged of Onias, that he 
 would call upon the most High to grant him 
 his life, who was ready to give up the ghost. 
 
 32 So the high priest considering that the 
 king might perhaps suspect that some mis- 
 chief had been done to Heliodorus by the 
 Jews, offered a sacrifice of health for the 
 recovery of the man. 
 
 33 And when the high priest was praying, 
 the same young men in the same clothing 
 stood by Heliodorus, and said to him : Give 
 thanks to Onias the priest : because for his 
 sake the Lord hath granted thee life. 
 
 34 And thou having been scourged by 
 God, declare unto all men the great works 
 and the power of God. And having spoken 
 thus, they appeared no more. 
 
 35 So Heliodorus after he had offered a 
 sacrifice to God, and made great vows to 
 him, that had granted him life, and given 
 thanks to Onias, taking his troops with him, 
 returned to the king. 
 
 36 And he testified to all men the works 
 of the great God, which he had seen with 
 his own eyes. 
 
 37 And when the king asked Heliodorus, 
 who might be a fit man to be sent yet once 
 more to Jerusalem, he said : 
 
 38 If thou hast any enemy or traitor to 
 thy kingdom, send him thither, and thou 
 shalt receive him again scourged, if so be 
 he escape : for there is undoubtedly in that 
 place a certain power of God. 
 
 39 For he that hath his dwelling in the 
 heavens, is the visiter, and protector of that 
 place, and he striketh and destroyeth them 
 that come to do evil to it. 
 
 40 And the things concerning Heliodorus, 
 and the keeping of the treasury fell out in 
 this manner. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Onias has recourse to the king. The ambition 
 andwidtedness of Jason arui Menelam. Onias 
 is treacherously murdered. 
 
 BUT Simon, of whom we spoke before, 
 who was the betrayer of the money, 
 and of his country, spoke ill of Onias, as 
 though he had incited. Heliodorus to do these 
 things, and had been the promoter of evils 
 2 And he presumed to call him a traitor 
 923 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 to the king^dom, who provided for the city, 
 and defended his nation, and was zealous for 
 the law of God. 
 
 3 But when the enmities proceeded so far, 
 that murders also were committed by some 
 of Simon's friends : 
 
 4 Onias considering' the danger of this 
 contention, and that ApoUonius, who was 
 the governor of Celesyria, and Phenicia, 
 was outrageous which increased the maUce 
 of Simon, went to the Idng, 
 
 5 Not to be an accuser of his countrymen, 
 but with a view to the common good of all 
 the people. 
 
 6 For he saw that, except the king took 
 care, it was impossible that matters should 
 be settled in peace, or that Simon would 
 cease from his folly. 
 
 7 But after the death of Seleucus, when 
 Antiochus, who was called the Illustrious, 
 had taken possession of the kingdom, Jason 
 the brother of Onias ambitiously sought the 
 high priesthood : 
 
 8 * And went to the king, promising him 
 three hundred and sixty talents of silver, and 
 out of other revenues fourscore talents, 
 
 9 Besides this he promised also a hundred 
 and fifty more, if he might have license to 
 set him up a place for exercise, and a place 
 for youth, and to entitle them, that were at 
 Jerusalem, Antiochians. 
 
 10 t Which when the king had granted, 
 and he had gotten the rule into his hands, 
 forthwith he began to bring over his coun- 
 trymen to the fashion of the Heathens. 
 
 11 And abolishing those things, which 
 ha<fl been decreed of special favour by the 
 kings in behalf of the Jews, by the means of 
 John the father of that Eupolemus, who 
 went ambassador to Rome to make amity and 
 alliance, he disannulled the lawful ordinances 
 of the citizens and brought in fashions that 
 were perverse. 
 
 12 For he had the boldness to set up, % 
 under the very castle, a place of exercise, 
 and to put all the choicest youths in brothel 
 houses. 
 
 13 Now this was not the beginning, but 
 an increase, and progress of heathenish and 
 foreign manners, through the abominable 
 and unheard of wickedness of Jason, that 
 impious wretch and no priest. 
 
 14 Insomuch that the priests were not now 
 occupied about the offices of the altar, but 
 despising the temple and neglecting the sa- 
 crifices, hastened to be partakers of the 
 games, and of the unlawful allowance there- 
 of, and of the exercise of the discus. 
 
 15 And setting nought by the honours of 
 ieheir fathers, they esteemed the Grecian glo- 
 ries for the best : 
 
 16 For the sake of which they incurred a 
 
 • A. M. 3829. A. C. ITS.— t A. M. 3830 
 
 dangerous contention, and followed earnestly 
 their ordinances, and in all things they co- 
 veted to be like them, who were their ene- 
 mies and murderers. 
 
 17 For acting wickedly against the laws 
 of God doth not pass unpunished : but this 
 the time following will declare. 
 
 18 Now when the game that was used 
 every fifth year was kept at Tyre, the king 
 being present, 
 
 19 The wicked Jason sent from Jerusalem 
 sinful men to carry three hundred didrach- 
 raas of silver for the sacrifice of Hercules ; 
 but the bearers thereof desired it might not 
 be bestowed on the sacrifices, because it was 
 not necessary, but might be deputed for other 
 charges. 
 
 20 So the money was appointed by him 
 that sent it to the sacrifice I5f Hercules: but 
 because of them that carried it was employed 
 for the making of galleys. 
 
 21 Now when ApoUonius the son of 
 Mnestheus was sent into Egypt to treat 
 with the nobles of king Philometor, and An- 
 tiochus understood that he was wholly ex- 
 cluded from the affairs of the kingdom, con- 
 sulting his own interest, he departed thence 
 and came to Joppe, and from thence to Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 22 Where he was received in a magni- 
 ficent manner by Jason, and the city, and 
 came in with torch-lights, and with praises, 
 and from thence he returned with his army 
 ii^to Phenicia. 
 
 23 Three years afterwards Jason sent 
 Menelaus brother of the aforesaid Simon, 
 to carry money to the king, and to bring 
 answers from lum concerning certain neces- 
 sary affairs. 
 
 24 But he being recommended to the 
 king, when he had magnified the appearance 
 of his power, got the high priesthood for 
 himself, by offering more than Jason by 
 three hundred talents of silver. 
 
 25 So having received the king's mandate, 
 he returned bringing nothing worthy of the 
 high priesthood: but having the mind of 
 a cruel tyrant, and the rage of a savage 
 beast. 
 
 26 Then Jason, who had undermined his 
 own brother, being himself undermined, was 
 driven out a fugitive into the country of the 
 Ammanites. 
 
 27 So Menelaus got the principality : but 
 as for the money he had promised to the 
 king he took no care, when Sostratus the 
 governor of the castle called for it. 
 
 28 § For to him appertained the gather- 
 ing of the taxes : wherefore they were both 
 called before the king. § 
 
 29 And Menelaus was removed from the 
 priesthood, Lysimachus his brother succeed- 
 
 J 1 Mac. 1. 15.— § A M. 3884. A C. 170. 
 924 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 ing: and Sostratus was made governor of 
 the Cyprians. 
 
 31) When these things were in doing, it 
 fell out that they of Tharsus, and Mallos 
 raised a sedition, because they were given 
 for a gift to Antiochis the king's concu- 
 bine. 
 
 31 The king therefore went in all haste 
 to appease them, leaving Andronicus one of 
 his nobles for his deputy. 
 
 32 Then Menelaua supposing that he had 
 found a convenient time, having stolen cer- 
 tain vessels of gold out of the temple, gave 
 them to Andronicus, and others he had sold 
 at Tyre, and in the neighbouring cities : 
 
 33 Which when Onias understood most 
 certainly, he reproved him, keeping himself 
 in a safe place at Anl^och beside Daphne. 
 
 34 Whereupon Menelaus coming to An- 
 dronicus, desired him to kill Onias. And 
 he went to Onias, and gave him his right 
 hand with an oath and (though he were 
 suspected by him) persuaded him to come 
 forth out of the sanctuary, and immediately 
 slew him, without any regard to justice. 
 
 35 For which cause not only the Jews, 
 but also the other nations, conceived indig- 
 nation, and were much grieved for the unjust 
 murder of so great a man. 
 
 3S And when the king was come back 
 from the places of Cilicia, the Jews that 
 were at Antioch, and also the Greeks went 
 to him : complaining of the unjust murder of 
 Onias. 
 
 37 Antiochus therefore was grieved in his 
 mind for Onias, and being moved to pity, 
 shed tears, remembering the sobriety and 
 modesty of the deceased. 
 
 38 And being inflamed to anger, he com- 
 manded Andronicus to be stripped of his 
 purple, and to be led about through all the 
 city : and that in the same place wherein he 
 had committed the impiety against Onias, 
 the sacrilegious wretch should be put to 
 death, the Lord repaying him his deserved 
 punishment. 
 
 39 Now when many sacrileges had been 
 committed by Lysimachus in the temple by 
 the counsel of Menelaus, and the rumour of 
 it was spread abroad, the multitude gathered 
 themselves together against Lysimachus, a 
 great quantity of gold being already carried 
 away. 
 
 40 Wherefore the multitude making an 
 insurrection, and their minds being filled 
 Mrith anger, Lysimachus armed about three 
 thousand men, and began to use violence, 
 one Tyrannus being captain, a man far gone 
 both in age, and in madness. 
 
 41 But when they perceived the attempt 
 
 * A. M. 3834, 
 
 of Lysimachus, some caught up stones, some 
 strong clubs : and some threw ashes upon 
 Lysimachus. 
 
 42 And many of them were wounded, and 
 some struck down to the ground, but all 
 were put to flight : and as for the sacri- 
 legious fellow himself they slew him beside 
 the treasury. 
 
 43 Now concerning these matters an 
 accusation was laid against Menelaus. 
 
 44 And when the king was come to Tyi'e, 
 three men were sent from the ancients to 
 plead the cause before him. 
 
 45 But Menelaus being convicted, pro- 
 mised Ptolemee to give him much money to 
 persuade the king to favour him. 
 
 4G So Ptolemee went to the king in a 
 certain court where he was, as it were to 
 cool himself, and brought him to be of another 
 mind: 
 
 All So Menelaus who was guilty of all the 
 evil, was acquitted by him of the accusations : 
 and those poor men, who, if they had pleaded 
 their cause even before Scythians, should 
 have been judged innocent, were condemned 
 to death. 
 
 48 Thus they that prosecuted the cause 
 for the city, and for the people, and the 
 sacred vessels, did soon suffer unjust punish- 
 ment. 
 
 49 Wherefore even the Tyrians being 
 moved with indignation, were liberal towards 
 their burial. 
 
 50 And so through the covetousness of 
 them that were in power, Menelaus con- 
 tinued in authority, increasing in malice to 
 the betraying of the citizens. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 ffonderftii signs are seen in the air. Jason's 
 wickedness and end. Antiochus takes Jerur- 
 salem, and plunders the temple. 
 
 AT * the same time Antiochus prepared 
 for a second journey into Egypt. 
 
 2 And it came to pass that through the 
 whole city of Jerusalem for the space of forty 
 days there were seen horsemen running in 
 the air, in gilded raiment, and armed with 
 spears, like bands of soldiers, 
 
 3 And horses set in order by ranks, run- 
 ning one against another, with the shakings 
 of shields, and a multitude of men in helmets 
 with drawn swords, and casting of darts, 
 and glittering of golden armour, and of 
 harnesses of all sorts. 
 
 4 Wherefore all men prayed that these 
 prodigies might turn to good. 
 
 5 Now when there was gone forth a false 
 rumour, as though Antiochus had been dead, 
 Jason taking with him no fewer than a thou- 
 sand me n, suddenly assaulted the city : and 
 a7cT1 7oI 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 45. Ptolemee. 
 
 The son of Dorymenus, a favourite of the king. 
 
 925 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 11. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 though the citizens ran together to the wall, 
 the city at IcnHh was talcen, and Menelaus 
 fled into the castle. 
 
 S But Jason slew his countrymen without 
 mercy, not considering that prosperity against 
 one's own kindred is a very great evil, think- 
 ing they had been enemies, and not citizens, 
 wliom he conquered. 
 
 7 Yet he did not get the principality, but 
 received confusion at the end, for the reward 
 of his treachery, and fled again into the 
 country of the Ammanites. 
 
 8 At the last having been shut up by 
 Aretas the king of the Arabians, in order 
 for his destruction, flying from city to city, 
 hated by all men, as a forsaker of the laws 
 and execrable, as an enemy of his country 
 and countrymen, he was thrust out into 
 Egypt: 
 
 9 And he that had driven many out of 
 their country, perished in a strange land, 
 going to Lacederaon, as if for kindred sake 
 he should have refuge there : 
 
 10 But he that had cast out many unbu- 
 ried, was himself cast forth both unlamented 
 and nnburied, neither having foreign burial, 
 nor being partaker of the sepulchre of his 
 fathers. 
 
 11 Now when these things were done, the 
 king suspected that the Jews would forsake 
 the alliance : whereupon departing out of 
 Egypt with a furious mind, he took the city 
 by force of arms. 
 
 13 And commanded the soldiers to kill, 
 and not to spare any that came in their way, 
 and to go up into the houses to slay. 
 
 13 Thus there was a slaughter of young 
 and old, a destruction of women and children, 
 and killing of virgins and infants. 
 
 14 And there were slain in the space of 
 three whole days fourscore thousan^d, forty 
 thousand were made prisoners, and ks many 
 sold. 
 
 15 But this was not enough, he presumed 
 also to enter into the temple, the most holy 
 in all the world. Menelaus that traitor to 
 the laws, and to his country, being his 
 guide. 
 
 16 And taking in his wicked hands the 
 holy vessels, which were given by other kings 
 and cities, for the ornament and the glory of 
 the place, he unworthily handled and pro- 
 faned them. 
 
 17 Thus Antiochus going astray in mind, 
 did not consider that God was angry for a 
 while, because of the sins of the inhabitants 
 of the city : and therefore this contempt had 
 
 - happened to the place : 
 . 18 Otherwise had they not been involved 
 
 * ijupra, 3. 25. & 27. A. M. 3834. A. C. 170. 
 
 in many sins, * as Heliodorus, who was sent 
 by king Seleucus to rob the treasury, so this 
 man also, as soon as he had come, had been 
 forthwith scourged, and put baclc from his 
 presumption. 
 
 19 But God did not choose the people for 
 the place's sake, but the place for the people's 
 sake. 
 
 20 And therefore the place also itself was 
 made partaker of the evils of the people : but 
 afterward shall communicate in the good 
 things thereof, and as it was forsaken in the 
 wrath of almighty God, shall be exalted again 
 with great glory, when the great Lord shall 
 be reconciled. 
 
 21 So when Antiochus had taken away 
 out of the temple a thousand and eight hun- 
 dred talents, he went^ack in all haste to 
 Antioch, thinking through pride, that he 
 might now make the land navigable, and the 
 sea passable on foot : such was the haughti- 
 ness of his mind. 
 
 22 He left also governors to afflict the 
 people : at Jerusalem, Philip, a Phrygian by 
 birth, but in manners more barbarous than 
 he that set him there : 
 
 23 And in Gazarim, Andronicus and Me- 
 nelaus, who bore a more heavy hand upon 
 the citizens than the rest. 
 
 24 And whereas he was set against the 
 Jews, he sent that hateful prince ApoUonius 
 with an army of two and twenty thousand 
 men, commanding him to kill all that were 
 of perfect age, and to sell the women and 
 the younger sort. 
 
 25 Who when he was come to Jerusalem, 
 pretending peace, rested till the holy day of 
 the sabbath: and then the Jews keeping 
 holiday, he commanded his men to take 
 arms. 
 
 26 And he slew all that were come forth 
 to see : and running through the city with 
 armed men he destroyed a very great multi- 
 tude. 
 
 27 But Judas Machabeus, who was the 
 tenth, had withdrawn himself into a desert 
 place, and there lived amongst wild beasts 
 in the mountains with his' company: and 
 they continued feeding on herbs, that they 
 might not be partakers of the pollution. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Antioch^ls commands the law to be abolished, 
 sets up am idol in the temple, and persecutei 
 the faithful. The maiiyrdom of Eleaxar. 
 
 BUT not long after the king sent t a 
 certain old man of Antioch, to compel 
 the Jews to depart from the laws of their 
 fathers and of God : 
 
 t A. M. 3837. A. C. 167. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 27. fVas the tenth. That is, he had nine others in his com])an]r. 
 
 92S 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 IJ. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 2 And to defile the temple that was in 
 Jerusalem, and to call it the temple of Jupiter 
 Olympius: and that in Gazariin of Jupiter 
 Hospitalis, according' as they were that in- 
 habited the place. 
 
 3 And very bad was this invasion of evils 
 and grievous to all. 
 
 4 For the temple was full of the riot and 
 revellings of the Gentiles: and of men lying 
 with lewd women. And women thrust them- 
 selves of their accord into the holy places, 
 and brought in things that were not lawful. 
 
 5 The altar also was filled with unlawful 
 things, which were forbidden by the laws. 
 
 6 And neither were the sabbaths kept, 
 nor the solemn days of the fathers observed, 
 neither did any man plainly profess himself 
 to be a Jew. 
 
 7 But they were led by bitter constraint 
 on the king's birth day to the sacrifices: 
 and when the feast of Bacchus was kept, 
 they were compelled to go about crowned 
 with ivy in honour of Bacchus. 
 
 8 And there went out a decree into the 
 neighbouring cities of the Gentiles, by the 
 suggestion of the Ptolemeans, that they also 
 should act in like manner against the Jews, 
 to oblige them to sacrifice : 
 
 9 And whosoever would not conform 
 themselves to the ways of the Gentiles, 
 should be put to death: then was misery 
 to be seen, 
 
 10 * For two women were accused to 
 have circumcised their children : whom, when 
 they had openly led about through the city 
 with the infants hanging to their breasts, 
 they threw down headlong from the walls. 
 
 11 And others that had met together in 
 caves that were near, and were keeping the 
 sabbath-day privately, being discovered by 
 Philip, were burnt with fire, because they 
 made a conscience to help themselves with 
 their hands, by reason or the religious ob- 
 servance of the day. 
 
 12 Now I beseech those that shall read 
 this book, that they be not shocked at these 
 calamities, but that they consider the things 
 that happened, not as being for the destruc- 
 tion, but for the correction of our nation. 
 
 13 For it is a token of great goodness 
 when sinners are not suffered to go on in 
 their ways for a long time, but are present- 
 ly punished. 
 
 14 For, not as with other nations (whom 
 the Lord patiently expecteth, that when the 
 day of judgment shall come, he may punish 
 them in the fulness of their sins:) 
 
 * 1 Mac. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 2. That in Gaearim. Viz.. 
 the temple of the Samaritans. And as the; 
 were originally strangers, the name of Hospi- 
 talis (which signifies of or belonging to stran- 
 gersj was applicable to the idol set up in their 
 
 15 Doth he also deal with us, so as to 
 suffer our sins to come to their height, and 
 then take vengeance on us. 
 
 16 And therefore he never withdraweth 
 his mercy from us : but though he chastise 
 his people with adversity, he forsaketh them 
 not. 
 
 17 But let this suffice in a few words for 
 a warning to the readers. And now we 
 must come to the narration. 
 
 18 Eleazarone of the chief of the scribes, 
 a man advanced in years, and of a comely 
 countenance, was pressed to open his mouth 
 to eat swine's flesh, 
 
 19 But he, choosing rather a most glo- 
 rious death than a hateful life, went forward 
 voluntarily to the torment. 
 
 20 And considering in what manner he 
 was come to it, patiently bearing, he deter- 
 mined not to do any unlawful things for the 
 love of life. 
 
 21 But they that stood by, being moved 
 with wicked pity, for the old friendship they 
 had with the man, taking him aside, desired 
 that flesh might be brought, which it was 
 lawful for him to eat, that he might make 
 as if he had eaten, as the, king had com- 
 manded of the flesh of the sacrifice : 
 
 22 That by so doing he might be deliver- 
 ed from death : and for the sake of their old 
 friendship with the man they did him this 
 courtesy. 
 
 23 But he began to consider the dignity 
 of his age, and his ancient years, and the 
 inbred honour of his grey head, and his 
 good life and conversiition from a child : and 
 he answered without delay, according to the 
 ordinances of the holy law made by God, 
 saying, that he would rather be sent into 
 the other world. 
 
 24 For it doth not become our age, said 
 he, to dissemble: whereby many young 
 persons might think that Eleazar, at the 
 age of fourscore and ten years, was gone 
 over to the life of the heathens: 
 
 25 And so they, through my dissimula- 
 tion, and for a little time of a corruptible 
 life, should be deceived, and hereby I should 
 bring a stain and a curse upon my old age. 
 
 26 For though, for the present time, I 
 should be delivered from the punishments 
 of men, yet should I not escape the hand of 
 the Almighty neither alive nor dead. 
 
 27 Wherefore by departing manftilly out 
 of this life, I shall shew myself worthy of 
 my old age : 
 
 28 And I shall leave an example of forti- 
 
 1 . 63. 
 
 temple. 
 
 Ver. 11. Philip. The governor of Jerusalem. 
 
 Ver. 21. TVickedpUy. Their pity was tricA • 
 ed, inasmuch as it suggested that wicked pro 
 posal of saving his life by dissimulation. 
 927 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 CHAP. VII, 
 
 tude to young' men, if with a ready mind 
 and constancy I suffer an honourable death, 
 for the most venerable and most holy laws. 
 And having spoken thus, he was forthwith 
 carried to execution. 
 
 29 And they that led him, and had been 
 a little before more mild, were changed to 
 wrath for the words he had spoken, which 
 they thought were uttered out of arrogancy. 
 
 30 But when he was now ready to die 
 with the stripes, he groaned, and said : O 
 Lord, who hast the holy knowledge, thou 
 knowest manifestly that whereas I might be 
 delivered from death, I suifer grievous pains 
 in body • but in soul am well content to 
 suffer these things because I fear thee. 
 
 31 Thus did this man die, leaving not 
 only to young men, but also to the whole 
 nation, the memory of his death for an ex- 
 ample of virtue and fortitude. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The glorious martyrdom of the seven brethren 
 
 and their mother. 
 
 IT * came to pass also, that seven bre- 
 thren, together with their mother, were 
 apprehended, and compelled by the king to 
 eat swine's flesh against the law, for which 
 end they were tormented with whips and 
 scourges. .^^ 
 
 2 But one of them, who was the eldest, 
 said thus : What wouldst thou ask, or learn 
 of us ? we are ready to die rather than to 
 transgress the laws of God, received from 
 our fathers. 
 
 3 Then the king being angry commanded 
 frying-pans, and brasen caldrons to be 
 made hot : which forthwith being heated, 
 
 4 He commanded to cut out the tongue 
 of him that had spoken first : and the skin 
 of his head being drawn off, to chop off also 
 the extremities of his hands and feet, the 
 rest of his brethren, and his mother, looking 
 on. 
 
 5 And when he was now maimed in all 
 parts, he commanded him, being yet alive, 
 to be brought to the fire, and to be fried 
 in the frying-pan : and while he was suf- 
 fering therein long torments, the rest, to- 
 gether with the mother, exhorted one anothef 
 .o die manfully, 
 
 6 Saying : The Lord God will look upon 
 the truth, and will take pleasure in us, t as 
 Moses. declared in the profession of the 
 canticle : And in his servants he will take 
 pleasure. 
 
 7 So when the first was dead after this 
 manner, they brought the next to make him 
 a mocking-stock : and when they had pulled 
 off the skin of his head with the hair, they 
 asked him if he would eat, before he were 
 punished throughout the whole body in every 
 liinb. 
 
 * A.M. 3837. A. C. 167. 
 
 8 But he answered in his own language, 
 and said : I will not do it. Wherefore he 
 also in the next place, received the torments 
 of the first : 
 
 9 And when he was at the last gasp, he 
 said thus: Thou indeed, most wicked man, 
 destroyest us out of this present life : but 
 the King of the world will raise us up, who 
 die for his laws, in the resurrection of eter- 
 nal life. 
 
 10 After him the third was made a mock- 
 ing-stock, and when he was required, he 
 quickly put forth his tongue, arid courage- 
 ously stretched out his hands : 
 
 11 And said with confidence: These I 
 have from heaven, but for the laws of God 
 I now despise them, because I hope to re- 
 ceive them again from him. 
 
 12 So that the king, and they that were 
 with him, wondered at the young man's 
 courage, because he esteemed the torments 
 as nothing. 
 
 IS And after he was thus dead, they tor- 
 mented the fourth in the like manner. 
 
 14 And when he was now ready to die, 
 he spoke thus : It is better, being put to 
 death by men, to look for hope from God, 
 to be raised up again by him : for, as to thee 
 thou shalt have no resurrection unto life. 
 
 1 5 And when they had brought the fifth, 
 they tormented him. But he looking upon 
 the king, 
 
 16 Said: Whereas thou hast power among 
 men, though thou art cori-uptible, thou dost 
 what thou wilt : but think not that our na- 
 tion is forsaken by God. 
 
 17 But stay patiently awhile, and thou 
 shalt see his great power, in what manner 
 he will torment thee and thy seed. 
 
 18 After him they brought the sixth, and 
 he being ready to die, spoke thus : Be not 
 deceived without cause : for we suffer these 
 things for ourselves, having sinned against 
 our God, and things worthy of admiration 
 are done to us • 
 
 19 But do not think that thou shalt escape 
 unpunished, for that thou hast attempted to 
 fight against God. 
 
 20 Now the mother was to be admired 
 above measure, and worthy to be remem- 
 bered by good men, who beheld her seven 
 sons slain in the space of one day, and bore 
 it with a good courage, for the hope that she 
 had in God : 
 
 21 And she bravely exhorted every one 
 of them in her own language, being filled 
 with wisdom : and joining a marfs heart to 
 a woman's thought, 
 
 22 She said to them: I know not how 
 you were formed in my womb : for I neither 
 gave you breath, nor soul, nor life, neither 
 did I frame the limbs of every one of y»u. 
 
 t Deut, 22. 
 
 528 
 
cha". '^^T. 
 
 11. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 23 But the Creator of the world, that 
 formed the nativity of man, and that found 
 out the origin of all, he will restore to you 
 atfain in his mercy, both breath and life, as 
 now you despise yourselves for the sake of 
 his laws. 
 
 24 Now Antiochus, thinking himself de- 
 spised, and withal despising- the voice of the 
 upbraider, when the youngest was yet alive, 
 did not only exhort him by words, but also 
 assured him with an oath, that he would 
 make him a rich and a happy man, and, if 
 he would turn from the laws of his fathers, 
 would take him for a friend, and furnish him 
 with things necessary. 
 
 25 But when the young man was not 
 moved with these things, the king called the 
 mother, and counselled her to deal with the 
 young man to save his life. 
 
 26 And when he had exhorted her with 
 many words, she promised that she would 
 counsel her son. 
 
 27 So bending herself towards him, mock- 
 ing the cruel tyrant, she said in her own 
 language : My son, have pity upon me, that 
 bore thee nine months in my womb, and 
 gave thee suck three years, and nourished 
 tiiee, and brought thee up unto this age. 
 
 88 I beseech ihee, my son, look upon hea- 
 ven and earth, and all that is in them : and 
 consider that God made them out of nothing, 
 and mankind also : 
 
 29 So thou shalt not fear this tormentor, 
 but being made a worthy partner with thy 
 bret|iren, receive death, that in that mercy 
 I may receive thee again with. thy brethren. 
 
 30 While she was yet speaking these 
 words, the young man said: For whom do 
 you stay ? I will not obey the commandment 
 of the king, but the commandment of the 
 law, which was given us by Moses. 
 
 31 But thou that hast been the author of 
 all mischief against the Hebrews, shalt not 
 escape the hand of God. 
 
 33 For we suffer thus for our sins. 
 
 33 And though the Lord our God is angry 
 with us a little while for our chastisement 
 and correction: yet he will be reconciled 
 again to his servants. 
 
 34 But thou, O wicked and of all men 
 most flagitious, be not lifted up without 
 cause with vain hopes, whilst thou art raging 
 against his servants. 
 
 3d For thou hast not yet escaped the j udg- 
 ment of the almighty God, who beholdeth 
 all things. 
 
 36 For my brethren, having now under- 
 gone a short pain, are under Ithe covenant 
 
 • A. M. 38S8. A. C. 166. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 8. Philip, seeing, &c. The 
 governor of Jerusalem founcl himself unable to 
 contend with Judas, especially after the vic- 
 3 O 
 
 of eternal life : but thou by the judgment 
 of God shalt receive just punishment for thy 
 pride. 
 
 37 But I, like ray brethren, offer up my 
 life and my body for the laws of our fathers • 
 calling upon God to be speedily merciful to 
 our nation, and that thou by torments and 
 stripes mayst confess that he alone is God. 
 
 38 But in me and in my brethren the 
 wrath of the Almighty, which hath justly 
 been brought upon all our nation, shall 
 cease. 
 
 39 Then the king being incensed with 
 anger, raged against him more cruelly than 
 all the rest, taking it grievously that he was 
 mocked. 
 
 40 So this man also died undefiled, wholly 
 trusting in the Lord. 
 
 41 And last of all after the sons tht 
 mother also was consumed. 
 
 42 But now there is enough said of the 
 sacrifices, and of the excessive cruelties. 
 
 CHAP. VHL 
 
 Judas Machabeus gathering an army gains 
 
 divers victories. 
 
 BUT * Judas Machabeus, and they that 
 were with him, went privately into the 
 towns : and calling together their kinsmen 
 and friends, and taking unto them such as 
 continued in the Jews' religion, they assem- 
 bled six thousand men. 
 
 2 And they called upon the Lord, that he 
 would look upon his people that was trod- 
 den down by all, and would have pity on the 
 temple, that was defiled by the wicked: 
 
 3 That he would have pity also upon the 
 city that was destroyed, that was ready to be 
 made even with the ground, and would hear 
 the voice of the blood that cried to him : 
 
 4 That he would remember also the most 
 unjust deaths of innocent children, and the 
 blasphemies offered to his name, and would 
 shew his indignation on this occasion. 
 
 5 Now when Machabeus had gathered a 
 multitude, he could not be withstood by the 
 heathens : for the wrath of the Lord was 
 turned into mercy. 
 
 6 So coming unawares upon the towns 
 and cities, he set them on fire, and taking 
 possession of the most commodious places, 
 he made no small slaughter of the enemies • 
 
 7 And especially in the nights he went 
 upon these expeditions, and the fame of his 
 valour was spread abroad every where. 
 
 8 Then Phihp, seeing that the man gained 
 ground by little and little, and that things 
 for the most part succe e led prosperously with 
 him, t wrote to Ptoiemee the governor of 
 
 t A. M. S8S9. 
 
 tories he had obtained over ApoUonius and 
 SeroD. 1 Mach. iii. 
 
 999 
 
HAP, VIII. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 Celesyria, and Phenicia, to send aid to the 
 king's affairs. 
 
 9 And he with all speed sent Nicanor the 
 son of Patroclus, one of his special friends, 
 givinsf him no fewer than twenty thousand 
 armed men of diJerent nations, to root out 
 the whole race >f the Jews, joining- also 
 with him Gorgitts a good soldier, and of 
 great experience in matters of war. 
 
 10 And Nicanor purposed to raise for the 
 king the tribute of two tliousand talents, 
 that was to be given to the Romans, by 
 making so much money of the captive Jews : 
 
 11 Wherefore he sent immediately to the 
 cities upon the sea coast, to invite men to- 
 gether to buy up the Jewish slaves, promis- 
 ing that they should have ninety slaves for 
 one talent, not reflecting on the vengeance, 
 which was to follow him from the Almighty. 
 
 12 Now when Judas found that Nicanor 
 was coming, he imparted to the Jews that 
 were with him, that the enemy was at hand. 
 
 13 And some of them being afraid, and 
 ilistrusting the justice of God, fled away : 
 
 14 Others sold all that they had left, and 
 withal besought the Lord, that he would 
 deliver them from the wicked Nicanor, who 
 had sold them before he came near them : 
 
 15 And if not for their sakes, yet for the 
 covenant that he had made with their fathers, 
 and for the sake of his holy and glorious 
 name that was invoked upon them. 
 
 IS But Machabeus calling together seven 
 thousand that were with him, exhorted them 
 not to be reconciled to the enemies, nor to 
 fear the multitude of the enemies who came 
 wrongfully against them, but to fight man- 
 fully : 
 
 17 Setting before their eyes the injury 
 they had unjustly done the holy place, and 
 also the mjury they had done to the city, 
 which had been shamefully abused, besides 
 their destroying the ordinances of the fathers. 
 
 18 For, said he, they trust in their wea- 
 pons, and in their boldness : but we trust in 
 the Almighty Lord, who at a beck can ut- 
 terly destroy both them that come against; 
 us. and the whole world. 
 
 19 Moreover he put them in mind also 
 of the helps their fathers had received from 
 God : * and how under Sennacherib a hun- 
 dred and eighty-five thousand had been de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 9a And of the battle that they had fought 
 
 ♦ 4 Kings, 19. 35. Tobias, 1. 21. Eccli 
 
 against the Galatians in Babylonia, how 
 they, being in all but six thousand, when it 
 came to the point, and the Macedonians 
 their companions were at a stand, slew a 
 hundred and twenty thousand, because of 
 the help they had from heaven, and for this 
 they received many favours. 
 
 21 With these words they were greatly 
 encouraged, and disposed even to die for the 
 laws and their country. 
 
 23 So he appointed his brethren captains 
 over each division of his army, Simon, and 
 Joseph, and Jonathan, giving to each one 
 fifteen hundred men. 
 
 23 And after the holy Book had been 
 read to them by Esdras, and he had given 
 them for a watch- word. The help of God : 
 himself leading the first band, he joined 
 battle with Nicanor : 
 
 34 And the Almighty being their helper, 
 they slew above nine thousand men : and 
 having wounded and disabled the greater 
 part of Nicanor's army they obliged them 
 to fly. 
 
 25 And they took the money of them that 
 came to buy them, and they pursued them 
 on every side. 
 
 26 But they came back for want of time: 
 for it was the day before the sabbath : and 
 therefore they did not continue the pur- 
 suit. 
 
 2r But Avhen they had gathered together 
 their arras and their spoils, they kept the 
 sabbath: blessing the Lord who had deli- 
 vered them that day, distilling the beginning 
 of mercy upon them. 
 
 28 Then after the sabbath they divided 
 the spoils to the feeble and the orphans, and 
 the widows: and the rest they took for 
 themselves and their servants. 
 
 39 When this was done, and they had all 
 made a common supplication, they besought 
 the merciful Lord to be reconciled to hie 
 servants unto the end. 
 
 30 Moreover they slew above twenty 
 thousand of them that were with Timotheus 
 and Bacchides yr\io fought against them, 
 and they made themselves masters of tlie 
 high strong-holds : and they divided amongst 
 them many spoils, giving equal portions to 
 the feeble, the &therless and the widows, 
 yea and the aged also. 
 
 31 And when they had carefully gathered 
 together their arms, they laid them all up in 
 
 Ver. 9. Twenty thousand. The whole num- 
 ber oi the forces sent at that time into Ju- 
 dea, was 40,000 footmen and 7000 horsemen, 
 i Mach. iii. 30. But only 30,000 are here 
 taken notice o(, because there were no more 
 with Nicanor at the time of the battle. 
 
 Ver. 16. Seven thousand. In the Greek it 
 if six thotaand But then thre* thousand of 
 
 48.24. laai. 3T. 36. 1 Mac. 7. 41. 
 
 them bad no arms. 1 Mach. iv. 6. 
 
 Ver. 20. Gaiatians. That is, the Gaul*, 
 who having ravaged Italy and Greece, poured 
 themselves in upon Aeia in immense multi- 
 tudes, where also they founded the kingdom of 
 Galatia or Gallo-Graecia. 
 
 Ver. 24. Above nine thousand. Viz., in- 
 eluding the three thousand slain in the pursuit. 
 930 
 
Chap. Vlll. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 convenient places, and the residue of their 
 spoils they carried to Jerusalem : 
 
 32 They slew also Philarches who was 
 with Tiuiotheus, a wicked man, who had 
 many ways afflicted the Jews. 
 
 33 And when they kept the feast of the 
 Ti ctory at Jerusalem, they burnt Callisthenes, 
 thi^t had set fire to the holy grates, who had 
 ^aken refugee in a certain house, rendering 
 to him a worthy reward for his impieties: 
 
 34 Bat as for that most wicked man Ni- 
 eanor, who had brought a thousand mer- 
 chants to the sale of toe Jews, 
 
 35 Being through the help of the Lord 
 brought down by them, of whom he had 
 made no account, laying aside his garment 
 of glory, fleeing through the midland coun- 
 try, he came alone to Antioch, being ren- 
 dered very unhappy by the destruction of 
 his army. 
 
 3S And he that had promised to levy the 
 tribute for the Romans by the means of the 
 captives of Jerusalem, now professed that 
 the Jews had God for their protector, and 
 therefore they could not be hurt, because 
 they followed the laws appointed by him 
 
 tlHAP. IX. 
 
 The wretched end, and fruitless repentance of 
 
 king Antiochus. 
 
 AT that time Antiochus returned with 
 dishonour out of Persia. 
 3 For he had entered into the city called 
 Persepolis, and attempted to rob the temple, 
 and to oppress the city: but ut multitude 
 running together to arms, put them to flight: 
 and so it fell out that Antiochus being put 
 to flight returned with disgrace. 
 
 3 Now when he was come about Ecba- 
 tana, he received the news of what had hap- 
 pened to Nicanor and Timotheus. 
 
 4 And swelling with anger he thought to 
 revenge upon the Jews the injury done by 
 them that had put hitn to flight. And there- 
 fore he commanded his chariot to be driven, 
 without stopping in his journey, the judg- 
 ment of heaven urging him forward, because 
 he had spoken so proudly, that he would 
 come to Jerusalem, and make it a common 
 burying-place of the Jews. 
 
 5 * But the Lord the God of Israel, that 
 seeth all things, struck him with an incura- 
 ble and an invisible plague. For as soon 
 as he had ended these words, a dreadful pain 
 in his bowels came upon him, and bitter 
 torments of the inner parts . 
 
 6 And indeed verv justly, seeing he had 
 torme nted the bowels of others with many 
 
 and new torments, albeit he by no meant 
 ceased from his malice. 
 
 7 Moreover being filled with pride, 
 breathing out fire in his rage against the 
 Jews, and commanding the matter to be 
 hastened, it happened as he was going with 
 violence that he fell from the chariot, so that 
 his limbs were much pained by a grievous 
 bruising of the body. 
 
 8 Thus he that seemed to himself to com- 
 mand even the waves of the sea, being proud 
 above the condition of man, and to wei^ the 
 heights of the mountains in a balance, now 
 being cast down to the ground was carried 
 in a litter, bearing witness to the manifest 
 power of God in himself: 
 
 9 So that worms swarmed out of the 
 body of this man, and whilst he lived in sor- 
 row and pain, his flesh fell off, and the fil- 
 thiness of his smell was noisome to the army. 
 
 10 Aad the man that thought a little be- 
 fore he could reach to the stars of heaven, 
 no man could endure to carry, for the into- 
 lerable stench. 
 
 1 1 And by this means, being brought from 
 his great pride, he began to come to the 
 knowledge of himself, being admonished by 
 the scourge of God, his pains increasing 
 every moment. 
 
 12 And when he himself could not now 
 abide his own stench, he spoke thus : It is 
 just to be subject to God, and that a mortal 
 man should not equal himself to God. 
 
 13 Then this wicked man prayed to the 
 Lord, of whom he was not to obtain mercy. 
 
 14 And the city, to which he was going 
 in haste to lay it even with the ground, and 
 to make it a common burying-place, he >ow 
 desireth to make free : 
 
 15 And the Jews whom he said he would 
 not account worthy to be so much as bu- 
 rled, but would give them up to be devoured 
 by the birds and wild beasts, and would 
 utterly destroy them with their children, he 
 now promiseth to make equal with the 
 Athenians. 
 
 16 The holy temple also, which before he 
 had spoiled, he promiseth to adorn with 
 goodly gifts, and to multiply the holy vessels, 
 and to allow out of his revenues the charges 
 pertaining to the sacrifices. 
 
 17 Yea also, that he would become a Jew 
 himself, and would go through every place 
 of the earth, and declare the power of God. 
 
 18 But Ids pains not ceasing (for the just 
 judgment of God was come upon him) de- 
 spairing of life he wrote to the Jews, in the 
 
 • 8 Par. 
 
 Ver. 3S. Laying aside his garment of glory. 
 That is, his splendid apparel which he wore 
 through ostentation : lie now throws it off, lest 
 ne should be known on his Sight. 
 
 Ohap. IX. Ver. 8. PetsepoUs. Otherwise 
 3 2 
 
 16.9. 
 
 called Elymais. 
 
 Ver. 1 3. Of wham fie was not to obtain mercy 
 Because his repentance was not for the offence 
 committed against God : but barely on aceouni 
 of his present sufferings. 
 
 931 
 
Chaf. IX. 
 
 ir. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chat. X. 
 
 manner of a Bupplication, a letter in these 
 words : 
 
 19 To HIS VERY GOOD SUBJECTS the 
 
 Jews, Antiochus kins' and ruler wisheth 
 much health, and welrare, and happiness. 
 
 20 If you and your children are well, and 
 if all matters go with you to your mind, we 
 give very great thanks. 
 
 21 As for me, heing infirm, but yet kind- 
 ly remembering you, returning out of the 
 places of Persia, and being taken with a 
 grievous disease, I thought it necessary to 
 take care for the common good: 
 
 22 Not distrusting my life, but having 
 great hope to escape the sickness. 
 
 23 But considering that my father also, 
 at what time * he led an army into the higher 
 countries, appointed who should reign after 
 him: 
 
 . 24 To the end that if anv thinp; contrary 
 to expectation should fct. out, of any Bad 
 tidings should be bro«g;]j(i they that were 
 in the countries, knowing to whom the 
 whole government was left, might not be 
 troubled. 
 
 25 Moreover, considering that neighbour- 
 ing princes and borderers wait for opportu- 
 nities, and expect what shallbe the event, 
 I have appointed my son Antiochus king, 
 whom I often recommended to many of you, 
 when I went into the higher provinces : and 
 I have written to him what I have joined 
 here below. 
 
 26 I pray you therefore, and request of 
 you, that remembering favours both public 
 and private, you will every man of you con- 
 tinue to be faithful to me and to my son. 
 
 27 For I trust that he will behave with 
 moderation and humanity, and following my 
 intentions, will be gracious unto you. 
 
 - 28 Thus the murderer and blasphemer 
 being grievously struck, as himself had 
 treated others, -f died a miserable death in a 
 strange country among the mountains. 
 
 29 But Philip that was brought up with 
 him, carried away his body : and out of fear 
 of the son of Antiochus, went into Egypt to 
 Ptolemee Philometor. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 The purification of the temple and city- Other 
 
 exploits of Jitdas, His victory over Timo- 
 
 iheus. 
 
 BUT $ Machabeus, and they that were 
 with him,' by the protection of the 
 Lord, recovered the temple and the city 
 again, 
 
 2 But he threw down the altars, which 
 the heathens had set up in the streets, as 
 also the temples of the idols. 
 
 * A. M. 3817. A. C. 187.— t, A. M. 3839. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 15. The Jews, &c. Bespeaks 
 of them that had fallen from their religion, and 
 were enemies of their country, who joining 
 
 3 And having purified the temple, they 
 made another altar : and taking fire out of 
 the fiery stones they offered sacrifices after 
 two years, and set forth incense, and lamps, 
 and the loaves of proposition. 
 
 4 And when they had done these things, 
 they besought the Lord, lying prostrate on 
 the ground, that they might no more fall 
 into such evils ; hut if they should at any 
 time sin, that they might be chastised by 
 him more gently, and not be delivered up to 
 barbarians and blasphemous men. 
 
 5 Now upon the same day that the temple 
 had been polluted by the strangers, on the 
 very same day it was cleansed again, to wit, 
 on the five and twentieth day of the month 
 of Casleu. 
 
 6 And they kept eight diiys with joy, after 
 the manner of the feast of the tabernacles, 
 remembering that not Jong before they had 
 kept the feast of the tabernacles when they 
 were in the mountains, and in dens like wild 
 beasts. 
 
 7 Therefore they now carried boughs, and 
 green branches, and palms for Him that had 
 giv^n them good success in cleansing his 
 place. 
 
 8 And they ordained by a commoi»statute, 
 and decree, that all the nation of the Jews 
 should; Jceep those days every year. 
 
 9 And this was the end of Antiochus that 
 was called the Illustrious. 
 
 10 But now we will relate the acts of 
 Eupator the *^on of that wicked Antiochus, 
 abridging the account of the evils that hap- 
 pened in the wars. 
 
 11 For when he was come to the crown, 
 he appointed over the affairs of his realm 
 one Lysias, general of the army of Phenicia 
 and Syria. 
 
 18 For Ptolemee that was called Macer. 
 was determined to be strictly just to the Jews, 
 and especially by reason of the wrong that 
 had been done them, and to deal peaceably 
 with them. 
 
 13 But being accused for this to Eupator 
 by his friends, and being oftentimes called 
 traitor, because he had left Cyprus which 
 Philometor had committed to him, and com- 
 ing over to Antiochus the Illustrious, had 
 revolted also from him, he put an end to hi* 
 life by poison. 
 
 14 But Gorgias, who was governor of the 
 holds, taking with him the strangers, often 
 fought against the Jews. 
 
 15 And the Jews that occupied the most 
 commodious hold, received those that were 
 driven out of Jerusalem, and attempted to 
 make war. 
 
 t A. M. 3840. A. C. 164. 
 
 with the Idumeans or Edomites, kept pos- 
 session of the strong-holds, and from thenij • 
 annoyed their countrymen. 
 
 939 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. X, 
 
 1(5 Then they that were with Machabeus, 
 beseeching the Lord by prayers to be their 
 helper, made a strong attack upon the 
 strong-holds of the Idumeans : 
 
 17 And assaulting them with great force, 
 won the holds, liilled them that came in 
 tlie way, and slew altogether lio fewer than 
 twenty thousand. 
 
 18 And whereas some were fled into very 
 strong towers, having all manner of pro- 
 vision to sustain a siege, 
 
 19 Machabeus left Simon and Joseph, 
 and Zacheus, and them that were with them 
 in sufficient number to besiege them, and 
 departed to those expeditions which urged 
 more. 
 
 30 Nowthey that were with Simon, being 
 led with covetousness, were persuaded for 
 the sake of money by some that were in the 
 towers : and taking seventy thousand di- 
 drachmas, let some of them escape. 
 
 SI But when it was told Machabeus what 
 was done, he assembled the rulers of the 
 people, and accused those men that they had 
 sold their brethren for money, having let 
 their adversaries escape, 
 
 23 So lie put these traitors to death, and 
 forthwith took the two towers. 
 
 33 And having good success in arms and 
 in all things he took in hand, he slew more 
 than twenty thousand in the two holds. 
 
 24 But "Tiraotheus who before had been 
 overcome by the Jews, • having called to- 
 gether a multitude of foreign troops, and 
 assembled horsemen out of Asia, came as 
 though he would take Judea by force of arms. 
 
 25 But Machabeus and they that were 
 with him, when he drew near, prayed to the 
 Lord, sprinkling earth upon their heads and 
 girding their loins with haircloth, 
 
 26 And lying prostrate at the foot of the 
 altar, besought him to be merciful to them, 
 and to be an enemy to their enemies, and an 
 adversary to their adversaries, as the law 
 saith. 
 
 27 And so after prayer taking their arras, 
 they went forth further from the city, and 
 when they were come very near the enemies 
 they rested. 
 
 2S But as soon as the sun was risen both 
 sides joined battle : the one part having with 
 their valour the Lord for a surety of victory, 
 and success : but th^ other side making their 
 rage their leader in battle. 
 
 29 But when they were in the heat of the 
 engagement there appeared to the enemies 
 fronj heaven five men upon horses, comely 
 with golden bridles, conducting the Jews : 
 
 * 1 Mao. 5. 6. 
 
 30 Two of whom took Machabeus be- 
 tween them, and covered him on every side 
 with their arms, and kept him safe : but cast 
 darts and fire-balls against the enemy, so 
 that they fell down, being both confounded 
 with blindness, and filled with trouble. 
 
 31 And there were slain twenty thousand 
 five hundred, and six hundred horsemen. 
 
 32 But Timotheus fled into Gazara a 
 strong-hold, where Chcreas was governor. 
 
 33 Then Machabeus, and they that were 
 with him, cheerfully laid siege to the fortress 
 four days. 
 
 34 But they that were within, trusting to 
 the strength of the place, blasphemed ex- 
 ceedingly, and cast forth abominable words. 
 
 35 But when the fifth day appeared, twenty 
 young men of them that were with him Ma- 
 chabeus, inflamed in their minds because of 
 the blasphemy, approached manfully to the 
 wall and pushing forward with fierce courage 
 got up upon it : 
 
 36 Moreover others also getting up after 
 them, went to set fire to the towers and the 
 gates, and to burn the blasphemers alive. 
 
 37 And having for two days together 
 pillaged and sacked the fortress, they killed 
 Tiraotheus, who was found hid in a certain 
 place : they slew also his brother Chereas, 
 and Apollophanes. 
 
 38 And when this was done, they blessed 
 the Lord with hymns and thanksgiving, who 
 had done great things in Israel, and given 
 them the victory. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 Lysias is overthrovm by Judas. He sues fin- 
 peace. 
 A SHORT t time after this Lysias the 
 king's lieutenant, and cousin, and who 
 had chief charge over all the afl^airs, being 
 greatly displeased with what had happened, 
 
 2 Gathered together fourscore thousand 
 men, and all the horsemen, and came against 
 the Jews, thinking to take the city, and 
 make it a habitation of the Gentiles : 
 
 3 And to make n gain of the temple, as 
 of the other temples of the Gentiles, and t( 
 set the high priesthood to sale every year : 
 
 4 Never considering the power of God, 
 but puffed up in mind, and trusting in the 
 multitude of his foot soldiers, and the thou- 
 sands of his horsemen, and his fourscore 
 elephants. 
 
 5 So he came into Judea, and approaching 
 to Bethsura, which was in a narrow place, 
 the Space of five furlongs from Jerusalem, 
 he laid siege to that fortress. 
 
 6 But when Machabeus and they that 
 
 Ver. 37. Timotheus. This man, who was 
 killed at the taking of Gazara, is different from 
 that Timotheus who is mentioned in the fifth 
 
 t A. M. 3841. A.C. 163. 
 
 chapter of the first book of Machabeea, and of 
 whom there is mention in the next following 
 chapter. 
 
 933 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 were with hiia, -understood that the strong- 1 
 holds were besieged, they and all the people 
 besought the Lord with lamentations and 
 tears, that he would send a good Angel to 
 save Israel. 
 
 7 Then Machabeus himself, first taking his 
 arms, exhorted the rest to expose themselves 
 together with him, to the danger, and to 
 succour their brethren. 
 
 8 And when they were going forth to- 
 gether with a willing mind, there appeared 
 at Jerusalem a Jiorseman going before them 
 in white clothing, with golden armour, shak- 
 ing a spear. 
 
 9 Then they all together blessed the mer- 
 ciful Lord, and took great courage : being 
 ready to break through not only men, but 
 also the fiercest beasts, and walls of iron. 
 
 10 So they went on courageously, having 
 a helper from heaven, and the Lord who 
 shewed mercy to them. 
 
 1 1 And rushing violently upon the enemy, 
 like lions, they slew of them eleven thousand 
 footmen, and one thousand six hundred 
 horsemen : 
 
 13 And put all the rest to flight, and 
 many of them being wounded escaped naked 
 yea and Lysias himself fled away shamefully 
 and escaped. 
 
 13 And as he was a man of understand- 
 ing, considering with himself, the loss he had 
 suffered, and perceiving that the Hebrews 
 could not be overcome, because they relied 
 upon the help of the almighty God, he sent 
 to them: 
 
 14 And promised that he would agree to 
 all things that are just, and that he would 
 persuade the king to be their friend. 
 
 15 Then Machabeus consented to the re- 
 quest of Lysias, providing for the common 
 good in all things, and whatsoever Macha- 
 beus wrote t» Lysias concerning the Jews, 
 the king allowed of. 
 
 16 For there were letters written to the 
 Jews from Lysias, to this efl'ect : Lysias to 
 the people of the Jews, greeting. 
 
 17 John and Abesalom who were sent 
 from you, delivering your writings, requested, 
 that I would accomplish those things which 
 were signified by them. 
 
 18 Therefore whatsoever things could be 
 reported to the king I have represented to 
 him : and he hath granted as much as the 
 matter permitted. 
 
 19 If therefore you will keep yourselves 
 loyal in affairs, hereafter also I will eU' 
 deavour to be a means of your good. 
 
 20 But as concerning other particulars, I 
 have given orders by word both to these, 
 and to them that are sent by me, to commune 
 with you. 
 
 21 Fare ye well. In the year one hundred 
 and forty eight, t the four and twentieth day 
 of the month of Dioscorus. 
 
 But the king's letter contained these 
 words : King Antiochus to Lysias his bro- 
 ther, greeting. 
 
 23 Our father being tranilated amongst 
 the gods, we are desirous that they that are 
 in our realm should live quietly, and apply 
 themselves diligently to their own concerns, 
 
 24 And we have heard that the Jews 
 would not consent to my father to turn to 
 the rites of the Greeks, but that they would 
 keep to their own manner of living, and 
 therefore that they request us to allow them 
 to live after their own laws. 
 
 25 Wherefore being desirous that this na- 
 tion also should be at rest, we have ordained 
 and decreed, that the temple should be re- 
 stored to them, and that they may live ac- 
 cording to the custom of their ancestors. 
 
 26 Thou Shalt do well therefore to send 
 to them, and grant them peace, that our 
 pleasure being known they may be of good 
 Lomfort, and look to their own affairs. 
 
 27 But the king's letter to the Jews was 
 in this manner: King Antiochus to the se- 
 nate of the Jews, and to the rest of the 
 Jews, greeting. 
 
 88 If you are well, you are as we desire 
 we ourselves also are well. 
 
 29 Menelaus came to us, saying that you 
 desired to come down to your countrymen, 
 that are with us. 
 
 30 We grant therefore a safe-conduct to 
 all that come and go, until the thirtieth day 
 of the month of Xanthicus, 
 
 31 That the Jews may use their own kind 
 of meats, and their own laws as before 
 and that none of them any manner of ways 
 be molested for things which have been done 
 by ignorance. 
 
 33 And we have sent also Menelaus to 
 speak to you. 
 
 33 Fare ye well. In the year t one hun- 
 dred and forty eight, the fifteenth day of the 
 month of Xanthicus, 
 
 34 The Romans also sent them a letter, 
 to this effect. Quintus Memmius, and 
 Titus Manilius, ambassadors of the Romans, 
 to the people of the Jews, greeting. 
 
 35 Whatsoever Lysias the king's cousin 
 hath granted you, we also have granted. 
 
 • A. M. 3841. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 21. In the year 148. Vie., 
 according to the computation followed by the 
 Greeks : which was different from that of the 
 Hebrews, followed by the writer of the first 
 book of Macliabees However, by this date. 
 
 t A.M. .^841. 
 
 as well as by other circumstances it appean 
 that the expedition of Lysias, mentioned in 
 this chapter, is different from that which is re- 
 corded, 1 Mach, vi 
 
 9.44 
 
Chap. XI 
 
 n. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 88 But touching such things as he thought 
 should be referred to the king, after you 
 have diligently conferred among yourselves, 
 •end some one forthwith, that we may decree 
 as it is conrenient for you : for we are going 
 to Antioch. 
 
 37, And therefore make haste to write 
 back, that we may know of what mind you 
 are. 
 
 38 Fare ye well. In the year one hun. 
 dred and forty eight, the fifteenth day of the 
 month of Xanthicus. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The Jews are still molested by their neighbours, 
 Judas gains divers victories over them. He 
 orders sacrifice and prayers for the dead. 
 
 WHEN * these covenants were made, 
 Lysias went to the king, and the 
 Jews gave themselves to husbandry. 
 
 2 But they that were behind, viz., Timo- 
 theus and Apollonius the son of Oenneus, 
 also Hieronymus, and Demophon, and be- 
 sides them Nicanor the governor of Cyprus, 
 would not suifer them to live in peace, and 
 to be quiet. 
 
 3 The men of Joppe also were guilty of 
 this kind of wickedness : they desired the 
 Jews who dwelt among them to go with 
 their wives and children into the boats, 
 which they had prepared, as though they 
 had no enmity to them. 
 
 4 Which when they had consented to, 
 according to the common decree of the city, 
 suspecting nothing, because of the peace : 
 when they were gone forth into the deep, 
 they drowned no fewer than two hundred 
 of them. 
 
 5 But as soon as Judas heard of this 
 cruelty done to his countrymen, he com- 
 manded the men that were with him: and 
 afler having called upon God the just judge, 
 
 6 He came against those murderers of his 
 brethren, and set the haven on fire in the 
 night, burnt the boats, and slew with the 
 sword them that estiaped from the fire. 
 
 7 And when he had done these things in 
 this manner, he departed as if he would re- 
 turn again, and root out all the Joppites. 
 
 8 But when he understood that the men 
 of Jamnia also designed to do in Uke miiti- 
 ner to the Jews that dwelt among them, 
 
 9 He came upon the Jamnites also by 
 night, and set the haven on fire with the 
 ships, so that the light of the fire was seen 
 at Jerusalem two hundred and forty fur- 
 longs off. 
 
 10 An4 when they were now gone from 
 thence nine furlongs, and were marching 
 toivards Timotheus, five thousand footmen. 
 
 •A. M. 3841. A. C. 163. 
 
 and five hundred horsemen of the Arabians 
 set upon them. 
 
 11 And after a hard fight, in which by 
 the help of God they got the victory, the 
 rest of the Arabians being overcome, be- 
 sought Judas for peace, promising to give 
 him pastures, and to assist him in other 
 things. 
 
 13 And Judas thinking that they might 
 be profitable indeed in many things, pro- 
 mised them peace, and after having joined 
 hands, they departed to their tents. 
 
 13 He also laid siege to a certain strong 
 city, encompassed with bridges and walls, 
 and inhabited by multitudes of different na- 
 tions, the name of which is Casphin. 
 
 14 But they that were within it, trusting 
 in the strength of the walls, and the provi- 
 sion of victuals, behaved in a more negli- 
 gent manner, and provoked Judas with rail 
 ing and blaspheming, and uttering such words 
 as were not to be spoken. 
 
 15 But Machabeus calling upon the great 
 Lord of the world, who without any rams 
 or engines of war threw down the walls of 
 Jericho t in the time of Josue, fiercely as- 
 saulted the walls. 
 
 16 And having taken the city by the win 
 of the Lord, he made an unspeakable slaugh- 
 ter, so that a pool adjoining of two furlongs 
 broad seemed to run with the blood of the 
 slain. 
 
 17 From thence they departed seven hun- 
 dred and fifty furlongs, and came to Characa 
 to the Jews that are called Tubianites. 
 
 18 But as for Timotheus, they found him 
 not in those places, for before he had des- 
 patched any thing he went back, having left 
 a very strong garrison in a certain hold : 
 
 19 But Dositheus, and Sosipater, w^o 
 were captains with Machabeus, slew them 
 that were left by Timotheus in the hold, to 
 the number of ten thousand men. 
 
 SO And Machabeus having set in order 
 about him six thousand men, and divided 
 them by bands, went forth against Timo- 
 theus, who had with him a hundred and 
 twenty thousand footmen, and two thousand 
 five hundred horsemen. 
 
 31 Now when Timotheus had knowledge 
 of the coming of Judas, he sent the women 
 and children, and the other baggage before 
 him into a fortress, called Camion : for it 
 was impregnable and hard to come at, by 
 reason of the straitness of the places. 
 
 33 But when the first band of Judas came 
 in sight, the enemies were struck with fear, 
 by the presence of God, who seeth all things, 
 and they were put to flight une from another. 
 
 t Josue, 6. 26. 
 
 ;ilAP Xlf. Ver. 15. Rams. 
 
 That IS. pngines for battering walls, Sfc, which were used u; 
 aieges in those times. 
 
 936 
 
•JHAP. XII. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 so that they were often tlirown down by 
 their own companions, and wounded with 
 the strokes of their own swords. 
 
 23 But Judas was vehemently earnest in 
 punishing' the profane, of whom he slew 
 thirty thousand men. 
 
 24 And Timotheus himself fell into the 
 hands of the band of Dositheus and Sosipater, 
 and with many prayers he besought them to 
 let him go with his life, because he had the 
 parents and brethren of many of the Jews, 
 who, by bis death, might happen to be de- 
 ceived. 
 
 25 And when he had given his faith that 
 he would restore them according to the 
 agreement, they let him go without hurt, 
 for the saving of their brethren. 
 
 26 Then Judas went away to Carnion, 
 where he slew five and twenty thousand 
 persons. 
 
 27 * And after he had put to flight and 
 destroyed these, he removed his army to 
 Ephron a strong city, wherein there dwelt 
 i multitude of divers nations: and stout 
 young men standing upon the walls, made a 
 vigorous resistance : and in this place there 
 were many engines of war, and a provision 
 of darts. 
 
 28 But when they had invocated the Al- 
 mighty, who with his power breaketh the 
 strength of the enemies, they took the city : 
 and slew five and twenty thousand of them 
 that were within. 
 
 29 From thence they departed to Scytho- 
 polis, which lieth six hundred furlongs from 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 30 But the Jews that were among the 
 Scythopolitans testifying that they were used 
 kindly by them, and that even in the times 
 of their adversity they liad treated them with 
 humanity : 
 
 31 They gave them thanks, exhorting 
 them to be still friendly to their nation, and 
 so they came to Jerusalem, the feast of the 
 weeks being at hand. 
 
 32 And after Pentecost they marched 
 against Gorgias the governor of Idumea. 
 
 33 And he came out with three thousand 
 footmen, and four hundred horsemen. 
 
 34 And when they had joined battle, it 
 happened that a few of the Jews were 
 slain. 
 
 35 But Dositheus a horseman, one of 
 
 * A.M. 3841 
 
 Ver. 29. ScythopotU. Formerly called Beth- 
 tan. 
 
 Vet. 49. Of the donaries, &c. That is, of 
 the votive offerings, which had been hung up 
 in the temples of the idols, which they had 
 taken away when they burnt the port of Jam- 
 nia, ver. 9, contrary to the prohibition of the 
 law, Deut. vii. 23. 
 
 Ver. 45. With goUiness. Judas hoped that 
 
 Bac;enor's band, a valiant man, took hold of 
 Gorgias : and when he would have taken him 
 alive, a certain horseman of the Thraciang 
 came upon him, and cut off his shoulder: 
 and so Gorgias escaped to Maresa. 
 
 36 But when they that were with Esdrin 
 had fought long, and were weary, Judas 
 called upon the Lord to be their helper, and 
 leader of the battle : 
 
 37 Then beginning in his own language, 
 and singing hymns with a loud voice, he put 
 Georgias's soldiers to flight. 
 
 38 So Judas having gathered together his 
 army, came into the city OdoUam : and when 
 the seventh day came, they pm-ified them- 
 selves according to the custom, and kept the 
 sabbath in the same place. 
 
 39 And the day following Judas came 
 with his company, to take away the bodies 
 of them that were slain, and to bury them 
 with their kinsmen, in the sepulchres of their 
 fathui s. 
 
 40 And they found under the coats of the 
 slain some of the donaries of the idols of 
 Jamnia, which the law forbiddeth to the 
 Jews : so that all plainly saw, that for this 
 cause they were slain. 
 
 41 Then they all blessed the just judgment 
 of the Lord, who had discovered the things 
 that were hidden. 
 
 4@ And so betaking themselves to prayers, 
 they besought him, that the sin which had 
 been committed might be forgotten. But 
 the most valiant Judas exhorted the people 
 to keep themselves from sin, forasmuch as 
 they saw before their eyes what had hap- 
 pened, because of the sins of those that were 
 slain. 
 
 43 And making a gathering, he sent 
 twelve thousand drachms of silver to Jeru- 
 salem for sacrifice to be offered for the sins 
 of the dead, thinking well and religiously 
 concerning the resurrection. 
 
 44 (For if he had not hoped that they 
 that were slain should rise again, it would 
 have seemed superfluous and vain to praj 
 for the dead) 
 
 45 And because he considered that they 
 who had fallen asleep with godliness, had 
 great grace laid up for them. 
 
 46 It is therefore a holy and wholesome 
 thought to pray for the dead, that they may 
 be loosed from sins. 
 
 A. C. 168. 
 
 these men who died fighting for the cause of 
 God and religion, might find mercy : either be- 
 cause they might be excused from mortal sin 
 by ignorance ; or might have repented of their 
 sin, at least at their death. 
 
 Ver. 46. Jt is therefore a holy and whole- 
 some thought to pray for the dead. Here is an 
 evident and undeniable proof of the practice 
 of praying for the dead under the old law 
 036 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Antioohus and Lijsias ogam invade Judea. 
 Menelaits is put to death. The king's great 
 army is worsted twice. The peace is re- 
 newed. 
 
 IN * the year one hundred and forty nine, 
 Judas understood that Antiochus Eu- 
 pator was coining with a multitude against 
 Judea, 
 
 3 And with him Lysias the regent, who 
 had charge over the affairs of the realm, 
 having with him a hundred and ten thousand 
 footmen, five thousand horsemen, twenty-two 
 elephants, and three hundred chariots armed 
 with hooks. 
 
 3 MenelauB also joined himself with them 
 and with great deceitfulness besought Antio- 
 chus, not for the welfare of his country, but 
 in hopes that he should be appointed chief 
 ruler. 
 
 4 But the King of kings stirred up the 
 mind of Antiochus against the sinner, and 
 upon Lysias suggesting that he was the cause 
 of all the evils, he commanded (as the custom 
 is with them) that he should be apprehended 
 and put to death in the same place. 
 
 5 Now there was in that place a tower 
 fifty cubits high, having a heap of ashes on 
 every side : this had a prospect steep down. 
 
 6 From thence he commanded the sacri- 
 legious wretch to be thrown down into the 
 ashes, all men thrusting him forward unto 
 death. 
 
 7 And by such a law it happened that 
 Menelaus the transgressor of the law was 
 put to death: not having so much as burial 
 in the earth. 
 
 8 And indeed very justly, for insomuch as 
 he had committed many sins against the altar 
 of God, the fire and ashes of which were 
 holy: he was condemned to die in ashes. 
 
 9 But the king, with his mind full of rage, 
 came on to shew himself worse to the Jews 
 than his father was. 
 
 10 Which, when Judas understood, he 
 commanded the people to call upon the Lord 
 day and night, that as he had always done, so 
 now also he would help them : 
 
 11 Because they were afraid to be deprived 
 of the law, and of their country, and of the 
 holy temple : and that he would not suffer 
 the people, that had of late taken breath for 
 a little while, to be again in subjection to 
 blasphemous nations. 
 
 IS So when they had all done this toge- 
 
 * A. M. 3848. 
 
 which was then strictly observed by the Jews, 
 add consequently could not be introduced at 
 that time by Judas, their chief and high priest, 
 if it had not been always their custom. 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 2. A hundred and ten 
 thousand, &.c. The difference between the 
 numbers liere set down, and thnie recorded, 
 
 » 30 
 
 ther, and had craved mercy of the Lord with 
 weeping and fasting, lying prostrate on the 
 ground tor three days continually, Judas ex- 
 horted them to make themselves ready. 
 
 13 But he with the ancients determined, 
 before the king should bring his army into 
 Judea, and make himself master of the city, 
 to go out, and to commit the event of the 
 thing to the judgment of tne Lord. 
 
 14 So committing all to God, the creator 
 of the world, and having exhorted his people 
 to fight manfully, and to stand up even to 
 death for the laws, the temple, the city, their 
 country, and citizens : he placed his army 
 about Modin. 
 
 15 And having given his company for a 
 watch word. The victory of God, with most 
 valiant chosen young men, he set upon the 
 king's quarter by night, and slew four thou- 
 sand men in the camp, and the greatest of 
 the elephants, with them that had been upon 
 him, 
 
 16 And having filled the camp of the ene- 
 mies with exceeding great fear and tumult, 
 they went off with good success. 
 
 17 Now this was done at the break of day, 
 by the protection and help of the Lord. 
 
 18 But the king having taken a taste of 
 the hardiness of the Jews, attempted to take 
 the strong places by policy : 
 
 19 And he marched with his army to 
 Bethsura, which was a strong-hold of the 
 Jews : but he was repulsed, he failed, he lost 
 his men. 
 
 20 Now Judas sent necessaries to them 
 that were within. 
 
 21 But Rhodocus, one of the Jews' army, 
 disclosed the secrets to the enemies, so he 
 was sought out, and taken up, and put in 
 prison. 
 
 22 Again the king treated with them that 
 were in Bethsura: gave his right hand: took 
 theirs : and weut away. 
 
 23 He fought with Judas : and was over- 
 come. And when he understood that Philip, 
 who had been left over the affairs, had re- 
 belled at Antioch, he was in a consternation 
 of mind, and entreating the Jews, and yield- 
 ing to them, he swore to all things that 
 seemed reasonable, and, being reconciled, 
 offered sacrifices, honoured the temple, and 
 left gifts. 
 
 24 He embraced Machabeus, and made 
 him governor and prince from Ptolemais unto 
 the Gerrenians. 
 
 A. C. 163. 
 
 1 Maeh.iv., iseasily accounted for; if we con- 
 sider that such armies a-s these are liable to 
 be at one time more numerous than at another; 
 either by sending away large detachments, or 
 being diminished by sickness; or increased by 
 receiving fresh supplies of troops, according 
 to different exigencies or occurrences. 
 937 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 11. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap, XIV. 
 
 35 But wnen he was come to Ptoleitiais 
 the men of that city were much displeased 
 with the conditions of the peace, being angry 
 for fear they should break the covenant. 
 
 28 Then Lysias went up to the judgment- 
 seat, and set forth the reason, and appeased 
 the people, and returned to Antioch : and 
 thus matters went with regard to the king's 
 coming and his return. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Demetrius challenges the kingdom. Aldmm 
 applies to him to be made high priest ; Nica- 
 nor is sent into Judea : his deaMngs with Ju- 
 das : his threats. The history of Raeias. 
 
 BUT * after the space of three years Ju- 
 das, and they that were with him, un- 
 derstood that Demetrius the son of Seleucus 
 was come up with a great power, and a navy 
 by the haven of TripoKs to places proper for 
 his purpose, 
 
 2 And had made himself master of the 
 countries against Antiochus, and his general 
 Lysias. 
 
 3 Now one AJcimus, who had been chief 
 priest, but had wilfully defiled himself in 
 the time of mingling with the Heathens, 
 seeing that there was no safety for him, nor 
 access to the altar, 
 
 4 Came to king Demetrius in the year t 
 one hundred and fifty, presenting unto him 
 a crown of gold, and a palm, and besides 
 these, some boughs which seemed to belong 
 to the temple. And that day indeed he held 
 his peace. 
 
 5 But having gotten a convenient time to 
 further his madness, being called to counsel 
 by Demetrius, and asked what the Jews 
 relied upcm, and what were their counsels, 
 
 6 He answered thereunto : They among 
 the Jews that are called Assideans, of whom 
 Judas Machabeus is captain, nourish wars, 
 and raise seditions, and will not suffer the 
 realm to be in peace. 
 
 7 For I also being deprived of my ances- 
 tors' glory (I mean of the high priesthood) am 
 now come hither : 
 
 8 Principally indeed out of fidelity to the 
 king's interests, but in the next place also 
 to provide for the good of my countrymen : 
 for all our nation suffereth much from the 
 evil proceedings of those men. 
 
 9 Wherefore, O king, seeing thou knowest 
 all these things, take care, 1 beseech thee. 
 
 * A.M. 3842. A. C. 162. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 3. Now Alcimus, who had 
 been chief priest. This Alcimus was of the 
 Btock of Aaron, but for his apostacy here men- 
 tioned was incapable of the high-priesthood, 
 but king Antiochus Eupalor appointed him in 
 place of the high-priest, (See above, 1 Mach. 
 t.'iap. vii. ver. 9.) as Menelaus had been before 
 liar, set up by Antiochus, (above, chap iv.i; 
 
 both of the country, and of our nation, ac- 
 cording to thy humanity which is known to 
 all men. 
 
 10 For as long as Judas liveth, it is not 
 possible that the state should be quiet. 
 
 11 Now when this man had spoken to 
 this effect, the rest also of the A;f«^'« friends, 
 who were enemies of Judas, incensed Deme- 
 trius against him. 
 
 18 And forthwith he sent Nicanor, the 
 commander over the elephants, governor 
 into Judea : 
 
 13 Giving him in charge, to take Judas 
 himself: and disperse all them that were 
 with him, and to make Alcimus the high 
 priest of the great temple, 
 
 14 Then the Gentiles who had fled out 
 of Judea from Judas, came to Nicanor by 
 flocks, thinking the miseries and calamities 
 of the Jews to be the welfare of their 
 affairs. 
 
 1 5 Now when the Jews heard of Nicanor's 
 coming, and that the nations were assembled 
 against them, they cast earth upon thei." 
 heads, and made supplication to him, who 
 chose his people to keep them for ever, 
 and who protected his portion by. evident 
 signs. 
 
 16 Then at the commandment of their 
 captain, they forthwith removed from the 
 place where they were, and went to the 
 town of Dessau, to meet them. 
 
 17 Now Simon the brother of Judas had 
 joined battle with Nicanor: but was fright- 
 ened with the sudden coming of the adver- 
 saries. 
 
 18 Nevertheless Nicanor hearing of the 
 valour of Judas's companions, and the great- 
 ness of courage, with which they fought for 
 their country, was afraid to try the matter 
 by the sword. 
 
 19 Wherefore he sent Posidonius, and 
 Theodotius, and Matthias before to present 
 and receive the right hands. 
 
 20 And when there had been a consulta- 
 tion t.iereupon, and the captain had ac- 
 quainted the multitude with it, they were all 
 of one mind to consent to covenants. 
 
 21 So they appointed a day upon which 
 they might commune together by them- 
 selves : and seats were brought out, and set 
 for each one. 
 
 22 But Judas ordered men to be ready in 
 convenient places, lest some mischief might 
 
 + A. M. 3813. 
 
 yet neither of them were truly high-priests, 
 for the true high-priesthood was amongst the 
 Machabees, who were also of the stock of 
 Aaron, and had strictly held their religion, and 
 were ordained according to the rites com 
 manded in the law of Moses. — Ibid. Minglinif 
 with the Heathens; that is, in their idolatrous 
 worship. 
 
 »38 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 II. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XI V. 
 
 be suddenly practised by the enemies : so 
 they made an agreeable conference. 
 
 33 And Nicanor abode in Jerusalem, and 
 did no wrong, but sent away the flocks of 
 the multitudes that had been gathered to. 
 gather. 
 
 24 And Judas was always dear to him 
 from the heart, and he was well affected to 
 the man. 
 
 25 And he desired him to marry a wife, 
 and to have children. So he married : he 
 lived quietly, and they lived in common. 
 
 23 But Alcimus seeing the love they had 
 one to another, and the covenants, came to 
 Demetrius, and told him that Nicanor as 
 sented to the foreign interest, for that he 
 meant to make Judas, who was a traitor to 
 the kingdom, his successor. 
 
 27 Then the king being in a rage and 
 provoked with this man's wicked accusations, 
 wrote to Nicanor, signifying, that he was 
 greatly displeased with the covenant of 
 friendship: and that he commanded him 
 nevertheless to send Machabeus prisoner in 
 all haste to Antioch. 
 
 2S When this was known, Nicanor was 
 in a consternation, and took it grievously 
 that he should make void the articles that 
 were agreed upon,- having received no injury 
 from the man. 
 
 29 But because he could not oppose the 
 king, he watched an opportunity to comply 
 with the orders. 
 
 30 But when Machabeus perceived that 
 Nicanor was more stern to him, and that 
 when they met together as usual he behaved 
 himself in a rough manner ; and was sensible 
 that this rougli behaviour came not of good, 
 he gathered together a few of his men, and 
 hid himself from Nicanor. 
 
 31 But he finding himself notably pre- 
 vented by the man, came to the great and 
 holy temple : and commanded the priests 
 that were offering the accustomed sacrifices, 
 to deliver him the man. 
 
 32 And when they swore unto him, that 
 they knew not where the man was whom 
 he sought, he stretched out his hand to the 
 temple, 
 
 33 And swore, saying : Unless you deliver 
 Judas prisoner to me, I will lay this temple 
 of God even with the ground, and will beat 
 down the altar, and I will dedicate this tem- 
 ple to Bacchus. 
 
 34 And when he had spoken thus, he 
 
 * A. M. 3843. A. C. 
 
 Ver. 41. He struck himself, &c. St. Au- 
 gu still, Epist. 61. ad Dulcitium, et lib. 2. cap. 23. 
 ad Epist. 2 Gaud., discussing this fact of Ra- 
 
 departed. But the priests stretching forth 
 their hands to heaven, called upon him that 
 was ever the defender of their nation, saying 
 in this manner : 
 
 35 Thou, O Lord of all things, who 
 wantest nothing, wast pleased that the temple 
 of thy habitation should be amongst us 
 
 33 Therefore now, O Lord, the holy of 
 all holies, keep this house for ever undefiled, 
 which was lately cleansed. 
 
 37 Now Razias, one of the ancients of 
 Jerusalem, was accused to Nicanor, a man 
 that was a lover of the city, and of good 
 report, who for his affection was called the 
 father of the Jews. 
 
 38 This man, for a long time, had held 
 fast his purpose of keeping himself pure in 
 the Jews' religion, and was ready to expose 
 his body and life, that he might persevere 
 therein. 
 
 39 So Nicanor being willing to declare 
 the hatred that he bore the Jews, sent five 
 hundred soldiers to take him. 
 
 40 For he thought by insnaring him to 
 hurt the Jews very much. 
 
 41 Now as the multitude sought to rush 
 into his house, and to break open the door, 
 and to set fire to it, when he was ready to 
 be taken, he struck himself with his sword : 
 
 42 Choosing to die nobly rather than to 
 fall into the hands of the wicked, and to 
 suffer abuses unbecoming his noble birth. 
 
 43 But whereas through haste he missed 
 of giving himself a sure wound, and the 
 crowd was breaking into the doors, he ran 
 boldly to the wall, and manfully threw him- 
 self down to the crowd : 
 
 44 But they quickly making room for his 
 fall, he came upon the midst of the neck. 
 
 45 And as he had yet breath in him, being 
 inflamed in mind he arose : and while his 
 blood ran down with a great stream, and he 
 was grievously wounded, he ran through the 
 crowd : 
 
 46 And standing upon a steep rock, when 
 he was now almost without blood, grasping 
 his bowels with both hands, he cast them 
 upon the throng, calling upon the Lord of 
 life and spirit, to restore these to him again • 
 and so he departed this life. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Judas encouraged by a vision gains a glorious 
 
 victory over Nicanor. The conclusion. 
 
 BUT * when Nicanor understood that 
 Judas was in the places of Samaria, he 
 
 161. 1 Macab. 7. 26. 
 
 him, or at least not proper in this lime of 
 
 He came upon the midst of th* 
 
 grace. 
 Ver. 44. 
 
 nus, says, that the holy scripture relates it, but I neck. Venit per mediam cervicem. In th» 
 doth not praise it, as to be admired or imi- Greek it is »««/»«, which signifies a void place, 
 tated, and that either it was not well done by where there ii no building. 
 
 939 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 XL MACHABELS 
 
 Ch-vp. XV, 
 
 purposed to set upon him with all violence 
 on the sabbath-day. 
 
 2 And when' the Jews that were con- 
 strained to follow him, said ; Do not act so 
 fiercely and barbarously, but give honour to 
 the day that is sanctified : and reverence him 
 that beholdeth all things : 
 
 3 That unhappy man asked, if there were 
 a mighty One in heaven, that had commanded, 
 the sabbath-day to be kept. 
 
 4 And when they answered : There is the 
 living Lord himself in heaven, the mighty 
 One, that commanded the seventh day to be 
 kept. 
 
 5 Then he said : And I am mighty iipon 
 the earth, and I command to take arms, and 
 to do the king's business. Nevertheless he 
 prevailed not to accomplish his design. 
 
 6 So Nicanor being puffed up with ex- 
 ceeding great pride, thought to set up a 
 public monument of his victory over Judas. 
 
 7 But Machabeus ever trusted with all 
 hope that God would help them. 
 
 8 And he exhorted his people not to fear 
 the coming of the nations, but to remember 
 the help they had before received from 
 heaven, and now to hope for victory from 
 the Almighty. 
 
 9 And speaking to them out of the law, 
 and the prophets, and withal putting them 
 in mind of the battles they had fought before, 
 he made them more cheerful : 
 
 10 Then after he had encouraged them, 
 he shewed withal the falsehood of the Gen- 
 tiles, and their breach of oaths. 
 
 11 So he armed every one of them, not 
 with defence of shield and spear, but with 
 very good speeches and exhortations, and 
 told them a dream worthy to be believed, 
 whereby he rejoiced them all. 
 
 12 Now the vision was in this manner : 
 Onias who had been high priest, a good and 
 virtuous man, modest in his looks, gentle 
 in his manners, and graceful in his speech, 
 and who from a child was exercised in vir- 
 tues, holding up his hands, prayed for all 
 the people of the Jews : 
 
 13 After this there appeared also another 
 man, admirable for age, and glory, and en- 
 vironed with great beauty and majesty : 
 
 14 Then Onias answering, said : This is 
 a lover of his brethren, and of the people 
 of Israel : this is he that prayeth much for 
 the people, and for all the holy city, Jere- 
 mias the prophet of God. 
 
 15 Whereupon Jereraias stretched forth 
 i-'.s right hand, and gave to Judas a sword 
 of gold, saying: 
 
 16 Take this holy sword a gift from God, 
 wherewith thou shalt overthrow the adver- 
 saries of my people Israel. 
 
 17 Thus being exhorted with the words 
 of Judas, which were very good, and proper 
 to stir up the courage, and' strengishen the 
 hearts of the young men, they resolved to 
 fight, and to set upon them manfully : that 
 valour might decide the matter, because the 
 holy city and the temple were fn danger. 
 
 18 For their concern was less for their 
 wives, and children, and for their brethren, 
 and kinsfolks : but their greatest and prin- 
 cipal fear was for the holiness of the temple. 
 
 19 And they also that were in the city, 
 had no little concern for them that were to 
 be engaged in battle. 
 
 20 And now when all expected what 
 judgment would be given, and the enemies 
 were at hand, and the army was set im array, 
 the beasts and the horsemen ranged in con- 
 venient places, 
 
 21 Machabeus considering the coming of 
 the multitude, and the divers preparations 
 of armour, and the fierceness of the beasts, 
 stretching out his hands to heaven, called 
 upon the Lord, that worketh wonders, who 
 giveth victory to them that are woi'thy, not 
 according to the power of their arms, but 
 according as it seemeth good to him. 
 
 22 And in his prayer he said after this 
 manner : * Thou, O Lord, who didst send 
 thy Angel in the time of Ezechias king of 
 Juda, and didst kill a hundred and eighty 
 five thousand of the army of Senachcrib : 
 
 i 23 Send now also, O Lord of heaven, 
 jthy good angel before us, ' for the fear and 
 ,dread of the greatness of thy arm, 
 
 24 That they may be afraidi who come 
 with blasphemy against thy holy people. 
 And thus he concluded his prayer. 
 
 25 But Nicanor, and they that were with 
 him came forward, with trumpets and songs. 
 I 26 But Judas, and they that were with 
 him, encountered them, calling upon God by 
 prayers: 
 
 27 So fighting with their hands, but 
 praying to the Lord with their hearts, they 
 slew no less than five and thirty thousand, 
 being greatly cheered with the presence of 
 God. 
 
 28 And when the battle was over, and 
 they were returning with joy, they under- 
 stood that Nicanor was slain in his armour. 
 
 29 Then making a shout, and a great 
 noise, they blessed the almighty Lord in 
 their own language. 
 
 30 And Judas, who was altogether ready, 
 in body and mind, to die for his country- 
 men, commanded that Nicanor's head, and 
 his hand with the shoulder should be cut 
 off, and carried to Jerusalem. 
 
 31 And when he was come thither, hav- 
 ing called together lus countrymen, and the 
 
 * 8upra, 8. 19. 
 
 940 
 
Chap. XV 
 
 11. MACHABEES. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 priests to the altar, he sent also for them 
 that were in the castle, 
 
 33 And shewing' them the head of Nica- 
 nor, ani the wicked hand, which he had 
 stretched out, with proud boasts, against the 
 holy house of the almighty God. 
 
 33 He commanded also, that the tongue 
 jf the wicked Nicanor, should be cut out, 
 and given by pieces to birds, and the hand 
 of the furious man to be hanged up over- 
 against the temple. 
 
 34 Then all blessed the Lord of heaven, 
 saying: Blessed be he that hath kept his 
 own place undefiled. 
 
 35 And he hung up Nicanor's head in 
 the top of the castle, that it might be an 
 evident and manifest sign of the help of 
 God. 
 
 36 And they all ordained by a common 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 39. If not so perfectly, &c. 
 This is not said with regard to the truth of the 
 narration but with regard to the style and 
 
 decree, by no means to let this day pass 
 without solemnity : 
 
 37 But to celebrate the thirteenth day of 
 the month of Adar, called, in the Syrian 
 language, the day before Mardochias day. 
 
 38 So these things being done with rela^ 
 tion to Nicanor, and from that time the city 
 being possessed by the Hebrews, I also will 
 here make an end of my narration. 
 
 39 Which if I have done well, and as it 
 becometh the history, it is what I desired : 
 but if not so perfectly, it must be pardoned 
 me. 
 
 40 For as it is hurtfiil to drink always 
 wine, or always water, but pleasant to use 
 sometimes the one, and sometimes the other : 
 so if the speech be always nicely framed, 
 it will not be grateful to the readers. But 
 here it shall be ended. 
 
 manner of writing : which in the sacred pen- 
 men is not always the most accurate: Ser 
 St. Paul, 2 Cor. xi. 6 
 
 THE END OK THK OLD TtSTAMEMT. 
 
 941 
 
jr.ntrrttvfa vii 
 
 l.jT„m«, 
 
 7-\V^ 
 
 rME Ai§CIEI^,§l(0):w. 
 
THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 OF 
 
 OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 TRANSLATED FROM THE 
 
 LATIN VULGAT ; 
 
 DILIGENTLY COMPARED WITH THE ORIGINAL GREEK: 
 
 AND FIRST PUBMSHF.D I)T 
 
 THE ENGLISH COLLEGE AT RHEMES, A. D. 1582. 
 
 ANNOTATIONS, REFERENCES, AND AN HISTORICAli AND 
 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX. 
 
 THE STEREOTYPE EDITION. 
 
 DUBLIN: 
 
 PRINTED BY RICHARD COYNE, 
 
 RCOKSIELLGR, PRINTER, AND POBLISHER, TO THR ROTAI. COLLUnR OF 
 ST. PATRICK, MANOOTH. 
 
 MDCCCXXXIII. 
 
THE 
 
 HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 St. Matthew, one of the twelve Apostles, who from being a publican, that is, a tax-gaiherei , 
 was called by our Saviour to the Apostleskip ; in that profession his name was Levi : 
 (iMke, V. 27, and Mark, ii. 14.) He was the first of the Evangelists that wrote the Gospel 
 and that in Hebrew, or Syro-Chaldaic, which the Jews in Palestine spoke at thai time. The 
 original is not now extant, but as it was translated in the time of the Apostles into Greek, that 
 version was of equal authority. He wrote about six years after our Lord's Ascension. 
 
 CHAP. r. 
 
 The genealogy of Christ : he is conceived and 
 bom of a virgin. 
 
 THE book of the g-eneration of Jesus 
 Christ, the son of * David, the son 
 of Abraham: 
 
 2 + Abraham begot % Isaac. And Isaac 
 begot Jacob. § And Jacob begot Judas and 
 his brethren. 
 
 3 II And Judas begot Phares and Zara of 
 Thamar. 1[ And Phares begot Esron. And 
 Esron begot Aram, 
 
 4 And Aram begot Aminadab. ** And 
 Aminadab begot Naasson. And Naasson 
 begot Salmon. 
 
 5 And Salmon begot Booz of Rahab. 
 +t And Booz begot Obed of Ruth. And 
 Obed begot Jesse. 
 
 6 %% And Jesse begot David the king. 
 }§ And David the king begot Solomon, of 
 her that had been the wife of Urias. 
 
 7 III! And Solomon begot Roboam. ITU 
 And Roboam begot Abia. *** And Abia 
 begot Asa. 
 
 8 And Asa begot Josaphat. And Josa- 
 phat begot Joram. And Joram begot Ozias. 
 
 9 +++ And Ozias begot Joatham. X%% 
 And Joatham begot Aeiuz. §§§ And Achaz 
 begot Ezechias. 
 
 10 II II II And Ezechias begot Manasses. 
 ITHir And Manasses begot Amon. **** And 
 Amon begot Josias. 
 
 1 1 t+tt And Josias begot Jechonias and 
 his brethren in the transmigration of Babylon, 
 
 #Luke, 3. 31.— t Gen. 21. 3.— J Gen. 25. 
 25,— § Gen. 29. 35.— 1| Gen. 38. 29. 1 Par. 2. 4. 
 %. Ruth, 4. 18. 1 Par. 2. 5.-^* Num. 7. 12.— 
 tt Ruth, 4. 22.- It 1 Kings, 16. 1.— §§ 2 Kings, 
 12. 24.— II II 3 Kings, 11. 43.— HU 3 Kings, 14. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 16. The husband of Mary. 
 
 The evangelist gives us rather the pedigree of 
 
 St. Joseph, than that of the blessed Virgin, to 
 
 confoini to the custom of the Hebrews, who in 
 
 3P 
 
 12 And after the transmigration of Ba- 
 bylon, Jechonias begot Salathiel. And Sa- 
 lathiel begot Zorobabel. 
 
 13 And Zorobabel begot Abiud. And 
 Abiud begot Eliacim. And Eliacim begot 
 Azor. 
 
 14i And Azor begot Sadoc. And Sadoc 
 begot Achim. And Achim begot Eliud. 
 
 15 And Eliud begot Eleazar. And Elea- 
 zar begot Mathan. And Mathan begot 
 Jacob. 
 
 16 And Jacob begot Joseph the husband 
 of Mary, of whom was born Jbsus, who is 
 called Christ. 
 
 17 So all the generations from Abraham 
 to David, are fourteen generations. And 
 from David to the transmigration of Ba- 
 bylon, are fourteen generations : and from 
 the transmigration of Babylon to Christ are 
 fourteen generations. 
 
 18 Now the generation of Christ was in 
 this wise. $$jj When as his mother Mary 
 was espoused to Joseph, before they came 
 together, she was found with child, of the 
 Holy Ghost, 
 
 19 Whereupon Joseph her husband, being 
 a j ust man, and not willing publicly to expose 
 her, was minded to put her away privately. 
 
 SO But while he thought on these things, 
 behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to 
 him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, son of 
 David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy 
 wife, for that which is conceived in her, is 
 of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 31.— •*• 3 Kings, 15. 8.— +tt 2 Par. 26. 23.— 
 tt J 2 Par. 27. 9.— §§$ 2 Par. 28. 2T.— 1||||| 2 
 Par. 32. 33.— OTf 2 Par. 33. 23.—**** 2 Par. 
 33. 25.— -t-ttt 2 Par. 36. 182.— tttt Luke, 1. 
 8T. 
 
 their genealogies took no notice of women 
 but as they were near akin, the pedigree oi 
 the one sheweth that of the other. 
 
 945 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. Ii 
 
 21 And she shall brings forth a son : * and 
 thou shalt call his name Jbsus. For he shall 
 save his people from their sins. 
 
 32 Now all this was done that it mig^lit 
 be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the pro- 
 phet, saying: : 
 
 23 t Behold a virgin shall he with child, 
 and bring forth a son, and they shall call 
 his name Emmanuel, which being inter- 
 preted is, God with us. 
 
 24 And Joseph rising up from sleep, did 
 as the Angel of the Lord had commanded 
 him, and took unto him his wife. 
 
 25 And he knew her not till she brought 
 forth her first-born son : and he called his 
 name Jesits. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 The offerings of the wise men: the flight into 
 
 Ef/ypt; the massacre of the Innocents. 
 
 WHEN X Jesus therefore was born in 
 Bethlehem of Juda, in the days of 
 king Herod, behold, there came wise men 
 from the East to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King 
 of the Jews ? For we have seen his star in 
 the East, and are come to adore him. 
 
 3 And king Herod hearing this, was 
 troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 
 
 4 And assembling together all the chief 
 pi'iests and the Scribes of the people, he 
 inquired of them where Christ should be 
 born. 
 
 5 But they said to him : In Bethlehem of 
 Juda. For so it is written by the prophet: 
 
 6 J And thou Bethlehem the land of 
 Juda art not the least among the princes of 
 Juda: for out of thee shall come forth the 
 captain that shall rule my people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod privately calling the wise 
 men learned diligently of them the time of 
 the star which appeared to them ; 
 
 8 And sending them into Bethlehem, 
 said: Go and diligently inquire after the 
 child, and when you have found him ; bring 
 
 * Luke 1.31. Acts, 4. 12.—+ Isai. 7. 14.— 
 J A. M. 4000. Being four years before the com- 
 mon account called Anno Domini. Luke, 2. 7. 
 
 Ver. 25. Till she brought forth her first-born 
 son. From these words HelviHius and other 
 heretics most impiously inferred that the 
 blessed Virgin Mary had other children be- 
 sides Christ : But St. Jerom shews, by divers 
 examples, that this expression of the Evangelist 
 was a manuer of speaking usual among the 
 Hebrews, to denote by the word until, only 
 what is doue, without any regard to the future : 
 Thus it is said. Gen. chap. viii. ver. 6. and 7. 
 That Noe sent forth a raven, which went forth, 
 and did not return till the waters were dried 
 up on the earth. That is, did not return any 
 more. Also Isaias, chap. xlvi. ver. 4. God 
 says: / aw, till you grow old. Who dare 
 infer that God should then cea^se to be.' Also 
 in the first hook of Machabees, ver. 54. And 
 
 me word again, that I also may come and 
 adore him. 
 
 9 Who having heard the king, went their 
 way ; and behold the star which they had 
 seen in the East, went before them, until 
 it came and stood over where the child 
 was. 
 
 10 And seeing the star they rejoiced with 
 exceeding great joy. 
 
 11 And entering into the house, they 
 found the child with Mary his mother, and 
 falling down they adored him ; || and opening 
 their treasures, they offered him gifts ; gold, 
 frankincense, and myrrh. 
 
 12 And having received an answer in 
 sleep that they should not return to Herod, 
 they went back another way into their 
 country. 
 
 13 And after they were departed, behold 
 an Angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to 
 Joseph, saying': Arise, and take the child 
 and his mother, and fly into Egypt : and be 
 there until I shall tell thee. For it will 
 come to pass that Herod will seek the child 
 to destroy him. 
 
 14 Who arose, and took the child and his 
 mother by night, and retired into Egypt : 
 and he was there until the death of Herod : 
 
 15 That it might be fulfilled which the 
 Lord spoke by the prophet, saying : H Oat 
 of Egypt have I called my son. 
 
 16 Then Herod perceiving that he was 
 deluded by the wise men, was exceeding 
 angry ; and sending killed all the men-chil- 
 dren that were in Bethlehem, and in all the 
 borders thereof, from two years old and 
 under, according to the time which he had 
 diligently inquired of the wise men. 
 
 17 Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying : 
 
 18 ** A voice in Rama was heard, la- 
 mentation and great mourning; Rachel 
 bewailing her children, and would not be 
 comforted, because they are not. 
 
 § Mich. 5. 2. John, 7. 42. 
 
 ||Psal.71. 10. 
 
 H Osee, 11.—** Jer. 31. 15. 
 
 t/iey went up to mount Sion with joy, and glad- 
 ness, and offered holocausts, because not one of 
 them, was slain till they had returned in peace. 
 That is, not one was slain, before c: after they 
 had returned. — God saith to his tinine Son: 
 Sit on my right hand till I make thy enemies 
 thy foot-stool. Shall he sit no long;-,! after his 
 enemies are subdued ? Yea and for a,'l eternity. 
 St. Jerom also proves by Scripture .-samples, 
 that an only begotten son, was also called first 
 born, or first begotten: because acfording to 
 the law, the first horn males were to be con- 
 secrated to God : Sanctify unto me. with the 
 Lord, every first-born that openeth the womb 
 among the children of Israel, &c. Exod. chap 
 xiii. ver. 2. 
 
Chap II. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 19 But when Herod was dead, behold an 
 Angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Jo 
 seph in Egypt, 
 
 20 Saying : Arise, and take the child and 
 his mother, and go into the land of Israel. 
 For they are dead that sought the life of 
 the child. 
 
 21 Who arose, and took the child and his 
 mother, and came into the land of Israel. 
 
 22 But hearing that Archelaus reigned in 
 Judea in the room of Herod his father, he 
 was afraid to go thither : and being warned 
 in sleep retired into the quarters of Galilee 
 
 23 And coining he dwelt in a city called 
 Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which 
 was said by the prophets : That he shall be 
 called a Nazai:ite. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 The preaching of John : Christ in baptised. 
 
 AND * in those days conieth John the 
 Baptist preaching in the desert of 
 Judea. 
 
 2 And saying: t Do penance: for the 
 kingdom of tieaven is at hand. 
 
 3 For this is he that was spoken of by 
 Isaias the prophet, saying: % A voice of one 
 crying in the desert. Prepare ye the way 
 of the Lord, make straight his paths. 
 
 4 And the same John had his garment of 
 camels' hair, and a leathern girdle about 
 his loins : and his meat was locusts and wild 
 honey. 
 
 5 § Then went out to him Jerusalem and 
 all Judea, and all the country about Jordan : 
 
 6 And were baptized by him in the Jordan 
 confessing their sins. 
 
 7 And seeing many of the Pharisees and 
 Sadducees || coming to his baptism, he said 
 to them : Ye brood of vipers, who hath 
 shewed you to flee from the wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of 
 penance. 
 
 9 And think not to say within yoarselves, 
 H We have Abraham for our father. For I 
 tell you that God is able of these stones to 
 raise up children to Abraham. 
 
 10 For now the axe is laid to the root of 
 the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not 
 yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast 
 into the fire. 
 
 11 ** I indeed baptize you in water unto 
 penance, but he that shall come after me, 
 is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not 
 
 * A. D. 28.~t Mark, 1. 4. Luke, 3. 3.— 
 t Isai. 40. S. Mark, 1. 3. Luke, 3. 4.— 5 Mark, 
 ] . 5.— II Luke, S. 7.— « John, 8. 39.—** Mark, 
 I. 8. Luke, 3. 16. John, 1. 26. Acts, 1. 5. — 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 2. Do penance. Poeniten- 
 tiam agite, /iSTaiss^n. Which word, according 
 to the use of the scriptures and the holy fathers, 
 does not only signify repentance and amend- 
 ment of life, but also punishing past sins by 
 lasting, and such like penitential exercises. 
 3 P 2 
 
 worthy to bear ; he shall baptize you in the 
 Holy Ghost and fire. 
 
 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will 
 throughly cleanse his floor : and gather his 
 wheat into the barn, but the chaff he will 
 burn with unquenchable fire. 
 
 13 fl" Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to 
 the Jordan, unto John, to be baptized by him. 
 
 14 %% But John stayed him, saying: I 
 ought to be baptized by thee, and comest 
 thou to me ? 
 
 15 And Jesus answering, said to him: 
 Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh us 
 to fulfil all justice. Then he suffered him. 
 
 16 And Jesus being baptized, forthwith 
 came out of the water : and lo, the heavens 
 were opened to him : and he saw the J§ 
 Spirit of God descending as a dove, and 
 coming upon him. 
 
 17 nil And behold a voice from heaven, 
 saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
 am well pleased. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Christ's fast of fmiy days : he is tempted. He 
 begins to preach, to call disciples to him, and 
 to u'ork miracles. 
 
 THEN HI! Jesus was led by the spirit 
 into the desert, to be tempted by the 
 devil. 
 
 8 And when he had fasted forty days and 
 forty nights, afterwards he was hungry. 
 
 3 And the tempter coming said to him : 
 If thou be the Son of God, command that 
 these stones be made bread. 
 
 4 Who answered and said: It is writ- 
 ten, *** Not in bread alone doth man live, 
 but in everyword that proceedeth from the 
 mouth of God. 
 
 5 Then the devil took him up into the 
 holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of 
 the temple, 
 
 6 And said to hira : If thou be the Son 
 of God, cast thyself down, for it is written : 
 ttt That he hath given his Angels charge 
 over thee, and in their hands shall they bear 
 thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot 
 against a stone, 
 
 7 Jesus said to him. It is written, again: 
 $$$ Thou shall not tempt the Lord ttiy 
 God. 
 
 8 Again the devil took him up into a very 
 high mountain: and shewed him all the king- 
 doms of the world, and the glory of them. 
 
 ttMark, I.9.— JJA.D. 30.— J§ Luke, 3.22— 
 III! Luke, 9. 35. 2 Peter, 1. 17.— ITIT A. D. 30. 
 Mark, 1. II. Luke, 4. 1.— *** Deut. 8. 3. 
 Luke, 4. 4.— ttt Psal. 90. II.— ^ Deut. 6. 16. 
 
 Ver. 7. Pharisees and Sadducees, These 
 were two sects among the Jews : of which the 
 former were for the most part notorious hypo 
 crites ; the latter a kmd of freethinkers in mat- 
 ters of religion. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 8. Shewed him, &c. That 
 947 
 
Chap. IV, 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 9 And said to him : All these will I give 
 thee, if fallings down thou wilt adore me. 
 
 10 Theu Jbsus saith to him : Be g:one, 
 Satan: for it is written, * The Lord thy 
 God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt 
 thou serve. 
 
 11 Then the devil left him; and behold 
 Angels came and ministered to him. 
 
 13 And when Jesus had heard that John 
 was delivered up, t he retired into Galilee : 
 
 13 And leaving the city Nazareth, he 
 'ame and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea 
 '.oast, in the borders of Zabulon and of 
 Nephthalim ; 
 
 14 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 said by Isaias the prophet : 
 
 15 % Land of Zabulon and land of 
 Nephthalim, the way of the sea beyond the 
 Jordan, Galilee of the gentiles : 
 
 16 The people that sat in darkness, hath 
 seen great light : and to them that sat in 
 the region of the shadow of death, light is 
 sprung up. 
 
 17 § From that time Jesus began to 
 preach, and to say : Do penance, for the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 18 And Jesus walking by the sea of Ga- 
 lilee, II saw two brethren, Simon who is 
 called Peter, and Andrew his brother, cast- 
 
 . ing a net into the sea (for they were fishers.) 
 
 19 And he saith to them : Come ye after 
 me, and I will make you to be fishers of 
 men. 
 
 20 And they immediately leaving their 
 nets, followed fiim. 
 
 81 And going on from thence, he saw 
 other two brethren, James the son of Ze- 
 bedee, and John his brother, in a ship with 
 Zebedee their father, mending their nets: 
 and he-called them. 
 
 22 And they forthwith left their nets and 
 father, and followed him. 
 
 23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, 
 teaching in their synagogues, and preaching 
 the gospel of the kingdom : and healing all 
 manner of sickness and every infirmity, 
 among the people. 
 
 24 And his fame went throughout all 
 Syria, and they presented to him all sick 
 people that were taken with divers diseases 
 and torments, and such as were possessed 
 by devils and lunatics, and those that had 
 the palsy, and he cured them : 
 
 • Deut. 6 
 
 13.—+ Mark, 
 
 1. 14. Luke, 
 
 4.14. 
 
 John, 4. 
 
 43. 
 
 — t Isai. 9 
 
 1. 
 
 — §Maik, 1. 
 
 IS.— 
 
 II Mark, 
 
 1. 
 
 16. Luke, 
 
 5. 
 
 2.— « Mark, 
 
 3. 7. 
 
 Luke, 6. 
 
 17. 
 
 — ** A. D. 
 
 31. 
 
 — tt Luke, 6. 
 
 20.— 
 
 is, pointed out to him, where each kingdom 
 lay ; and set forth in words what was most glo- 
 rious and admirable in eeich of them. Or 
 also set before hia eyes, as it were in a large 
 map, a lively representation of all those king- 
 doms. 
 
 25 H And much people followed him 
 from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from 
 Jerusalem, and from Judea, , and from be- 
 yond the Jordan. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Christ's sermon upon the mount. The eight 
 
 beatitudes. 
 
 AND ** seeing the multitudes, he went 
 up into a mountain, and when he was 
 set down, his disciples came unto him. 
 
 2 And opening his mouth he taught them, 
 saying : 
 
 3 tt Blessed are the poor in spirit : for 
 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 %% Blessed are the meek : for they shall 
 possess the land. 
 
 5 §§ Blessed are they that mourn : for 
 they shall be comforted. 
 
 6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst 
 after justice : for they shall have their fill. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall 
 obtain mercy. 
 
 8 nil Blessed are the clean of heart: for 
 they shall see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are the p^ace-makers : for they 
 shall be called the children of God. 
 
 10 TIT Blessed are they that suffer perse- 
 cution for justice sake: for theirs is the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile 
 you, and persecute you, and speak all that 
 is evil against you, untruly, for my sake ; 
 
 12 Be glad and rejoice, for your reward 
 is very great in heaven. For so they per- 
 secuted the prophets that were before 
 you. 
 
 13 You are the salt of the earth. *** But 
 if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it 
 be salted ? It is good for nothing any more 
 but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by 
 men. 
 
 14 You are the light of the world. A 
 city seated on a mountain cannot be hid. 
 
 15 ttt Neither do men light a caudle and 
 put it under a bushel, but upon a candle- 
 stick, that it may shine to all that are in the 
 house. 
 
 16 So let your light shine before men, 
 $JJ that they may see your good works, and 
 glorify your Father who is in heaven. 
 
 17 Do not think that I am come to de- 
 stroy the law, or the prophets. I am not 
 come to destroy, but to fulfil. 
 
 JJPsal. 36. 11.— §§ Isai.61. 2.— 111! Psal. 23.4. 
 ff 1 Pet. 2. 20. & S. 14. & 4. 14.—*** Mark, 
 9.49. Luke, 14. 34.— t+t Mark, 4.21. Luke. 
 8. 16. & 1 1. 33.— ttt 1 Pet. 2. 12. 
 
 Cbap. V. Ver. 3. The poor in spirit. That 
 is, the humble ; and they whose spirit is not 
 set upon riches. 
 
 Ver. 17. To fulfil. By accomplishing all the 
 figures and prophecies, and perfecting all that 
 was imperfect. 
 
 948 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. V, 
 
 18 * Fjxt amen 1 say unto you, till 
 heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle 
 shall not piss of the law, till all be ful- 
 tilled. 
 
 19 t He therefore that shall break one 
 of these least commandments, and shall so 
 teach men, shall be called the least in the 
 kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and 
 teach, he shall be called great in the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 20 For I tell you, that unless your jus- 
 tice abound % more than that of the Scribes 
 and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 21 You have heard that it was said to 
 them of old: § Thou shalt not kill. And 
 whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of 
 the judgment. 
 
 23 But I say to you, that whosoever is 
 angry with his brother, shall be in danger of 
 the judgment. And whosoever shall say to 
 his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the 
 council. And whosoever shall say. Thou 
 fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 
 
 23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the 
 altar, and there thou remember that thy 
 brother hath any thing against thee ; 
 
 24 Leave there thy offeringbefore the altar, 
 and go first to be reconciled to thy brother : 
 and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift. 
 
 25 {| Be at agreement with thy adver- 
 sary betimes, whilst thou art in the way 
 with him ; lest perhaps the adversary deliver 
 thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee 
 to the officer, and thou be cast into prison 
 
 26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not 
 go out from thence till thou re-pay the last 
 farthing. 
 
 27 You have heard that it was said to 
 
 * Luke, 16. 17.— t James, 2. 10. — J Luke, 
 
 11. 19.— § Exod. 20. 13. Deut. 5. 17.— 1| Luke, 
 
 12. 58.— « Exod. 20. 14.— *» Mark, 9. 46. 
 Infra, 18. 9.— tt Deut. 24. 1. Infra, 19. 7 — 
 
 Ver. 18. Amen. That is, assuredly, of a 
 truth. This Hebrew word. Amen, is here re- 
 tained by the example and authority of all the 
 four evangelists, who have retained it. It is 
 used by our Lord as a strong asseveration, 
 and affirmation of the truth. 
 
 Ver. 20. The Scribes and Pharisees. The 
 Scribes were the doctors of the law of Moses : 
 the Pharisees were a precise set of men, 
 making profession of a more exact observance 
 of the law : and upon that account greatly 
 esteemed among the people. 
 
 Ver. 2 1 . Shall be in, danger of the judgment : 
 That is, shall deserve to be punished by that 
 lesser tribunal among the Jews, called the Judg- 
 ment, which took cognizance of such crimes. 
 
 Ver. 22. Raca : A word expressing great in- 
 dignation or contempt.' -Shall be in danger of 
 the council: That is, shall deserve to be pnnished 
 by the highest court of judicature, oalled the 
 CoUTicili or Sanhedrim, consisting of seventy- 
 
 them of old- IT Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery. 
 
 28 But I say to you, that whosoever shall 
 look on a woman to lust after her, hath 
 already committed adultery with her in his 
 heart. 
 
 29 ** And if thy right eye scandalize thee, 
 pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is 
 expedient for thee that one of thy members 
 should perish, rather than thy whole body 
 be cast into hell. 
 
 30 And if thy right hand scandalize thee, 
 cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is 
 expedient for thee that one of thy members 
 should perish rather than that thy whole 
 body go into hell. 
 
 31 And it hath been said, +■)■ Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, let him give her a 
 bill of divorce. 
 
 32 But I say to you, $J that whosoever 
 sha;ll put away his wife, excepting the cause 
 of fornication, maketh her to commit adul- 
 tery: and he that shall marry her that is 
 put away, committeth adultery. 
 
 33 Again you have heard that it was said 
 to them of old, }§ Thou shalt not forswear 
 thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to 
 the Lord. 
 
 34 But I say to you not to swear at all, 
 neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God : 
 
 35 Nor by the earth, for it is his foot- 
 stool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of 
 the great king : 
 
 3S Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, 
 because thou canst not make one hair white 
 or black, 
 
 37 nil But let your speech be yea, yea- 
 no, no : and that which is over and above 
 these, is of evil. 
 
 JjMark, 10. 11. Luke, 16. 18. 1 Cor. 7. 10.— 
 §§ Exod. 20. 7. Levit. 19. 12. Deut. 5. 11 
 James, 5. 12. — 1||| James, 5. 12. 
 
 two persons, where the highest causes were 
 tried and judged, which was at Jerusalem. — 
 Ibid. Thou fool. This was then looked upon 
 as a heinous injury, when uttered with con- 
 tempt, spite or malice : and therefore is here so 
 severely condemned. — Shall be in danger of hell 
 fire : literally, according to the Greek, shall de- 
 serve to be cast into the Gehenna of fire. 
 Which words our Saviour made use of to ex- 
 press the fire and punishments of hell. 
 
 Ver. 29. Scandalise thee. That is, if it 
 be a stumbling block, or occasion of sin to 
 thee. By which we are taught to fly the im- 
 mediate occasions of sin, though they be as 
 dear to us, or as necessary as a hand or an eye. 
 
 Ver. 34. Not to swear at all. 'Tis not for- 
 bid to swear in truth, justice and judgment ; to 
 the honour of God, or our own or neighbour's 
 just defence : but only to swear rashly, or pro- 
 fanely, in common discourse, and without ne- 
 cessity. 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 38 You have heard that it hath been said, 
 * An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. 
 
 39 But I say to you not to resist evil: 
 t but if one strike thee on thy riglit cheek, 
 turn to him also the other : 
 
 40 J And if a man will contend with 
 thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, 
 let go thy cloak also unto him. 
 
 41 And whosoever will force thee one 
 mile, go with him other two. 
 
 42 § Give to him that asketh of thee, 
 and from him that would borrow of thee 
 turn not away. 
 
 43 You have heard that it hath been said, 
 I Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate 
 thy enemy. 
 
 44 But I say to you, 1[ Love your ene- 
 mies, ** do good to them that hate you : 
 ■f'f and pray for them that persecute and 
 calumniate you : 
 
 45 That you may be the children of your 
 Father who is in heaven, who maketh his 
 sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and 
 raineth upon the just and the unjust. 
 
 46 For if you love them that love you, 
 what reward shall you have ? do not even 
 the publicans this ? 
 
 4/7 And if you salute your brethren only, 
 what do you more ? do not also the heathens 
 this? 
 
 48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your 
 heavenly Father is perfect. 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 A continuation of the sermon on the mount. 
 
 TAKE heed that you do not your justice 
 before men, to be seen by them : other- 
 wise you shall not have a reward of your 
 Father who is in heaven. 
 
 3 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, 
 sound not a trumpet before thee, as the 
 hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the 
 streets, that they may be honoured by men. 
 Amen I say to you, they have received their 
 reward. 
 
 3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy 
 leftliand know what thy right hand doth. 
 
 4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy 
 Father who seeth in secret will repay thee, 
 
 * Exod. 21. 24. 1/evit. 24. 20. Deut. 19. 21. 
 — t Luke, 6. 29.— J 1 Cor. 6. 7.— § Deut. 15. 8. 
 —II Lev. 19. 18.— ^I Lnke, 6. 27.—** Rom. 1 2. 
 
 Ver. 39. Not to resist evil, &c. What is here 
 commanded, is a christian patience under in- 
 juries and affronts, and to be willing even to 
 suffer still more, rather than to indulge the de- 
 site of revenge : but what is further added does 
 not strictly oblige according to the letter, for 
 neither did Christ, nor St. Paul turn the other 
 cheek. St. John, xviii. and Acts, xxiii. 
 
 Ver. 46. The publicans. These were the 
 gatherers of the public taxes : a set of men, odi- 
 ous and infamous among the Jews, for their ex- 
 tortions and injustice. 
 
 5 And when ye pray, you shall not be 
 as the hypocrites, that love to stand and 
 pray in the synagogues and comers of the 
 streets, that they may be seen by men: 
 Amen I say to you, they have received their 
 reward. 
 
 6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter 
 into thy chamber, and having shut the door, 
 pray to thy Father in secret : and thy Father 
 who seeth in secret will repay thee. 
 
 7 And when you are praying, speak not 
 much, as the heathens. For they think that 
 in their much speaking they may be heard. 
 
 8 Be not you therefore like to them, for 
 your Father knoweth what is needful for 
 you, before youask him. 
 
 9 Thus therefore shall you pray ; %% Our 
 Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy 
 name. 
 
 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
 done on earth as it is in heaven. 
 
 11 Give us this day our supersubstantial 
 bread. 
 
 13 And forgive us our debts, as we also 
 forgive our debtors. 
 
 13 And lead us not into temptation. But 
 deliver us from evil. Amen. 
 
 14 §J For if you will forgive men their 
 offences, your heavenly Father will forgive 
 you also your offences. 
 
 15 But if you will not forgive men, neither 
 will your Father forgive you your offences. 
 
 16 And when you fast, be not as the 
 hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their 
 faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. 
 Amen I say to you, they have received their 
 reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint 
 thy head, and wash thy face : 
 
 18 That thou appear not to men to fast, 
 but to thy Father who is in secret : and thy 
 Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee. 
 
 19 Lay not up, to yourselves treasures 
 on earth : where the rust, and m'oth con- 
 sume, and where thieves break through, and 
 steal. 
 
 20 illl But lay up to yourselves treasures 
 in heaven: where neither the rust nor 
 
 20.-H-+ Luke, 23. 34. Acts, 7. 59.— JJ Luke, 
 11. 2.-5^ Eccli. 28. 3. 4. & 5. Infra, 18. 35. 
 Mark, 11.25.— III! Lake, 12. 33.— 1 Tim. 6. 19. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 1. Your justice, i.e., Works 
 of justice. Viz., fasting, prayer, and almsdeeds; 
 which ought to be performed not out of osten 
 tation, or a view to please men, but solely to 
 please God. 
 
 Ver. 11. Sfiipersubstantial bread. Va Si. Lake 
 the same word is rendered daily bread. It is 
 understood of the bread of life, which we re- 
 ceive in the Blessed Sacrament. 
 
 Ver. 13. Lead us not into temptation. That 
 is, suffer us not to be overcome by tempta- 
 tion. 
 
 950 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. VII, 
 
 moth doth consume, and where thieves do 
 not break through, nor steal. 
 
 21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy 
 heart also. 
 
 22 * The light of thy body is thy eye. If 
 thy eye be single thy whole body shall be 
 lightsome. 
 
 23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body 
 shall be darksome. If then the light that 
 is in thee, be darkness : the darkness itself 
 how great shall it be ? 
 
 34 t No man can serve two masters. For 
 either he will hate the one, and love the 
 other: or he will sustain the one, and de- 
 spise the other. You cannot serve God and 
 mammon. 
 
 25 J Therefore I say to you, be not 
 solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, 
 nor for your body what you shall put on. 
 Is not the life more than the meat : and the 
 body more than the raiment ? 
 
 26 Behol* the birds of the air, for they 
 neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather 
 into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth 
 them. Are not you of much more value 
 than they ? 
 
 27 And which of you by taking thought, 
 can add to his stature one cubit ? 
 
 28 And for raiment why are you solici 
 tous ? Consider the lilies of the field how 
 they grow : they labour not, neither do they 
 spin. 
 
 29 But I say to you, that not even So- 
 lomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of 
 these. 
 
 30 And if the grass of the field, which is 
 to-day, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, 
 God doth so clothe : how much more you, O 
 ye of little faith ? 
 
 31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying. 
 What shall we eat : or what shall we drink, 
 or wherewith shall we be clothed ? 
 
 32 For after all these things do the hea- 
 thens seek. For your Father knoweth that 
 you have need of all these things. 
 
 33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom 
 of God, and his justice,, and all these things 
 shall be added unto you^ 
 
 34 Be not therefore solicitous for to-mor- 
 row ; for the morrow will be solicitous 
 for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil 
 thereof. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 The third part of the sermon on the mount. 
 
 JUDGE J not, that you may not be 
 judged. 
 2 For with what judgment you judge, 
 
 *Luke, 11. 34.—+ Luke, 16. 13.— J Psal. 
 Hi. 23. Luke, 12. 22. Phil. 4. 6. 1 Tim. 6. 7. 
 
 I Pet. 5. 7.-5 Luke, 6. 37. Rom. 2. I.— 
 
 II Mark, 4. 24.— f Infra, 21. 22. Mark, 11. 24.1 
 
 you shall be judged : || and with what measure 
 you mete, it shall be measured to you again. 
 
 3 And why seest thou the mote that is 
 in thy brother's eye ; and seest not the beam 
 that is in thy own eye ? 
 
 4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother : Let 
 me cast the mote out of thy eye ; and behold 
 a beam is in thy own eye ? 
 
 5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam 
 out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see 
 to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 6 Give not that which is holy to dogs ; 
 neither cast ye your pearls before swine, 
 lest perhaps they trample them under their 
 feet, and turning upon you, they tear you. 
 
 7 IT Ask, and it shall be given you : seek, 
 and you shall find : knock, and it shall be 
 opened to you. 
 
 S For every one that asketh, receiveth : 
 and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him 
 that knocketh, it shall be opened. 
 
 9 ** Or what man is there among you, of 
 whom if his sou shall ask bread, will he reach 
 him a stone ? 
 
 10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he 
 reach him a serpent ? 
 
 11 If you then being evil, know how to 
 give good gifts to your children : how much 
 more will your Father who is in heaven, 
 give good things to them that ask him ? 
 
 12 tt All things therefore whatsoever you 
 would that men should do to you, do you also 
 to them. For this is the law and the prophets. 
 
 13 %% Enter ye in at the narrow gate : for 
 wide is the gate, and broad is the way that 
 leadeth to destruction, and many there are 
 who go in thereat. 
 
 14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is 
 the way that leadeth to lile : and few there 
 are that find it ! 
 
 15 Beware of false prophets, who come 
 to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly 
 they are ravening wolves. 
 
 16 By their fruits you shall know them. 
 Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of 
 thistles ? 
 
 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth 
 good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth 
 evil fruit. 
 
 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil 
 fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth 
 good iruit. 
 
 19 §§ Every tree that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be 
 cast into the fire. 
 
 20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall 
 know them. 
 
 Luke, 11.9. John, 14. 13. James, 1. 6. — 
 •* Luke, 11. 11.— tt Tobias, 4. 16. Luke, 6. 
 31.— JJ Luke, 13. 24.— §§ Supra, 3. 10. 
 
 Ver. 24. Mammon. That is, riches, worldly interest. 
 
 951 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. Vlll. 
 
 21 * Not every one that saith to me, 
 Lord, Lerd, shall enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven: but he that doth the will of my 
 Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into 
 the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 22 Many will say to me in that day: 
 Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy 
 name, f and cast out devils in thy name, 
 and done many miracles in thy name ? 
 
 23 And then will I profess unto them, 1 
 never knew you : % depart from me, you that 
 work iniquity. 
 
 24 § Every one therefore that heareth 
 these my words, and doth them, shall be 
 likened to a wise man that built his house 
 upon a rock, 
 
 25 And the rain fell, and the floods came, 
 and the winds blew, and they beat upon that 
 house, and it fell not, for it was founded 
 on a rock. 
 
 26 And every one that heareth these my 
 words, and doth them not, shall be like a 
 foolish man that built his house upon the 
 sand, 
 
 27 And the rain fell, and the floods came, 
 and the winds blew, and they beat upon that 
 house, and it fell, and great was the fall 
 thereof. 
 
 28 And it came to pass when Jesus had 
 fully ended these words, the people were in 
 admiration at his doctrine. 
 
 29 II For he was teaching them as one 
 having power, and not as their scribes and 
 Pharisees. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Christ cleanses the leper, heals the centurion's 
 servant, Peter's mother-4n^lam, and many 
 others : he stills the storm at sea, drives the 
 devils out of two men possessed, and suffkrs 
 them to go into the swine. 
 
 AND 1[ when he was come down from the 
 mountain, great multitudes followed 
 him: 
 
 2 ** And behold a leper came and adored 
 him, saying : Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst 
 make me clean. 
 
 3 And Jesus stretching forth his hand, 
 touched him, saying: I will, be thou made 
 clean. And forthwith his leprosy was 
 cleansed. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith to bim: See thou tell 
 no man: but go, ++ shew thyself to the 
 priest, and offer the gift which Moses com- 
 manded for a testimony unto them. 
 
 5 X% And when he had entered into Ca- 
 pharnaum, there came to him a centurion, 
 beseeching him, 
 
 6 And saying. Lord, my servant lieth at 
 
 • Infra, 25. 11. Luke, 6. 46 + Acts, 19. 
 
 13.— J Psal. 6. 9. Infra, 25. 41. Luke, 13. 2T. 
 — § Luke, 6. 48. Rom. 2. 13. James, 1. 22. — 
 II Mark, 1. 22 Luke, 4. 32.— ? A. D. 31.— 
 •* Mark, 1. 40. Luke, 5. 12.— +t Lev. 14. 2. 
 
 home sick of the palsy, and is grievousLv 
 tormented. 
 
 7 And Jesus saith to him : I will come 
 and heal him. 
 
 8 And the centurion making answer, said : 
 Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst 
 
 enter under my roof : but only say the word, 
 and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 9 For I also am a man subject to autho- 
 rity, having under me soldiers ; and I say to 
 this. Go, and he goeth, and to another. 
 Come, and he cometh, and to my servant. 
 Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 10 And Jesus hearing this, marvelled ; 
 and said to them that followed him : Amen I 
 say to you, I have not found so great faith 
 in Israel. 
 
 11 And I say to you that many sliall 
 come from the |||| east and the west, and 
 shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
 Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 13 But the children of the kingdom shall 
 be cast out into the exterior darkness : there 
 shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 13 And Jesus said to the centurion : Go, 
 and as thou hast believed, so be it done tu 
 thee. And the servant was healed at the 
 same hour. 
 
 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's 
 house, he saw his wife's mother lying, and 
 sick of a fever : 
 
 15 And he touched her hand, and the 
 fever left her, and she arose and ministered 
 to them. 
 
 16 1[1[ And when evening was come, they 
 brought to him many that were possessed 
 with devils: and he cast out the spirits with 
 his word : and all that were sick he healed. 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled, which was 
 spoken by the prophet *** Isaias, saying: He 
 took our infirmities, and bore our diseases. 
 
 18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes 
 about him, gave orders to pass over the 
 water. 
 
 19 And a certain scribe came and said 
 to him : Master, I will follow thee whither- 
 soever thou shalt go. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith to him: ttt The foxes 
 have holes, and the birds of the air nests : 
 but the son of man hath not where to lay 
 his head. 
 
 21 And another of his disciples said to 
 him: Lord, suffer me first to go and bury 
 my father. 
 
 22 But Jesus said to him: Follow me, 
 and let the dead bury their dead. 
 
 23 X%% And when he entered into the boat, 
 his disciples followed him ■ 
 
 It Luke, 7. 1.— §§ Luke, 7. 6.— 1||| Malac. 1. 
 U.— in Mark, 1. 32.— *♦* Isai. 58. 4. 1 Pet 
 2. 24.— +tt Luke, 9. 58.— JJJ Mark, 4. 36. 
 Luke, 8. 22. 
 
 05S 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 24 And behold a great tempest arose in 
 the sea, so that the boat was covered with 
 waves, but he was asleep. 
 
 25 And they came to him, and aviraked 
 him, saying-: Lord, save us, we perish. 
 
 28 And Jesus saith to them: Why are 
 you fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then rising 
 up he commanded the winds, and the sea, 
 and there came a great calm. 
 
 27 But the men wondered, saying': What 
 manner of man is this, for the winds and the 
 sea obey him ? 
 
 28 * And when he was come on the 
 other side of the water, into the country of 
 the Geraaens, there met him two that were 
 possessed with devils, coming out of the se- 
 pulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none 
 could pass by that way. 
 
 29 And behold they cried out saying : 
 What have we to do with thee, Jesus Sou of 
 God ? art thou come hither to torment us 
 before the time ? 
 
 30 t And there was, not far from them, 
 an herd of many swine feeding. 
 
 31 And the devils besought him saying : 
 If thou cast us out hence, send us into the 
 herd of swine. 
 
 32 And he said to them : Go. But they 
 going out went into the swine, and behold the 
 whole herd run violently down a steep place 
 into the sea: and they perished in the waters 
 
 33 And they that kept them fled: and 
 coming into the city, told every thing, and 
 concerning them that had been possessed by 
 the devils. 
 
 34 And behold the whole city went out 
 to meet Jesus, % and when they saw him, 
 they besought him that he would depart 
 from their coasts. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Christ heals one sick of the patsy : calls Mat- 
 thew: cures the isstie of blood: raises to life 
 the daughter of Jairas : gives sight to two 
 blind men : and heals a dumb man possessed 
 by the devil. 
 
 AND entering into a boat, he passed over 
 the water and came into his own city. 
 
 2 } And behold they brought to him 
 one sick of the palsy lying in a bed. And 
 Jesus seeing their faith, said to the man 
 sick of the palsy: Be of good heart, son, 
 thy sins are forgiven thee. 
 
 S And behold some of the scribes said 
 within themselves : He blasphemeth. 
 
 4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said : 
 Why do you think evil in your hearts ? ' 
 
 * Mark, 5.1. Luke, 8. 26.- 
 Luke, 8. 32.— t Mark, 5- 17. 
 $Mark, 2. 3. Luke, 5. 18.— 
 Luke, 5. 27.-1 Osee, 6. 6. 
 
 -tMark, 5. II. 
 Luke, 8. 37.— 
 I Mark, 2. 14. 
 Infra, 12. 7— 
 
 5 Whether is t-asier, to say. Thy sins are 
 forgiven thee : or tu say. Arise and walk ? 
 
 6 But that you may know that the son 
 of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, 
 (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) 
 Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house. 
 
 7 And he arose, and went into his house. 
 
 8 And the multitudes seeing it, feared, 
 and glorified God that gave such power to 
 men. 
 
 9 11 And when Jesus passed on from 
 thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom- 
 house, named Matthew; and he saith to 
 him : Follow me. And he arose up and fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 10 And it came to pass as he was sitting 
 at meat in the house, behold many publicans 
 and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus 
 and his disciples. 
 
 11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his 
 disciples: Why doth your master eat with 
 publicans and sinners? 
 
 13 But Jesus hearing it, said : They that 
 are in health need not a physician, but they 
 that are ill. 
 
 13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, 
 1[ / will have mercy, and not sacrifice. For 
 r am not come to call the just, ** but sinners. 
 
 14 Then came to him the disciples of 
 John, saying : ft Why do we and the Pha- 
 risees fast often, but thy disciples do not 
 fast? 
 
 15 And Jesus said to them: Can the 
 children of the bridegroom mourn, as long 
 as the bridegroom is with them? But the 
 days will come, when the bridegroom shall 
 be taken away from them, and then they 
 shall fast. 
 
 16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw 
 cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away 
 the fulness thereof from the garment, and 
 there is made a greater rent. 
 
 17 Neither do they put new wine into 
 old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, 
 and the wine runneth out, and the bottles 
 perish. But new wine they put into new 
 bottles : and both are preserved. 
 
 18 J J As he was speaking these things 
 unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and 
 adored him, saying : Lord, my daughter is 
 even now dead ; but come, lay thy hand upon 
 her, and she shall live. 
 
 19 And Jesus rising up followed him, 
 with his disciples. 
 
 30 J§ And behold a woman who was 
 troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, 
 
 ** 1 Tim. 1. 15.— tt Mark, 2. 18. Luke, 5. 33. 
 — JJ Mark, 5. 23. Luke, 8. 41.— 5§ Mark, 5 
 25. Luke, 8. 43. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 15. Can the children of the bridegroom. This, by a Hebraism, sigaifles tH* 
 friends or companions of the bridegroom. 
 
 953 
 
 '3 P 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. .»C. 
 
 came behind him, and touched the hem of 
 his gfarment. 
 
 21 For she said within herself If I shall 
 touch only his garment, I shall be healed. 
 
 22 But Jesds turnings and seeing her, 
 said : Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith 
 hath made thee whole. And the woman 
 was made whole from that hour. 
 
 23 And when Jesus was come into the 
 house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and 
 the multitude making a rout, 
 
 24 He said: Give place, for the girl is 
 not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed 
 him to scorn. 
 
 25 And when the multitude was put forth, 
 he went in, and took her by the hand. And 
 the maid arose. 
 
 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into 
 all that country. 
 
 27 And as Jesus passed from thence, there 
 followed him two blind men crying out and 
 saying. Have mercy on us, O Son of David. 
 
 28 And when he was come to the house, 
 the blind men came to him. And Jesus 
 saith to them. Do you believe, that I can do 
 this unto you? They say to him. Yea, Lord. 
 
 29 Then he touched their eyes, saying. 
 According to your faith, be it done unto you. 
 
 30 And their eyes were opened, and Je- 
 sus strictly charged them, saying. See that 
 no man know this. 
 
 31 But they going out, spread his fame 
 abroad in all that country. 
 
 32 And when they were gone out, * 
 behold they brought him a dumb man, pos- 
 sessed with a devil. 
 
 33 And after the devil was cast out, the 
 dumb man spoke, and the multitudes won- 
 dered saying, Never was the like seen in 
 Israel. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees said. By th« prince 
 of devils he casteth out devils. 
 
 35 t And Jesus went about all the cities, 
 and towns, teaching in their synagogues, and 
 preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and 
 healing every disease, and every infirmity. 
 
 33 And seeing the multitudes, he had 
 compassion on them : because they were dis- 
 tressed, and lying like sheep that have no 
 shepherd. 
 
 37 Then he saith to his disciples, % The 
 harvest indeed is great, but the labourers 
 are few. 
 
 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
 harvest, that he send forth labourers into 
 his harvest. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Christ sends out his twelve apostles, with the 
 power of miracles. The lessons he gives them, 
 * Infra, 12. 22. Luke, 11. 14.— t Mark, 6. 
 
 6.— 1 Luke, 10. 2.— § Mark, 3. IS. Luke, 6. 13. 
 
 AND $ having called hia twelve disciples 
 together, he gave them power over un- 
 clean spirits, to cast thera out, and to heal 
 all manner of diseases, and all manner of 
 infirmities. 
 
 2 And the names of the twelve Apostles 
 are these* The first, Simon who is called 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother. 
 
 3 James the son of Zebedee, and John 
 his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, Tho- 
 mas and Matthew the*puhlican, and James 
 the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus. 
 
 4 Simon the Cananean, ana Judas Isca- 
 riot, who also betrayed him, 
 
 5 These twelve Jesus sent : commanding 
 them, saying : Go ye not into the way of the 
 gentiles, and into the cities of the Sama- 
 ritans enter ye not : 
 
 6 But go ye rather || to the lost sheep of 
 the house of Israel. 
 
 7 And going prea^, saying : The king- 
 dom of heaven is at uand. 
 
 S Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse 
 the lepers, cast out devils : freely have you 
 received, freely give. 
 
 9 H Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor 
 money in your purses : 
 
 IQ Nor scrip for your journey, nor two 
 coats, nor shoes, nor a staff ; for the work- 
 man is worthy of his meat. 
 
 11 And into whatsoever city or town you 
 shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and 
 there abide till you go thence. 
 
 12 And when you come into the house, 
 salute it,- saying : Peace be to this house. 
 
 13 And if that house be worthy, your 
 peace shall come upon it ; but if it be not 
 worthy, your peace shall return to you. 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, 
 nor hear your words : going forth out of 
 that house or city shake off the dust from 
 your feet. 
 
 15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more 
 tolerable for the land of Sodom and Go- 
 morrha in the day of judgment, than for 
 that city. 
 
 16 ** Behold I send you as sheep in the 
 midst of wolves. Be ye therefore wise as 
 serpents and simple as doves. 
 
 17 But beware of men. For they will 
 deliver you up in councils, and they will 
 scourge you in their synagogues. 
 
 18 And you shall be brought before go- 
 vernors, and before kings for my sake, for a 
 testimony to them and to the gentiles : 
 
 19 But when they shall deliver you up, 
 ■t-f" take no thought how or what to speak . 
 for it shall be given you in that hour what to 
 
 & 9. 1.— II Acts, 13. 46.— « Mark, 6. 8. Luke 
 9. 3. & 10. 4.—** Luke, 10. 3.— 1+ Luke, 1«. 11 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 16. Simple. That is, harmless, plain, sincere, and without guile. 
 
 954 
 
Chap, X 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 20 For it ig not you that speak, but the 
 Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you 
 
 31 The brother also shall deliver up the 
 brother to death, and the father the son ; 
 and the children shall rise up ag-ainst their 
 parents, and shall put them to death. 
 
 23 And you shall be hated by all men for 
 my name's sake : but he that shall persevere 
 unto the end, he shall be saved. 
 
 23 And when they shall persecute you in 
 this city, flee into another. Amen I say to 
 vou, you shall not finish all the cities of 
 Israel, till the son of man come. 
 
 34 * The disciple is not above the master, 
 nor the servant above his lord. 
 
 25 It is enoug-h for the disciple that he be 
 as his master, and the servant as his lord. 
 If they have called the g;ood-man of the 
 house Beelzebub, how much more them of 
 his household ? 
 
 26 Therefore fear them not. + For no- 
 thing is covered that shall not be revealed : 
 uor hid, that shall not be known. 
 
 27 That which I tell you in the dark, 
 speak ye in the light: and that which you hear 
 in the ear, preach ye upon the house-tops. 
 
 2S And fear ye not them that kill the 
 body, and are not able to kill the soul: but 
 rather fear him that can desti'oy both soul 
 and body into hell. 
 
 29 % Are not two sparrows sold for a 
 farthing : and not one of them shall fall on 
 the ground without your Father. 
 
 30 But the very hairs of your head are all 
 numbered . 
 
 31 Fear not therefore : better are you 
 than many sparrows. 
 
 S2 § Every one therefore that shall con 
 fess me before men, I will also confess him 
 before my Father who is in heaven. 
 
 33 But he that shall deny me before 
 men, I will also deny him before my Father 
 who is in heaven. 
 
 34 11 Do not think that I came to send 
 peace upon earth : I came not to send peace, 
 but the sword. 
 
 35 For I came to set a man at variance 
 ag-ainst his father, and the daughter against 
 her mother, and the daughter-in-law gainst 
 her mother-in-law. 
 
 36 1[ And a raan'a enemies shall be they 
 of his own household. 
 
 • Luke, 6. 40. John, 13. 16. & IS. 20.— 
 + Mark, 4. i2. Lake, g. 17. & 12. 2.— 12 Kings, 
 14. 11. Acts, 27. 35.^§ Mark, 8. 38. Luke, 
 9. 26. & 12. 8. 2 Tim^2. 12.— [| Luke, 12. SI. 
 — t Mich. 7. 6.—** Luke, l4. 26.— 1+ lofipo. 
 
 Ver. 35. I came to set a man at vaiiance, 
 &c. Not that this was the end or design of the 
 coining of our ^viour ; but that his coining, 
 and his doctrine woiild hate this effect, by rea- 
 son of the obstinate resistanfie that many-would 
 make, and of their persecuting all such as 
 
 37 ** He that loveth father or mother 
 more than me, is not worthy of me ; and he 
 that loveth son or daughter more than me, 
 is not worthy of me. 
 
 38 ■f'f And he that taketh not up his cross, 
 and followeth me, is not worthy of me. 
 
 39 He that fiiideth his life, shall lose it 
 XX and he that shall lose his life for me, 
 shall find it. 
 
 40 §§ He that receiveth you, receiveth 
 me : and he that receiveth me, receiveth him 
 that sent me, 
 
 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the 
 name of a prophet, shall receive the reward 
 of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just 
 man in the name of a just man, shall receive 
 the reward of a j ust man, 
 
 42 nil And whosoever shall give to drink 
 to one of these little ones a cup of cold water 
 only in the name of a disciple, amen I say 
 to you, he shall not lose his reward. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 John sends his disciples to Christ, who up- 
 braids the Jews with their incredulUy, and 
 calls to him such as are sensible of their bur- 
 dens. 
 AND it came to pass • when Jesus had 
 made an end of commanding his 
 twelve disciples, he passed from thence, to 
 teach and preach in their cities. 
 
 2 %1i Now when John had heard in 
 prison the works of Christ : sending two of 
 his disciples he said to him : 
 
 3 Art thou he that art to come, or look 
 we for another ? 
 
 4 And Jesus making answer said to 
 them : Go and relate to John what you have 
 heard and seen. 
 
 5 *** The blind see, the lame walk, the 
 lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, tiie dead 
 rise again, fM" the poor have the gospel 
 preached to them. 
 
 6 And blessed is he that shall not be 
 scandalized in me. 
 
 7 XXt ^^'^ ^hen they went their way, 
 Jesus began to say to the multitudes con- 
 cerning John i What went you out into the 
 desert to see ? a reed shaken with the wind . 
 
 8 But what went you out to see ? a man 
 clothed in soft garments ? Behold they that 
 are clothed in soft garments, are in the 
 houses of kings. ■ 
 
 U. 24. Mark, 8. 34. Luke, 14. S7.— JJ Luke, 
 9. 24. & 17. 33. John, 12. 25.— 5§ Luke, 10. 
 16. John, 18,20.— nil Mark, 9. 40.— UH Luke, 
 7. 18 — **• Isai. 35. 5.— ^^'t Isai. 61. L— - 
 ttt Lnke, 7. 24. 
 
 should adhere to him. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 6. ScatidaHaed in tne, f hat 
 is, who shall not take occasion of scandal or 
 offence from my homility, and the disgraeefal 
 death of the cross which I shall endure. 
 
 955 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XI 
 
 9 But what went you out to see ? a pro- 
 phet ? yea I tell you, and more than a prophet. 
 
 10 for this is he of whom it is written : 
 * Behold J send my Angel before thy face, 
 who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 11 Amen I say to you, there hath not 
 risen amon^ them that are born of women 
 a greater than John the Baptist : yet he that 
 is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is 
 greater than he. 
 
 13 And from the days of John the Baptist 
 until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth 
 violence, and the violent bear it away. 
 
 13 For all the prophets and the law pro- 
 phesied until John : 
 
 14 And if you will receive it, + he is Elias 
 that is to come. 
 
 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 16 But whereunto shall I esteem this ge- 
 neration to be like ? It is like to children 
 sitting in the market-place. 
 
 17 Who crying to their companions say : 
 We have piped to you, and you have not 
 danced : we have lamented, and you have 
 not mourned. 
 
 18 For John came neither eating nor 
 drinking ; and they say : He hath a devil. 
 
 19 The son of man came eating and 
 drinking, and they say : Beheld a man that 
 is a glutton and a wine-drinker, a friend of 
 publicans and sinners. And wisdom is jus- 
 tified by her children. 
 
 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities, 
 wherein were done the most of his miracles, 
 for that they had not done penance. 
 
 21 % Wo to thee, Corozain, wo to thee, 
 Bethsaida : for if in Tyre and Sidon had 
 been wrought the miracles that have been 
 wrought in you, they had long ago done 
 penance in sack-cloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, it shall be more 
 tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of 
 judgment, than for you. 
 
 23 And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be 
 exalted up to heaven ? thou shalt go down 
 even unto hell. For if in Sodom had been 
 wrought the miracles that have been wrought 
 in thee, perhaps it had remained unto this day. 
 
 24 But I say unto you, that it shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the 
 day of judgment, than for thee. 
 
 25 At that time Jesus answered and said : 
 I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
 snd earth, because thou hast hid these things 
 
 from the wise and prudent, and hast re- 
 vealed them to little ones. 
 
 26 Yea, Father; for so hath it seemed 
 good in thy sight. 
 
 27 All things are delivered to me by toy 
 Father. $ And no one knoweth the Son, 
 but the Father : neither doth any one know 
 the Father, but the Son, and he to whom 
 it shall please the Son to reveal him. 
 
 28 Come to me, all you that labour, and 
 are burdened, and I will refresh you. 
 
 29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn 
 of me, because I am meek, and humble of 
 heart : || and you shall find rest to your souls. 
 
 30 H For my yoke is sweet and my bur- 
 den light. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 Christ reproves the blindness of the Pharisees, 
 and confutes their attribvtmg his miracles to 
 solan. 
 
 AT ** that time Jesus went through the 
 corn on the sabbath 
 
 to 
 
 and his disciples 
 pluck the ears. 
 
 * Malac. 3. 1. Mark, 1. 2. Luke, 7. 27.— 
 f Mai. 4. 5.— t Luke, 10. IS— § John, 6. 46 
 '. 28. 8. 19. & 10. 15.— II Jer. 6. 16.— 1 1 John, 
 S. S.— ** Mark, 2. 23. Luke, 6. 1.— tt 1 Kings, 
 
 being hungry, began 
 and to eat. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees seeing them, said 
 to him : Behold thy disciples do that which 
 is not lawful to do on the sabbath-days. 
 
 3 But he said to them: Have you not 
 read tt what David did when he was hungry, 
 and they that were with him : 
 
 4 How he entered into the house of God, 
 and did eat the loaves of proposition, which it 
 was not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that 
 were with him, %% but for the priests only? 
 
 5 Or have ye not read in the law, §§ that 
 on the sabbath-days the priests in the tem- 
 ple break the sabbath, and are without 
 blame ? 
 
 6 But I tell you that there is here a 
 greater than the temple. 
 
 7 And if you knew what this meaneth : 
 II II / will have mercy, and not sacrifice : you 
 would never have condemned the innocent. 
 
 8 For the son of man is Lord even of 
 the sabbath. 
 
 9 And when he had passed from thence, 
 he came into their synagogue. 
 
 10 mi And behold there was a man who 
 had a withered hand, and they asked him, 
 saying : Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath- 
 days ? that they might accuse him. 
 
 11 But he said to them: *** What man 
 shall there be among you, that hath one 
 sheep : and if the same fall into a pit on the 
 
 yer. 12. Suffereth violence, &c. It is not to 
 be obtained but by main force, by using vio- 
 lence upon on rselves, by mortification and pe- 
 flance, and resisting our perverse inclinations. 
 
 Ver. 14. He is Elias, &c. Not in person. 
 
 21. 6.— J$ Lev. 24. 9.— JJ Num. 28. 9.— 
 nil 1 Kings, 15. 22. Eccle. 4. 17. Osee,6 6. 
 Supra, 9. 13.— HH Mark, 3. 1. Luke, 6. 6.— 
 *** Deut. 22 4. 
 
 but in spirit. Lttie, i. 17. 
 
 Chaf. XII. Ver. 4. The loaves of propo- 
 sition. So were called the twelve loaves which 
 were placed before the sanctuary in the temple 
 of God. 
 
 9J)0 
 
Chap. XII 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 sabbath-day, will he not take hold on it and 
 lift it up ? 
 
 12 How much better is a man than a 
 sheep ? Therefore it is lawful to do a ^ood 
 deed on the sabbath-days- 
 
 13 Thenhesaithtotheman: Stretch forth 
 thy hand, and he stretched it forth, and it 
 was restored to health even as the other. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees going out made a 
 consultation against him, hovV they might 
 destroy him. 
 
 15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from 
 thence: and many followed him, and he 
 healed them all. 
 
 16 And he charged them that they should 
 not make him known. 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying : 
 
 18 * Behold my servant whom I have 
 chosen, my beloved in whom my soul hath 
 been well pleased. I will put my Spirit 
 upon him, and he shall shew judgment to 
 the gentiles. 
 
 19 He shall not contend, nor cry out, 
 neither shall any man hear his voice in the 
 streets. 
 
 20 The bruised reed he shall not break, 
 and smoking flax he shall not extinguish . 
 till he send forth judgment unto victory. 
 
 21 And in . his name the gentiles shall 
 hope. 
 
 23 Then was offered to him one pos 
 sessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he 
 healed him, so that he spoke and saw. 
 
 23 And all the multitudes were amazed, 
 and said : Is not this the son of David ? 
 
 24 + But the Pharisees hearing it, said : 
 This man casteth not out devils but by 
 Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 
 
 25 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, 
 said to them: $ Every kingdom divided 
 against itself shall be made desolate : and 
 every city or house divided against itself 
 shall not stand. 
 
 26 And if satan cast out satan, he is 
 divided against himself: how then shall his 
 kingdom stand. 
 
 * Isai. 42. 1.— t Supra, 9. 34. Mark, 3. 22. 
 Luke, 11. IS.— t Luke, 11. 17.— § Mark, 3.28. 
 
 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, 
 by whom do your children cast them out ? 
 Therefore they shall be your judges. 
 
 28 But if [ by the Spirit of God cast out 
 devils, then is the kingdom of God come 
 upon you. 
 
 29 Or how can any one enter into the 
 house of the strong, and rifle his goods, un- 
 less he first bind the strong ? and then he 
 will rifle his house. 
 
 30 He that is not with me, is against me : 
 and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth 
 
 31 § Therefore I say to you : Every sin 
 and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, buV 
 the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be 
 forgiven. 
 
 32 And whosoever shall speak a word 
 against the son of man, it shall be forgiven 
 him : but he that shall speak against the 
 Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him 
 neither in this world, nor in the world to 
 come. 
 
 33 Either make the tree good and its 
 fruit good : or make the tree evil, and its 
 fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known. 
 
 34 O generation of vipers, how can you 
 speak good things, whereas you are evil ? || 
 for out of the abundance of the heart the 
 mouth speaketh. 
 
 35 A good man out of a good treasure 
 bringeth forth good things: and an evil man 
 out of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil 
 things. 
 
 38 But I say unto you, that every idle 
 word that men shall speak, they shall render 
 an account for it in the day of judgment. 
 
 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, 
 and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 
 
 38 Then some of the Scribes and Phari- 
 sees answered him, saying: Master, we 
 would see a sign from thee. 
 
 39 Who answering said to them: H An 
 evil and adulterous generation seeketh a 
 sign : and a sign shall not be given it, ** but 
 the sign of Jonas the prophet. 
 
 40 For as Jonas was in the whale's belly 
 three days and three nights : so shall the son 
 &29. Luke. 12.10.— 1| Luke, 6. 45.— II Infra, 16. 
 4. Luke,11.29. 1 Cor. 1.22.— *» Jonas, 2. 1. 
 
 Ver. 31. T/ie blasphemy of the Spirit. The 
 sin here spoken of is that blasphemy, by 
 which the Pharisees attributed the miracles of 
 Christ, wrought by the Spirit of God, to Beel- 
 zebub the prince of devils. Now this kind of 
 sin is usually accompanied with so much ob- 
 stinacy, and such wilful opposing the Spirit of 
 God, and the known truth, that men who are 
 guil'.y of it, are seldom or ever converted : and 
 therefore are never forgiven, because they will 
 not repent. Otherwise there is no sin, which 
 God cannot or will not forgive to such as sin- 
 cerely repent, and have recourse to the keys of 
 the chDTch. 
 
 Ver. 32. Nor in the world to come. From 
 these words St. Augustine (Oe Civ. I. xxi. 
 c. 13.) and St. Gregory (Dialog, iv. c. 39.> 
 gather, that some sins may be remitted in the 
 world to come : and, consequently, that there is 
 a purgatory or a middle place. 
 
 Ver. 36. Every idle word. This shews (here 
 must be a place of temporal punishment here • 
 after where these slighter faults shall be pn- 
 nished. 
 
 Ver. 38. A sign. That is, a miracle from 
 heaven. St. Luke, xi. 16. 
 
 Ver. 40. Three days, Sec. Not complete 
 days and nights ; bat part of three days^ and 
 967 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. Xlll 
 
 of man be in the heart of the earth three 
 (lays and three nights. 
 
 41 * The men of Niniye shall rise in judg- 
 ment with this generation, and shall condemn 
 it : because they did penance at the preach- 
 ing of Jonas. And behold a greater than 
 Jonas here. 
 
 42 The queen of the south shall rise in 
 judgment with this generation, and shall 
 condemn it : t because she came from the 
 ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of So- 
 lomon, and behold a greater than Solomon 
 here. 
 
 43 % And when an unclean spirit is gone 
 out of a man he walketh through dry places 
 seeking rest, and findeth none. 
 
 44 Then he saith : I will return into my 
 house from whence I came out. And coming 
 he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 
 
 45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him 
 seven other spirits more wicked than him- 
 self, and they enter in and dwell there : § 
 and the last state of that man is made worse 
 than the first. So shall it be also to this 
 wicked generation. 
 
 46 II As he was yet speaking to the mul- 
 titudes, behold his mother ^nd his brethren 
 stood without, seeking to speak to him. 
 
 47 And one said unto him : Behold thy 
 mother and thy brethren stand without, 
 seeking thee. 
 
 4S But he answering him that told hira, 
 said . Who is my mother, and who are my 
 brethren ? 
 
 49 And stretching forth his hand towards 
 his disciples, he said : Behold my mother and 
 my brethren. 
 
 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my 
 Father, that is in heaven, he is iny brother, 
 afid sister, and mother. ^ 
 
 CHAP. XIlI. 
 
 The parablm of the sower of the cockle ; of the 
 
 rmiftard seed, &c. 
 
 THE same day Jb&us ^ing ont of the 
 house, sat by the sea side. 
 
 2 H And great multitudes vrere gathered 
 together unto him, so that he went up into a 
 boat and sat : and all the multitude stood on 
 the shore. 
 
 3 And he spoke to them many things in 
 parables, saying: Behold the sower went 
 forth to sow. 
 
 4 And whilst he saweth some fell by the 
 
 way side, and the birds of the air came and 
 ate them up. 
 
 5 And other some fell upon stony ground, 
 where they had not much earth : and they 
 sprung up immediately, because they had 
 no deepness of earth. 
 
 6 And when the sun was up they were 
 scorched: and because they had not root, 
 they withered away. 
 
 7 And others fell among thorns: a»d the 
 thorns grew up and choked them. 
 
 8 And others fell upon good ground.- and 
 they brought forth fruit, some an hundred 
 fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold. 
 
 9 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 And his disciples came and said to him : 
 Why speakest thou to them in parables ? 
 
 11 Who answered and said to them: Be- 
 cause to you it is given to know the myste- 
 ries of the kingdom of heaven: but to them 
 it is not given. 
 
 12 ** For he that hath, to him shall be 
 given, and he shall abound : but he that hath 
 not, from him shall be taken away that also 
 which he hath. 
 
 13 Therefore do I speak to them in para- 
 bles: because seeing they see not, and hearing 
 they hear not, neither do they understand. 
 
 14 And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled 
 in them, who saith: ft By hecering you shall 
 hear, and shall not understand : and see- 
 ing yow shall see, and shall not perceive. 
 
 15 For the heart of this people is grown 
 gross, and with their ears they have been 
 dull of hearing, and their eyes they have 
 shut: lest at any time they should see mifh 
 their eyes, and hear mith their ears, and 
 understand with their heart, and be con- 
 verted, and I should heal them. 
 
 16 But blessed are your eyes, because 
 they see, and your ears, because they hear. 
 
 17 %% For, amen I say to you, many pro- 
 phets and just men have desired to see the 
 things that you see, and have not seen tliem ■ 
 and to hear the things that you hear and 
 have not heard them. 
 
 18 Hear you therefore the parable of the 
 sower. 
 
 19 When any one heareth the word of 
 the kingdom, and understandeth it not, there 
 Cometh the wicked one, and cateheth awfty 
 that which was sown in his heart : this is he 
 that received the seed by the way side. 
 
 » Jonas, a. S.— t 3 Kings, 10; 1. 2 Par. 9. 
 1.— J Luke, 11. 24.— § 2 Pet/ 2. 20.— |! Mark, 
 3. SI. Luke, 8. 19. -IT Mark, 4. 1. Luke, 8. 
 
 three nights, taken accpidlng to the way that 
 the Hebrews couiiCed their days and nights, 
 vie., from evening to evening. 
 
 Ver. 48. Who is my mother? This was 
 not spoken by way of slighting his mother, 
 but to shew that we are never to suffer our- 
 selves to be taken from the service of God, by 
 
 4.—** Infra, 25. 29. — tt Isai. 6. 9. Mark, 4. 
 12. Luke, 8. 10. John, 12. 40. Acts, 28. 26. 
 Rom. 11. 8.— ttLnke, 10. 24. 
 
 any inordinate affection to our earthly parents : 
 and that which our Lord chiefly regarded in 
 his mother, was her doing the will of his Fa- 
 ther in heaven. It may also further allude to 
 the reprobation of the Jews, bis.caEQal kindred, 
 and the election of the Gentiles. 
 
 968 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Cmap. XIII 
 
 30 And he that received the seed upon 
 stony ground: this is he that heareth the 
 word, and immediately receiveth it with 
 joy. 
 
 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but 
 is only for a time: and when there ariseth 
 tribulation and persecution because of the 
 word, he is presently scandalized. 
 
 22 And he that received the seed among' 
 thorns: is he that heareth the word, and 
 the care of this world and the deceitfulness 
 of riches choketh up the word, and he be- 
 cometh fruitless. 
 
 23 But he that received the seed upon 
 good ground: this is he that heareth the 
 word, and understandeth, and beareth fruit, 
 and yieldeth the one an hundred fold, and 
 another sixty, and another thirty. 
 
 24 * An other parable he proposed to 
 them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is 
 likened to a man that sowed good seed in 
 his field. 
 
 26 But while men were asleep, his enemy 
 came and oversowed cockle among the wheat, 
 and went his way. 
 
 26 And when the blade was sprung up, 
 and had brought forth fruit, then appeared 
 also the cockle. 
 
 27 And the servants of the goodman of 
 the house coming said to him : Sir, didst thou 
 not sow good seed in thy field ? whence 
 then hath it cockle ? 
 
 28 And he said to them : An enemy hath 
 doue this. And the servants said to him : 
 Wilt thou that we go and gather it up ? 
 
 29 And he said : No, lest perhaps gather- 
 ing up the cockle, you root up the wheat also 
 together with it. 
 
 30 Suffer both to grow until the harvest, 
 and in the time of the harvest I will say to 
 the reapers : Gather up first the cockle, and 
 bind it into bundles to bum, but the wheat 
 gather ye into my barn. 
 
 31 f Anotherparable he proposed unto 
 them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is 
 like to a grain of mustard-seed, which a man 
 took and sowed in his field. 
 
 32 Which is the least indeed of all seeds: 
 but when it is grown up, it is greater than 
 all herbs, and.becometh a tree, so that the 
 birds of the air come, and dwell in the 
 branches thereof. 
 
 33. Another parable he spoke to them: 
 J The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven, 
 which a woman took and hid in three mea- 
 sures of meal, until the whole was leavened. 
 
 34 All these things Jesus spoke in para- 
 bles to^ the multitudes: and without parables 
 he did not speak to them. 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by thp prophet, saying: § Iviill'o.pcn 
 
 * Mark, 4. 26.-^ Mark, 4. 31. Luke, 13. 
 19.— t Luke, 18. 91.— § Psal. 7T. 2.— 1| Mark, 
 
 my mouth in parables, I will utter thing 
 hidden from the foundation of the world. 
 
 36 II Then ha\ing sent away the multi- 
 tudes, he came into the house, and his dis- 
 ciples came to him, saying : Expound to us 
 the parable of the cockle of the field. 
 
 37 Who made answer and said to them: 
 He that soweth the good seed, is the son of 
 man. 
 
 38 And the field, is the world. And the 
 good seed are the children of the kingdom. 
 And the cockle, are the children of the 
 wicked one. 
 
 39 And the enemy that sowed them, is 
 the devil. H But the harvest is the end of 
 the world. And the reapers are the Angels. 
 
 40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered 
 up, and burnt with fire : so shall it be at the 
 end of the world. 
 
 41 The son of man shall send his Angels, 
 and they shall gather out of his kingdom all 
 scandals, and them that work iniquity. 
 
 42 And shall cast them into the furnace 
 of fire : There shall be weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth. 
 
 43 ** Then shall the just shine as the 
 sun, in the kingdom of their Father. He 
 that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 a treasure hidden in a field. Which a man 
 having found, hid it, and for joy thereof 
 goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and 
 buyeth that field. 
 
 45 Again the kingdom of heaven is like 
 to a merchant seeking good pearls. 
 
 46 Who when he had found one pearl of 
 great price, went his way, and sold all that 
 he had, and bought it. 
 
 47 Again the kingdom of heaven is like 
 to a net cast into the sea, and gathering 
 together of all kind of fishes. 
 
 48 Which, when it was filled, they drew 
 out, and sitting by the shore, they chose out 
 the good into vessels, but the baxi they cast 
 forth. 
 
 49 So shall it be at the end of the world. 
 The Angels shall go out, and shall separate 
 the wicked from among the just. 
 
 50 And shall cast them into the furnace 
 of fire ; there shall be weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth. 
 
 51 Have ye understood all these things ? 
 They say to him : Yes. 
 
 62 He said unto them : Therefore every 
 scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven, 
 is like to a man that is a householder, who 
 bringeth forth out of his treasure new things 
 and old. 
 
 53 And it came to pass: when Jesus 
 had finished these parables, he passed from 
 thence. 
 
 4. 34.— t Apoc. 14. 15. — ** Wisd. 3. ». 
 Daa. 12. 3. 
 
 959 
 
Chap. Xlu. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 54 * And coming into his own country, 
 he taught them in their synagogues, so that 
 they wondered and said: How came this 
 man by this wisdom and miracles ? 
 
 55 t Is not this the carpenter's son ? Is 
 not his mother called Mary, and his bre- 
 thren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and 
 Jude: 
 
 56 And his sisters, are they not all with 
 us ? Whence therefore hath he all these 
 things ? 
 
 57 And they were scandalized in his re- 
 gard. But Jesus said to them : A prophet 
 is not without honour, save in his own coun- 
 try, and in his own house. 
 
 58 And he wrought not many miracles 
 there, because of their unbelief. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Herod puis John to death. Christ feeds five 
 thousand in the desert. He walks lepon the 
 sea, and heals all the diseased with the touch 
 of his garment. 
 
 AT t that time Herod the Tetrarch heard 
 the fame of Jesus. 
 
 2 And he said to his servants : This is 
 John the Baptist : he is risen from the dead, 
 and therefore mighty works shew forth them- 
 selves in him. 
 
 3 J For Herod had apprehended John 
 and bound him, and put him into prison, be- 
 cause of Herodias, his brother's wife. 
 
 4 For John said to him : It is not lawful 
 foi: thee to have her. 
 
 5 And having a mind to put him to 
 death, he feared the people : || because they 
 esteemed him as a prophet. 
 
 6 But on Herod's birth-day, the daaghter 
 of Herodias danced before them : and pleased 
 Herod. 
 
 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath, 
 to give her whatsoever she would ask of him. 
 
 8 But she being instructed before by her 
 mother, said: Give me here in a dish the 
 head of John the Baptist. 
 
 9 And the king was struck sad : yet be- 
 cause of his oath, and for them that sat with 
 him at table, he commanded it to be given. 
 
 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in 
 the prison. 
 
 11 And his head was brought in a dish : 
 and it was given to the damsel, and she 
 brought it to her mother. 
 
 12 And his disciples came and took the 
 
 body, and buried it, and came and told 
 Jesus. 
 
 13 1[ Which when Jesus had heard, he 
 retired from thence by a boat, into a desert 
 place apart, and the multitudes having heard 
 of it, followed him on foot out of the cities. 
 
 14 And he coming forth saw a great mul 
 titude, and had compassion on them, and 
 healed their sick. 
 
 15 And when it was evening, his disciples 
 came to him, saying : This is a desert place, 
 and the hour is now past: send away the 
 multitudes, that going into the towns, they 
 may buy themselves victuals. 
 
 16 But Jesus said to them. They have no 
 need to go : give you them to eat. 
 
 17 They answered him : ** We liave no<. 
 here, but five loaves, and two fishes. 
 
 18 Who said to them : Bring them hither 
 to me. 
 
 19 And when he had commanded the 
 multitudes to sit down upon the grass, he 
 took the five loaves and the two fishes, and 
 looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, 
 aud gave the loaves to his disciples, and the 
 disciples to the multitudes, 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and were filled. 
 And they took up what remained, twelve 
 full baskets of fragments. 
 
 31 And the number of them that did 
 eat, was five thousand men, besides women 
 and children. 
 
 22 tt And forthwith Jesus obliged his 
 disciples to go up into the boat, and to go 
 before him over the water, till he dismissed 
 the people. 
 
 23 And having dismissed the multitude, 
 %% he went up into a mountain alone to pray. 
 And when it was evening, he was there 
 alone. 
 
 24 But the boat in the midst of the sea 
 was tossed with the waves : for the wind was 
 contrary. 
 
 25 And in the fourth watch of the night, 
 he came to them walking upon the sea. 
 
 26 And they seeing him walking upon 
 the sea, were troubled, saying : It is an 
 apparition. And they cried out for fear. 
 
 27 And immediately Jesus spoke to them, 
 saying : Be of good heart ; it is I, fear ye 
 not. 
 
 28 And Peter making answer, said: 
 Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee 
 upon the waters. 
 
 * Mark, 6. 1. Luke, 4. 16.— t John, 6. 42. 
 J Mark, 6. 14. Luke, 9. 7. A. D. 32, 
 I Mark, 6. IT. Luke, 3. 19.— 1| Infra, 21. 26.— 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 55. His brethren. These 
 were the children of Mary the wife of Cleophas, 
 sister to our Blessed Lady (St. Mai. xxviii. 56, 
 St. John, xix. 25.) and therefore, according to 
 the usual style of the Scripture, they were called 
 brethren, that is, near relations to our Saviour. 
 
 UMark, 6. 31. Luke, 9. 10. John, 6. 8.— 
 ** Johu, 6. 9.— tt Mark, 6. 45.— Jt Johr., 6. 
 IS. Mark, 6. 46. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 1. Tetrarch. This word, 
 derived from the Greek, signifies one that rules 
 over the fourth part of a kingdom : as Herod 
 then ruled over GcUUee, which was but the 
 fourth part of the kingdom of his father. 
 
 960 
 
Chap XIV. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW, 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 29 And he said: Come. And Peter g^oing 
 down out of the boat, walked upon the water 
 to come to Jesus. 
 
 30 But seeing the wind strong, he was 
 afraid : and when he began to sink, he cried 
 out, saying: Lord, save me. 
 
 31 And immediately Jesus stretching 
 forth his hand took hold of liim, and said to 
 him : O thou of little ikith, why didst thou 
 doubt ? 
 
 32 And when they were come up into the 
 boat, the wind ceased. 
 
 33 And they that were in the boat came 
 and adored him, saying: Indeed thou art 
 the Son of God. 
 
 34 * And having passed the water, they 
 came into the country of Genesar. 
 
 35 And when the men of that place had 
 knowledge of him, they sent into all that 
 country, and brought to him all that were 
 diseased. 
 
 36 And they besought him that they might 
 touch but the hem of his garment. And as 
 many as touched, were made whole. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Christ reproves the Scribes. He cures the 
 daughter of the woman of Canaan : and 
 many others : and feeds four thousand with 
 seven loaves. 
 
 THEN t came to him from Jerusalem 
 scribes and Pharisees, saying : 
 
 2 % Why do thy disciples transgress the 
 tradition of the ancients ? For they wash not 
 their hands when they eat bread. 
 
 3 But he answering, said to them: Why 
 do you also transgress the commandment of 
 God for your tradition ? For God said : 
 
 * Mark, 6. 53.— t Mark, 7. 1.— J Mark, 7. 5 
 J Exod. 20. 12. Deut. 5. 16. Ephes. 6. 2. — 
 II Exod. 21. 17. Levit. 20. 9. Prov. 20. 20. 
 
 Chai'. XV. Ver. 5. The gift, &c. That is, 
 the offering that I shall make to God, shall be 
 instead of that which should be expended for 
 thy profit. This traditioA of the Pharisees was 
 calculated to enrich themselves; by exempting 
 children from giving any further assistance to 
 their parents^ if they once offered to the temple 
 and the priests, that which should have been 
 the support of their parents. But this was a 
 violation of the law of God, and of nature, 
 which our Saviour here condemns. 
 
 Ver. 9. Com/mandments of men. The doc- 
 trines and commandments here reprehended 
 are suc?i as are either contrary to the law of 
 God (as that of neglecting parents, under pre- 
 tence of giving to God), or at least are frivo- 
 lous, unprofitable, and no ways conducing to 
 true piety, as that of often washing hands, Sfc, 
 without regard to the purity of the heart. But as 
 to the rules and ordinances of the holy church, 
 touching fasts, festivals, Sfc, these are no ways 
 repugnant to, but highly agreeable to God's 
 holy word, and all christian piety : neither are 
 they to be counted among the doctrines and 
 commandments of men ; because they proceed 
 3 Kl 
 
 A § Honour thy father and mother: || 
 And : He that shall curse father or mother, 
 let him die the death. 
 
 5 But you say : Whosoever shall say to 
 father or mother. The gift whatsoever pro- 
 ceedeth from me, shall profit thee. 
 
 6 And he shall not honour his father or 
 his motlier: and you have made void the 
 commandment of God for your tradition. 
 
 7 Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophesied 
 of you, saying : 
 
 8 1[ This people honoureth me with their 
 lips : but their heart is far from me. 
 
 9 And in vain do they worship me, 
 teaching doctrines and commandments of 
 men. 
 
 10 And having called together the multi- 
 tudes unto him, he said to them : Hear ye 
 and understand. 
 
 11 Not that which goetli into tlie mouth, 
 defileth a man : but what cometh out of the 
 mouth, this defileth a man. 
 
 12 Then came his disciplei, and said to 
 him: Dost thou know that the Pharisees, 
 when they heard this irord, were scandal- 
 ized ? 
 
 13 But he answering said: ** Every 
 plant which my heavenly Father hath not 
 planted, shall be rooted up. 
 
 14 Let them ailone : H- they are blind, 
 and leaders of the blind. And if the blind 
 lead the blind, both fall into the pit. 
 
 15 %X And Peter answering said to him : 
 Expound to us this parable. 
 
 16 But he said: Are you also yet without 
 understanding ? 
 
 17 Do you not understand, that whatso- 
 
 lllsai. 29. ]3.. Mark, 7. 6. 
 
 ** John, 15. 2.— +t Luke, 6. 39. 
 
 Jt Mark, 7. 17. 
 
 not from mere human authority; but from 
 that which Christ lias established in his Church; 
 whose pastors he has commanded us to hear 
 and obey, even as himself. St. Luke, x. 16. 
 St. Malt, xviii. ] 7. 
 
 Ver. 11. Not thai which goeth into, &c. No 
 uncleanness in meat, nor any dirt contracted 
 by eating it with unwashed hands, can defile 
 the soul : but sin alone ; or a disobedience of 
 the heart to the ordinance and will of God. 
 And thus when Adam took the forbidden fruit, 
 it was not the apple, which entered into the 
 mouth, but the disobedience to the law of God 
 which defiled him. The same is to be said if 
 a Jew, in the time of the old law, had eaten 
 swine's flesh ; or a christian convert, in the 
 days of the Apostles, contrary to their ordi- 
 nauce, had eaten blood ; or if any of the faith- 
 ful at present should transgress the ordinance 
 of God's Church, by breaking the fasts : Fot 
 in all these cases the soul would be defiled ; 
 not indeed by that which goeth into the mouth ; 
 but by the disobedience of the heart , in wil- 
 fully transgressing the ordinance of God, or of 
 those who have their authority from him 
 961 
 
Chai-. XV. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XV, 
 
 ever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the 
 helly, and is cast out into the privy ? 
 
 18 But the things which proceed out of 
 the mouth, come forth from the heart, and 
 those thing's defile a man^ 
 
 19 For from the heart come forth evil 
 thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, 
 thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies. 
 
 20 These are the things that defile a man. 
 But to eat with unwashed hands doth not 
 defile a man. 
 
 21 * And Jesus went from thence, and 
 retired into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 
 
 22 And behold a woman of Canaan who 
 came out of those coasts, crying out, said to 
 him : Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son 
 of David : my daughter is grievously troubled 
 by a devil. 
 
 23 Who answered her not a word. And 
 his disciples came and besought him, say- 
 ing : Send her away, for she crieth after 
 us: 
 
 24 And he answering, said: I was not 
 sent t but to the sheep that are lost of the 
 house of Israel. 
 
 25 But she came and adored him, say- 
 ing : Lord, help me. 
 
 26 Who answering, said : It is not good 
 to take the bread of the children, and to cast 
 it to the dogs. 
 
 27 But she said: Yea, Lord: for the 
 whelps also eat of the crumbs that fall from 
 the table of their masters. 
 
 28 Then Jesus answering, said to her: O 
 woman, great is thy faith: be it done to 
 thee as thou wilt: and her daughter was 
 cured fi'om that hour. 
 
 29 And when Jesus had passed away 
 from thence, he came nigh the sea of Gali- 
 lee: and going up into a mountain he sat 
 there. 
 
 30 X And there came to him great multi- 
 tudes, having with them the dumb, the blind, 
 the lame, the maimed, and many others: 
 and they cast them down at his feet, and he 
 healed them : 
 
 31 So that the multitudes marvelled 
 seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk, the 
 blind see: and they glorified the God of 
 Israel. 
 
 32 § And Jesus called together his dis- 
 ciples, and said : I have compassion on the 
 multitudes, because they continue with me 
 now three days, and have not what to eat : 
 and I will not send them away fasting, lest 
 they faint in the way. 
 
 33 And the disciples say unto him 
 Whence then should we have so many loaves 
 in the desert, as to fill so great a multitude ? 
 
 34 And Jesus said to them : How many 
 
 * Mark; 7. 24.— + Supra, 10. 6. John, 10. 3 
 J Isai. S3. 5.—i Mark, 8. 1.— 1| Mark, 8. 11.— 
 % Luke, 12. 54.—** Supra, 12. 39.-H-t Jonas, 
 
 loaves have you? But they said: Seven, 
 and a few little fishes. 
 
 35 And he commanded the multitude to 
 sit down upon the ground. 
 
 36 And taking the seven loaves and the 
 fishes, and giving thanks, he brake, and gave 
 to his disciples, and the disciples gave to the 
 people. 
 
 37 And they did all eat, and had their 
 fill. And they took up, seven baskets full, 
 of what remained of the fragments. 
 
 38 And they that did eat, were four thou- 
 sand men, beside children and women. 
 
 39 And having dismissed the multitude, 
 he went up into a boat, and came into the 
 coasts of Magedan. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Christ ref rises to shew the Pharisees a sign from 
 heaven. Peter's confession is rewarded. He 
 is rebuked for opposing Christ's passion. All 
 his followers nrnst deny themselves. 
 
 AND II there came to him the Pharisees 
 and Sadducees tempting: and they 
 asked him toshew them a sign from heaven. 
 
 2 But he answered and said to them : 
 IT When it is evening, you say : It will be 
 fair weather, for the sky is red. 
 
 3 And in the morning . To-day there viill 
 be a storm, for the sky is red and lowering'. 
 You know then how to discern the face of 
 the sky : and can you not know the signs of 
 the times ? 
 
 4 ** A wicked and adulterous generation 
 seeketh after a sign : and a sign shall not be 
 given it, ++ but the sign of Jonas the pro- 
 phet. And he left them and went away. 
 
 5 And when his disciples were come over 
 the water, they had forgotten to take bread. 
 
 6 Who said to them : %% Take heed and 
 beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and 
 Sadducees. 
 
 7 But they thought within themselves, 
 saying: Because we have taken no bread. 
 
 8 And Jesus knowing it, said : Why do 
 you think within yourselves, O ye of little 
 faith, for that you have no bread ? 
 
 9 Do you not yet understand, neither do 
 you remember §§ the five loaves among five 
 thousand men, and how many baskets you 
 took up ? 
 
 10 II II Nor the seven loaves, among four 
 thousand men, and how many baskets you 
 took up ? 
 
 11 Why do you not understand that it 
 was not concerning bread I said to you: 
 Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and 
 Sadducees ? 
 
 ' 12 Then they understood that he said not 
 that they should beware of the leaven of 
 
 2. 1.— tt Mark, 8. 15. Luke, 12. 1.— H Supra, 
 14. 17. John, 6. 9.— 1||1 Supra, 15. 34. 
 
 968 
 
Chap. XVI 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 bread, but ot the doctrine of the Pharisees 
 and Sadducees. 
 
 13 * And Jesus came into the quarters of 
 Cesarea Philippi : and he asked his disciples, 
 saying- : Whom do men say that the son of 
 man is ? 
 
 14 But they said : + Some John the Bap- 
 tist, and other some Elias, and others Jere- 
 niias, or one of the prophets. 
 
 15 Jbsus saith to them: But whom do 
 you say that I am ? 
 
 16 Simon Peter answered and said: J 
 Tliou art Christ the Son of the living God. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering, said to him: 
 Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona : because 
 flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, 
 but my Father who is in heaven. 
 
 IS § And I say to thee : That thou art 
 Peter ; and upon this rock I will build my 
 church, and the gate's of hell shall not pre- 
 vail against it. 
 
 19 II And I will give to thee the keys of 
 the kingdom of heaven. H And whatsoever 
 thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound 
 also in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt 
 loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in 
 heaven. 
 
 20 Then he commanded his disciples, that 
 they should tell no one that he was Jesus 
 the Christ. 
 
 21 From that time Jesus began to shew 
 to his disciples, that he must go to Jerusalem, 
 
 * Mark, 8. 27.—+ Mark, 8. 28. Luke, 19 
 9.-^J John, 6. 70.=-$ John, 12. 42.— 1| Isai. 22 
 22.^^1 John, 2Q. 23.—** Mark, 8. 33.— tt Sg- 
 
 Chap. XVIj Ver. 18. Thou art Peter, &c. 
 As St. Peter, by divine revelation, here made 
 a solemn profession of his faith of the divinity 
 of Christ ; so in recompense of this faith and 
 profession, our Lord here declares to him the 
 dignity to which he is pleased to raise him 
 Vig., that' he, to whom he had already given 
 the name of Peter, signifying a rock, St. John, 
 1. 42., should be a roch indeed, of invincible 
 strength, for the support of the building of the 
 church J in which building he should be, next 
 to Christ himself, the chief foundation stone, 
 in quality of chief pastor, ruler, and governor ,■ 
 and' should have accordingly all fullness of 
 ecclesiastical power, signified by the keys of 
 the kingdom of heaven. — Ibid. Upon this rock, 
 &c. The words of Christ to Peter, spoken in 
 the vulgar langoage of the Jews which our 
 Lord made use of, were the same as if he had 
 said in English, Thou art a Rock, and upon 
 this rock I wiU build my church. So that, by 
 the plain course of the words, Peter is here de- 
 clared to be the rock, upon which the church 
 was to be built i Christ himself being both 
 the principal foundation and founder of the 
 same. Where also note, that Christ, by build- 
 ing his house, that is, his church, upon a rock, 
 has thereby secured it against all storms and 
 floods, like the wise builder, St. Mait. vii. 24, 25. 
 — Ibi d. The gales of hell &Q '''hat is, the pow- 
 3^2 
 
 and suflFer manyjhings from the ancients 
 and scribes and chief-priests, and be put 
 to death, and the third day rise again. 
 
 22 And Peter taking him, began to re- 
 buke him, saying: Lord, be it far from thee, 
 this shall not be unto thee. 
 
 2.3 Who turning said to Peter: ** Go be- 
 hind me, satan, thou art a scandal unto me : 
 because thou savourest not the things that 
 are of God, but the things that are of men. 
 
 24 Then Jesus said to his disciples : l-f- If 
 any man will come after me, let him deny 
 himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 
 
 25 %% For he that will save his life, 
 shall lose it : and he that shall lose his life 
 for my sake, shall find it. 
 
 26 For what doth it profit a man, if he 
 gain the whole world, and suffer the loss of 
 his own soul? Or what exchange shall a 
 man give for his soul ? 
 
 27 For the son of man shall come in the 
 glory of his Father with his Angels : §§ and 
 then will he render to every man according 
 to his works. 
 
 28 Amen I say to you, |||| there are some 
 of them that stand here, that shall not taste 
 death, till they see the son of man coming 
 in his kingdom. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The transfiguration of Christ: He cures the 
 lunatic child, foretels his passion : and pays 
 the didrachma. 
 
 pra, 10. 38. Luke, 9. 23. & 14. 27.— JJ Luke, 
 17. 33. John, 12. 25. — §§ Acts, 17. 31. Rom. 
 2. 6.— III! Mark, 8. 39. Luke, 9. 28. 
 
 ers of darkness, and whatever satan can do, 
 either by himself, or his agents. For as the 
 church is here likened to a house, or fortress, 
 built on a rock; so the. sidverse powers are 
 likened to a contrary house or fortress, the 
 gates of which, i. e., the whole strength, and 
 all the efibrts it can make, will never be able 
 to prevail over the city or church of Christ. 
 By this promise we are fuUy assured, that 
 neither idolatry, heresy, nor any pernicious 
 error wl^tsoever shall at any time prevail over 
 the church of Christ. 
 
 Ver. 19. Loose on earth. The loosing the 
 bands of temporal punishments due to sins, is 
 called an indulgence : the power of which is 
 here granted. 
 
 Ver. 22. And Peter taking him. That is, 
 taking him aside, out of a tender love, respect 
 and zeal for his Lord and Master's honour, be- 
 gan to expostulate with him, as it were to re- 
 buke him, saying. Lord, far be it from thee to 
 suffer death : but the Lord said to Peter, ver. 
 23., Go behind me, solan. These words may 
 signify, begone fiom me ; but the holy Fathers 
 expound them otherwise, that is, come after 
 me, or follow me ; and by these words the Lord 
 would have Peter to follow him in his suffer- 
 ing, and not to oppose the divine will by con- 
 tradiction ; for the word satan means in Hebrew 
 an adversary, or one that opposes. 
 963 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XVf r 
 
 AND * after six days Jesus taknth unto 
 him PetRr and James, and John his 
 brother, and bringeth them up into a high 
 mountain apart : 
 
 3 And he was transfigured before them. 
 And his face did shine as the sun : and his 
 garments became white as snow. 
 
 3 And behold there appeared to them 
 Moses and Blias talking with him. 
 . 4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus : 
 Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou 
 wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one 
 for thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
 Elias. 
 
 - 5 And as he was yet speaking, behold a 
 bright cloud overshaded them. + And lo 
 A voice out of the cloud, saying.: This is 
 my beloved Son, lu whom I am well pleased : 
 hear ye him. 
 
 6 And the disciples hearing, fell upon 
 their face, and were very much afraid. 
 
 7 And Jesus came and touched them: 
 and said to them : Arise, and fear not. 
 
 8 And they lifting up their eyes, saw no 
 one, but only Jesus. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the moun- 
 tain, Jesus charged them, saying : Tell the 
 vision to no man, till the son of man be 
 risen from the dead. 
 
 10 And his disciples asked him, saying : 
 % Why then do the Scribes say that Elias 
 must come first ? 
 
 11 But § he answering, said to them: 
 Elias indeed shall come, and restore all 
 things. 
 
 13 But I say to you, {| that Elias is al- 
 ready come, and they knew him not, 5 but 
 have done unto him whatsoever they had a 
 mind. So also the son of man shall suffer 
 from them. 
 
 13 Then the disciples understood, that he 
 had spoken to them of John the Baptist. 
 
 14 ** And when he was come to the mul- 
 titude, there came to him a man falling down 
 on his knees before him, saying : Lord, have 
 pity on my son, for he is a lunatic, and suffer- 
 eth much : for he falleth often into the fire, 
 and often into the water. 
 
 15 And I brought him to thy disciples, 
 and they could not cure him. 
 
 16 Then Jesus answered and said: O 
 unbelieving and perverse generation, how 
 long shall I be with you ? how long shall I 
 suffer you ? Bring him hither to me. 
 
 17 And Jesus rebuked him, and the devil 
 
 * Mark, 9. I. Luke, 9, 28.— t Supra, 3. 17 
 2 Pet. 1. 17.— J Mark, 9. 10.— § Mai. 4. 5.— 
 II Supra, 11. 14.— II Supra, 14. 10.—** Mark, 
 9. 16. Luke, 9. 38.— tt Luke, 17. e.—jt 1°- 
 
 went out of him, and the child was cured 
 from that hour. 
 
 18 Then came the disciples to Jesi;s se- 
 cretly, and said: Why could not we cast him 
 out? 
 
 19 Jesus said to them : Because of your 
 unbelief. ++ For, amen I say to you, if you 
 have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you 
 shall say to this mountain, Remove from 
 hence hither, and it shall remove ; and 
 nothing shall be impossible to you. 
 
 20 But this kind is not cast out but by 
 prayer and fasting. 
 
 21 And when they abode together in Ga- 
 lilee, Jesus said to them : JJ The son of man 
 shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 
 
 23 And they shall kill him, and the third 
 day he shall rise again. And they were 
 troubled exceedingly. 
 
 23 And when they were come to Caphar- 
 naum, they that received the didrachmas, 
 came to Peter, and said to him : Doth not 
 your maste'r pay the didrachma ? 
 
 24 He said: Yes. And when he was 
 come into the house, Jbsus prevented him, 
 saying : What is thy opinion, Simon ? The 
 kings of the earth, of whom do they receive 
 tribute or custom ? of their own children, or 
 of strangers ? 
 
 25 And he said: Of strangers. Jesus said 
 to him : Then the children are free. 
 
 26 But that we may not scandalize them, 
 go to the sea, and cast in a hook : and that 
 fish which shall first come up, take: and 
 when thou hast opened its mouth, thou shalt 
 find a stater : take that, and give it to them 
 for me and thee. 
 
 CHAP. xvin. 
 
 Christ teaches humility, to beware of scandal, 
 and to flee the occasions of sin : to denounce 
 to the church incorrigible sinners, and to look 
 upon such as refuse to hear the church as 
 heathens. He promises to his disciples the 
 power of binding and loosing : and that he 
 will be in the midst of their assemblies. No 
 forgiveness for them that wUl not forgive. 
 
 AT §J that hour the disciples came to 
 Jesus, saying : Who, thiukest thou, is 
 the greater in the kingdom of heaven ? 
 
 2 nil And Jesus calling unto him a little 
 child, set him in the midst of them, 
 
 3 And said: Amen I say to you, HIT un- 
 less you be converted, and become as little 
 children, you shall not enter into the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 Cu&p. XVII. Ver. 19. As a groan of mus 
 tard-seed. That is, a perfect faith ; which in 
 its properties, and its fruits, resembles the grain 
 ef mustard seed, in the parable, chap. xii. 31. 
 
 fra, 20. 18. Mark, 9. SO. Luke, .9. 44.— 
 §J Mark, 9. 33. Luke, 9. 46.— 1||| Infra, 19. 
 14.— Il 1 Cor. 14. 20. 
 
 Vcr. 23. The didrachmas. A didrachma 
 was half a siehle, or half a stater ; that is, about 
 15d. English : which waa a tax laid upon every 
 head for the service of the temple. 
 964 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap XVIJI. 
 
 4 Whosoever thereLre shall humble him- 
 self as this little child, he is the greater in 
 the king'dom of heaven. 
 
 5 And he that shall receive one such little 
 child in my name, receiveth me. 
 
 6 * But he that shall scandalize one of 
 these little ones that believe in me, it were 
 better for him that a mill-stone should be 
 hane^ed about his neck, and that he should 
 be drowned in the depth of the sea. 
 
 7 Wo to the world because of scandals. 
 For it must needs be that scandals come : 
 but nevertheless wo to that man by whom the 
 scandal cometh. 
 
 8 t And if thy hand, or thy foot, scandalize 
 thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is 
 better for thee to g^o into life maimed or 
 lame, than having' two hands or two feet, to 
 be cast into everlasting fire. 
 
 9 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck 
 it out, and cast it from thee. It is better 
 for thee having one eye to enter into life, 
 than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 
 
 10 See that you despise not one of these 
 little ones^ for I say to you, % that their 
 Angels in heaven always see the face of my 
 Father who is in heaven. 
 
 1 1 § For the son of man is come to save 
 that which was lost. 
 
 12 II What think you ? If a man have an 
 hundred sheep, and one of them should go 
 astray ; doth he not leave the ninety-nine in 
 the mountains, and goeth to seek that which 
 is gone astray ? 
 
 13 And if it so be that he find it: Amen I 
 say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than 
 for the ninety-nine that went not astray. 
 
 14 Even so it is not the will of your Fa- 
 ther, who is in heaven, that one of these 
 little ones should perish. 
 
 15 I But if thy brother shall offend 
 against thee, go, and rebuke him between 
 thee and hiui alone. If he shall hear thee, 
 thou shalt gain thy brother. 
 
 16 And if he will not hear thee, take with 
 thee one or two more : ** thSit in the'mouth 
 of two or three witnesses every word may 
 stand. 
 
 17 ft- And if he will not hear them : tell 
 
 » Mark, 9. 41. Luke, 17. 2.— t Supra, S. 
 SO. Mark, 9. 42.— J Psal. 33. 8.— § Luke, 19. 
 10.— II Luke, 15. 4.— H Lev. 19. 17. Eccli. 19. 
 IS. Luke, 17. 3. James, 5. 19. — ** Deut. 
 
 Chap. XVIIl. Ver. 6. Shall scandalise. That 
 19, shall put a stumbling-block in their way, 
 and cause them to fall into sin. 
 
 Ver. 7. It must needs be, &c. Viz., consi- 
 dering the wickedness and corruption of the 
 world. 
 
 Ver. S. Scandalize thee. That is, cause 
 thee to offend. 
 
 Ver. 20. There am I in the midst of them. 
 This if understood of such assemblies only. 
 
 the church. And Jf he will not hear the 
 church, let him be to thee as the heathen 
 and publican. 
 
 18 %% Amen I say to you, whatsoever 
 you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound 
 also in heaven: and whatsoever you shall 
 loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in 
 heaven. 
 
 19 Again I say to you, that if two of you 
 shall consent upon earth, concerning any 
 thing whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be 
 done to them by my Father who is in heaven. 
 
 20 For where there are two or three ga- 
 thered together in my name, there am I in 
 the midst of them. 
 
 21 Then came Peter unto him and said: 
 4 J Lord, how often shall ray brother offend 
 against me, and I forgive him ? till seven 
 times ? 
 
 23 Jbsus saith to him: I say not to thee, 
 till seven times ; but till seventy times seven 
 times ? 
 
 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven 
 likened to a king, who would take an ac- 
 count of his servants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to take tlie 
 account, one was brought to him, that owed 
 him ten thousand talents. 
 
 25 And as he had not wherewith to pay 
 iti his lord commanded that he should be 
 sold, and his wife and children and all that 
 he had, and payment to be made. 
 
 28 But that servant falling down, be- 
 sought him, saying: Have patience with nie, 
 and I will pay thee all. 
 
 27 And the lord of that servant being 
 moved with pity, let him go and forgave 
 him the debt. 
 
 28 But when that servant was gone out, 
 he found one of his fellow-servants that 
 owed him an hundred pence: and laying 
 hold of him, he throttled him, saying : Pay 
 what thou owest. 
 
 29 And his fellow-servant falling down, 
 besought him, saying: Have patience with 
 me, and I will pay thee all. 
 
 30 And he would not: but went and cast 
 him into prison, till he paid the debt. 
 
 31 Now his fellow-servants seeing what 
 
 19.15. John, 8. 17. 2 Cor. 13. 1. Heb. 10. 
 28.— 1+ 1 Cor. 5. 9. 2 Thes. 3. 14.— J-J John, 
 20. 23.— H Luke, 17. 4. 
 
 as are gathered in the name and authority of 
 Christ; and in unity of the church of Christ. 
 St. Cyprian de Vnitate Ecclesice. 
 
 Ver. 24. Talents. A talent was seven hun- 
 dred and fifty ounces of silver, which at the 
 rate of five shillings to the ounce is a hundred 
 and eighty-seven pounds ten shillings sterling. 
 
 Ver. 28. Pence. The Roman penny was 
 the eighth part of an ounce, that is, aboul 
 seven pence halfpenny English. 
 
 965 
 
Chap. XVIII. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW, 
 
 Chap, XIX. 
 
 was done, were very much grieved, and they 
 came, and told their lord all that was done. 
 
 32 'J'hen his lord called him ; and said 
 to him : Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee 
 nil the debt, because thou besoughtest me : 
 
 33 Shouldst not thou then have had com- 
 passion also on thy fellow-servant, even as I 
 had compassion on thee ? 
 
 34 And his lord being angry, delivered 
 him to the torturers until he paid all the 
 debt. 
 
 33 So also shall my heavenly Father do 
 to you, if you forgive not every one his bro- 
 ther from your hearts. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Christ declares mcUrimony to be indissoluble : he 
 recommends the making one's self an eunuch 
 for the kingdom of heaven. ; and parting with 
 all things for him. He shews the danger of 
 riches, and the reward of leaving all to follow 
 him. 
 
 AND it came to pass when Jesus had 
 ended these words hfe departed from 
 Galilee, * and came into the coasts of Judea 
 beyond Jordan. 
 
 2 And great multitudes followed him- and 
 he healed them there. 
 
 3 t And there came to him the Pharisees 
 tempting him, and saying: Is it lawful for a 
 man to put away his wife for every cause ? 
 
 4 Who answering, said to them: Have 
 ye not read, that he % who made man from 
 the beginning, made them male and female ? 
 And he said : 
 
 5 § For this cause shall a man leave 
 father and mother, and shall cleave to his 
 wife, and they two shall be in one flesh. 
 
 6 Therefore now they are not two, but 
 one flesh. What therefore God hath joined 
 together, let no man put asunder. 
 
 7 'They say to him : || Why then did Mo- 
 ses command to give a bill of divorce, and 
 to put away ? 
 
 8 He saith to them : Because Moses by 
 reason of the hardness of your heart per- 
 mitted you to put away your wives: but from 
 the b^inning it was not so. 
 
 9 lAnd I say to you, that whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, except it be for 
 fornication, and shall marry another, com 
 
 mitteth adultery: and he that shall marry 
 her that is put away, committetli adultery. 
 
 10 His disciples say unto him: If the case 
 of a man with his wife be so, it is not expe- 
 dient to marry. 
 
 1 1 Who said to them: All men take not 
 this word, but they to whom it is given. 
 
 12 For there are eunuchs, who were bom 
 so from their mother's womb: and there are 
 eunuchs, who were made so by men: and 
 there are eunuchs, who have made them- 
 selves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven. 
 He that can take, let him take it. 
 
 13 ** Then were little children presented 
 to him, that he should impose hands upon 
 them and pray. And the disciples rebuked 
 them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said to them: ft Suffer 
 the little children, and forbid them not to 
 come to me : for the Ungdom of heaven is 
 for such. 
 
 15 And when lie had imposed hands upon 
 them, he departed from thence. 
 
 16 And behold one came and said to him: 
 Good master, what good shall I do that I 
 may have life everlasting ? 
 
 17 Who said to him : Why askest thou 
 me concerning good ? One is good, God. 
 But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the 
 commandments. 
 
 18 He said to him : Which ? And Je^us 
 said : %% Thou shall do no murder^ Thou 
 shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not 
 steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness. 
 
 19 Honour thy father and thy mother : 
 and. Thou shalt "love thy neighbour as 
 thyself. 
 
 20 The young man saith to him: Ai. 
 these have I kept from my youth, what is 
 yet wanting to me ? 
 
 21 Jesus saith to him: If thou wilt be 
 perfect, go sell what thou hast, and give to 
 the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in 
 heaven : and come, follow me. 
 
 22 And when the young man had heard 
 this word, he went away sad : for he had 
 great possessions. 
 
 23 Then Jesus said to his disciples : 
 Amen I say to you, that a rich man shall 
 hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 *Mark, 10. 1.— t Mark, 10. 2.— J Gen. 1. 
 27._^ Gen. 2. 24. 1 Cor. 6. 16. Ephes. 5. 
 31.— II Deut. 24. 1.— f Supra, 5. 32. Mark, 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 9. Except it be, &c. In 
 the case of fornication, that is, of adultery, the 
 ■wife may be put away : but even then the 
 husband cannot marry another as long as the 
 wife is living. 
 
 Ver. 11. Alt men take not this word. That 
 is, all receive not the gift of living singly and 
 chastely unless they pray for the grace of God 
 to enable them to live so, and for some it may 
 be necessary to that end to fast as well as pray : 
 
 10. 11. Luke, 16. 18. 1 Cor. 7. 10.—** Mark, 
 10. 13. Luke, 18. 15.— tt Supra, 18. S.— 
 JJExod. 20. IS. 
 
 and to those it is given from above. 
 
 Ver. 12. There are eunuchs, who have made 
 themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven. 
 This text is not to be taken in the literal sense ; 
 but means, that there are such, who have 
 taken a firm and commendable resolution of 
 leading a single and chaste life, in order to 
 serve God in a more perfect state than thsae 
 who marry : as St. Paul clearly shewsj 1 Ccj 
 chap. vii. ver. 87. 38. 
 
 966 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XX- 
 
 24 And again I say to you : It is easier 
 for a camel to pass throiMfh the eye of a 
 needle, than for a rich man to enter into 
 the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 35 And when they had heard this, the 
 disciples wondered very much, saying : Who 
 then can be saved ? 
 
 26 And Jesus beholding said to them: 
 With men this is impossible : but with God 
 all things are possible. 
 
 27 Then Peter answering, said to him : 
 Behold we have left all things, and have fol- 
 lowed thee : what therefore shall we have ? 
 
 28 And Jesus said to them : Amen I say 
 to you, that you, who have followed me, in 
 the regeneration, when the son of man shall 
 sit on the seat of his majesty, you also shall 
 sit on twelve seats judging the twelve tribes 
 of Israel. 
 
 29 And every one that hath left house, 
 or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 
 or wife, or children, or lands for my name's 
 sake : shall receive an hundred-fold, and 
 shall possess life everlasting. 
 
 30 * And many that are first, shall be last: 
 and the last shall be first. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The parable of the labourers in the vineyard. 
 The ambition of the two sons of Zebedee. 
 Christ gives sight to two blind men. 
 
 THE kingdom of heaven is like to an 
 householder, who went out early in the 
 morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 
 
 2 And having agreed with the labourers 
 for a penny a day, he sent them into his 
 vineyard. 
 
 3 And going out about the third hour, he 
 saw others standing in the market-place idle, 
 
 4 And he said to them : Go you also into 
 my vineyard, and I will give you what shall 
 be just. 
 
 5 And they went their way. And again 
 he went out about the sixth and the ninth 
 hour : and did in like manner. 
 
 6 But about the eleventh hour he went 
 out and found others standing, and he saith 
 to them : why stand you here all the day idle ? 
 
 7 They say to him : because no man hath 
 hired us. He saith to them : Go you also 
 into my vineyard. 
 
 8 And when evening was come, the lord 
 of the vineyard saith to his steward: Call 
 the labourers and pay them their hire, be- 
 ginning from the last even to the first. 
 
 9 When therefore they were come, that 
 came about the eleventh hour, they received 
 every man a penny. 
 
 10 But when the first also came, they 
 
 * Infra, 20. 16. Mark, 10. 31. Luke, IS. 30. 
 ♦ Supra, 19. SO. Mark, 10. 31. Luke, 13.30. 
 
 thought that they should receive more : and 
 they also received every man a penny. 
 
 11 And receiving it they murmured 
 against the master of the house, 
 
 12 Saying : These last have worked but 
 one hour, and thou hast made them equal 
 to us, that have borne the burden of the day 
 and the heats. 
 
 13 But he answering said to one of them: 
 Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst thou not 
 agree with me for a penny ? 
 
 14 Take what is thine, and go thy way: 
 I will also give to this last even as to thee. 
 
 15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what 
 
 I will ? is thy eye evil, because I am good ? 
 
 IS t So shall the last be first, and the first 
 last. For many are called, but few chosen. 
 
 17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, 
 took the twelve disciples apart, and said to 
 them : 
 
 18 Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and 
 the son of man shall be betrayed to the 
 chief priests and the scribes, and they shall 
 condemn him to death. 
 
 19 And shall deliver him to the gentiles 
 to be mocked, and scourged, and crucified, 
 and the third day he shall rise again. 
 
 20 X Then came to him the mother of 
 the sons of Zebedee with her sons, adoring 
 and asking something of him. 
 
 21 Who said to her: What wilt thou? 
 She saith to him : Say that these my two 
 sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and 
 the other on thy left, in thy kingdom. 
 
 22 And Jesus answering, said: You 
 know not what you ask. Can you drink 
 the chalice that I shall drink ? They say to 
 him : We can. 
 
 23 He saith to them : My chalice indeed 
 you shall drink : but to sit on my right or 
 left hand, is not mine to give to you, but tu 
 them for whom it is prepared by my Father. 
 
 24 J And the ten hearing it, were moved 
 with indignation against the two brethren. 
 
 25 II But Jesus called them to him, and 
 said: You know that the princes of the 
 gentiles lord it over them : and they that 
 are the greater, exercise power upon them. 
 
 26 It shall not be so among you, but who- 
 soever will be the greater among you, let 
 him be your minister : 
 
 27 And he that will be first among you, 
 shall be your servant. 
 
 28 5 Even as the son of man is not come 
 to be ministered unto, but to minister, and 
 to give his life a redemption for manj. 
 
 29 ** And when they went out fi-ora Je- 
 richo, a great multitude followed him. 
 
 J Mark, 10. 35.— § Mark, 10. 41 .—|l Luke, 22. 25 , 
 
 II Phil. 2. 7.—** Mark, 10. 46. Luke, 18. 35 
 
 Chap. XX. Ver. 15. What I will. 
 
 Viz., with my own, and in matters that depend on my 
 own bounty. 
 
 967 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 ST. MA TTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 30 And behold two blind men sitting by 
 the way side, heard that Jesus passed by, 
 and they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou 
 son of David, have mercy on us. 
 
 31 And the multitude rebuked them that 
 they should hold their peade. But they 
 cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou 
 son of David, have mercy on us. 
 
 32 And Jesus stood, and called them, 
 and said : What will ye that I do to you? 
 
 33 They say to him: Lord, that our eyes 
 be opened. 
 
 34 And Jesus havingcompassion on them, 
 touched their eyes. And immediately tliey 
 saw, and followed him. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 Christ rides into Jerusalem upon an OAS : he 
 casts the buyers and sellers out of the temple : 
 curses the fig-tree : and puts to silence the 
 priests and scribes. 
 
 AND * when they drew nigh to Jeru- 
 salem, and were come to Bethphage, 
 unto Mount Olivet, then Jesus sent two 
 disciples, 
 
 2 Saying to them : Go ye into the village 
 that is over against you, and immediately 
 you shall find an ass tied and a colt with 
 her : loose them and bring them to me : 
 
 3 And if any man shall say any thing to 
 you, say ye, that the Lord hath need of 
 tliem : and forthwith he will let them go. 
 
 4 Now all this was done that it might be 
 fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, 
 saying : 
 
 5 t Tell ye the daughter of Sion .- Be- 
 hold thy king cometh to thee, meek, and 
 sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of 
 her that is used to the yoke. 
 
 6 And the disciples going did as Jesus 
 commanded them. 
 
 7 And they brought the ass and the colt: 
 and laid their garments upon them, and made 
 him sit thereon. 
 
 8 And a very great multitude spread 
 their garments in the way: and others cut 
 boughs from the trees, and strewed them in 
 the way: 
 
 9 And the multitudes that went before 
 and that followed, cried, saying : Hosanna 
 to the son of David : % Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord : Hosanna 
 in the highest. 
 
 10 And when he was come into Jerusa- 
 lem, the whole city was moved, saying: Who 
 is this ? 
 
 11 And the people said: This is Jesus 
 the prophet, from Nazareth of Galilee. 
 
 12 § And Jesus went into the temple of 
 God, and cast out all them that sold and 
 
 bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
 tables of the money-changers, and the chairs 
 of them that sold doves : 
 
 13 And he saith to them : It is written, 
 My house shall be called the house of 
 
 prayer: but you have made it a den of 
 thieves. 
 
 14 And there came to him the blind, and 
 the lame in the temple ; and he healed them. 
 
 15 And the chief priests and scribes seeing 
 the wonderful things that he did, and the 
 children crying in the temple, and saying, 
 Hosanna to the son of David ; were moved 
 with indignation, 
 
 ■ 16 And said to him : Hearest thou what 
 these say ? And Jesus said to them : Yea, 
 have you never read: H Out of the mouth 
 of infants and of sucklings thou hast per- 
 fected praise f 
 
 17 And leaving them, he went out of the 
 city into Bethania, and remained there. 
 
 18 And in the morning returning into the 
 city, he was hungry. 
 
 19 ** And seeing a certain fig-tree by the 
 way-side, he came to it, and found nothing 
 on it but leaves only, and he saith to it: 
 May no fruit grow on thee henceforward for 
 ever. And immediately the fig-tree withered 
 away. 
 
 20 tt And the disciples seeing it wondered, 
 saying : How is it presently withered away ? 
 
 81 And Jesus answering said to them: 
 Amen I say to you, if you shall have faith, 
 and stagger not, not only, this of the fig-tree 
 shall you do, but also if you shall say to this 
 mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the 
 sea, it shall be done. 
 
 ! Xt ■'^nd all things whatsoever you shall 
 ask in prayer believing, you shall receive. 
 
 23 And when he was come into the tem- 
 ple, there came to him as he was teaching, 
 the chief priests and ancients of the people, 
 saying : §J By what authority dost thou 
 these things ? and who hath given thee this 
 authority ? 
 
 24 Jesus answering said to them : I also 
 will ask you one word, which if you shall tell 
 me, I will also tell you by what authority I 
 do these things. 
 
 25 The baptism df John whence was it ? 
 from heaven, or from men ? But they thought 
 within themselves, saying : 
 
 23 If we shall say from heaven, he will 
 say to us : Why then did you not believe 
 him ? But if we shall say from men, we are 
 afraid of the multitude : |||{ for all held John 
 as a prophet. 
 
 27 And answering Jesus they said : We 
 know not. He also said to them : Neither 
 
 •Mark, 11. 1. Luke, 19.29.— tlsai. 6i. 11. 
 Za«h. 9. 9 John, 12. 15.— J Psal. 117. 26. 
 Mark, 1 1. 10. Luke, 19. 38.— § Mark, 11.15. 
 Luke, 19. 45. Johu, 2. It,— 1| Isai. 56. 7. 
 
 Jer. 7. 11. Luke, 19. 46.— U Psal. 8. S.— 
 ** Mavk, 11. 13.— tt Mark, 11. 20.— JJ Supra, 
 7. 7. Mark, 11. 24. John, 14. 13. 16.23.— 
 §§ Mark, 1 1. 28. Luke, 20. 2.— 1IH Supra, 1 1. 5 
 963 
 
CiiAP. XXI. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 do I tell yuu by what authority I do these 
 things. 
 
 28 But what think you ? A certain man 
 had two sons, and coming to the first, he 
 said : ,S"'i. g'o work to-day in my vineyard. 
 
 29 And he answering, said : I will not. 
 But afterwards, being moved with repen- 
 tance, he went. 
 
 30 And coming to the other, he said in 
 like manner. Ann he answering, said : I go, 
 Sir, and he went not: 
 
 31 Which of the two did the father's will ? 
 They say to him : The first. Jbsus saith 
 to them : Amen I say to you, that the pub- 
 licans and the harlots shall go into the king- 
 dom of God before you. 
 
 32 For John came to you in the way of 
 justice, and you did not believe him. But 
 the publica,ns and the harlots believed him : 
 but you seeing it, did nut even afterwards 
 repent, that you might believe him. 
 
 33 Hear ye another parable : * There 
 was a man an householder who planted a 
 vineyard, and made a hedge round about it, 
 and dug in it a press, and built a tower, and 
 let it out to husband-men : and went into a 
 strange country. 
 
 34 And when the time of the fruits drew 
 nigh, he sent his servants to the husband- 
 men, that they might receive the fruits 
 thereof, 
 
 35 And the husband-men laying hands 
 on his servants, beat one, and killed another, 
 and stoned another. 
 
 3 > Again he sent other servants more than 
 the former: and they did to them in like 
 manner. 
 
 37 And 1 ast of all he sent to them his son, 
 saying: They will reverence my son. 
 
 38 But the husband-men seeing the son, 
 said among themselves : t This is the heir, 
 come, let us kill him, and we shall have his 
 inheritance. 
 
 39 And taking him they cast him forth 
 out of the vineyard, and killed him. 
 
 40 When therefore the lord of the vine- 
 yard shall come, what will he do to those 
 husband-men? ■ ' 
 
 41 They say to him : He will bring those 
 evil men to an evil end: and will let out his 
 vineyard to other husband-men, that shall 
 render him the friiit in due season. 
 
 42 Jesus saith to them : Have you never 
 read in the Scriptures : $ The stone which 
 the builders rejected, the same is become 
 the head of the corner f By the Lord this 
 has been done, and it is wonderful in our 
 eyes. 
 
 43 Therefore I say to you, that the king- 
 dom of God shall be taken from you, and 
 
 * leaj. 5. 1. Jerem. 2. 21. Mark, 12. 1. 
 Luke, 20. 9.-r-+ Infra, 26. 3. & 27. 2. John, 
 11. 53.— J Psal. 117. 28. Acts, 4. 11. Bom, 
 
 shall be given to a nation yielding the fruits 
 thereof. 
 
 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone, 
 shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall 
 fall, it shall grind him to powder. 
 
 45 And when the chief priests and Pha- 
 risees had heaa-d his parables, they knew that 
 he spoke of them. 
 
 46 And seeking to lay hands on him, 
 they feared the multitudes: because they 
 held him as a prophet. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 The parable of Ih^ marriage feast : Christ or- 
 ders tribute tv b^ jsaid to Cesar: he confutes 
 the Sadducees . shews which is the first com- 
 mandment in the law : and puxiles the 
 Pharisees^ 
 
 AND J Jesus answering, spoke again in 
 , parables to them, saying : 
 
 2 II The kingdom of heaven is likened to 
 a king, who made a marriage for his son. 
 
 3 And he sent his servants, to call them 
 that were invited to the marriage : and they 
 would not come. 
 
 4 Again he sent other servants, saying: 
 Tell them that were invited : Behold, 1 have 
 prepared my dinner ; my beeves and fallings 
 are killed, and all things are ready: come 
 ye to the marriage. 
 
 5 But they neglected, and went their 
 ways, one to his farm, and another to his 
 merchandise. 
 
 S And the rest laid hands on his servants, 
 and having treated them contumeliously put 
 them to death. 
 
 7 But when the king had heard of it, he 
 was angry,: and sending his armies, he de- 
 stroyed those murderers, and burnt their city. 
 
 8 Then he saith to his servants: The 
 marriage indeed is ready: but they that were 
 invited, were not worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore into the high ways ; 
 and as many as you shall find, call to the 
 marriage. 
 
 10 And hia servants going forth into the 
 ways, gatliered together all that they found, 
 both bad and good : and the marriage was 
 filled with guests. 
 
 1 1 A nd the king went in to see the guests : 
 and he saw there a man who had not on a 
 wedding garment. 
 
 12 And he saith to him : Friend, how 
 camest thou in hither not having on a wed- 
 ding garment? But he was silent. 
 
 13 Then the king said to the waiters: 
 1 Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into 
 the exterior darkness : there shall be weeping 
 and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 14 . For many are called, but few are 
 chosen. 
 
 9, 33. 1 Pet. 2. 7.— § A. D. 33.— 1| Luke, 14. 
 16. Apoo. 19. 9— f Supra, 8. 12. & IS. 4 
 Infra, 25. 30. 
 
 990 
 
 Q 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXIt 
 
 15 * Then the Pharisees fifoing, consulted 
 among- themselves how to insnare him in his 
 speech. 
 
 16 And they sent to him their disciples 
 with the Herodians, saying: Master, we 
 know that thou art a true speaker, and 
 teachest the way of God in truth, neither 
 carest thou for any man : for thou dost not 
 regard the person of men. 
 
 17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think, 
 is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not ? 
 
 18 But Jesos knowing their wickedness, 
 said : Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites ? 
 
 19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And 
 they offered liim a penny. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith to them; Whose' 
 image and inscripticm is this ? 
 
 21 They say to him, Cesar's. Then he 
 saith to them : t Render therefore to Cesar 
 the things that are Cesar's : and to God, the 
 things that are God's. 
 
 22 And hearing this they wondered, and 
 leaving him went their ways. 
 
 23 That day there came to him the Sad- 
 ducees, who say % there is no resurrection : 
 and asked him, 
 
 24 Saying : Master, Moses said, §Jfa 
 man die having no son, his brother shall 
 marry his wife, and raise up issue to his 
 brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven bre- 
 thren: and the first having married a wife, 
 died ; and not having issue, left his wife to 
 his brother. 
 
 26 In like manner the second, and the 
 third, and so on to the seventh. 
 
 27 And last of all the woman died also. 
 
 28 At the resurrection therefore whose 
 wife of the seven shall she be ? for they all 
 had her. 
 
 29 And Jesus answering, said to them : 
 You err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the 
 power of God. 
 
 30 For in the resurrection they shall 
 neither marry nor be married : but shall be 
 as the Angels of God in heaven. 
 
 31 And concermng the resurrection of 
 the dead, have you not read that which was 
 spoken by God saying to you : 
 
 32 II I am the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob f He 
 is not the G(sd of the dead, but of the living. 
 
 33 And the multitudes hearing it, were in 
 admiration, at his doctrine. 
 
 * Mark, 12. 13. Luke, 20. 20.—+ Rom. 13. 
 7;— J Acts, 23. 6.-5 Deut. 25. 5. Mark, 12. 
 19. Luke, 20. 28.— |l Exod. 3. 6.— 1 Mark, 12. 
 28. Luke, 10. 25.—** Deut. 6. 5.— +t Lev. 
 
 Chap. XXII. Ver. 16. The Herodians. That 
 is, some that belonged to Herod, and that joined 
 with him in stemding up for the necessity of pay- 
 ing tribute to Cesar, that is, to the. Roman em- 
 peror. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees hearing that he had 
 silenced the Sadducees, came together : 
 
 35 1[ And one of them a doctor of the lav» 
 asked him, tempting him : 
 
 36 Master, which is the great command- 
 ment in the law ? 
 
 37 Jesus said to him : ** Thou shalt love 
 the Lord thy God with thy whole heart, and 
 with thy whole soul, and with thy whole 
 mind. 
 
 38 This is the greatest and the first com- 
 mandment. 
 
 39 And the second is like to this : +t Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thy self. 
 
 40 On these two commandments depend- 
 'eth the whole law and the prophets. 
 
 41 And the Pharisees being gathered to- 
 gether Jesus asked them, 
 
 42 %% Saying : What think you of Christ ? 
 whose son is he ? They say to him : Da- 
 vid's. 
 
 43 He saith to them : § J How then doth 
 David in spirit call him Lord ; saying ; 
 
 44 II II The Lord said to my Lord, sit on 
 my right hand, until J make thy enemies 
 thy foot-stool 9 
 
 45 If David then call him Lord, how is 
 he his son ? 
 
 46 And no man was able to answer him 
 a word : neither durst any man from that 
 day forth ask him any more questions^ 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Christ admonishes the people to follow the good 
 doctrine, not tlie bad exam/jfie of the Scribes 
 and Pharisees : he warns Ms dismples not to 
 imitate their ambition : and denounces divers 
 woes against them for their hypocrisy and 
 blindness. 
 
 THEN Jesus spoke to the multitudes 
 and to his disciples, 
 
 2 Saying : 1[1[ The scribes and the Pha- 
 risees have sitten on the chair of Moses. 
 
 3 All things therefore whatsoever they 
 shall say to you, observe and do : but ac- 
 cording to their works do ye not : for they 
 say, and do not. 
 
 4 *** For they bind heavy and insup- 
 portable burdens: and lay them on men's 
 shoulders: but with a finger of their own 
 they will not move them. 
 
 5 And all their works they do for to be 
 seen of men. ftt For they make their 
 phylacteries broad and enlarge their fringes. 
 
 19. 18, Mark, 12. 31.— JJ Mark, 12. 35. Luke, 
 
 20. 41.-55 Lukej 20. 42.— |ll| Psal. 109. 1.— 
 Ill 2 Esdr. 8. 4.—*** Luke, 1 1. 46. Acts, 15. 
 10.-^•tt Num. 15. 38. Deut. 6. 8. & 22. 12. 
 
 sect among the Jews called Herodians, from 
 
 their maintaining that Herod was the Messias. 
 
 Chap. XXlll. Ver. 5. Phylacteries, i. e., 
 
 , , - Parchments, on which they wrote the ten com- 
 
 Some are of opinion that there vras a | mandraents, and carried them on their fore- 
 
 970 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 6 • And they love the first places at 
 feasts, and the first chairs in the synag;og'iies, 
 
 7 And salutations in the market-place, 
 and to be called by men, Rabbi. 
 
 S t But be not you called Rabbi. For 
 one is your master, and all you are brethren. 
 
 9 % And call none your father upon earth : 
 for one is your father, who is in heaven. 
 
 10 Neither be ye called masters •• for one 
 is your master, Christ. 
 
 11 He that is the greatest amongf you 
 shall be your servant. 
 
 13 } And whosoever shall exalt himself, 
 shall be humbled : and he that shall humble 
 himself shall be exalted. 
 
 13 But wo to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites: because you shut the kingdom 
 01 heaven against men, for you yourselves do 
 not enter in ; and those that are going in, 
 you suffer not to enter. 
 
 14 Wo to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites : || because you devour the houses 
 of widows, praying long prayers. For this 
 you shall receive the greater judgment. 
 
 15 Wo to you scribes and Pharisees, hy- 
 pocrites: because you go round about the 
 sea and the land to make one proselyte : and 
 when he is made, you make him the child of 
 hell twofold more than yourselvesi 
 
 16 Wo to you blind guides, that say, 
 whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is 
 nothing : but he that shall swear by the gold 
 of the temple, is a debtor. 
 
 17 Ye foolish and blind : for whether is 
 greater, the gold, or the temple, that sancti- 
 fieth the gold ? 
 
 18 And whosoever shall swear by the 
 altar, it is nothing: but whosoever shall 
 swear by the gift tliat is upon it, is a debtor. 
 
 19 Ye blind: for whether is greater, the 
 gift, or the altar, that sanctifieth the gift ? 
 
 20 He therefore that swearieth by the 
 altar, sweareth by it, and by all things that 
 are upon it : 
 
 21 And whosoever shall swear by the 
 temple, sweareth by it, and by him that 
 dwelleth in it : 
 
 * Mark, 12. S9. Luke,. 11. 43. & 20. 46.— 
 + James, 3. 1 .—J Malac. 1 . 6.— J Luke, 14. U. 
 & 18. 14.— II Mark, 12. 40. Lnke, 20. 47. 
 
 heads before their eyes : which the Pharisees 
 affected to wear broader than other menj so 
 to seem More zealous for the law. 
 
 Ver. 9. 10. Cali none your father 
 
 Neither be ye caUed masters, &c. The mean- 
 ing is, that our Father in heaven is incompara- 
 bly more to be regarded, than any father upon 
 earth: and no master to be followed, who 
 would lead us away from Christ. But this does 
 
 not hinder but that we are by the law of God 
 to have a due respect both for our parents and 
 spiritual fathers, (1 Cor. iv.'lS.) and for our | the "different kinds of judgments and punish- 
 
 22 And he (hat sweareth by heaven, 
 sweareth by the throne of God, and by him 
 that sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 IT Wo to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites: because you tithe mint, and 
 anise, and cummin, and have left the weigh- 
 tier things of the law, ** judgment, and 
 mercy, and faith. These things you ought to 
 have done, and not to leave those undone. 
 
 24 Blind guides, who strain out a gnat, 
 and swallow a camel. 
 
 25 Wo to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites : because you make clean the 
 outside of the cup and of the dish : but within 
 you are full of rapine and uncleanness. 
 
 26 Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean 
 the inside of the cup and of the dish, that the 
 outside may become clean. 
 
 Z7 Wo' to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites : because you are like to whited 
 sepulchres, which outwardly appear to men 
 beautiful, but within are full of dead men's 
 bones, and of all fillhiness. 
 
 28 So you also outwardly indeed appear 
 to men just ; but inwardly you are full of 
 hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 29 Wo to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites, that build the sepulchres of the 
 prophets, and adorn the monuments of the 
 just. 
 
 30 And say : If we had been in the days 
 of our fathers, we would not have been par- 
 takers with them in the blood of the prophets. 
 
 31 Wherefore you are witnesses against 
 yourselves, that you are the sons of them 
 that killed the prophets. 
 
 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your 
 fathers. 
 
 33 tt You serpents, generation of vipers, 
 how will you flee from the judgment of hell ? 
 
 34 Therefore behold I send to you pro- 
 phets, and wise men, and scribes : and some 
 of them you will put to death and crucify, 
 and some you will scourge in your syna- 
 gogues, and persecute from city to city : 
 
 35 That upon you may come all the just 
 blood that hath been shed upon the earth, 
 
 H Luke, 11.42. 
 , . ' ** Mich. 6. 8. Zach. 7. 9. 
 tt Supra, 3. 7^ 
 
 masters and teachers. 
 
 Ver. 29 Bvdld the sepulchres, &c. This is 
 
 not blamed, as if it were in itself evil to build 
 or adorn the monuments of the prophets : but 
 the hypocrisy of the Pharisees is here taxed ; 
 who, whilst they pretended to honour the me- 
 mory of the prophets, were persecuting even 
 unto death the Lord of the prophets. 
 
 .Ver. 35. That upon yoWm,aycome,&c. Not 
 that they should suffer more than their own 
 sins justly deserved ; but that the justice of God 
 should now fall lipod them with shch a final 
 vengeance^ once for all, as might comprise all 
 
 [mehls, that had at any time before been in 
 dieted for the shedding of just blood. 
 971 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 ST, MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 • from the blood of Abel the just, even unto 
 the blood of t Zacharias the son of Bara- 
 chias whom you killed between the temple 
 and the altar. 
 
 33 Amen I say to you all these thing's 
 shall come upon this generation. 
 
 37 % Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
 killest the prophets, and stonest them that 
 are sent unto thee, how often would I have 
 gathered together thy children, as the hen 
 doth gather her chickens under her wings, 
 and thou wouldest not ? 
 
 38 Behold, your house shall be left to you, 
 desolate. 
 
 39 For I say to you, you shall not see me 
 henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Christ foretels the destruction of the temple: 
 with the signs that shall come before it, and 
 before the last judgment. We must always 
 watch, 
 
 AND § Jesus being come out of the 
 temple, went away. And his disciples 
 came to shewhim the buildings of the temple. 
 3 And he answering said to them: Bo 
 you see all these things ? Amen I say to you 
 II there shall not be left here a stone upon a 
 stone that shall not be destroyed. 
 
 3 And when he was sitting on mount 
 Olivet, the disciples came to him privately, 
 saying : Tell us when shall these things be ? 
 and what shall be tlie sign of thy coming, 
 and of the consummation of the world ? 
 
 4 And j£si;s answering, said to them: 
 H Take heed that no man seduce you : . 
 
 5 For many will come in my name saying, 
 I am Christ : and they will seduce many. 
 
 6 And you shall hear of wars, and rumours 
 of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For 
 these things must come to pass, but the end 
 is not yet. 
 
 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and 
 kingdom against kingdom ; and there shall 
 be pestilences, and famines, and earth-quakes 
 in places : 
 
 8 Now all these are the beginnings of 
 sorrows. . , 
 
 9 ** Then shall they deliver you up to be 
 afflicted, and shall put you to death : and you 
 shall be hated by all nations, for my name's 
 sake. 
 
 10 And then shall many be scandalized : 
 and shall betray one another: and shall hate 
 one another. 
 
 * Gen. 4. 8. Heb. 11. i.-^ 2 Par. 24. 22.— 
 J Luke, 13. 84.— § Mark, 13. 1. Luke, 21. 5. 
 ii Luke, 19. 44.— IT Ephes. 5. 6. Coloss. 2. 18. 
 ** Supra, 10. 17. Luke, 21. 12. John, 15. 
 20. & 16. 2.— 1+ Mark, 13. 14. Luke, 21. 40. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. Ver., 28. Wheresoever, &c. 
 The coming of Christ shall be sudden, and 
 manifest to all the world, like lightning : and 
 
 11 And many false prophets shall rise, 
 and shall seduce many. 
 
 12 And because iniquity hath abounded, 
 the charity of many shall grow cold. 
 
 13 But he that shall persevere to the end, 
 he shall be saved. 
 
 14 And this Gospel of the kingdom shall 
 be preached in the whole world, for a tes- 
 timony to all nations, and then shall the 
 consummation come. . 
 
 15 t+ When therefore you shall see the 
 abomination of desolation, which was spoken 
 of by %% Daniel the prophet, standing in the 
 holy place : he that readeth, let him under- 
 stand. 
 
 16 Then they that are in Judea, let them 
 flee to the mountains : 
 
 17 And he that is on the house-top, let 
 him not come down to take any thing out of 
 his house : • 
 
 18 And he that is in the field, let him not 
 go back to take his coat. 
 
 19 And wo to them that are with child, 
 and that give suck in those days. 
 
 20 But pray that your flight be not in the 
 winter, or on the §§ sabbath. 
 
 21 For there shall be then great tribu- 
 lation, such as hath not been from the be- 
 ginning of the world until now, neither 
 shall be. 
 
 22 And unless those days had been short- 
 ened, no flesh should be saved : but for the 
 sake of the elect those days shall be short- 
 ened. 
 
 83 III! Then if any man shall say to you 
 Lo here is Christ, or there : do nut believe 
 hiin. 
 
 84 For there shall arise false Christs and 
 false prophets, and shall shew great signs, 
 and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if 
 possible) even the elect. 
 
 25 Behold I have told it to you, before 
 hand. 
 
 26 If therefore they shall say to you: Be- 
 hold he is in the desert ; go ye not out : Be- 
 hold he is in the closets, believe it not. 
 
 27 For as lightning cometh out of the 
 east, and appeareth even intb the west : so 
 shall also the coming. of the son of man be. 
 
 28 HIT Wheresoever the body shall be, 
 there shall the eagles also be gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 29 *** And immediately after the tribula- 
 tion of those days, the sun shall be darkened, 
 and the moon shall not give her light, and 
 
 ttDan.9.27.— §§ ActSj'l. 12.— llUMark, 18.21. 
 Luke, 17. 23.— m Luke, 17. 37.—*** Isai. 13. 
 10. Ezec. 82. 7. Joel, 2. 10. & 8. 15. Mark, 
 13.24. Luke, 21. 25. 
 
 wheresoever he shall come, thither Ihall all 
 mankind be gathered to him, as eagles are ga- 
 thered about a dead body. 
 
 978 
 
Chap. XXIV. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXTV. 
 
 the stars shall fall from heaven, and the 
 powers of heaven shall be moved : 
 
 30 And then shall appear the sign of the 
 son of man in heaven: and then shall all 
 tribes of the earth mourn: * and they shall 
 see the son of man coming in the clouds of 
 heaven with much power and majesty. 
 
 31 t And he shall send his Angels with 
 a trumpet, and a great voice : and they shall 
 gather together his elect from the four winds, 
 from the farthest parts of the heavens to the 
 utmost bounds of them. 
 
 S3 And from the fig-tree learn a parable: 
 when the branch thereof is now tender, and 
 the leaves come forth, you know that sum- 
 mer is nigh. 
 
 33 So you also, when you shall see all 
 these things, know ye that it is nigh even at 
 the doors. 
 
 31 Amen I say to you, that this genera- 
 tion shall not pass, till all these things be 
 done. 
 
 35 % Heaven and earth shall pass but my 
 words shall not pass. 
 
 3S But of that day and hour no one 
 knoweth, no not the Angels of heaven, but 
 the Father alone. 
 
 37 § And as in the days of Noe, so shall 
 also the coining of the son of man be. 
 
 38 For as in the days before the flood, 
 they were eating and drinking, marrying 
 and giving in marriage, even till that day 
 in which Noe entered into the ark, 
 
 39 And they knew not till the flood came, 
 and took them all away : so also shall the 
 coming of the son of man be. 
 
 40 Then two shall be in the field: one 
 shall be taken, and one shall be left. 
 
 41 Two women shall be grinding at the 
 mill : one shall be taken, and one shall be 
 left. 
 
 42 Watch ye therefore, because you know 
 not what hour your Lord will come. 
 
 43 But this know ye, || that if the good 
 man of the house knew at what hour the 
 thief would come, he would certainly watch, 
 and would not suffer his house to be broken 
 open. 
 
 44 Wherefore be you also ready, because 
 at what hour you know not, the son of man 
 vnll come. 
 
 45 Who thinkest thou, is a faithful and 
 wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed 
 over his family, to give them meat in sea- 
 son? 
 
 46 H Blessed is that servant, whom when 
 his lord shall come he shall find so doing. 
 
 • Apoc. 1. 7.-4 1 Cor. 15. 52 
 II.— t Mark, 13. 81.— § Gen. 7.7 
 
 1 Thes. 4. 
 
 Luke, 17.2. 
 
 Mark, 13. 33. Luke, 12. 39.- H Apoc. 16. 15. 
 
 Ver. 29. The stars. Or flaming meteors re- 
 sembling stars, 
 
 Ver. 30. The sign, Siq. The cross of Christ. 
 
 47 Amen I say to you, he shall place liiin 
 over all his goods. 
 
 48 But if that evil servant shall say in 
 his heart : My lord is long a coming . 
 
 49 And shall begin to strike his fellow- 
 servants, and shall eat, and drink with 
 drunkards : 
 
 50 The lord of that servant shall come in 
 a day that he hopeth not, and at an Imur 
 that he knoweth not : 
 
 51 And shall separate him, and appoint 
 his portion with the hypocrites. ** There 
 shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 CHAP. XXV 
 
 The parable of the ten virgins, and of the ta- 
 
 lenta : the description of the last judgment. 
 
 THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be 
 like to ten virgins, who taking their 
 lamps went out to meet the bridegroom and 
 the bride. 
 
 2 And five of them were foolish, and fiv^ 
 wise. 
 
 3 But the five foolish, having taken their 
 lamps, did not take oil with them : 
 
 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels 
 with the lamps. 
 
 5 And the bridegroom tarrying, they all 
 slumbered and slept. 
 
 8 And at mid-night there was a cry made : 
 Behold the bridegroom cometh, go ye fortli 
 to meet him. 
 
 7 Then all those virgins arose and trim- 
 med their lamps. 
 
 S And the foolish said to the wise : Give 
 us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out. 
 
 9 The wise answered, saying : Lest per- 
 haps there be not enough for us and for you. 
 go you rather to them that sell, and buy fur 
 yourselves. 
 
 10 Now whilst they went to buy, the 
 bridegroom came : and they that were ready, 
 went in with him to the marriage, and the 
 door was shut. 
 
 1 1 But at last come also the other virgins, 
 sayings : Lord, Lord, open to us. 
 
 12 But he answering said: Amen I say 
 to you, I know you not. 
 
 J3 t+ Watch ye therefore, because you 
 know not the day nor the hour. 
 
 14 %% For even as a man going into a far 
 Country, called his servants, and delivered to 
 them his goods. 
 
 15 And to one he gave five talents, and to 
 another two, and to another one, to every 
 one according to his proper ability ■ and im- 
 mediately he took his journey. 
 
 16 And he that had received the five ta- 
 
 •* Supra, 13. 42. Intra, 23. 30 
 tt Mark, 13. 33. 
 tt Luke, 19. 12. 
 
 Ver. 35. Shail pass. Because the; ghall be 
 changed at the end of the world into a new 
 heaven and new earth 
 
 973 
 
Chap. XXV. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 lents, went his way, and traded with the 
 same, and gained other fire. 
 
 17 And in lilie manner he that had re- 
 ceived the two, gained other two. 
 
 X8 But he that had received the one, 
 going his way digged into the earth, and 
 hid his lord's money. 
 
 19 But after a longtime the lord of those 
 servants came, and reckoned with them. 
 
 20 And he that had received the five ta- 
 lents coming, brought other five talents, 
 saying : Lord, thou didst deliver to me five 
 talents, behold I have gained other five over 
 and above. 
 
 21 His lord said to him: Well done, good 
 and faithml servant, because thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things, I will place thee 
 over many things : enter thou into the joy of 
 thy lord. 
 
 22 And he also that had received'the two 
 talents came and said : Lord^ thou deliver- 
 edst two talents to me : behold I have gained 
 other two. 
 
 23 His lord said to him : Well done, good 
 and faithful servant : because thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things, I will place thee 
 over many things, enter thou into the joy of 
 thy brd. 
 
 24 But he that had received the one talent, 
 came and said : Lord, I Juiow that thou art 
 a hard roan ; thou reapest where thou hast 
 not sown, and gatherest where thou hast 
 not strewed. 
 
 25 And being afraid I went and hid thy 
 talent in the earth : behold here thou hast 
 that which is thine. 
 
 26 And his lord answering, said to him : 
 Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest 
 that I reap where I sow not, and gather 
 where I have not strewed : 
 
 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have com' 
 Kitted my money to the bankers, and at my 
 coming I should have received my own with 
 usury. 
 
 28 Take ye away therefore the talent 
 from him, and give it him that hath ten 
 talents. 
 
 29 * For to every one that hath shall be 
 given, and he shall abound : but from him 
 that hath not, that also which he seemeth 
 to have shall be taken away. 
 
 30 And the unprofitable servant cast ye 
 out into the exterior .darkness. There shall 
 be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 And when the son of man shall come 
 in his majesty, and all the angels with him, 
 then shall he sit upon the seat of his ma- 
 jesty : 
 
 32 And all nations shall be gathered to- 
 gether before him, and he shall separate 
 
 ;* Supra, 13. 12. Mark, 4. 25. Luke, 8. ] 8. 
 & 19. 26..^t Ieai.-58. 7. ■ Ezeo.18. 7. & 16.— 
 t Eccli. 7. 39.— § Psal. 6. 9. Supra, 7. 23. 
 
 them one from another, as the shepherd 
 separateth the sheep from the goats : 
 
 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right 
 hand, but the goats on his left. 
 
 34 Then shall the king say to them that 
 shall be on his right hand ; Come, ye blessed 
 >f my Father, possess you the kingdom pre- 
 pared for you from the foundation of the 
 world. 
 
 35 t For I was hungry, and you gave me 
 to cat: I was thirsty, and you gave me 
 to drink: I was a stranger, and you took 
 me in : 
 
 36 Naked, and you covered me : $ sick, 
 and you visited me: I was in prison, and 
 you came to me. 
 
 37 Then shall the just answer him, say- 
 ing : Lord, when did we see thee hungry, 
 and fed thee ;' thirsty, and gave thee drink? 
 - 38 And when did we see thee a stranger, 
 and took thee in? or naked, and covered 
 thee? 
 
 39 Or when did we see thee sick or in 
 prison, and came to thee ? 
 
 40 And the king answering, shall say to 
 them : Amen I say to you, as long as you 
 did it to one of these my least brethren, you 
 did it to me. 
 
 41 Then he shall say to them also that 
 shall be on his left hand: § Depart from 
 me, you cursed, into everlasting fire which 
 was prepared for the devil and his angels. 
 
 42 For I )vas hungry, and you gave me 
 not to eat : I was thirsty, and you gave me 
 not to drink. 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and yoii took me not 
 in : naked and you covered me not : sick 
 and in prison, and you did not visit me. 
 
 44 Then they also shall answer him, 
 saying : Lord, when did we see thee hungry 
 or thirsty, or a stranger, or nakpd, or sick, 
 or in prison, and did not minister to thee ? 
 
 45 Then he shall answer them, saying : 
 Amen I say to you, as long as you did it not 
 to one of these least, neither did you do it 
 to me. 
 
 46 il And these shall go into everlast- 
 ing punishment: but the just, into life ever- 
 lasting. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 The Jews conspire against Ckiist. He ts anoint- 
 ed by Mary. The treason of Judas. The 
 last supper. The prayer in the garden. The 
 apprehension of our Lord i his treatment in 
 the house of Caiphas. ; 
 
 AND IT it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 ended all these words, he said to his 
 disciples : 
 
 3 **. You know that after two days shall 
 
 Luke, 13. 27.— II Dan. 12.2. John, 5. 29.- 
 1[ A. D. 33.- -*• Matk, 14. 1. Luke, 22. 1. 
 
 97* 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXVL 
 
 be the pasch, and the 8on of man shall be 
 delivered up to be crucified : 
 
 3 Then were gathered together the chief 
 priests and ancients of the people into the 
 
 .pourt of the high-priest, who was called 
 Caiphas : 
 
 4 And they consulted together, that by 
 subtilty th^y might apprehend Jesus, and 
 put him to death. 
 
 5 But they said : Xot on the festival day, 
 lest perhaps there should be a tumult among 
 the people. 
 
 6 And when Jesus was in-Bethania, in 
 the house of Simon the leper, 
 
 7 There came to him a woman having an 
 alabaster-box of precious ointment, * and 
 pouredi it on his head as he was at table. 
 
 S And the disciples seeing it, had indig- 
 nation, saying: To what purpose is this 
 waste ? 
 
 9 For this might have been sold for much, 
 and given to the poor. 
 
 10 And Jesus knowing it, said to them : 
 Why do you trouble this woman ? for she 
 hath wrought a good work upon me. 
 
 11 For the poor you have always with 
 you : but me you have not always. 
 
 12 For she in pouring this ointment upon 
 my body, hath done it for my burials 
 
 13 Amen I say to you, wheresoever this 
 gospel shall be preached in the whole world, 
 that also which she hath done, shall be told 
 for a memory of her. 
 
 14 t Then went one of ttie twelve, who 
 was called Judas Iscariot, to the chief priests, 
 
 15 And said to them: What will you 
 give me, and I will deliver him unto you ? 
 But they appointed him thirty pieces of 
 silver. 
 
 16 And from thenceforth he sought op' 
 portunity tO: betray him. 
 
 ♦Mark, 14. 8. John, II. 2. & 12. 3. 
 + Mark, 14. 10. Luke, 22. 3. 
 t Mark, 14. 12. Lnke,Se. 7. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. Ver. 11. Me you have not 
 always. Viz., in a visible manner, as when 
 conversant here on earth ; and as we have the 
 poor, whom we may daily assist and relieve. 
 
 Ver. 17. Asymes Feast of the unleavened 
 bread. Pasch. The paschal lamb. 
 
 Ver. 26. This is my body. He does not say, 
 this is the figure of my body — but thU is my 
 body, (2. Council of Nice, Act. vi.) Neither 
 does he say in this, or mth this is my body; 
 but absolutely, this is my body: which plainly 
 implies transubstantiation. 
 
 Ver. 27. Drink ye ail of this. This was 
 spoken to the twelve apostles ; who were the 
 All then present; and they all drank of it, 
 says St. Mark, xiv. 23. But it no ways follows 
 from these words spoken to the apostles, that 
 all the faithful are here commanded to drink of 
 the chalice ; any more than that all the faithful 
 are commanded to consecrate, offer and admi- 
 
 17 % And on the first day of the Azymes 
 the disciples came to Jesus saying : Where 
 wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the 
 
 18 But Jesus said : Go ye into the city to 
 a certain man, and say to him : The master 
 saith. My time is near at hand, with thee I 
 make the pasch with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Jesus ap> 
 pointed to themj and they prepared the 
 pasch. 
 
 20 § But when it was evening, he sat 
 down with his twelve disciples. 
 
 21 And whilst they were eating, he said • 
 Amen I say to yoii, {| that one of you is 
 about to betray me. 
 
 22 And they being very much troubled, 
 began every one to say : Is it I, Lord ? 
 
 23 But he answering said : He that dip- 
 peth his hand With me in the dish, he shall 
 betray me. J ' 
 
 24 The son of man indeed goeth, H as it 
 is written of him : but wo to that man, by 
 whom the son of man shall be betrayed : It 
 were better for him, if that man had not 
 been born. 
 
 25 AndJudas that betrayed him, answer- 
 rag said : Is it I, Rabbi ? He saith to him • 
 Thou hast said it. 
 
 26 ** And whilst they were at supper, 
 Jesus took bread, and blessed, and broke : 
 and gave to his disciples, and said : Take 
 ye, and eat : This is my body. 
 
 37 And taking the chalice he gave thanks : 
 and gave to them, saying : Drink ye all of 
 this. 
 
 28 For this is ray blood of the new tes- 
 tament which shall be shed for many unto 
 remission of sins. 
 
 29 And I say to you, I will not drink 
 from henceforth of this fruit of the vine. 
 
 § Mark, 14. 17. Luke, 22. 14. 
 
 II John, 13. 21. 
 
 f Psal. 40. 10.— ** lCbr.n.24. 
 
 nister this sacrament ; because Christ upon 
 this same occasion, and at the same time, bid 
 the apostles do so ; in these words, St. Luke, 
 xxii. 19., Do this in commemoration of me. 
 
 Ver. 28. Blood of the new testament. As the 
 old testament was dedicated with the blood of 
 victims, by Moses, in these words : this is the 
 blood of the testament, &c., Hebrews, ix. 20. 
 So here is the dedication and institution of the 
 new testament, in the blood of Christ, here 
 mystically shed, by these words ; this is the 
 blood of the new testament, &c. 
 
 Ver. 29. Fruit of the vine. These words, 
 by the account of St. Luke, xxii. 18., were not 
 spoken of the sacramental cup, but of the wine 
 that was drank with the paschal lamb. Though 
 the sacramental cup might also be called the 
 fruit of the vine, because it was consecrated 
 from wine, and retains the likeness, and all tlie 
 accidents, or qualities, of wine. 
 
 975 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAf . XX Vf. 
 
 until that day when 1 shall drink it with 
 you new in the kingdom of my Father. 
 
 30 And a hymn being said, they went 
 out unto mount Olivet. 
 
 31 Then Jesus saith to them : * All you 
 shall be scandalized in me this night. For it 
 is written: + / will strilce the shepherd, 
 and the sheep of the flock shall be dis- 
 persed. 
 
 32 $ But after I shall be risen again, I will 
 go before you into Galilee. 
 
 33 And Peter answering, said to him : 
 Although all shall be scandalized in thee, I 
 will never be scandalized. 
 
 34 Jesus said to him: $ Amen I say to 
 thee, that in this mghi before the cock crow, 
 thou wilt deny me thrioe. 
 
 35 Peter saith to him : || Yea, though I 
 should die with thee, I will not deny thee. 
 And in like manner said all the disciples. 
 
 36 Then Jesus came with them into a 
 country place which is called Gethsemani: 
 and he said to his disciples: Sit you here, 
 till I go yonder and pray. 
 
 37 And taking with him Peter and the 
 two sons of Zebedee, he began to grow sor- 
 rowful and to be sad. ' 
 
 38 Then he saith to them: My soul I» 
 sorrowful even unto death: st<vy you here, 
 and watch with me. 
 
 39 And going a little further, he fell up- 
 on his facQ, praying, and saying: My Father, 
 if it be possible, let this chalice p«ss from 
 me. Nevertheless not as I will, but as thou 
 wilt. 
 
 40 And he cometh to his disciples, and 
 findeth them asleep, and he saith to Peter: 
 What ? Could you not watch one hour with 
 me? 
 
 41 Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not 
 into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, 
 but the ilesh weak. 
 
 42 Again the second time, he went and 
 prayed, saying: My Father, if this chalice 
 may not pass away but I must drink it, thy 
 will be done. 
 
 43 And he cometh again, and findeth them 
 sleeping : for their eyes were heavy. 
 
 44 And leaving them, he went again 
 and he prayed the third time, saying the 
 self same word. 
 
 45 Then he cometh to his disciples, and 
 saith to them : Sleep ye now and take your 
 rest : behold the hour is at hand, and the son 
 of man shall be betrayed into the hands of 
 sinners. 
 
 * Mark, 14. 2T. John, 16, S2.^)' Zach. 13. 
 7.— J Mark, 14. 28. & 16. 7.— § Mark, 14. 80 
 Johp, 13. 38.— II Mavk, 14. 31. Luke, 22, 33 
 « Mark, 14. 43, Luke, 22. 47. John, 18. 3. 
 
 46 Rise, let us go : behold he is at hand 
 that will betray me. 
 
 47 IE As he yet spoke, behold Judas one 
 of the twelve came, and with him u great 
 multitude with swords and clubs, sent from 
 the chief priests and the ancients of the 
 people. 
 
 4S And he that betrayed him, gave them 
 a sign, saying: Whomsoever I shall kiss, 
 that is he, hold him fast. 
 
 49 And forthwith coming tp Jesus, he 
 said : Hail Rabbi. And he kissed him. 
 
 50 And Jesus said to him : Friend, 
 whereto art thou come ? Then they came 
 up, and laid hands on Jesus, and held him. 
 
 51 And behold one of them that were with 
 Jesus, stretching forth his hand, drew out 
 his sword: and striking the servant of the 
 high-priest, cut off his ear. 
 
 58 Then Jesus saith to him: Put up again 
 thy sword into its place : ** For all that take 
 the sword shall perish with the sword. 
 
 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot ask my 
 Father, and he will give me presently more 
 than twelve legions of Angels ? 
 
 54 tt How then shall the scriptures be 
 fulfilled, that so it must be done. 
 
 55 In that same hour Jesus said to the 
 multitudes : You are come out as it were to 
 a robber with s words and clubs to apprehend 
 me. I sat daily with you teaching in the 
 temple, and you laid not hands on me. 
 
 53 Now all this was done, that the %% 
 scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. 
 Then the disciples §§ all leaving him, fled. 
 
 57 But they holding Jesus |||| led him to 
 Caiphas the high-priest, where the scribes 
 and the ancienfs were assembled. 
 
 58 And Peter followed him afar otl,- even 
 to the court of the high-priest. And going 
 in, he sat with the servants, that he might 
 see the end. 
 
 59 And the chief priests and the whole 
 council soug^ false witness against Jesus, 
 that they might put him to death : 
 
 60 And they found not, whereas many 
 false witnesses had come in. And last - of 
 all there came two false witnesses ; 
 
 61 And they said: 11 This man said, I 
 am able to destroy the temple of God, and 
 after three days to rebuild it. 
 
 62 And the high-priest rising up, said to 
 him : Answerest thou nothing to the things 
 which these witness against thee. 
 
 63 But Jesus hell his peace. And the 
 high-priest said to him : I adjure thee by the 
 
 ** Gen. 9. 6. Apoo. 13. 10. — tt Isai. 53.10. 
 
 tt Lam. 4. 20.— §J Mark, 14. SO. 
 
 Illl Luke, 22. 64. John, 18. 24. 
 
 HI! John, 2. 19 
 
 Ver. 3\. Scandalized in nw^ &c. Forasmuch as.my being apprehended shall make you all 
 
 run away aiid forsake me 
 
 976 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXVIL 
 
 living- God, that thou tell us if thou be the 
 Christ the Son of God. 
 
 64 Jesus saith to him: Thei» hast said i*. 
 Nevertheless I say to you, • hereafter you 
 shall see the son of man sitting- on the right 
 hand of the power of God, and coming- in 
 the clouds of heaven. 
 
 / 65 Then the high-priest rent his garments, 
 saying : He hath blasphemed, what further 
 need have we of witnesses ? Behold, now 
 you have heai-d the blasphemy ; 
 
 66 What think you ? But they answering 
 said: He is guilty of death. 
 
 67 ■<• Then did they spit in his face, and 
 buffeted him, and others struck his face with 
 the palms of their hands, 
 
 68 Saying : Prophesy unto us, O Christ ; 
 who is he that struck thee ? 
 
 69 % But Peter sat without in the court ; 
 and there came to him a servant-maid saying : 
 'fhou also wast with Jesus the Galilean. 
 
 70 But he denied before them all, saying : 
 I know not what thou sayest. 
 
 71 And as he went out of the gate, another 
 maid saw him, and she saith to them that 
 were there : This man also was with Jesus 
 of Nazareth. 
 
 72 And again he denied with an oath : 
 That I know not the man. 
 
 73 And after a little while they came that 
 stood by, and said to Peter: Surely thou 
 also art one of them : for even thy speech 
 doth discover thee. 
 
 74 Then he began to curse and to swear 
 that he knew not the man. And immediately 
 the cock crew. 
 
 75 And Peter remembered the word of 
 Jesus which he had said : Before the cock 
 crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And going 
 forth he wept bitterly. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 The continuation of the history of the passion of 
 
 Christ, His death and burial. 
 
 AND when morning was eome, all the 
 chief priests and ancients of the people 
 took counsel against Jesus, that they might 
 put him to death. 
 
 2 J And they brought him bound, and 
 delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 
 
 3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing 
 that he was condemned; repenting himself 
 brought back the thirty pieces of silver to 
 the chief priests and ancients, 
 
 4 Saying : I have sinned, in betraying 
 innocent blood. But they said: What is 
 that to us ? look thou to it. 
 
 ~» Supra, 16. 2~Rom. 14. 10." 1 Thesa.4. 
 15. — t Isai. 50. 6. Mark, 14. 63.— J Luke, 22. 
 55. John, 18. 17.—$ Mark, 15. 1. Luke, 2S. 1. 
 John, 18. 28.— II Acts, 1. 18.— IF Acts, 1. 19.— 
 
 6 And casting down the pieces ,of silver 
 iu the temple, he departed : || and went ani 
 hiinged himself with an halter. 
 
 S But the chief priests having taken the 
 pieces of silver, said: It is not lawful to put 
 them into the corbona, because it is the price 
 of blood. 
 
 7 And after they had consulted together, 
 they bought with them the potter's field, to 
 be a burying-place for strangers. 
 
 8 H For this cause that field was called 
 haceldama, that is, the field of blood, even to 
 this day. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken 
 by Jereinias the prophet, saying: ** And 
 they took the thirty pieces of silver, the 
 price of him that was prized, whom they 
 prized of the children of Israel. 
 
 10 And they gave them unto the potter's 
 field, as the Lord appointed to me. 
 
 11 And Jesus stood before the governor, 
 ft and the governor asked him, saying- Art 
 thou the king of the Jews? Jesus saith to 
 him : Thou sayest it. 
 
 12 And when he was accused by the chief 
 priests and ancients, he answered nothing, 
 
 13 Then Pilate saith to him: Dost not 
 thou hear how great testimonies they allege 
 against thee ? 
 
 14 And he answered him to never a 
 word : so that the governor wondered ex- 
 ceedingly. 
 
 15 Now upon the solemn day the governor 
 was accustomed to release to the people one 
 prisoner, whom they would. 
 
 16 And he had then a notorious prisoner, 
 that was called Barabbas. 
 
 17 They therefore being gathered to- 
 gether, Pilate said : Whom will you that I 
 release to you, Barabbas, or Jesus that is 
 called Christ ? 
 
 18 For he knew that for envy they had 
 delivered him. 
 
 19 And as he was sitting in the place of 
 judgment, his wife sent to him, saying: 
 Have thou nothing to do with that just man. 
 For I have suffered many things this day in 
 a dream because of him. • 
 
 80 %X But the chief priests and ancients 
 persuaded the people, that they should ask 
 Barabbas, and make Jesus away. 
 
 21 And the governor answering-, said to 
 them: Whether will you of the two to be 
 released unto you ? But they said, Barab- 
 bas. 
 
 22 Pilate saith to them: What shall I ou 
 
 *• Zach. 11. 12 — tt Mark, 15. 2. Luke, 23. 
 S. John, 18. 3S.— tJMark, 15. 11. Luke, 23. 
 18. John, 18. 40. Acts, 3. 14. 
 
 CuAP. XXVII. Ver. 6. Corbona. A place in the temple where the people put in their gift* 
 
 or offerings, 
 8 R 977 
 
Chap. XXVII, 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXVII, 
 
 then with Jesus that is called Christ ? They 
 say all : Let Mm he crucified. 
 
 93 The governor said to them: Why what 
 evil hath he done ? But they cried out the 
 more, saying : Let him be crucified. 
 
 84 And Pilate seeing that he prevailed 
 nothing : but that rather a tumult was made ; 
 taking water washed his hands before the 
 people, saying : I am innocent of the blood 
 of this just man : look you to it. 
 
 25 And the whole people answering, said : 
 His blood be upon us, and upon our children. 
 
 26 Then he released to them Barabbas, 
 and having scourged Jesus delivered him 
 unto them to be crucified. 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the governor 
 taking Jesus into the hall, * gathered to- 
 gether unto him the whole band : 
 
 28 And stripping him, they put a scarlet 
 cloak about him. 
 
 29 tAnd platting a crown of thorns, they 
 put it upon his head, and a reed in his right 
 hand. And bowing the knee before him, 
 they mocked him, saying : Hail, king of the 
 Jews. 
 
 30 And spitting upon him, they took the 
 reed, and struck his head. 
 
 31 And after they had mocked him, they 
 took off the cloak from him, and put on him 
 his own garments, and led him away to 
 crucify him. 
 
 32 $ Aii,d going out they found a man of 
 Gyrene, named Simon : him they forced to 
 take up his cross. 
 
 33 § And they came to the place that is 
 called Golgotha, which is, tjie place of Cal- 
 vary. 
 
 34 And they gave him wine to drink 
 mingled with gall. And when he had tasted, 
 he would not drink, 
 
 35 II And after they had crucified him, 
 they divided his garments, casting lots ; that 
 it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
 prophet, saying: ^ They divided my gar- 
 ments among them ; and upon my vesture 
 they cast lots, 
 
 36 And they sat and watched him. 
 
 ST And they put over his head his cause 
 written : This is Jesus the Kino of the 
 Jews. 
 
 38 Then were crucified with him two 
 thieves : one on the right hand, and one on 
 the left. 
 
 . 39 And they that passed by, blasphemed 
 him wagging their heads, 
 
 40 And saying : ** Vah, thou that de- 
 stroyest the temple of God and in three day» 
 dost rebuild it; save thy own self- if thou 
 be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 
 
 • Mark, 15. 16. Psal. 21. 17.— t John, 19. 
 2. t Mark, 15. 21. Luke, 23. 26.— $ Mark, 
 15. 22. Luke, 23. 34. John, 19. 17.— 1| Mark, 
 15.24. Luke, 23. 34. John 19.23 H Psal. 
 
 41 In like manner also the chief priests 
 with the scribes and ancients mocking, said : 
 
 42 He saved others; himself he cannot 
 save : tt if he be the king of Israel, let him 
 now come down from the cross, and we will 
 believe him. 
 
 43 %X He trusted in God ; let him now 
 deliver him if he will have him : for he said : 
 I am the Son of God. 
 
 44i And the self same thing the thieves 
 also, that were crucified with him, reproach- 
 ed him with. 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour there was 
 darkness over the whole earth, until the 
 ninth hour. 
 
 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried 
 with a loud voice, saying: §§ Eli, Eli, lamma 
 sabacthani ? that is. My God, ray God, why 
 hast thou forsaken me ? 
 
 47 And some that stood there and heard, 
 said: This man calleth Elias. 
 
 48 And immediately one of them running, 
 took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar ; 
 and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 
 
 49 And the others said: Let be, let us 
 see whether Elias will come to deliver him. 
 
 50 And Jesus again crying with a loud 
 voice, yielded up the ghost. 
 
 51 nil And behold the veil of the temple 
 was rent in two from the top even to the 
 bottom, and the earth quaked, and the rocks 
 were rent, 
 
 52 And the graves were opened: and 
 many bodies of the saints that had slept 
 arose, 
 
 53 And coming out of the tombs after his 
 I'esurrection, came into the holy city and 
 appeared to many. 
 
 _54 Now the centurion and they that were 
 with him watching Jesus, having seen the 
 earth-quake and the things that were done, 
 were sore afraid, saying: Indeed this was 
 the Son of God. 
 
 55 And there were there many women 
 afar off, who had followed Jesus from Ga- 
 lilee, ministering unto him : 
 
 56 Among whom was Mary Magdalen, 
 and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, 
 and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. 
 
 57 lElT And when it was evening, there 
 came a certain rich man of Ariraathea, 
 named Joseph, who also himself was a dis- 
 ciple of Jesus. 
 
 58 He went to Pilate, and asked the body 
 of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded that 
 the body should be delivered. 
 
 59 And Joseph taking the bod wrapt it 
 up in a clean linen cloth. 
 
 60 And laid it in his own new monument. 
 
 21. 19. — ** John, 2. 19. — tt Wisd. 2. 18 
 
 tt Psal. 21. 9.— $§ Psal. 21.2. — 1||| 2 Par. 3. 
 14.— "M Mark, 15. 42. Luke, 28. SO. John, 
 9J . 38. 
 
 07S 
 
Chap. XXVII. 
 
 ST. AIATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 which he had hewed out in a rock. And he 
 rolled a great stone to the door of the mo- 
 nument, and went his way. 
 
 61 And there was there Mary Magdalen, 
 and the other Mary sitting over against the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 63 And the next day, which followed the 
 day of preparation, the chief priests and the 
 Pharisees came together to Pilat?, 
 
 63 Saying: Sir, we have remembered, 
 that that seducer said, while he was yet 
 alive : After three days I will rise again. 
 
 64 Command therefore the sepulchre to 
 be guarded until the third day : lest perhaps 
 his disciples come, and steal him away, and 
 say to the people, he is risen from the dead: 
 and the last error shall be worse than the 
 first. 
 
 65 Pilate said to them : You have a guard : 
 go, guard it as you know. 
 
 66 And they departing, made the sepul- 
 chre sure, sealing the stone, and setting 
 guards. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 The resurrection of Christ. His commission to 
 
 his disciples. 
 
 AND * in the end of the Sabbath when it 
 began to dawn towards the first day of 
 the week, came Mary Magdalen and the 
 other Mary to see the sepulchre. 
 
 2 And behold there was a great earth- 
 quake. For an angel of the Lord descended 
 from heaven : and coming, rolled back the 
 «tone, and sat upon it : 
 
 3 And his countenance was as lightning, 
 and his raiment as snow. 
 
 4 And for fear of him, the guards were 
 struck with terror, and became as dead men. 
 
 5 And the angel answering, said to the 
 women: Fear not you: for I know that you 
 seek Jesus who was crucified. 
 
 6 He is not here, for he is risen, as he 
 said. Come, and see the place where the 
 Lord was laid. 
 
 7 And going quickly, tell ye his disciples 
 that he is risen : and behold he will go be- 
 fore you into Galilee: there you shall see 
 him. Lo, I have foretold it to you. 
 
 8 And they went out quickly from the 
 sepulchre with fear and great joy, running 
 to tell his disciples. 
 
 9 And behold Jesus met them, saying 
 All hail. But they came up and took hold 
 of his feet, and adored him. 
 
 10 Then Jesus said to them : Fear not. 
 Go, tell my brethren that they go into Ga- 
 lilee, there they shall see me. 
 
 11 Who when they were departed, be- 
 hold some of the guards came into the city, 
 and told the chief priests all things that had 
 been done. 
 
 12 And they being assembled together 
 with the ancients, taking counsel, gave a 
 great sum of money to the soldiers, 
 
 13 Saying : Say you. His disciples came 
 by night, and stole him away when we were 
 asleep. 
 
 14 And if the governor shall hear of this, 
 we will persuade him, and secure you. 
 
 J 5 So they taking the money, did as they 
 were taugflit: and this word was spread 
 abroad among the Jews even unto this 
 day. 
 
 18 And the eleven disciples went into 
 Galilee, unto the mountain where Jbsus 
 had appointed them. 
 
 17 And seeing him they adored : - but 
 some doubted. 
 
 18 And Jbsus coming spoke to them, 
 saying : All power is given to me in heaven 
 and in earth. 
 
 19 t Going therefore teach ye all nations: 
 baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
 and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 20 Teaching them to observe all things 
 whatsoever I have commanded you : and 
 behold I am with you all days, even to the 
 consummation of the world. 
 
 *Mark, 16. 1. John, 20. H. 
 
 Ver. 62. The day of preparation. The eve 
 of the sabbath; so called, because on that day 
 they prepared all things necessary; not being 
 allowed so much as to diess their meat on the 
 sabbath-day. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. Ver. ]8,&c. All power, &c. 
 See here the warrant and commission of the 
 apostles and their successors, the bishops 
 and pastors of Christ's church. He received 
 from his Father all power in heaven and in 
 earth: and in virtue of this power, he send» 
 them (even as his Father sent him, St. John, 
 
 t Mark, 16.15. 
 
 XX. 21.) to teach and disciple, fiaStmim, not 
 one, but all nations ; and instruct them in aU 
 truths : and that he may assist them effectually 
 in the execution of this commission, he pro- 
 mises to be with them (not for three or four 
 hundred years only) but all days, even to the 
 consummation of the world. How then could 
 the catholic church ever go astray; liaving 
 always with her pastors, as is here promised, 
 Christ himself, who is the way, the truth, and 
 the life. St. John, xiv. 
 
 3R S 
 
 079 
 
THE 
 
 HOI.Y GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. 
 
 St. Mark, the disciple and interpreter of St. Peter, (saith St. Jerom,) (ucording to what he 
 heard from Peter himself, wrote at Rome a brief Gospel at the request of the Brethren, about 
 ten years after our Lord's Ascension, which when Peter had heard, he approved of it, and 
 with his authority published it to the church to be read. Baromus and others say, that the 
 original was written in Latin, but the more general opinion is, thai the evangelist wrote it in 
 Greek. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The preaching of John the Baptist. Chiist is 
 baptised by him. He coils his disciples, and 
 works many miracles. 
 
 THE beginning of the Gospel of Jesus 
 Christ the Son of God. 
 9 As it is written in Isaias the prophet : 
 * Behold J send my angel before thy face, 
 who shall prepare the way before thee. 
 
 3 f A voice of one crying in the desert. 
 Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
 straight his paths. 
 
 4 I John was in the desert baptizing, and 
 preaching the baptism of penance unto re- 
 mission of sins. 
 
 5 § And there went out to him all the 
 country of Judea, and all they of Jerusalem, 
 and were baptized by him in the river of 
 Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 6 11 And John was clothed with camel's 
 hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins : 
 1[ and he ate locusts and wild honey. 
 
 7 And he preached, saying: ** There 
 cometh after me one mightier than I, the 
 latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to 
 stoop down and loose. 
 
 8 ++ I have baptized you with water ; 
 but he shall baptize you with the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 9 And it came to pass, in those days 
 Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee ; and 
 was baptized by John in the Jordan. 
 
 10 And forthwith coming up out of the 
 water, he saw the heavens opened, %% and 
 the Spirit as a dove descending, and re- 
 maining on him. 
 
 11 And there came a voice from heaven : 
 rhoii art my beloved Son, in thee I am well 
 
 12 §J And immediately the Spirit drove 
 him out into the desert. 
 
 13 And he was in the desert forty days, 
 and forty nights : and was tempted by satan, 
 and he was with beasts, and tiie angels mi- 
 nistered to him. 
 
 14 III And after that John was delivered 
 up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the 
 gospel of the kingdom of God. 
 
 15 And saying : The time is accomplished, 
 and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent, 
 and believe the gospel. 
 
 16 mr And passing by the sea of Galilee, 
 he saw Simon and Andrew his brother, cast- 
 ing nets into the sea (forthey were fishermen.) 
 
 17 And Jesus said to them: Come after 
 me, aud I will make you to become fishers 
 of men. 
 
 18 And immediately leaving their nets, 
 they followed him. 
 
 19 And going on from thence a little 
 farther, he saw James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John his brother, who also were mend- 
 ing their nets in the ship : 
 
 90 And forthwith he called them. And 
 leaving their father Zebedee in the ship with 
 his hired men, they followed him. 
 
 91 *** And they enter into Capharnaum, 
 and forthwith upon the Sabbath-days going 
 into the synagogue, he taught them. 
 
 22 ttt And they were astonished at his 
 doctrine. For he was teaching them as one 
 having power, and not as the scribes. 
 
 23 %X% And there was in their synagogue, 
 aman with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, 
 
 24 Saying: What have we to do wilh 
 thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? art thotf come to 
 destroy us ? I know who thou art, the Holy 
 one of God. 
 
 * Malac. 3. 1 — + Isai. 40. 3. Matt. 3. 3. 
 Luke, 3. 4. John, 1. 23.— J A. D. 28.— § Matt. 
 3. 5.— II Matt. 3. 4.— IT Lev. 11. 22.—** Matt. 
 S. 1 1. Lnke, 3. 16. John, 1. 27.— tt Acts, 1. 
 5 & 2. 4. & U. 16. & 19. 4.— Jt Luke, 3. 22. 
 
 John, 1. 32.- $J Matt. 4. 1. Luke, 4. 1.— 
 nil Matt. 4. 12. Luke, 4. 14. John, 4. 43.— 
 HI Matt. 4. 18. Luke, 5. 2.—*** Matt. 4. IS. 
 Lnke, 4. 3] .— -t+t Matt 7. 28. Luke, 4. 32.— 
 tJt Luke, 4. 33. 
 
 980 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. I 
 
 25 And Jesus threatened him, saying : 
 Speak no more and go out of the man. 
 
 36 And the unclean spirit tearing him, 
 and crying out ivith a loud voice, went out 
 of him. 
 
 87 And they were all amazed, insomuch 
 that they questioned among themselves, 
 saying : What thing is this ? what is this 
 new doctrine ? for with power he cominand- 
 eth even the unclean spirits, and they obey 
 him. 
 
 38 And the fame of him was spreadJorth- 
 with into all the country of Galilee. 
 
 29 * And immediately going out of the 
 synagogue, they came into the house of Si- 
 mon and Andrew, with James and John. 
 
 30 And Simon's wife's mother lay in a 
 fit of a fever : and forthwith they tell him 
 .of her. 
 
 31 And coming to her he lifted her up, 
 taking her by the hand : and immediately the 
 fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 
 
 33 And when it was evening after sun-set, 
 they brought to him all that were ill and 
 that were possessed with devils. 
 
 33 And all the city was gathered together 
 at the door. 
 
 .S4 And he healed many that were trou- 
 bled with divers diseases ; + and he cast out 
 many devils, and he suffered them not to 
 speak, because they knew him. 
 
 35 And rising very early, going out he 
 went into a desert place: and there he 
 prayed. 
 
 33 And Simon and they that were with 
 him followed after him. 
 
 37 And when they had found him, they 
 said to him. All seek for thee. 
 
 3S And he saith to them : Let us go into 
 the neighbouring towns and cities, that I 
 may preach there also : for to this purpose 
 am I come. 
 
 39 And he was preaching in their syna- 
 gogues, and in all Galilee, and casting out 
 devils. 
 
 40 % And there came a leper to him, be- 
 seeching him, and kneeling down said to him : 
 If thou wilt ; thou canst make me clean. 
 
 41 And Jesus having compassion on him, 
 stretched forth his hand ; and touching him, 
 saith to him : I will. Be thou made clean. 
 
 43 And when he had spoken, immediately 
 the leprosy departed from him, and he was 
 made clean. 
 
 43 And he strictly charged him, and 
 forthwith sent him away. 
 
 4ii And he saith to tiim : See thou tell no 
 one, but go, shew thyself to the high-priest, 
 and offer for thy cleansing J the things 
 that Moses commanded, for a testimony to 
 them. 
 
 * Matt. 8. 1 4. Luke, 4. 38.— 1- Luke, 4. 41 , 
 J MatL 8. 2. Luke, 5. 12.— J Lev. 14. 2.— 
 
 45 But he being gone out, began to pub- 
 lish, and to blaze abroad the word ; so tliat 
 he could not openly go into the city, but was 
 without in desert places, and they,flocked to 
 him from all sides. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 Christ heals the sick of the palsy . ccUls Mat- 
 thew ; and excuses his disciples. 
 
 AND II again he entered into Capharnaum 
 after some days. 
 
 2 And it was heard that he was in the 
 house, and many came together, so that 
 there was no room, no not even at the door ; 
 and he spoke to them the word. 
 
 3 H And they came to him bringing one 
 sick of the palsy, who was carried by four. 
 
 4 And when they could not oifer him 
 unto him for the multitude, they uncovered 
 the roof where he was : and opening it they 
 let down the bed wherein the man sick of 
 the palsy lay. 
 
 5 And when Jesus had seen their faith, 
 he saith to the sick of the palsy : Son, thy 
 sins are' forgiven thee. 
 
 6 And there were some of the scribes 
 sitting there, 'and thinking in their hearts: 
 
 7 Why doth this man speak thus ? he 
 blasphemeth. ** Who can forgive sins, but 
 God only ? 
 
 8 Which Jesus presently knowing in his 
 spirit, that they so thought within themselves, 
 saith to them : Why think you these things 
 in your hearts ? 
 
 9 Which is easier, to say to the sick of 
 the palsy : Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to 
 say : Arise, take up thy bed, and walk ? 
 
 10 But that you may know that the son 
 of man hath power on earth to forgive sins 
 (he saith to the sick of the palsy), 
 
 111 say to thee. Arise, take up thy bed, 
 and go into thy house. 
 
 13 And immediately he arose ; and taking 
 up his bed, went his way in the sight of all, 
 so that all wondered, and glorified God, say- 
 ing ; We never saw the like. 
 
 13 And he went forth again to the sea 
 side : and all the multitude came to him, 
 and he taught them. 
 
 14 +t And when he was passing by, he 
 saw Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at the 
 receipt of custom ; and he saith to him : 
 Follow me. And rising up he followed him. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that as he sat at 
 meat in his house, many publicans and sin- 
 ners sat down together with Jesus and his 
 disciples. For they were many, who also 
 followed him. 
 
 16 And the scribes and the Pharisees, 
 seeing that he ate with publicans and sin- 
 ners, said to his disciples : Why doth your 
 
 Matt. 9. 1.— H Luke, S. 18.— *» Job, 14. 4 
 isai. 43. 25.— tt Matt. 9. 9. Luke, 5. 87. 
 981 
 
Chap. II, 
 
 1ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 master eat and drink with publicans and 
 sinners ? 
 
 17 * Jesus hearina^ this, saith to them : 
 They that are well have no need of a phy- 
 sician, bufthey that are sick. For I came 
 not to call the jujt, but sinners. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John and the 
 Pharisees used to fast : and they come, and 
 say to him : Why do the disciples of John 
 and of the Pharisees fast ; but thy disciples 
 do not fast ? 
 
 19 And 'Jesus saith to them : Can the 
 children of the marriage fast, as long' as the 
 bridegroom is with them ? As long as they 
 have the bridegroom with them, they cannot 
 fast. 
 
 20 t But the days will come when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken away from them : 
 and then they shall fast in those days. 
 
 21 No man seweth a piece of raw cloth 
 to an old garment : otherwise the new piecing 
 taketh away from the old, and there is made 
 a greater rent. 
 
 S2 And no man putteth new wine into 
 old bottles : otherwise the wine will burst 
 the bottles, and both the wine will be spilled, 
 and the bottles will be lost. But new wine 
 must be put into new bottles. 
 
 23 % And it came to pass again as the 
 Lord walked through the corn fields on the 
 sabbath, that his disciples began to go forr 
 ward and to pluck the ears of corn. 
 
 24 And the Pharisees said to him : Be- 
 hold, why do they on the sabbath-day that 
 which is not lawful ? 
 
 S5 And he said to them, § Have you 
 never read what David did, when he had 
 need, and was hungry himself, and they that 
 were with him ? 
 
 26 How he went into the house of God 
 under Abiathar the high priest, and did eat 
 the loaves of proposition || which was not 
 lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave 
 to them who were with him ? 
 
 27 And he said to them : The sabbath was 
 made for man, and not man for the sabbath. 
 
 28 Therefore the son of man is Lord of 
 the sabbath also. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Christ heals the withered hand i he chooses the 
 twelve : he confutes the blasphemy of the 
 Pharisees. 
 
 AND ? he entered again into the syna- 
 gogue, and there was a man there who 
 had a withered hand. 
 
 3 And they watched him whether he would 
 \ieal on the sabbath-days ; that they might 
 JVccuse him. 
 
 3 And he^said to the man who had the 
 •withered hand: Stand up in the midst. 
 
 • 1 Tim. 1. 15.—+ Matt. 9. 15. Luke, 5. 35. 
 JMatt. 12. 1. Luke, 6. 1.— § 1 Kings, 21. 6. 
 II Lev. 24. 9.— « Matt. 12 10. Luke, 6. 6. 
 
 4 And he saith to them : Is it lawful to 
 do good on the sabbath-days, or to do evil ? 
 to save life, or to destroy ? But they held 
 their peace, 
 
 5 And looking round about on them, with 
 anger, being grieved for the blindness of 
 their hearts, he saith to the man : Stretch 
 forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth ; 
 and his hand was restored unto him. 
 
 6 ** And the Pharisees going out immedi- 
 ately made a consultation with the Herodians 
 against him, how they might destroy him. 
 
 7 But Jesus retired with his disciples to 
 the sea : and a great multitude followed him, 
 from Galilee and Judea, 
 
 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Iduraea, 
 and from beyond the Jordan. And they 
 about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, 
 hearing the things which he did, came to him. 
 
 9 And he spoke to his disciples that a 
 small ship should wait on him because of the 
 multitude, lest they should throng him. 
 
 10 For he healed many, so that they 
 pressed upon him for to touch him, as many 
 as had evils. 
 
 11 And the unclean spirits, when they 
 saw him, fell down before him : and they 
 cried, saying: 
 
 12 Thou art the Son of God. And he 
 strictly charged them that they should not 
 make him known. 
 
 13 tt And going up into a mountain, he 
 called unto him whom he would himself: 
 and they came to him. 
 
 14 And he made that twelve should be 
 with him, and that he might send them to 
 preach. 
 
 15 And he, gave them power to heal 
 sicknesses, and to east out devils. 
 
 16 And to Simon he gave the name Peter. 
 
 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and 
 John the brother of James : and he named 
 them Boanerges which is the sons of thunder. 
 
 18 And Andrew and PMlip, and Bartho- 
 lomew and Matthew, and Thomas and James 
 of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the 
 Cananean, 
 
 19 And Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed 
 him. 
 
 20 And they come to a house, and the 
 multitude cometh together again, so that 
 they could not so much as eat bread, 
 
 21 And when his friends had heard of it, 
 they went out to lay hold on him. For they 
 said.: He is become mad. 
 
 22 And the scribes who were come down 
 from Jerusalem, said: XX He hath Beelzebub, 
 and by the prince of devils he casteth out 
 devils. 
 
 23 And after he had called them together. 
 
 **Matt. 12. 14. 
 
 ttMatt. 10. 1. Luke, 6. 13. & 9. 1. 
 
 tt Matt. 9. 34. 
 
CHiP. Ill, 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 he said to them in parables: Hovr can satan 
 cast out satan ? 
 
 21 And if a kingdom be divided against 
 itself, that kingdom cannot stand, 
 
 25 And if a house be divided against 
 itself, that house cannot stand. 
 
 26 And if satan be risen up against him- 
 self, he is divided, and cannot stand, but 
 hath an end. 
 
 27 No man can enter into the house of a 
 strong man and rob hirn of his goods, unless 
 he first bind the strong man, and then shall 
 he plunder his house. 
 
 28 * Amen I say to you, that all sins 
 shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and 
 the blasphemies wherewith they shall blas- 
 pheme : 
 
 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the 
 Holy Ghost, shall never have forgiveness, 
 but shall be guilty of an everlasting sin. 
 
 30 Because they said: He hath an unclean 
 spirit. 
 
 31 And his mother and his brethren came ; 
 and standing without sent unto him calling 
 him. 
 
 32 And the multitude sat about him ; and 
 they say to him : Behold thy mother and thy 
 brethren without seek for thee. 
 
 33 And answering them, he said : Who is 
 my mother and my brethren ? 
 
 34 And looking round about on them who 
 sat about him, he saith : Behold my mother 
 and my brethren. 
 
 35 For whosoever shall do the will of 
 God, he is my brother, and my sister, and 
 mother. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The ■pmrahle of the sower. Christ stills the 
 
 tempest at sea. 
 
 AND + again he began to teach by the 
 sea side ; and a great multitude was 
 gathered together unto hira so that he went 
 up into a ship and sat in the sea, and all the 
 multitude was upon the land by the sea side. 
 3 And he taught them many things in 
 parables, and said unto them in his doctrine : 
 
 3 Hear ye ; Behold, the sower went out 
 to sow. 
 
 4 And whilst he soweth, some fell by the 
 way side, and the birds of the air came, and 
 ate it up. 
 
 5 And other some fell upon stony ground 
 where it had not much earth : and it shot up 
 immediately, because it had no depth of earth : 
 
 6 And when the sun was risen, it was 
 scorched, and because it had no root, it 
 withered away. 
 
 * Matt. 12. 31. Luke, 12. 10. 1 John, 5. 
 )6.— t Matt. 13. 2. Luke, 8. 5.— J Isai. 6. 9. 
 Matt. 13. 14. John, 12. 40. Acts, 28. 26. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 12. That seeing they may 
 see, &e. In punishment of their wilfully shut- 
 ting their eyes, (St. Matt. \u\. 15.) God justly 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns: and the 
 thoi-ns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded 
 no fruit. 
 
 S And some fell upon good'ground : and 
 brought forth fruit that grew up, and in- 
 creased,' and yielded, one thirty, another 
 sixty, and another a hundred. 
 
 9 And he said ; He that hath ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 10 And when he was alone, the twelve 
 that were with him asked him the parable. 
 
 1 1 And he said to them : To you it is 
 given to know the mystery of the kingdom 
 of God : but to them that are without, all 
 things are done in parables : 
 
 12 J That seeing they may see, and not 
 perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and 
 not understand : lest at any time they should 
 be converted, and their sins should be for- 
 given them. 
 
 13 And he saith to them : Are you igno- 
 rant of this parable ? and how shall you know 
 all parables ? 
 
 14 He that soweth : soweth the word. 
 
 15 And these are they ,by the way side, 
 where the word is sown, and as soon as they 
 have heard, immediately satan cometh, and 
 taketh away the word that was sown in their 
 hearts. 
 
 16 And these likewise are they that are 
 sown on the stony ground : who when they 
 have heard the word, immediately receive it 
 with joy. 
 
 17 And they have no root in themselves, 
 but are only for a time : and then when tribu- 
 lation and persecution ariseth for the word, 
 they are presently scandalized. 
 
 18 And others there are who are sown 
 among thorns : these are they that hear the 
 word, 
 
 19 And the cares of the world, § and the 
 deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts after 
 other things entering in choke the word, and 
 it is made fruitless. 
 
 20 And these are they who are sown upon 
 the good ground, who hear the word, and 
 receive it, and yield fruit, the one thirty, 
 another sixty, and another a hundred. 
 
 21 11 And he said to them : Doth a candle 
 come in to be put under a bushel, or under 
 a bed ? and not to be set on a candlestick ? 
 
 22 IFor there is nothing hid, which shall 
 not be made manifest : neither was it made 
 secret, but that it may come abroad. 
 
 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 24 And he said to them : Take heed what 
 
 Rom. 11. 8.-5 1 Tim. 6. 17.— 1| Matt. S. 15. 
 Luke, 8. 16. & 11. 33.— f Matt. 10. 26. Luke, 
 8. 17. 
 
 withdrew those lights, and graces, which othei- 
 wise he would have given them, for their ef- 
 fectual conversion. 
 
 9S3 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 you hear. * In what measure you shall 
 mete, it shall be measured to you again, and 
 more shall be given to you. 
 
 SS t For he that hath, to him shall be 
 given : and he that hath not, that also which 
 he hath shall be taken away from him. 
 
 23 Andhesaid: So is the kingdom of God, 
 as if a man should cast seed into the earth, 
 
 27 And should sleep, and rise, night and 
 day, and the seed should spring, and grow 
 up whilst he knoweth not. 
 
 2S For the earth of itself bringeth forth 
 fruit, first the blade, then the ear, afterwards 
 the full corn in the ear. 
 
 29 And when the fruit is brought forth, 
 immediately he putteth in the sickle, because 
 the liarvest is come. 
 
 30 And he said : To what shall we liken 
 the kingdom of God? or to wliat parable 
 shall we compare it ? 
 
 31 $ It is as a grain of mustard seed ; 
 which when it is sown in the earth, is less 
 than all the seeds that are in the earth : 
 
 32 And when it is sown, it groweth up, 
 and becometh greater than all herbs, and 
 shooteth out great branches, so that the birds 
 of the air may dwell under the shadow thereof. 
 
 33 And with many such parables, he spoke 
 to them the word, according as they were 
 able to hear. 
 
 34 And without parable he did not speak 
 unto them ; but apart, he explained all things 
 to his disciples. 
 
 35 And he saith to them that day, when 
 evening was come : Let us pass over to the 
 other side. 
 
 36 § And sending away the multitude, 
 they take him even as he was in the ship : 
 and there were other ships with him. 
 
 37 And there arose a great storm of wind, 
 and the waves beat into the ship, so that the 
 ship was filled. 
 
 38 And he was in the hinder part of the 
 ship, sleeping upon a pillow ; and they awake 
 him, and say to him : Master, doth it nut 
 concern thee that we perish ? 
 
 39 And rising up he rebuked the wind, 
 and said to the sea: Peace, be still. And 
 the wind ceased ; and there was made a 
 great calm. 
 
 40 And he said to them : Why are you 
 fearful ? have you not faith yet ? And they 
 feared exceedingly: and they said one to 
 another: Who is this (thinkest thou) that 
 both wind and sea obey him ? 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Christ casts out a legion of devils : he heals the 
 issue of blood, and raises the daughter of 
 Jairus to Ufe. 
 
 AND II they came over the strait of the 
 sea into the country of the Gerasens^ 
 ~*"Matt 7. 2. Luke, 6. 88.— t MattTlsria. 
 & 25. 29. Luke, 8. 18. & 19. 26.— J Matt. 13 
 
 2 And as he went out of the ship, imme- 
 diately there met him out of the monuments 
 a man with an unclean spirit, 
 
 3 Who had his dwelling in the tombs, 
 and no man now could bind him, not even 
 with chains. 
 
 4 For having been often bound with fet- 
 ters and chains, he had burst the chains, and 
 broken the fetters in pieces, and no one 
 could tame him. 
 
 5 And he was always day and night in 
 the monuments and in the mountains, crying 
 and cutting himself with stones. 
 
 6 And seeing Jesus, afar off, he ran and 
 adored him. 
 
 7 And crying with a loud voice, he said : 
 What have I to do with thee, Jesus the 
 Son of the most high God ? I adjure thee by 
 God that thou torment me not. 
 
 8 For he said unto him : Go out of the 
 man, thou unclean spirit. 
 
 9 And he asked him : What is thy name ? 
 And he saith to him : My name is Legion, 
 for we are many. 
 
 10 And he besought him much, that he 
 would not drive him away out of the country. 
 
 11 And there was there near the moun- 
 tain a great herd of s\vine, feeding. 
 
 12 And the spirits besought him, saying : 
 Send us into the swine, that we may enter 
 into them. 
 
 13 And Jesus immediately gave them 
 leave. And the unclean spirits going out, 
 entered into the swine : and the herd with 
 great violence was carried headlong into the 
 sea, being about two thousand, and were 
 stifled in the sea. 
 
 14 And they that fed them fled, and told 
 it in the city and in the fields. And they 
 went out to see what was done : 
 
 15 And they come to Jesus, and they see 
 him that was troubled with the devil, sitting, 
 clothed, and well in his wits, and they were 
 afraid. 
 
 16 And they that had seen it, told them, 
 in what manner he had been dealt with who 
 had the devil ; and concerning the swine. 
 
 17 And they began to pray him that he 
 would depart from their coasts. 
 
 1 8 And when he went up into the ship, he 
 that had been troubled with the devil, began 
 to beseech him that he might be with him. 
 
 19 And he admitted him not, but saith to 
 him : Go into thy house to thy friends, and 
 tell them how great things the Lord hath 
 done for thee, and hath had mercy on thee. 
 
 20 And he went his way, and began to 
 publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus 
 had done for him : and all men wondered. , 
 
 21 And when Jesus had passed again in 
 the ship over the strait, a great multitude 
 
 31. Luke, 13. 19.— § Matt. 8. 23. Luke, 8. 
 22.— II Mait. ». 28. Luke, 8. 26. 
 
 984 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 assembled together unto him, and he was 
 nigh unto the sea. 
 
 23 * And there corfleth one of the rulers 
 of the synagogue named Jairus : and seeing 
 him falleth down at his feet. 
 
 23 And he besought him much, saying : 
 My daughter is at the point of death, come, 
 lay thy hand upon her, that she may be safe, 
 and may live. 
 
 24 And he went with him; and a great 
 multitude followed him, and they thronged 
 him. 
 
 25 And a woman who was under an issue 
 of blood twelve years, 
 
 26 And had suffered many things from 
 many physicians: and had spent all that she 
 had, and was nothing the better, but rather 
 worse, 
 
 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in 
 the crowd behind him, and touched his gar- 
 ment. 
 
 2S For she said : If I shall touch but his 
 garment, I shall be whole. 
 
 29 And forthwith the fountain of her 
 blood was dried up, and she felt in her body 
 that she was healed of the evil. 
 
 SO And immediately Jesus knowing in 
 himself the virtue that had proceeded from 
 him, turning to the multitude, said: Who 
 hath touched my garments ? 
 
 31 And his disciples said to him : Thou 
 seest the multitude thronging thee, and s^est 
 thou who hath touched me ? ' 
 
 32 And he looked about to see her who 
 had done this. 
 
 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, 
 knowing what was done in her, came and fell 
 down before him, and told him all the truth. 
 
 34 And he said to her : t Daughter, thy 
 faith hath made thee whole : go in peace, 
 and be thou whole of thy disease. 
 
 35 While he was yet speaking, some come 
 from the rider of the synagogue's house, say- 
 ing: Thy daughter is dead : why dost thou 
 trouble the master any farther ? 
 
 36 But Jesus having heard the word that 
 was spoken, saith to the riiler of the syna- 
 g'bgue : Fear not, only believe. 
 
 37 And he admitted not any man to fol- 
 low him, but Peter, and James, and John 
 the brother pf James. 
 
 38 And they come to the house of the ruler 
 of the synagogue ; and he seeth a tumult, 
 and people weeping and wailing much. 
 
 39 And going in, he saith to them : Why 
 make you this a-do, and weep ? the damsel 
 is not dead but sleepeth. 
 
 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But 
 
 * Matt. 9. 18. Luke, 8. 41.— t Luke, 7. 50. 
 & 8. 48.— J Matt. IS. 54. Luke, 4. 16.— 
 i John, 6. 42.— II Matt. IS. 5T. Luke, 4. 23. 
 
 Chai'. VL Ver. 5. He could not. Not for 
 want of power but because he would not work 
 
 he having put them all out, taketh the father 
 and the mother of the damsel, and them that 
 were with him, and enterieth in where the 
 damsel was lying. 
 
 41 And taking the damsel by the hand, 
 he saith to her : Talitha cuini, which is, being 
 interpreted: damsel (I say to thee) arise. 
 
 42 And immediately the damsel rose up, 
 and walked : and she was twelve years old : 
 and they were astonished with a great aston- 
 ishment. 
 
 43 And he charged them strictly that no 
 man should know it : and commanded that 
 something should be given her to eat. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Christ teaches at Nazareth: he sends forth 
 the twelve apostles : he feeds five thousand 
 with five loaves ; and walks upon the sea. 
 
 A ND % going out from thence, he went 
 -^i- into his own country ; and his disciples 
 followed him. 
 
 8 And when the sabbath was come he 
 began to teach in the synagogue : and many 
 hearing him were in admiration at his doc- 
 trine, saying: How came this man by all 
 these things ? and what wisdom is this that 
 is given to him, and such mighty works as 
 are wrought by his hands ? 
 
 3 J Is not this the carpenter, the son of 
 Mary, the brother of James, and Joseph, and 
 Jude, and Simon ? are not also his sisters 
 here .with us? And they were scandalized 
 in regard of him. 
 
 4 And Jesus said to them : || A prophet is 
 not without honour, but in his own country, 
 and in his own house, and among his own 
 kindred. 
 
 5 And he could not do any miracles there, 
 only that he cured a few that were sick, lay- 
 ing his hands upon them, 
 
 6 And he wondered because of their un- 
 belief, and he went through the villages 
 round about teaching. 
 
 7 T And he called the twelve ; and began 
 to send them two and two, and gave them 
 power over unclean spirits. 
 
 8 And he commanded them that they 
 should take nothing for the way, hut a staff 
 only : no scrip, no bread, nor money in their 
 purse, 
 
 9 ** But to be shod with sandals, and that 
 they should not put on two coats. 
 
 10 And he said to them : Wheresoever 
 you shall enter into an house, there abide till 
 you depart from that place. 
 
 11 And whosoever shall not receive you, 
 nor hear you ; 1-t going forth from thence. 
 
 John, 4. 44.— « Matt. 10. 1. Supra, 3. 15 
 Luke, 9. I.—** Acts, 12. 8.— 1+ Matt. 10. 14 
 Luke, 9. 5. Acts, 13. 51. & 18. 6. 
 
 miracles in favour of obstinate and incredulous 
 people, who were unworthy of such favours. 
 985 
 
 3R 
 
Chap. VI, 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 shake off the dust from your feet for a testi- 
 mony to them. 
 
 13 And g'oing forth they preached that 
 men should do penance : 
 
 13 And they cast out many devils, * and 
 anointed with oil many that were sick, and 
 healed them. 
 
 14 t And king Herod heard : (for his 
 name was made manifest) and he said : John 
 the Baptist is risen again from the dead, and 
 therefore mighty works shew forth them- 
 selves in him. 
 
 15 And others said: It is Elias. But 
 others said : It is a prophet, as one of the 
 prophets. 
 
 16 Which Herod hearing, said": John 
 whom I beheaded, he is risen again from the 
 dead. 
 
 17 % For Herod himself had sent and ap- 
 prehended John, and bound him in prison 
 for the sake of Herodias the wife of Philip 
 his brother, because he had married her. 
 
 18 For John said to Herod: § It is not 
 lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 
 
 19 Now Herodias laid snares for him : 
 and was desirous to put him to death and 
 could not. 
 
 20 For Herod feared John, knowing him 
 to be a just and holy man : and kept him, 
 and when he heard him did many things : 
 and he heard him willingly. 
 
 21 And when a convenient day was come, 
 Herod made a supper for his birth-da^, for 
 the princes, and tribunes, and chief men of 
 Galilee. 
 
 22 And when the daughter of the same 
 Herodias had come in, and had danced, and 
 pleased Herod, and them that were at table 
 with him, the king said to the damsel : Ask 
 of me what thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 
 
 23 And he swore to her: Whatsoever 
 thou shalt ask I will give thee, though it be 
 the half of my kingdom. 
 
 24 Who when she was gone out, said to 
 her mother. What shall I ask? But she 
 said : The head of John the Baptist, 
 
 25 And when she was come in immediately 
 with haste to the king, <ihe asked, saying : I 
 will that forthwith thou give me in a dish, 
 the head of John the Baptist, 
 
 26 And the king was struck sad. Yet be- 
 cause of his oath, and because of them that 
 were with him at table, he would not dis- 
 please her : 
 
 27 But sending an executioner, he com- 
 manded that his head should be brought in a 
 dish. 
 
 * James, 5. 14.—+ Matt. 14. 2. Luke, 9. 7 
 
 J Luke, 3. 19.— § Lev. 3. 19. 
 
 II Matt. 14. 12.-1I Luke, 9. 10. 
 
 Ver. 20. And kept him. That ia, from the de- 
 signs of Herodias ; and for fear of the people, 
 would not put him to death, though she sought 
 
 28 And he beheaded him in the prison, 
 and brought his head in a dish: and gave it 
 to the damsel, and the damsel gave it to hei 
 mother, 
 
 29 II Which his disciples hearing came, 
 and took his body ; and laid it in a tomb, 
 
 30 ^ And the apostles coming together 
 unto Jesus, related to him all things that 
 they had done and taught. 
 
 31 And he said to them : ** Come apart 
 into a desert place, and rest a little. For 
 there were many coming and going: and 
 they had not so much as time to eat, 
 
 33 And going up into a ship, they went 
 into 1 desert place apart, 
 
 33 And they saw them going away, and 
 many knew: and they ran flocking thither 
 on foot from all the cities, and were there 
 before them, 
 
 34 tt And Jesiis going out saw a great 
 multitude ; and he had compassion on them, 
 because they were as sheep not having a 
 shepherd, and he began to teach them many 
 
 35 And when the day was now far spent, 
 his disciples came to him, saying : This is a 
 desert place, and the hour is now past : ' 
 
 36 %% Send them away, that going into 
 the next villages and towns, they may buy 
 themselves meat to eat. 
 
 37 And he answering said to them : Give 
 youathem to eat. And they said to him : 
 Let us go and buy bread for two hundred 
 pence, and we will give them to eat, 
 
 38 And he saith to them: How many 
 loaves have you ? go and see. And when 
 they knew, they say r Five, and two fishes, 
 
 39 $$ And he commanded them that they 
 should make them ail sit down by companies 
 upon the green grass. 
 
 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hun- 
 dreds and by fifties. 
 
 41 And when he had taken the five loaves, 
 and the two fishes : looking up to heaven, 
 he blessed, and broke the loaves, and gave 
 to his disciples to set before them : and the 
 two fishes he divided among them all, 
 
 42 And they iU did eat, and had their 
 fill. 
 
 - 43 And they took up the leavings, twelve 
 full baskets of fragments, and of the fishes. 
 
 44 And they tlmt did eat, were five thou- 
 sand men. 
 
 45 And immediately he obliged his dis- 
 ciples to go up into the ship, that they might 
 go before him over the water to Bethsaida 
 whilst he dismissed the people. 
 
 ** Matt. 14. 13. Luke, 9. 10. John, 6 1. 
 
 +t Matt. 9. 36. & 14. 14. 
 
 %X Luke, 9. 12.-^j§ John, 6. 10. 
 
 it : and througll her daughter she effected her 
 wish. 
 
 986 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. VH. 
 
 46 And when ne nad dismissed them, he 
 went up to the mountain to pray. 
 
 47 And when it was late, the ship was in 
 the midst of the sea, and himself alone on 
 the land. 
 
 48 * And seeing' them labouring in row- 
 ing- (for the wind was against them) and 
 about the fourth watch of the night he 
 Cometh to them walking upon the sea, and 
 he would have passed by Ihem. 
 
 49 But they seeing him walking upon the 
 sea, thought it was an apparition, and they 
 cried out. 
 
 50 For they all saw him, and were trou- 
 bled. And immediately he spoke with them, 
 and said to them : Have a good heart, it is 
 I, fear ye not. 
 
 51 And he went up to them into the ship, 
 and the wind ceased : and they were far 
 more astonished within themselves : 
 
 52 For they understood not concerning 
 the loaves ; for their heart was blinded. 
 
 53 t And when they had passed over, 
 they came into the land of Genezareth, and 
 set to the shore. 
 
 54 And when they were gone out of the 
 ship, immediately they knew him : 
 
 55 And running through that whole coun- 
 try, they began to carry about in beds those 
 that were sick, where they heard he was. 
 
 56 And whithersoever he entered, into 
 towns or into villages or cities, they laid the 
 sick in the streets, and besought him that 
 they might touch but the hem of his gar- 
 ment: and as many as touched him were 
 made whole. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Christ rebukes the Pharisees. He heals the 
 daughter of (he woman of Canaan s and the 
 man that was deaf and dumb. 
 
 AND there assemble together unto him 
 the Pharisees and some of the scribes, 
 coming from Jerusalem. 
 
 2 J And when they had seen some of his 
 disciples eat bread with common, that is, 
 with unwashed hands, they found fault. 
 
 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews eat 
 not without often washing their hands, hold- 
 ing the tradition of the ancients: 
 
 4 And when they come from the market, 
 unless they be washed, they eat not: and 
 many other things there are that have been 
 delivered to them to observe, the washings 
 of cups and of pots, and of brasen vessels 
 and of beds. 
 
 5 And the Pharisees and scribes asked 
 him : Why do not thy disciples walk accord- 
 
 » Matt. 14. 24.^ Matt. 14. S4. 
 
 J Matt. 15. 8.— § Isai. 29. 13. 
 
 I Exod. 20. 12. Deut. 5. 6. Ephes. 6. 2. 
 
 ing to the tradition of the ancients, but they 
 eat bread with common hands ? 
 
 6 But he answering, said to them : Well 
 did Isaias prophesy of you hypocrites, as it 
 is written : § This people honoureth me 
 with their lips, hut their heart is far from 
 me, 
 
 7 And in vain do they worship me, 
 teaching doctrines and precepts of men. 
 
 8 For leaving the commandment of God, 
 you hold the tradition of men, the washings 
 of pots and of cups : and many other things 
 you do like to these. 
 
 9 And he said to them: Well do you 
 make void the commandment of God, that 
 you may keep your own tradition. 
 
 10 For Moses said : || Honour thy father 
 and thy mother ; and H He that shall curse 
 father or mother, dying let him die. 
 
 11 But you say: If a man shall say to 
 his father or mother, Corban (which is a 
 gift) whatsoever is from me, shall profit thee: 
 
 12 And farther you suifer him not to do 
 any thing for his father or mother, 
 
 13 Making void the word of God by your 
 own tradition, which you have given forth. 
 And many other such like things you do. 
 
 14 ** And calling again the multitude 
 unto him, he said to them : Hear ye me all 
 and understand. 
 
 15 There is nothing from without a man 
 that entering into him, can defile him. But 
 the things which come from a man, those 
 are they that defile a man. 
 
 16 If any man have ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 17 And when he was come into the house 
 froifi the multitude, his disciples asked him 
 the parable. 
 
 18 And he saith to them: So are you 
 also without knowledge? understand you 
 not that every thing from without, entering 
 into a man cannot defile him : 
 
 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, 
 but goeth into the belly, and goeth out into 
 the privy, purging all meats ? 
 
 20 But be said that the things which come 
 out from a man, they defile a man. 
 
 21 +t For from within out of the heart of 
 men proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, for- 
 nications, murders, 
 
 22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, de- 
 ceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, 
 pride, foolishness. 
 
 23 All these evil things come from within, 
 and defile a man. 
 
 24 %% And rising from thence he went 
 into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon : and en- 
 
 f Exod. 21. 17. Lev. 20. 9. Prov. 20. 20. 
 
 *• Matt. 15. 10.— tt Gen. 6. 5. 
 
 tt Matt. 15. 21. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 7. Doctrines and precepts of men. See the aanotations, Slatt. xt. 9, 1 1. 
 
 987 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 tering into a nouse, he would that no man 
 should know it, and he could not be hid. 
 
 25 For a woman as soon as she heard of 
 him, whose daughter had an unclean spirit, 
 came in, and fell down at his feet. 
 
 2S For the woman was a Gentile, a Sy- 
 rophenician born. And she besought him 
 that he wouH cast forth the devil out of her 
 daughter. 
 
 27 Who said to her: Suffer first the 
 children to be filled : for it is not good to 
 take the bread of the children, and cast it to 
 the dogs. 
 
 28 But she answered, and said to him : 
 Yea, Lord ; for the whelps also eat under 
 the table of the crumbs of the children. 
 
 29 And he said to her : For this saying 
 go thy way, the devil is gone out of thy 
 daughter. 
 
 30 And when she was come into her 
 house, she found the girl lying upon the 
 bed, and that the devil was gone out. 
 
 31 And again going out of the coasts of 
 Tyre, he came by Sidon to the sea of Ga 
 lilee through the midst of the coasts of 
 Decapolis. 
 
 32 * And they bring to him one deaf and 
 dumb ; and they besought him that he would 
 lay his hand upon him. 
 
 33 And taking him from the multitude 
 apart, he put his fingers into his ears, and 
 spitting, he touched his tongue ; 
 
 34 And looking up to heaven, he groan- 
 ed, and said to him: Ephpheta, which is. 
 Be thou opened. 
 
 35 And immediately his ears were opened, 
 and the string of his tongue was loosed, and 
 he spoke right. 
 
 36 And he charged them that they should 
 tell no man. But the more he charged them, 
 BO much the more a great deal did they pub- 
 lish it. ^ 
 
 37 And so much the more did they won- 
 der, saying : He hath doncall things well ; 
 he hath made both the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Christ feeds four thousand. He gives sight to 
 a blind man. Hefoi-etels his passion. 
 
 IN t those days again when there was a 
 great multitude, and had nothing to eat; 
 calling his disciples together, he saith to 
 them: 
 
 2 I have compassion on the multitude, for 
 behold they have now been with me, three 
 days, and have nothing to eat. 
 
 3 And if I shall send them away fasting 
 to their home, they will faint in the way, 
 for some of them came from afar off. 
 
 4 And his disciples answered him : From 
 
 whence can any one fill them here with bread 
 in the wilderness ? 
 
 5 And he asked them : How many loaves 
 have ye ? Who said • Seven. 
 
 6 And taking the seven loaves, giving 
 thanks he broke, and gave to his disciples 
 for to set before them, and they set them be- 
 fore the people. 
 
 7 And they had a few little fishes ; and 
 he blessed them, and commanded them to be 
 set before them. 
 
 8 And they did eat and were filled, and 
 they took up that which was left of the frag- 
 ments, seven baskets. 
 
 9 And they that had eaten were about 
 four thousand : and he sent them away. 
 
 10 And immediately going up into a ship 
 with his disciples, he came into the parts of 
 Dalmanutha. 
 
 1 1 $ And the Pharisees came forth, and 
 began to question with him, asking him a 
 sign from heaven, tempting him. 
 
 12 And sighing deeply in spirit, he saith. 
 Why doth this generation ask a sign ? Amen 
 I say to you. If a sign shall be given to this 
 generation. 
 
 13 And leaving them, he went up again 
 into the ship, and passed to the other side of 
 the water. 
 
 14 And they forgot to take bread: and 
 they had but one loaf with them in the 
 ship. 
 
 15 And he charged them saying: Take 
 heed and beware of the leaven of the Phari- 
 sees, and of the leaven of Herod. 
 
 16 And they reasoned among, themselves, 
 saying • Because we have no bread. 
 
 17 Which Jbsus knowing, saith to them : 
 Why do you reason, because you have no 
 bread ? do you not yet know nor understand ? 
 have you stillyour heart blinded ? 
 
 18 Having eyes see you not ? and having 
 ears hear you not? } neither do you re- 
 member. 
 
 19 When I broke the five loaves among 
 five thousand ; how many baskets ftill of 
 fragments took you up ? They say to him. 
 Twelve. 
 
 20 When also the seven loaves among 
 four thousand, how many baskets of frag- 
 ments took you up ? And they say to him. 
 Seven. 
 
 21 And he said to them : How do you not 
 yet understand ? 
 
 23 And they came to Bethsaida; and 
 they bring to him a blind man, and they 
 besought him that he would touch him. 
 
 23 And taking the blind man by the hand 
 he led him out of the town : and spitting 
 upon his eyes, laying his hands on him, he 
 asked him if he saw any thing. 
 
 Matt. 9. 32. 
 t Matt. 
 
 Luke, 11, 14. 
 15. 32. 
 
 J Matt. 16. 1. Luke, 11.54. 
 ^ Supra, 6. 41. John^ '6. 1 1. 
 988 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 34 And looking up, he said : I see men as 
 it were trees, walking. 
 
 35 After that again he laid his hands upon 
 his eyes, and he began to see, and was re- 
 stored, so that he saw all things clearly. 
 
 3S And he sent him into his house, saying : 
 Go into thy house, and if thou enter into the 
 town, tell nobody. 
 
 27 * And Jesus went out, and his dis- 
 ciples, into the towns of Cseaarea-Philippi ; 
 and in the way he asked his disciples, saying 
 to them : + Whom do men say that I am ? 
 
 38 Who answered him, saying : John the 
 Baptist ; but some Elias, and others as one 
 of the prophets. 
 
 29 Then he saith to them : But whom do 
 you say that I am ? Peter answering said to 
 him : Thou art the Christ. 
 
 30 And he strictly charged them that 
 they should not tell any man of him. 
 
 31 And he began to teach them, that the 
 son of man must suffer many things, and 
 be rejected by the ancients and by the high- 
 priests, and the scribes, and be killed : and 
 afier three days rise again. 
 
 32 And he spoke the word openly. % And 
 Peter taking him, began to rebuke him. 
 
 33 Who turning about and seeing his dis- 
 ciples, threatened Peter, saying : Go behind 
 me, satan, because thou savourest not the 
 things that are of God, but that are of 
 men. 
 
 34 And calling the multitude together 
 with his disciples, he said to them : § If any 
 man will follow me, let him deny himself, 
 and take up his cross, and follow me. 
 
 35 II For whosoever will save his life, 
 shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his 
 life for my sake and the gospel shall save it, 
 
 36 For what shall it profit a man, if he 
 gain the whole world, and suffer the loss of 
 his soul ? 
 
 37 Or what shall a man give in exchange 
 for his soul ? 
 
 3S V For he that shall be ashamed of me, 
 and of my words in this adulterous and sin 
 ful generation : the son of man also will be 
 ashamed of him, when he shall come in the 
 gloiy of his Father with the holy angels. 
 
 39 And he said to them : ** Amen I say 
 to you, that there are some of them that 
 stand here, who shall not taste death, till they 
 see the kingdom of God coming in power. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Christ it transfigured. He casts out the dumb 
 spirit. He tetuhes humility and to avoid 
 scandal. 
 
 AND t1" after six days Jesus taketh with 
 him Peter and James and John, and 
 leadeth them up into an high mountain apart 
 
 * Matt. 16. 13.— t Lulaa 9. 18.— J Matt. IB. 
 S9.— § Matt. 10. S8. & 16. 24.— 1| Luke, 9. 23. 
 & 14. 27.— « Matt. 10. 33. Luke, 9. 26. & 12. 9. 
 
 by themselves, and was transfigured before 
 them. 
 
 2 And his garments became shining and 
 exceeding white as snow, so as no fuller upon 
 earth can make white. 
 
 3 And there appeared to them Elias with 
 Moses ; and they were talking with Jesus. 
 
 4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus : 
 Rabbi, it is good for us to be here ; and let 
 us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and 
 one for Moses, and one for Elias. 
 
 5 For he knew not what he said ; for 
 they were struck with fear : 
 
 6 And there was a cloud overshadowing 
 them, and a voice came out of the cloud, 
 saying : This is my most beloved son : hear 
 ye him. 
 
 7 And immediately looking about, they 
 saw no man any more but Jesus only with 
 them. 
 
 8 %X A""! •'■^ ^^^y came down from the 
 mountain, he charged them not to tell any 
 man what things they had seen, till the son 
 of man shall be risen again from the dead. 
 
 9 And they kept the word to themselves ; 
 questioning together what that should mean, 
 when he shall be risen from the dead. 
 
 10 And they asked him, saying : §§ Why 
 then do the Pharisees and scribes say that 
 Elias must come first ? 
 
 11 Who answering said to them: Elias 
 when he shall come first, shall restore all 
 things, and as |||| it is written of the son of 
 man, that he must sufier many things and 
 be despised. 
 
 12 But I say to you, that Elias also is 
 come (and they have done to him whatso- 
 ever they would) as it is written of him. 
 
 13 And coming to his disciples, he saw a 
 great multitude about them, and the scribes 
 disputing with them. 
 
 14 And presently all the people seeing 
 Jesus, was astonished and struck with fear : 
 and running to him, they saluted him. 
 
 15 And he asked them. What do you 
 question about among you ? 
 
 16 iri[ And one of the multitude answer- 
 ing, said : Master, I have brought my son to 
 thee having a dumb spirit, 
 
 17 Who, wheresoever he taketh him, 
 dasheth him, and he foameth, and gnasheth 
 with the teeth, and pineth away : and I spoke 
 to thy disciples to cast him out, and they 
 could not. 
 
 18 Who answering them, said : O incre- 
 dulous generation, how long shall I be with 
 you ? how long shall I suffer you ? bring 
 him unto me. 
 
 19 And they brought him. And when 
 he had seen him, immediatelj'the spirit trou 
 ** Matt. 26. 28. Luke, 6. 27. — tt Matt. 17. 1 
 Luke, 9. 28.— tt Matt. 17. 9.— §§ Mai. 4. 5 
 nil Isai. 53. 3. & 4.— im Luke, 9. 38. 
 
 989 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 bled him ; and beings thrown down upon the 
 ground, he rolled about foaming-. 
 
 20 And he asked his father: How long- 
 time is it since this hath happened unto him ? 
 But he said : From his infancy: 
 
 21 And often times hath he cast him into 
 the fire and into waters, to destroy him. But 
 if thou canst do any thing, help us, having 
 compassion on us. 
 
 22 And Jesus saith to him: If thou canst 
 believe, all things are possible to him that 
 belie veth. 
 
 23 And immediately the father of the boy 
 crying out, with tears said: I do believe, 
 Lord ; help my unbelief. 
 
 24 And when Jesus saw the multitude 
 running together, he threatened the unclean 
 spirit, saying to him : Deaf and dumb spirit, 
 I command thee, go out of him : and enter 
 not any more into him. 
 
 25 And crying out, and greatly tearing 
 him, he went out of him, and he became as 
 dead, so that many said : He is dead. 
 
 2S But Jesus taking him by the hand, 
 lifted him up ; and he arose. 
 
 27 And when he was come into the house, 
 his disciples secretly asked him : Why could 
 not we cast him out ? 
 
 28 And he said to them: This kind can 
 go out by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. 
 
 29 And departing from thence they passed 
 through Galilee, and he would not that any 
 man should know it. 
 
 30 * And he taught his disciples and said 
 to them : The son of man shall be betrayed 
 into the hands of men, and they shall kill 
 him, and after that he is killed he shall rise 
 again the third day. 
 
 31 But they understood not the word: 
 and they were afraid to ask him. 
 
 32 And they came to Capharnaum. And 
 when they were in the house, he asked them : 
 What did you treat of in the way ? 
 
 33 But they held their peace, for in the 
 way they had disputed among themselves, 
 t which of them should be the greatest. 
 
 34 And sitting down, he called the twelve, 
 and saith to them : If any man desire to be 
 first, he shall be the last of all, and the 
 minister of all. 
 
 35 And taking a child, he set him in the 
 midst of them. Whom when he had em- 
 braced, he saith to them : 
 
 36 Whosoever shall receive one such child 
 as this in my name, . receiveth me. And 
 whosoever shall receive me, reeeiveth not nse, 
 tut him that sent me. 
 
 ST $ John answered him, saying: Master, 
 we saw one casting out devils in thy name, 
 who foUoweth wot us, and we forbad him. 
 
 • Matt. IT. 21. Luke, 9. 22. & 44.— t Matt. 
 18. 1. Luke, 9. 40.— J Luke, 9. 49.— § I Cor. 
 12 3.— II MaW. 10. 42.-^1 Matt. 18. 6. Luke, 
 
 3S But Jbsus said: Do not forbid him. 
 § For there is no man that doth a miracle 
 in my name, and can soon speak ill of me. 
 
 39 iTor he that is not against you, is for 
 you. 
 
 40 II For whosoever shall give you to 
 drink a cup of water in my name, because 
 you belong to Christ : Amen I say to you, 
 he shall not lose his reward. 
 
 41 5 And whosoever shall scandalize one 
 of these little ones that believe in me ; it 
 were better for him that a mill-stone were 
 hanged about his neck, and he were cast 
 into the sea. 
 
 42 ** And if thy hand scandalize thee, 
 cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into 
 life, maimed, than having two hands to go 
 into hell, into unquenchable fire : 
 
 43 Where their worm dieth not, and the 
 fire is not extinguished. 
 
 44 And if thy foot scandalize thee, cut it 
 off. It is better for thee to enter lame into 
 life everlasting, than having two feet, to be 
 cast into the hell of unquenchable fire : 
 
 ^ 45 -l-t Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not extinguished. 
 
 45. And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck 
 it out. It is better for thee with one eye to 
 enter into the kingdom of God, than having 
 two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire : 
 
 47 Where their worm dieth not, and the 
 fire is not extinguished. 
 
 48 IJ For every one shall be salted with 
 fire: and every victim shall be salted with 
 salt. 
 
 49 $$ Salt is good. But if the salt be- 
 come unsavoury ; wherewith will you season 
 it? Have salt in you, and have peace among 
 you. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Man-iage is not to be dissolved. The danger 
 of riches. The ambilion of the sons of iebe- 
 dee. A blind man is restored to his sight. 
 
 AND nil rising up from thence, he cometh 
 into the coasts of Judea beyond the 
 Jordan: and the multitudes flock to him 
 again. And as he was accustomed, he taught 
 them again. 
 
 2, And the Pharisees coming to him asked 
 him : Is it lawful for a man to put away his 
 wife ? tempting him. 
 
 3 But he answering, saith to them : What 
 did Moses command you ? 
 
 4 Who said; lH Moses permitted to write 
 a bill of divorce, and to put her away. 
 
 5 TOi whom Jesus answering,, said: Be- 
 cause of the hardness of your heart he wroM 
 you that precept. 
 
 6 But from the beginning of the creation, 
 *** God made them male and female. 
 
 17. 2.—** Matt 5. SO. & 18. S.-^-t Isai. 66. 24 
 J$ Lev. 2. 13.— §§ Matt. 5. 13. . Luke, 14. 34. 
 IIIIMatt ifl 1.— nil Deut. 44.1.— ***G«n. 1.27. 
 990 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 7 For this cause ♦ a man shall leave his 
 father and mother ; and shall cleave to his 
 wife. 
 
 8 t And they two shall be in one flesh. 
 Therefore now they are not two, but one 
 flesh. 
 
 9 What therefore God hath joined toge- 
 ther, let not man put asunder. 
 
 10 And in the house again his disciples 
 asked him concerning the same thing. 
 
 11 And he saith to them: Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife and marry another, 
 committeth adultery against her. 
 
 12 And if the wife shall put away her 
 husband, and be married to another, she 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 13 And they brought to him young chil- 
 dren, that he might touch them. And the 
 disciples rebuked those that brought them. 
 
 14 Whom when Jesus saw, he was much 
 displeased, and saith to them : Suffer the lit- 
 tle children to come unto me, and forbid 
 them not. For of such is the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 15 Amen I say to you, whosoever shall 
 not receive the kingdom of God as a little 
 child, shall not enter into it. 
 
 16 And embracing them, and laying his 
 hands upon them, he blessed them. 
 
 17 And when he was gone forth into the 
 way, a certain man running up and kneel- 
 ing before him, asked him, % Good Master, 
 what shall I do that I may receive life ever- 
 lasting ? 
 
 18 And Jesus said to him. Why callest 
 thou me good ? None is good but one, that 
 is God. 
 
 19 § Thou knowest the commandments, 
 Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not 
 steal, bear not false witness, do no fraud, 
 honour thy father and mother. 
 
 20 But he answering, said to him. Mas- 
 ter, all these things I have observed from 
 my youth. 
 
 21 And Jbsus looking on him, loved him, 
 and said to him .- One thing is wanting unto 
 thee : go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and 
 give to the poor, and thou shalt have trea- 
 sure in heaven ; and come, follow me. 
 
 22 Who being struck sad at that saying, 
 went away sorrowful : for he had great pos- 
 sessions. 
 
 23 And Jesus looking round about, saith 
 to his disciples : How hardly shall they, that 
 have riches, enter into the kingdom of God! 
 
 24 And the disciples were astonished at 
 his words. But Jesus again answering, 
 saith to them: Children, how hard is it for 
 
 * Gen. 2. 24. Matt. 19. 5. I Cor. T. 10. 
 Ephes. 5. 31.— t 1 Cor. 6. 16.— J Matt. 19. 16. 
 Luke, 18. 18.—$ Exod.20. 1 8,— 1| Matt. 19. 27. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 18. N(me is good. Of him- 
 wJf entirely and essentially, but God alone : 
 
 them that trust in riches, to enter into the 
 kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 It is easier for a camel to pass through 
 the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to 
 enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 Who wondered the more, sayingamong 
 themselves : Who then can be saved ? 
 
 27 And Jesus looking on them, saith: 
 With men it is impossible ; but not with 
 God. For all things are possible with God. 
 
 28 II And Peter began to say unto him : 
 Behold, we have left all things, and have 
 followed thee. 
 
 29 Jesds answering, said : Amen I say 
 to you, there is no man who hath left house, 
 or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 
 or children, or lands for my sake and for 
 the gospel, 
 
 30 Who shall not receive an hundred 
 times as much, now in this time ; houses, 
 and brethren, and sistel-s, and mothers, and 
 childi-en, and lands, with persecutions : and 
 in the world to come life everlasting. 
 
 31 ^ But many that are first, shall be 
 last ; and the last, first. 
 
 32 And they were in the way going up to 
 Jerusalem: and Jesus went before them, 
 and they were astonished ; and following 
 were afraid. ** And taking again the twelve, 
 he began to tell them the things that should 
 befal him. 
 
 33 Saying ; Behold we go up to Jerusa- 
 lem, and the son of man shall be betrayed to 
 the chief priests, and to the scribes and an- 
 cients, and they shall condemn him to death, 
 and shall deliver him to the gentiles. 
 
 34 And they shall mock him, and spit on 
 him, and scourge him, and kill him : and the 
 third day he shall rise again, 
 
 35 t+ And James and John the sons of 
 Zebedee, come to him, saying : Master, we 
 desire that whatsoever we shall ask, thou 
 wouldst do it for us : 
 
 33 But he said to them? What would 
 you that I should do for you? 
 
 S7 And they said : Grant to us, that we 
 may sit, one on thy right hand, and the 
 other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 
 
 38 And Jesus said to them : You know 
 not what you ask. Can you drink of the 
 chahce that I drink of: or be baptized witli 
 the baptism wherewith I am baptized ? 
 
 39 But they said to him : We can. And 
 Jesus saith to them : You shall indeed drink 
 of the chalice that I drink of: and with the 
 baptism wherewith I am baptized, you shall 
 be baptized. 
 
 40 But to sit on my right hand, or on my 
 Luke, 18. 28.— H Matt. 19. 30.—** Luke, 18. 
 31.- tt Matt. 20. 20. 
 
 men may be good also, but only by participa- 
 tion of God's goodness. 
 
 99) 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 left, is not mine to give to you, but to thein 
 for whom it is prepared. 
 
 41 And the ten hearing it, began to b# 
 much displeased at James and John. 
 
 42 But Jesus calling them, saith to 
 them : * You know that they who seem to 
 rule over the gentiles, lord it over them : and 
 their princes have power over them. 
 
 43 But it is not so among you: but who- 
 soever will be greater, shall be your minister. 
 
 44 And whosoever will be first among 
 you, shall be the servant of all. 
 
 45 For the son of man also is not come to 
 be ministered unto, but to minister, and to 
 give his life a redemption for many. 
 
 46 t And they come to Jericho : and as 
 he went out of Jericho, with his disciples, 
 and a very great multitude, Bar-timeus the 
 blind man, the son of Timeus, sat by the 
 way side begging. 
 
 47 Who when he had heard, that it was 
 Jesus of Nazareth, began to cry out, and 
 to say: Jesus, son of David, have mercy 
 on me. 
 
 48 And many rebviked him, that he might 
 hold his peace; but he cried a great deal 
 the more: Son of David, have mercy on rae. 
 
 49 And Jesus standing still commanded 
 him to be called. And they call fhe blind 
 man, saying to him : Be of better comfort : 
 arise, he callcth thee. 
 
 50 Who casting off his garment leaped 
 up, 'and came to him. 
 
 51 And Jesus answering, said to him: 
 What wilt thou that I should do to thee ? 
 And the blind man said to hira : Rabboni, 
 that I may see. 
 
 52 And Jesus saith to hira : Go thy way, 
 thy faith hath made thee whole. And im- 
 mediately he saw, and followed him in the 
 way. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Christ enters into Jerusalem upon an ass : curses 
 the barren fig-tree i and drives the buyers and 
 sellers out of the temple. 
 
 AND $ when they were drawing near to 
 Jerusalem and to Bethania at the mount 
 of olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, 
 
 2 And saith to them : Go into the village 
 that is over-against you, and immediately at 
 your coming in thither, you shall find a colt 
 tied, upon which no man yet hath sat : loose 
 him, and bring him. 
 
 3 And if any man shall say to you. What 
 are you doing ? say ye that the Lord hath 
 need of him : and immediately he will let 
 him come hither. 
 
 4 And going their way, they found the 
 eolt tied before the gate without in the meet- 
 ing of two ways : and they loose him. 
 
 * Luke, 22. 25.— t Matt. 20.29. Luke, 18. 
 
 35 t Matt. 21. 1. Luke, 19. 29.-5 John, 
 
 12. 14.— II Psal. 117. 26. Isai. 28. 16. Matt. 
 
 5 And some of them that stood there, said 
 to them : What do you loosing the colt ? 
 
 6 Who said to them as Jesus had. com- 
 manded them ; and they let him go with 
 them. 
 
 7 } And they brought the colt to Jesus ; 
 and they lay their garments on him, and he 
 sat upon him. 
 
 8 And many spread their garments in the 
 way : and others cut down boughs from the 
 trees, and strewed them in the way. 
 
 9 And they that went before and they 
 that followed, cried, saying : || Hosannah, 
 blessed is he that cometh in the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 10 Blessed he the kingdom of our fa- 
 ther David that cometh, Hosannah in the 
 highest. 
 
 H H And he entered into Jerusalem, into 
 the temple : and having viewed all things 
 round about, when now the even tide was 
 come, he went out to Bethania with the 
 twelve. 
 
 12 And the next day when they came out 
 from Bethania, be was hungry. 
 
 13 ** And when he had seen afar off a 
 fig-tree having leaves, be came if perhaps 
 he might find any thing on it. And when 
 
 he was come to it, he found nothing but • 
 leaves. For it was not the time for figs. 
 
 14 And answering, he said to it : May no 
 man hereafter eat fruit of thee any more for 
 ever. And his disciples heard it. 
 
 15. And they come to Jerusalem. And 
 when he was entered into the temple, he 
 began to cast out them that sold and bought 
 in the temple, and overthrew the tables of 
 the money-changers, and the chairs of them 
 that sold doves. 
 
 16 And he suffered not that any man 
 should carry a vessel through the temple ; 
 
 17 And he taught, saying to them : Is it 
 not written, •('I' My house shall be called the 
 house of prayer to all nations? But you 
 have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 18 Which when the chief priests and the 
 scribes had heard, they sought how they 
 might destroy him. For they feared him, 
 because the whole multitude was in admira- 
 tion at his doctrine. 
 
 19 And when evening was come, he went 
 forth out of the city. 
 
 20 And when they passed by in the morn- 
 ing, they saw the fig-tree dried up from the 
 roots. 
 
 21 And Peter remembering, said to him 
 Rabbi, behold the fig-tree, which thou didst 
 curse, is withered away. 
 
 22 And Jesus answering saith to them 
 t% Have the faith of God. 
 
 il. 9. Luke, 19. 38.— :« Matt. 21. 10.— 
 ** Matt. 21. 9.--1-t Isai 56. 7. ^ Jerem. 7. 1 1 
 U Matt. 21 21. 
 
 982 
 
Chap. XL 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 2S Amen I say to you, that whosoever 
 shall say to this mountain, Be thou removed 
 and be cast into the sea, and shall not 
 stagger in his heart, but believe, that what- 
 soever he saith shall be done : it shall be 
 done unto him. 
 
 24 * Therefore I say unto you, all things, 
 whatsoever you ask when ye pray, believe 
 that you shall receive : and they shall come 
 unto you. 
 
 25 + And when you shall stand to pray: 
 forgive, if you have ought against any man ; 
 that your Father also, who is in heaven, 
 may forgive you your sins. 
 
 26 But if you will not forgive, neither 
 will your Father that is in heaven, forgive 
 you your sins. 
 
 37 X And they come again to Jerusalem. 
 And when he was walkinoc in the temple, 
 there come to him the chief priests and the 
 scribes and the ancients. 
 
 28 And they say to him : By what autho- 
 rity dost thou these things ? and who hath 
 given thee this authority that thou shouldst 
 do these things ? 
 
 29 And Jesus answering said to them : 
 I will also ask you one word, and answer 
 you me, and I will tell you by what autho- 
 rity I do these things. , 
 
 30 The baptism of John was it from hea- 
 ven, or from men ? Answer me. 
 
 31 But they thought with themselves 
 saying : If we say, from heaven ; he will 
 say. Why then did you not believe him ? 
 
 32 If we say. From men, we fear the 
 people. For all men counted John that he 
 was a prophet indeed. 
 
 33 And they answering say to Jesus : 
 We know not. And Jesus answering, saith 
 to them : Neither do I tell you by what au- 
 thority I do these things. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 T/ie parable of the vineyard and husband-men. 
 Cesar's right to tribute. The Saddncees 
 are confuted. The first commandment. The 
 viidow's mite. 
 
 AND § he began to speak to them in 
 parables^ A certain man planted a 
 vineyard and made a hedge about it, and 
 dug a place for the wine fat, and built a 
 tower, and let it to husband-men ; and went 
 into a far country. 
 
 2 And at the season he sent to the hus- 
 band-men a servant to receive of the hus- 
 band-men, of the fruit of the vineyard. 
 
 3 Who having laid hands on him, beat 
 him, and sent him away empty. 
 
 4 And again he sent to them another 
 
 • Matt. 17. 7. & 21. 22.— t Matt. 6. 14. & 
 
 18. 35. Luke, 11. 9.—% Luke, 20. 1. — § Isai. 
 
 S. 1. Jeiem. 2. 21. Matt. 21. 33. Luke, 20. 
 
 ».— II Psal. 117. 22. Isai. 28. 16. Matt. 21. 
 
 3 S 
 
 servant ; and him they wounded in the head, 
 and used him reproachfully. , 
 
 5 And again he sent another, and him 
 they killed : and many others, of whom some 
 they beat, and others they killed. 
 
 .6 Therefore having yet one son most dear 
 to him ; he also sent him unto them last of 
 all, saying : They will reverence my son. 
 
 7 But the husband-men said one to ano- 
 ther : This is the heir ; come let us kill him ; 
 and the inheritance shall be ours. 
 
 8 And laying hold on him they killed him, 
 and cast him out of the vineyard. 
 
 _ 9 What therefore will the lord of the 
 vineyard do? He will come and destroy 
 those husband-men ; and will give the vine- 
 yard to others. 
 
 10 And have you not read this scripture, 
 II The stone which the builders rejected, 
 the same is made the head of the corner : 
 
 1 1 By the Lord has this been done, and 
 it is wonderful in our eyes? 
 
 12 And they sought to lay hands on him, 
 but they feared the people. For they knew 
 that he spoke this parable to them. And 
 leaving him they went their way. 
 
 13 1[ And they send to him some of the 
 Pharisees and of the Herodians ; that they 
 should catch him in his words. 
 
 14 Who coming, say to him : Master, we 
 know that thou art a true speaker, and carest 
 not for any man ; for thou regardest not the 
 person of men, but teachest the way of God 
 in truth. Is it lawful to give tribute to 
 Cesar ; or shall we not give it ? 
 
 15 Who knowing their wiliness, saith to 
 them : Why tempt you me ? bring me a 
 penny that I may see it. 
 
 16 And they brought it him. And he 
 saith to them : Whose is this image, and 
 inscription ? They say to him, Cesar's. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering, said to them s 
 ** Render therefore to Cesar the things 
 that are Cesar's, and to God the things that 
 are God's. And they marvelled at him. 
 
 18 tt And there came to him the Saddu- 
 cees, who say there is no resurrection ; and 
 they asked him, saying • 
 
 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, $J that 
 if any man's brother die, and leave his wife 
 behind him, and leave no children, his bro- 
 ther should take his wife and raise up seed 
 to his brother. 
 
 20 Now there were seven brethren ; and 
 the first took a wife, and died leaving no 
 issue. 
 
 21 And the second took her and died : 
 and neither did he leave any issue. And 
 the third in like manner. 
 
 42. Acta, 4. 11. Rom. 9. 33. I Peter, 2. 7. 
 51 Matt. 22. 15. Luke; 20. 20.—** Rom- 13. 
 7.— tt Matt. 22. 23. Luke, 20. 27.— JJ Deut 
 25.5 
 
 993 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 ST. MARK, 
 
 Chap. XU. 
 
 S2 And the seven all took her in like 
 manner ; and did not leave issue. Last of 
 all the woman also died. 
 
 23 In the resurrection therefore, when 
 they shall rise again, whose wife shall she 
 be of them ? for the seven had her to wife. 
 
 24 And Jbsus answering saith to them : 
 Do ye not therefore err, because you know 
 not the Scriptures, nor the power of God ? 
 
 25 For when they shall rise again from 
 the dead, they shall neither marry, nor be 
 raairied, bUt are as the angels in heaven. 
 
 26 Ajid as concerning the dead that they 
 rise again, have you not read in the book of 
 Moses, how in the bush God spoke to him, 
 saying : * I am the God <of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 
 
 27 He is ntot the God of the dead, but of 
 the living. You therefore do greatly err. 
 
 28 + And there came on6 'of the scribes 
 that had heard them reasoning together, 
 and seeing that he had answered them well, 
 a-sk^d him which Was the first commandment 
 of all. 
 
 29 And Jbsus answered him : The first 
 commandment of all is, % Hear, O Israel : 
 thi Lord thy God is one God. 
 
 So And thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
 with thy whole heart, and with thy whole 
 soul, and with thy whole mind, and with 
 thy whole strength. This is the first com- 
 mandment. 
 
 31 § And the second is like to it : Thoa 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There 
 is no other commandment greater thai! these. 
 
 .32 And the scribe said to him: Well, 
 master, thou hast said in truth, that there is 
 one God, and there is no other besides him. 
 
 33 And that he shduld be loved with the 
 whole heart, and with the whole under- 
 standing, and with the whole soul, and with 
 the whole strength: and to love one's neig^h- 
 bour as oneself, is a greater thing than all 
 holocausts and sacrifices. 
 
 34 And Jbsus seeifig that he had an- 
 swered wisely, said to him : Thou art not 
 far from the kingdom of God. And no mail 
 after that durst ask him any question. 
 
 35 And Jbsus answering said, teaching 
 in the temple : How do the scribes say, that 
 Christ is the son of David ? 
 
 36 For David himself saith by the Holy 
 Ghost : II The Lord said to my Lord, Sit 
 on my right hand, until I make thy ene- 
 mies thy foot-stool. 
 
 37 David therefore himself calleth him 
 Lord, and whence is he then his son ? And 
 a great multitude heard him gladly. 
 
 38 And he said to them in hl^ doctrine : 
 
 1[ Beware of the scribes. Who love tb walk 
 in long robes, and to Be saluted in tfle mar- 
 ket-place, 
 
 39 And to sit in the first chairs in the 
 synagogues, and to have th« highfeSt places 
 at suppers: 
 
 40 Who devour the houses of widoSvs un- 
 der the pretence of long prayer : these shall 
 receive greater judgment. 
 
 41 ** And Jesus sitting over against the 
 treasury, beheld how the people cast money 
 into the treasury, and many that were rich 
 cast in much. 
 
 42 And there came a certain poor widow, 
 and she cast in two miteS^ which make a 
 farthing. 
 
 43 And calling his disciples togethei', ne 
 saith to them : Amen I say to yoU, this poor 
 widow hath cast in more than all they who 
 have cast into the treasui^y. 
 
 44 For all they did cast in of their abun- 
 dance ; but she of her want cast in all she 
 had, even her wh^ile living. 
 
 CHAP. xtli. 
 
 Christ foretels the destruction of the temple, and 
 the signs thai shail forerun 'tM Udy of jwdg- 
 Tnent. 
 
 * Exod. 3. 6. Matt. 22. 32.— t Matt. 22. 
 35.^ Deut. «. 4.— § Lev. 19. 18. Matt. 22. 
 39. R6m. IS. 9. Gal. 5. 14. JameS, 2. 8.— 
 II P«a,l. 109. 1. Matt. 22. 44. Luke, 20. 42. 
 
 AND ■l'+ as he was goittg' out *f the tem- 
 ple, one of his disciples saitih to him : 
 Master, behold what manner of stones, and 
 what building's are here. 
 
 2 And Jesus answering, Said to him : 
 Seest thou all these great buildings? t% 
 There shall not be left a stone upon a stone, 
 that shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olivet 
 over against the temple, Peter and James 
 and John and Andrew asked him apart : 
 
 4 Tell us, when shall these things be ? 
 and what shall be the sig-n when all these 
 things shall begin to be fulfilled ? 
 
 5 And Jesus answering, began to say to 
 them, §§ Take heed lest any man deceive 
 you. 
 
 6 For many shall come in ray name say- 
 ing, I am he ; and they shall deceive many. 
 
 7 And when you shall hear of wars and 
 rumours of wars, fear ye not. For such 
 things must needs be, but the end is not yet. 
 
 8 For nation shall rise against nation, 
 and kingdom against kingdom, and there 
 shall be earth-quakes, in divers places, and 
 famines. These things are the beginning of 
 Sorrows. 
 
 9 But look to yourselves, for they shall 
 deliver you up to councils, and in the syna- 
 gogues you ^hall be beaten, and you shall 
 stand before governors and kings for my 
 sake, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 I'Matt. 23. 6. £uke, 11. 43. & 20. 46.— 
 ** Luke, 21. 1.— t*!- Matt. 24. 1.— Jt Luke, 
 1*9. 44. & 21. 6.— ■§§ Ephes. 5, 6. 2 Thew 
 2. 8. 
 
 994 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 {0 And lintp all nations the g'ospel must 
 first be preached. 
 
 1 1 * And \vhen they shall lead you and 
 deliver yuu up, be nut thoughtful before- 
 hand what yuu shall speak ; but whatsoever 
 shall be s^iven you in that hour, that speak 
 ye. For it is iiot you that speak, but the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 13 And the brother shall betray his bro- 
 ther unto death, and the father his son ; 
 and children shall rise up ag^ainst the parents, 
 and shall trork their death. 
 
 13 Afid you shall be hated by all men for 
 my name's sake. But he that shall endure 
 unto the end, he shall be saved. 
 
 14 t And when yuu shall see the abomi 
 nation of desolation, standing where it 
 ought not: he that readeth let him under- 
 stand : then let them that are in Judea, flee 
 unto the mountains : 
 
 15 And let him that is on the housetop, 
 not go down into the house nor enter there- 
 in to take any thing out of the house : 
 
 16 And let him that shall be in the field, 
 not turn back to take up his garment. 
 
 17 And wo to them that are with child, 
 and that give suck in those days. 
 
 18 But pray ye, that these things happen 
 not in winter. 
 
 19 For in those days shall be such tribu- 
 lations as were not from the beginning of 
 tlie creation which God created until now, 
 neither shall be. 
 
 20 And unless the Lord had shortened the 
 days, no flesh should be sayed : but for the 
 sake of the elect which he hath chosen, he 
 hath shortened the days. 
 
 SI % And then if any man shall saj^ to 
 you, Lo, here is Christ ; lo, he is here : do 
 not believe. 
 
 23 For there will rise up &lse christs and 
 false prophets, and they shall shew signs and 
 wanders, tq seduce j('if it were possible) even 
 the elect. 
 
 23 Take you heed therefore ; behold I 
 have foretold you all things. 
 
 24 J But in those days, after that tribu- 
 lation, the sun shal^ be darkened, and the 
 moon shall not give her light, 
 
 25 And the stars of heaven shall be fall- 
 ing down, and the powers, that are in hea- 
 ven, shall be moved. 
 
 2S And then shall they see the son of 
 man coming in the clouds, with great power 
 and glory. 
 
 27 II And then shall he send his angels, 
 
 • Matt. 10. J9. Luke, 12. 11. & 21. 14.— 
 t Dan. 9. ST. Matt. 24. 15. Luke, 21. 20. 
 j Matt. 24. as. Luke, 17. 23. & 21. 8.— r§ Isai. 
 
 Chap. XIK. Ver. S2. Nor the San. Npt 
 
 that the Soa of God is absolutely ignorant of 
 
 the day of judgment, bat that he knoweth it 
 
 not. as our teacher: >. e., he knoweth it not 
 
 3 S 2 
 
 and shall gather together his elect from the 
 four winds, from the uttermost part of the 
 earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 
 
 23 Now of the fig-tree learn ye a parable. 
 Wlien the branch thereof is now tender, 
 and the leaves are come forth, you know 
 that summer is very near. 
 
 29 So you also when you shall see these 
 things come to pass, know ye that it is very 
 nigh, even at the doors. 
 
 30 Amen I say to you, that this genera- 
 tion shall not pass, until all these things be 
 done. 
 
 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but 
 my word shall not pass away. 
 
 32 But of that day or hour no man know- 
 eth, neither the angels in heaven nor the 
 Son, but the Father. 
 
 33 IT Take ye heed, watch and pray. For 
 ye know not when the time is. 
 
 34 Even as a man who going into a far 
 country, left his house > a-nd gave authority 
 to his servants over every \york, and com- 
 manded the porter to vyatch. 
 
 35 Watch ye therefore (for you know not 
 whep the lord of the house cometh : at e^ven, 
 or at midnight, or at the cock crowing, or 
 in the morning.) 
 
 36 Lest coming on a sudden, he find you 
 sleeping. 
 
 37 And what I say to you I say to all : 
 Watch. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The first part of the history of the passion of 
 
 Christ. 
 
 NOW ** the feast of the patch, and of 
 the azyms was after two days: and the 
 chief priests and the scribes sought how they 
 might by some wile lay hold on him, and 
 Kill him. 
 
 2 But they said: Not on the festival day, 
 lest there should be a tumult among the 
 people. 
 
 3 ft And when he was in Bethania in 
 the house of Simon the leper, and was at 
 meat, there came a woman having an alabas- 
 ter box of ointment of precious spikenard : 
 and breaking die alabaster box she poured 
 it out upon ibis head. 
 
 4 Now there were some that had indig- 
 nation within themselves, and said: Why 
 was this waste of the ointment made ? 
 
 5 For this ointment might have been sold 
 for more than three hundred pence, and 
 given to the poor. And they murmured 
 against her. 
 
 13. 10. Ezec. 32. 7. Joel, 2. 10.— 1| Matt. 24. 
 31.— f Matt. 24. 42.—** Matt. 26. ?. Luke, 
 22. 1. A.D. 33.-^ft Matt. 25. 6. John, 12. 1. 
 
 so as to leach it to us, as not being expedient. 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 1. Azyms. That is, the 
 feast of the unleavened bread. 
 
 995 
 
Chap. XIV 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 6 But Jesits said: Let her alone, why do 
 you molest her ? She hath wrought a good 
 work upon me. 
 
 7 For the poor you have always with 
 you ; and whensoever you will, you may do 
 them good ; but me you have not always. 
 
 8 What she had, she hath done ; she is 
 come beforehand to anoint my body for the 
 buriaL 
 
 9 Amen I say to you, wheresoever this 
 gospel shall be preached in the whole world, 
 that also which she hath done, shall be told 
 for a memorial of her. 
 
 10 * And Judas Iscariot, one of the 
 twelve, went to the chief priests, to betray 
 him to them. 
 
 11 Who hearing it were glad ; and they 
 promised him they would give him money. 
 And he sought how he might conveniently 
 betray him. 
 
 12 + Now on the first day of the unlea- 
 vened bread when they sacrificed the pasch, 
 the disciples say to him : Whither wilt thou 
 that we go, and prepare for thee to eat the 
 pasch ? 
 
 IS And he sendeth two of his disciples, 
 and saith to them : Go ye into the city ; and 
 there shall meet you a man carrying a 
 pitcher of water, follow him ; 
 
 14 And whithersoever he shall go in, say 
 to the master of the house, The master saith 
 Where is my refectory, where I may eat the 
 pasch with my disciples ? 
 
 15 And he will shew you a large dining- 
 room furnished ; and there prepare ye for us- 
 
 16 And his disciples went their way, and 
 came into the city ; and they found as he 
 had told them, and they prepared the pasch 
 
 17 $ And when evening was come, he 
 cometh with the twelve. 
 
 18 And when they were at table and eat- 
 ing, j£sus saith : Amen I say to you, } one 
 of you that eateth with me shall betray me. 
 
 19 But they began to be sorrowful, and 
 to say to him one by one : Is it I ? 
 
 30 Who saith to them : One of the twelve, 
 who dippeth with me his hand in the dish. 
 
 21 And the son of man indeed goeth, || as 
 it is written of him : but wo to that man by 
 whom the son of man shall be betrayed. It 
 were better for him, if that man had not 
 been born. 
 
 22 H And whilst they were eating, Jjbsus 
 took bread : and blessing brotte, and gave to 
 them, and said: Take ye. This is my body, 
 
 23 And having taken the chalice, giving 
 
 thanks he gave it to them. And thej all 
 drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said to them: This is my 
 blood of the new testament, which shall be 
 shed for many. 
 
 25 Amen I say to you, that I will drink 
 no more of the fruit of the vine, until that 
 day when I shall drink it new in the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 26 And when they had said an hymn, 
 they went forth to the mount of olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith to them: ** You 
 will all be scandalized in my regard this 
 night ; for it is ivritten, tt / viitt strike the 
 shepherd, and the sheep shall be dispersed. 
 
 28 But after I shall be risen again, I will 
 go before you into Galilee. 
 
 29 But Peter saith to him : Although all 
 shall be scandalized in thee, yet not I. 
 
 30 And Jesus saith to him : Amen I say 
 to thee, to day even in this night, before 
 the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me 
 thrice. 
 
 31 But he spoke the more vehemently : 
 Although I should die together with thee, I 
 will not deny thee. And in like manner 
 also said they all. 
 
 32 %% And they come to a farm called 
 Gethsemani. And he saith to his disciples 
 Sit you here, while I pray. 
 
 33 And he taketh Peter and James and 
 Jolin with him ; and he began to fear and 
 to be heavy. 
 
 34 And he saith to them: My soul is 
 sorrowful even unto death ; stay you here, 
 and watch. 
 
 85 And when he was gone forward a lit- 
 tle, he fell flat on the ground ; and he prayed 
 that if it might be, the hour might pass from 
 him: 
 
 35 And he saith : Abba, Father, all things 
 are possible to thee, remove this chalice 
 from me, but not what I will, but what 
 thou wilt. 
 
 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleep- 
 ing. And he saith to Peter : Simon, sleep- 
 est thou ? couldst thou not watch one hour ? 
 
 88 Watch ye, and pray that you enter 
 not into temptation. The spirit indeed is 
 willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 39 And going away again, he prayed, 
 saying the same words. 
 
 40 And when he returned he found them 
 again asleep (for their eyes were heavy) and 
 they knew not what to answer him. 
 
 41 And he cometh the third time, and 
 
 * Matt. 26. 14— t Matt. 26. 17. Luke, 
 22. 7.— J Matt. 26. 20. Luke, 22. 14.— 
 i John, IS. 21.— II Psal. 40. 10. Acts, 1. IB. 
 
 Ver. 30. Crow twice. The cocks crow at 
 two different times of the night : via., about 
 midnight for the first time ; and then about the 
 time commonly called the cock a owing . And 
 
 11 Matt. 26. 26 
 32. — tt Zach. 
 22. 40. 
 
 1 Cor. 11. 24.—** John, 16. 
 3. 7.— JtMatt. 26. 36. Lake 
 
 this was the cock eromnff out Saviour spoke 
 of: and therefore the other evangelists take 
 no notice of the first crowing. 
 
 996 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. XIV 
 
 saith to them: Sleep ye now, anfl take your 
 rest. It is enoiig-h : the hour is come ; be- 
 hold the son of man shall be betrayed into 
 the hands of sinners. 
 
 43 Rise up, let us go. Behold, he that 
 will betray me, is »t hand. 
 
 43 And while he was yet speaking^, com- 
 eth Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, * and 
 with him a great multitude with swords and 
 staves, from the chief priests and the scribes 
 and the ancients. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him had given 
 them a sign, saying: Whomsoever I shall 
 kiss, that is he, lay hold on him, and lead 
 him away carefully. 
 
 45 And when he was come, immediately 
 going up to him, he saith: Hail, Rabbi: 
 and he kissed him. 
 
 46 But they laid hands on him, and held 
 him. 
 
 47* And one of them that stood by draw- 
 ing a sword, struck a servant of the chief 
 priest, and cut off his ear. 
 
 48 And Jesus answering, said to them : 
 Are you come out as to a robber with swords 
 and staves to apprehend me ? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in the temple 
 teaching, and you did not lay hands on me. 
 But, that the scriptures may be fulfilled. 
 
 50 + Then his disciples leaving him, all 
 fled away. 
 
 51 And a certain young man followed 
 him having a linen cloth cast about his naked 
 body ; and they laid hold on him. 
 
 53 But he, casting off the linen cloth, fled 
 from them naked. 
 
 •5.3 J And they brought Jesus to the high- 
 priest ; and all the priests and the scribes 
 and the ancients assembled together. 
 
 54 And Peter followed him a-far off even 
 into the court of the high-priest; and he 
 sat with the servants at the fire, and warmed 
 himself. 
 
 55 $ And the chief priests and all the 
 council sought for evidence against Jesus, 
 that they might put him to death, and found 
 none. 
 
 56 For many bore false witness against 
 him, and their evidence were not agreeing. 
 
 57 And some rising up, bore false witness 
 against him, saying : 
 
 58 We heard him say, || I will destroy this 
 temple made with hands, and within three 
 days I will build another not made with 
 hands. 
 
 59 And their witness did not agree. 
 
 60 And the high-priest rising up in the 
 midst, asked Jesus, saying: Answerest thou 
 
 •Matt. 26. 47. Luke, 22. 47. John, 18. 3. 
 
 t Matt. 26. 56.— t Matt. 26. 57. Luke, 22. 
 
 54. John, 18. 13.— § Matt. 26. 59.— 1| John, 
 
 f. 19.— H Matt. 24. 30. & 26. 64.—** Matt. 
 
 6. 69. Luke, 22. 56. John, 18. 17. — tt Matt. 
 
 nothing to the things that are laid to thy 
 charge by these men? 
 
 61 But he held his peace and answered 
 nothing. Again the high-priest asked him, 
 and said to him: Art thou the Christ the 
 Son of the blessed God ? 
 
 63 And Jesus said to him : I am. "I And 
 you shall see the son of man sitting on the 
 right hand of the jpower of God, and coming 
 with the clouds or heaven. 
 
 63 Then the high-priest rending his gar- 
 ments, saith What need we any farther 
 witnesses ? 
 
 64 You have heard the blasphemy. What 
 think you ? Who all condemned him to be 
 guilty of death. 
 
 65 And some began to spit on him, and 
 to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to 
 say unto him : Prophesy: and the servants 
 struck him with the palms of their hands. 
 
 66 ** Now when Pete was in the court 
 below, there cometh one of the maid-servants 
 of the high-priest. 
 
 67 And when she had seen Peter warm- 
 ing himself, looking on him she saith : Thou 
 also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 68 But he denied, saying: I neither know 
 nor understand what thou sayest. And he 
 went forth before the court ; and the cock 
 crew. 
 
 69 ++ And again a maid-servant seeing 
 him, began to say to the standers-by- This 
 is one of them. 
 
 70 But he denied again. JJ And after 
 awhile they that stood by said again to Peter : 
 Surely thou art one of them ; for thou art 
 also a Galilean. 
 
 71 But he began to curse and to swear, 
 saying, I know not this man of whom you 
 speak. 
 
 73 And immediately the cock crew again. 
 §§ And Peter remembered the word that 
 Jesus had said unto him: Before the cock 
 crow twice, thou shalt thrice deny me. And 
 he began to weep. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 The continuation of the history of the passion. 
 
 AND nil straightway in the morning the 
 chief priests holding a consultation with 
 the ancients and the scribes and the whole 
 council, binding Jesus, led him away, and 
 delivered him to Pilate, 
 
 3 And Pilate asked him: Art thou the 
 king of the Jews ? But he answering, saitft 
 to him : Thou sayest it. 
 
 3 1[1[ And the chief priests accused him 
 in many things. 
 
 4 And Pilate again asked him, saying: 
 
 26. 71.— JJ Luke, 22. 59. John, 18. 25.— 
 §5 Matt. 26. 75. John, 13. 38.— 1||| Matt. 27 
 1. Luke, 22. 66. John, 18. 28— lill Matt 
 
 27. 12. Luke, 23. 2. John, 18. 33 
 
 997 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. XV 
 
 Ansvverest thou nothing-? behold in how 
 many thing^s they accuse thee. 
 
 5 But Jesus still answered nothing'; so 
 that Pilate wondered. 
 
 6 Now on the festival day he was wont to 
 release unto them one of the prisoners, 
 whomsoever they demanded. 
 
 7 And there was one called Barabbas, 
 who was put in prison with some seditious 
 men, who in the sedition had committed 
 murder. 
 
 8 And when the multitude was come up, 
 they beg-an to desire that he would do, as he 
 had ever done unto them. 
 
 9 And Pilate answered them, and said: 
 Will you that I release to you the king of 
 the Jews ? 
 
 10 For he knew that the chief priests had 
 delivered him up out of envy. 
 
 11 But the chief priests moved the people, 
 that he should rather release Barabbas to 
 them. 
 
 12 * And Pilate again answering, saith 
 to them: What will you then that I do to 
 the king of the Jews ? 
 
 13 t But they ag-ain cried out: Crucify 
 him. 
 
 14 And Pilate saith to them Why, what 
 evil hath he done ? But they i-ried out the 
 more : Crucify him. 
 
 15 And so Pilate being willing' to satisfy 
 the people, released to them Barabbas, ami 
 delivered up Jesus, when he had scourged 
 him, to be crucified. 
 
 16 J And the soldiers led him away into 
 the court of the palace, and they call together 
 the whole band : 
 
 17 And they clothe him with purple, and 
 platthig a crown of thorns, they put it upon 
 him. 
 
 18 And they begfan to salute him : Hail, 
 king of the Jews. 
 
 19 And they struck his head with a reed : 
 And they did spit on him. And bowing their 
 knees, they adored him. 
 
 20 And after they had mocked him, they 
 took off the purple from him, and put his 
 own garments on him, and they led him out 
 to crucify him. 
 
 21 § And they forced one Simon a 
 Cyrenian who passed by, coming out of the 
 country, the father of Alexander and of 
 Rufus, to take up his cross. 
 
 22 And they bring him into the place 
 called Golgotha, which being interpreted is, 
 <he place of Calvary. 
 
 • Matt. 27. 22. Luke, 23. 14.— t John, 18. 
 40.— J Matt. 27. 2T. John, 19. 2.— § Matt. 27. 
 82. Luke, 23. 26.— H Matt. 27. 35. Luke, 23. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 2.5. The third hour. The 
 ancient account divided the day into four parts, 
 which were named from the hour from which 
 tliej began: the first, third, sixth and ninth 
 
 ^3 And they gave him to drink wine min 
 gled with myrrh ; but he took it not. 
 
 34 II And crucifying him, they divided his 
 garments, casting lots upon them, what every 
 man shptild take. 
 
 85 And it was the thii-d hour, and they 
 crucified him. 
 
 26 And the inscription of his cause was 
 written over, Th5 KiN& of the Jews. 
 
 27 And with him they crucify two thieves, 
 the one on his right hand and the other on 
 his left. 
 
 2S %. And the Scripture was fulfilled 
 which saith : And yoith the wielded he was 
 reputed. 
 
 29 And they that passed by, blasphemed 
 him, wagging thqir he^s, and saying:** 
 Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God, 
 and in three days buildest it up again : 
 
 30 Save thyself, coming down from the 
 cross. 
 
 31 In like manner also the chief priests 
 mocking said with the scribes one to another 
 He saved others, himself he cannot save. 
 
 38 Let Christ the king of Israel come 
 down now from the cross, that we may see 
 and believe. And they that vare crucified 
 with him, reviled him. 
 
 33 And when the sixth hour was come, 
 there was darkness over the whole earth 
 until the ninth hour. 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried out 
 with a loud voice, saying: Vf Eloi, Eloi, 
 lamma sabacthani? Which is, being inter- 
 preted. My God, my God, why hast thou 
 forsaken me ? 
 
 35 And some of the standers by hearing, 
 said : Behold he calleth EIjcis. 
 
 36 And one running and filling a spunge 
 with vinegar, and putting it upon a reed, 
 gave him to drink, saying : Stay, let us see 
 if Elias come to take him down. 
 
 37 And Jesus having cried out with a 
 loud voice, gave up the ghost. 
 
 38 And the veil of the temple was rent in 
 two, from the top to the bottom. 
 
 39 And the centurion who stood pver- 
 against him, seeing that crying out in this 
 manner he had given up the ghost, said- 
 Indeed this man was the Son of God. 
 
 40 %% And there were also women look- 
 ing on a-far off: among whom was Mary 
 Magdalen, and Mary the mother of James 
 the less and of Joseph, and Salome ; 
 
 41 Who also when he was in Galilee, 
 followed him, §§ and ministered to him, and 
 S4.~~John, 19. 2S.—^ Isai. 53. 12.—** John, 
 2. 19.— tt Psal. 21.2. Matt. 2T. 46.— JJ Matt 
 27. 55.-64 Luke, 8. 2. 
 
 hour. Our Lord was cracified a little before 
 noon; before the third hour had quite ex- 
 pired; but when the sixlh hour was near at 
 hand. 
 
 QflS 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. XVT. 
 
 many other women that came up with him 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 43 * And when evening was now come 
 (because it was the Parasceve, that is, the 
 day before the Sabbath,) 
 
 43 Joseph of Arimathea, a noble coun- 
 sellor, who was also himself looking for the 
 kingdom of God, came and went in boldly 
 to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 
 
 44 But Pilate wondered that he should 
 be already dead. And sending for the cen- 
 turion, he asked him if he were already dead. 
 
 45 And when he had understood it by the 
 centurion, he gave the body to Joseph' 
 
 46 And Joseph buying fine linen and 
 taking him down, wrapped him up in the 
 fine linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which 
 was hewed out of a rock. And he rolled a 
 stone to the door of the sepulchre. 
 
 47 And Mary Magdalen and Mary the 
 mother of Joseph beheld where he was laid. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 ChHst't resarrei&n and ascension. 
 
 AND t when the Sabbath was past, Mary 
 Magdalen and Mary the mother of 
 James and Salome bought sweet spices, that 
 coming tbey might anoint Jesus. 
 
 2 And very early in the morning the first 
 day of the week, they come to the sepulchre, 
 the sun being now risen. 
 
 3 And they said one to another: Who 
 shall roll us back the stone from the door of 
 the sepulchre ? 
 
 4 And looking, they saw the stone rolled 
 back. For it was very great. 
 
 5 % And entering into the sepulchre, they 
 saw a young man sitting' on the right side, 
 clothed with a white robe: and they were 
 astonished. 
 
 6 Who saith to them : Be not affrighted ; 
 you seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was cruci- 
 fied : he is risen, he is not here, behold the 
 place where they laid him. 
 
 * Matt. 27. 57. Luke, 23. 50. John, 19, 
 38.—+ Matt. 28. 1. Luke, 24. 1. John, 20. 1. 
 X Matt. 28. 5. Luke, 24. 4. John, 20. 12. 
 
 Chap. XVL Ver. 2. The Kun being now 
 riten. They set out before it was light, to po 
 to the sepulchre : but the sun was risen when 
 
 7 But go, tell his disciples and Peter that 
 he goeth before you into Galilee ; there you 
 shall see him, J as he told you. 
 
 8 But they going out, fled from the sepal- 
 chre. For a trembling and fear had seized 
 them : and they said nothing to any man ; 
 for they were afraid. 
 
 9 But he rising early || the first day of the 
 week, appeared first to Mary Magdalen, out 
 of whom he had cast seven devils. 
 
 10 She went and told them that had been 
 with him, who were mourning and weeping. 
 
 11 And they hearing that he was alive 
 and had been seen by her, did not believe. 
 
 1 2 IT And after that he appeared in another 
 shape to two of them walking, as they were 
 going into the country. 
 
 13 And they going told it to the rest- 
 neither did they believe them. 
 
 14 At length he appeared to the eleven 
 as they were at table : and he upbraided them 
 with their incredulity and hardness of heart, 
 because they did not believe them who had 
 seen him after he was risen again. 
 
 15 And he said to them: Go ye into the 
 whole world and preach the gospel to every 
 creature. 
 
 18 He that believeth and is baptized, 
 shall be saved: but he that believeth not, 
 shail be condemned. 
 
 17 And these signs shall follow them that 
 believe : ** In my name they shall cast out 
 derils : t+ they shall speak with new tongues ; 
 
 18 XX They shall take up sei-pents : and 
 if they shall drink any deadly thing, it shall 
 not hurt them : $$ they shall lay their hands 
 upon the sick, and they shall recover. 
 
 19 And the Lord Jesus, after he had 
 spoken to them, |||{ was taken up into hea- 
 ven, and sitteth on the right hand of God. 
 
 20 But they going forth preached every 
 where : the Lord working withal, and con- 
 firming the word with signs that followed. 
 
 § Supra, 14. 28.— 1| John, 20. 16.— f Luke, 24. 
 13.—** Acts, 16. 18.-H;t Acts, 2. 4.& 10.46. 
 tJ Acts, 28. 5.— ^§ Acts, 28. 8.— 1||| Luke, 24. 5 1 . 
 
 they arrived there. Or, figuratively, the sun 
 here spoken of is the sun o/^ustice, Christ Jesui 
 OUT Lord, who was risen before their coming. 
 
 5(?9 
 
THE 
 
 HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. 
 
 St. Luke was a native of Antioch, the capital of Syria; he was by profession a physician, and 
 some ancient vrriters say that he was very skilful in pairUing. He was converted by St. Paul, 
 and became his disciple and companion in his travels, and fellow-labourer in the ministry of 
 the Gospel. He wrote in Greek aboid twenty-four years after our Lord's Ascension. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The conception of John the Baptist, and of 
 Christ: the visitation and canticle of the 
 Blessed Virgin : the birth of the Baptist, and 
 the canticle of Zachary. 
 
 FORASMUCH as many have taken in 
 hand to set forth in order a narration 
 of the things that have been accomplished 
 amimsr "S ; 
 
 3 According' as they have delivered them 
 unto us, who from the heginning were eye- 
 witnesses and ministers of the word ; 
 
 3 It seemed good to me also, having dili- 
 gently attained to all things from the begin- 
 ning, to write to thee in order, most excellent 
 Theophilus, 
 
 4 That thou mayest know the verity of 
 those words in which thou hast been in- 
 structed. 
 
 5 There was in the daysof Herod the king 
 of Judea, a certain priest named Zachary, 
 * of the course of Abia, and his wife was 
 of the daughters of Aaron, and her name 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 6 And they were both just before God, 
 walking in all the commandments and justi- 
 fications of the Lord without blame. 
 
 7 And they had no son, for that Eliza- 
 beth was barren, and they both were well 
 advanced in years. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, when he executed 
 the priestly function in the order of his course 
 before God, 
 
 9 According to the custom of the priestly 
 office, it was his lot to offer incense, going 
 into the temple of the Lord ; 
 
 10 t And all the multitude of the people 
 was praying without at the hour of incense. 
 
 * 1 Par. 24. 10.— t Exod. 30. 7. Levit. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 5. Of the course of Abia, i.e., 
 of the rank of Abia, which word in the Greek 
 is commonly put for the employment of one 
 day ; but here for the functions of a whole 
 week For, by the appointment of David, 
 
 11 And there appeared to him an Angel 
 of the Lord, standing on the right side of 
 the altar of incense. 
 
 12 And Zachary seeing him was troubled, 
 and fear ^ejl upon him ; 
 
 13 Buf the Angel said to him: Fear not, 
 Zachary, for thy prayer is heard ; and thy 
 wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and 
 thou shalt call his name Johh: 
 
 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladriess, 
 and many shall rejoice in his nativity. 
 
 15 For he shall be great before the Lord : 
 and shall drink no wine nor strong drink ', 
 and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost 
 even from his mother's womb. 
 
 18 And he shall convert many of the 
 children of Israel to the Lord their God. _ 
 
 17 And he shall go before him in the spirit 
 and power of FJias ; % that he may turn "the 
 hearts of the f>.Aers unto the children, and 
 the incredulous to the wisdom of the just, to 
 prepare unto the Lord a perfect people. 
 
 18 And Zachary said to the Angel: 
 Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old 
 man ; and my wife is advanced in years. 
 
 19 And the Angel answering, said to him : 
 1 am Gabriel who stand before God ; and am 
 sent to speak to thee, and to bring thee these 
 good tidings. 
 
 20 And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and 
 shalt nut be able to speak until the day 
 wherein these things shall come to pass ; 
 because thou hast not believed my words, 
 which shall be fulfilled in their time. 
 
 21 And the people was waiting for Za- 
 chary ; and they wondered that he tarried 
 so long in the temple. 
 
 22 And when he came out ne could not 
 speak to them, and they understood that he 
 16. 17.— t Malac. 4. 6. Matt. 11. 14. 
 
 1 Parotl. 24., the descendants from Aaron were 
 divided into twenty-four families, of which the 
 eighth was Abia, from whom descended this 
 Zacharias, who at this time was in the week of 
 his priestly functions 
 
 looe 
 
Chap. 1. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. I, 
 
 had seen, a vision In the teraptei And he 
 made signs to them, and remained dumb. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, after the days of 
 his otBce were accomplished, he departed tu 
 his own house. 
 
 24 And after those days Elizabeth his 
 wife conceived ; and hid herself five months, 
 saying: 
 
 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in 
 the days wherein he hath had regard to take 
 away my reproach among men. 
 
 2S And in the sixth month, the Angel 
 Gabriel was sent from God into a city of 
 Galilee, called Nazareth, ^ 
 
 27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose 
 name was Joseph, of the house of David ; 
 and the virgin's name was Mary. 
 
 28 And the Angel being come in, said unto 
 her : Hail full of grace, the Lord is with 
 thee : Blessed art thou among women. 
 
 89 Who having heard, was troubled at 
 his saying, and, thought with herself what 
 manner of salutation this should be. 
 
 30 And the Angel said ti» her; Fear not, 
 Mary, for thou hast found grace with God, 
 
 31 * Behold thou shalt conceive in thy 
 womb, and shalt bring forth a son ; t and 
 thou shalt Call his name .Jesus. 
 
 32 He shall be great, and 'shall be called 
 the:Son of the most High, and the Lord God 
 shall give unto him the throne of David his 
 father: J and he shall reign in the house of 
 Jacob for, ever, 
 
 33 And of his Jdugdom there shall be no 
 end. 
 
 34 And Mary said to the Angel: How 
 shall this be done, because I know not man ? 
 
 35 And the Angel answering, said to her : 
 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and 
 the power of, the most High shall overshadow 
 thee. And therefore also the Holy which 
 shall be born of thee shall be called the Son 
 of God. 
 
 36 And behold thy cousin Elizabeth, she 
 also hath conceived , a. son in her old age ; 
 and this is the sixth month with her tha^t is 
 called barren ; 
 
 37 Because no word, shall be impossible 
 with God. 
 
 38 And Mary said: Behold the hand- 
 maid of the Lord, be it done to me accord- 
 ing to thy word. And the Angel departed 
 from her. 
 
 39 And Mary rising up in those days, 
 went into the hill country with haste into a 
 city of Juda. 
 
 40 And she entered into the house of 
 Zachary, and saluted Elizabeth. 
 
 • Isai. 7. 14.— t Infra, 2. 21.— J Dan. 7. 14. 
 & 27. Micheas, 4. 7.— § Isai. 51. 9. Psal. 32. 
 
 Ver. 48. ShaM call me blessed. These words 
 are a prediction of that honour which the 
 ■hurch in ail ag?s should pay to the blessed 
 
 *3S 
 
 41 And it came to pass ; that when Eliza- 
 beth heard the salutation of Mary, the infant 
 leaped in her womb. And Elizabeth was 
 filled with the Holy Ghost : 
 
 42 And she cried out with a loud voice, 
 and said : Blessed art thou among women, 
 and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 
 
 43 And whence is this to me, that the 
 mother of my Lord should come to me ? 
 
 44 For behold as soon as the voice of thy 
 salutation sounded in my ears, the infant in 
 my womb leaped for joy. 
 
 45 And blessed art thou that hast believed, 
 because those things shall be accomplished 
 that were spoken to thee by the Lord. 
 
 46 And Mary said : My soul doth mag- 
 nify the Lord : 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my 
 Saviour. 
 
 48 Because he hath regarded the humility 
 of his hand-maid ; for behold from hence- 
 forth all generations shall call me blessed. 
 
 49 Because he that is mighty hath done 
 great things to me.: andhely is his name. 
 
 50 And his mercy is from generation tmto 
 generations, to them that fear him. 
 
 51 fe hath shewed might §. in his arm : 
 he hath scattered the proud in the conceit of 
 their heart, 
 
 52 He hath put down the mig:hty iron} 
 their seat, and hath exalted the humble;. • 
 
 53 II He hath filled the hungry with good 
 things : and the rich he hath sent empty 
 away. 
 
 54 He .hath received Israel his servant, 
 being mindful of his mercy. 
 
 55 As he spoke to our fathers, IT to Abra- 
 ham and to his seed for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her about three 
 months : and she returned to her own 
 house. 
 
 57 Now Elizabeth's full time of being 
 delivered was come, and she brought forth 
 a son. 
 
 58 And her neighbours and kinsfolks 
 heard that the Lord had she\yed his great 
 mercy towards her, and they congratulated 
 with her. 
 
 59 And it came to pass that on the eighth 
 day they came to circumcise the child, and 
 they called him by his father's name Zachary. 
 
 60 And his mother answering, said : Not 
 so, but he shall be called John. 
 
 61 And they said to her : There is none 
 of thy kindred that is called by this name. 
 
 62 And they made signs to his father, 
 how he would have him called. 
 
 63 And demanding a writing-table, he 
 
 10.— II 1 Kings, 2. 5. Psal. 33. 11.— f Gen. 17. 
 9. & 22. 16. Psal. 131.11. Isai. 41. 8 
 
 Virgin. Let Protestants examine whether thejr 
 are any way concerned in this prophecy. 
 
 1001 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 ST. LUKE, 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 And 
 
 wrote, * saying . Jjhn is Ms name, 
 they all wondered. 
 
 64 And immediately his mouth was open- 
 ed, and his tongue loosed, and be spoke 
 blessing God. 
 
 65 And fear came upon all their neigh- 
 bours ; and all these things were noised 
 abroad over all the hill-country of Judea: 
 
 66 And all they that had heard them laid 
 them up in their heart, saying: What an 
 one, think ye, shall this child be ? For the 
 hand of the Lord was with him. 
 
 67 And Zachary his father was filled with 
 the Holy Ghost : and he prophesied saying : 
 
 '68 t Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : 
 because he hath visited and wrought the 
 redemption of his people : 
 
 69 J And hath raised up an horn of sal- 
 vation to us, in the house of David his 
 servant. 
 
 70 § As he spoke by the mouth of his holy 
 prophets, who are from the beginning. 
 
 71 Salvation from our enemies, and from 
 the hand of all that hate us. 
 
 73 To perform mercy to our fathers ; and 
 to remember his holy testament. 
 
 73 II The oath which he swore to Abra- 
 ham our father, that he would grant to us, 
 
 74 That being delivered from the hand of 
 our enemies, we may serve him without tear, 
 
 75 In holiness and justice before him, all 
 our days. 
 
 76 And thou child, shalt be called the 
 prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go 
 before the face of the Lord to prepare his 
 ways. 
 
 77 T To give knowledge of salvation to 
 his people, unto the remission of their sins. 
 
 78 Through the bowels of the mercy of 
 our God, in which ** the Orient, from on 
 nigh, hath visited us. 
 
 79 To enlighten them that sit in darkness, 
 and in the shadow of death : to direct our 
 feet into the way of peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and was strength- 
 ened in spirit : and was in the deserts until 
 the day of his manifestation to Israel. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The birth of Christ ; his presentation in the 
 temple ; Simeon's prophecy. Christ at twelve 
 years of age is found amongst the doctors. 
 
 AND it came to pass that in those days 
 there went out a decree from Cesar 
 
 • Supra, 13.— t Psal. 73. 12— J Psal. 131. 
 17.—^ Jerem. 23. 6.& 30. 10.— 1| Gen. 22. 16. 
 Jer. 31. 33. Heb. 6. 13. & 17.-1 Mai. 4. 5. 
 
 Ver. 69. Horn of salvation, i. e,, A power, 
 fid salvation, as Dr. Wethem translates it. For 
 in the Scripture, by horn is generally under- 
 stood strength and power. 
 
 Ver. 78. The Orient. It is one of the titles 
 of the Messias, the true light of the world, and 
 the sun of justice. 
 
 Augustus ; that the whole world should be 
 enrolled. 
 
 2 This enrolling was first made by Cy ■ 
 rinur the governor of Syria. 
 
 3 And all went to be enrolled, every one 
 into his own city. 
 
 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee 
 out of the city of Nazareth into Judea, to 
 the city of ft David, which is called %% Beth- 
 lehem: because he was of the house and 
 family of David, 
 
 5 To be enrolled with Mary his espoused 
 wife who was with child. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that when they 
 were there, her days were accomplished, that 
 she should be delivered. 
 
 7 And she brought forth her first-born 
 son, and wrapped him up in swaddlingclothes. 
 and laid him in a manger : because there 
 was no room for them in the inn. 
 
 8 And there were in the same country 
 shepherds watching, and keeping the night- 
 watches over their flock. 
 
 9 And behold an angel of the Lord stood 
 by them, and the brightness of God shone 
 round about them, and they feared with a 
 great fear. 
 
 10 And the angel said to them: Fear 
 not ; for behold I bring you good tidings ot 
 great joy, that shall be to all the people : 
 
 1 1 For this day is born to you a Saviour, 
 who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David 
 
 12 And this shall be a sign unto you 
 You shall find the infant wrapped in swad 
 dling clothes, and laid in a manger. 
 
 13 And suddenly there was with the 
 angel a multitude of the heavenly army, 
 praising God, and saying : 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest : and on 
 earth peace to men of good will. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, after the angels 
 departed from them into heaven, the shep- 
 herds said one to another : Let us go over 
 to Bethlehem, and let us see this word that 
 is come to pass, which the Lord hath shew- 
 ed to us. 
 
 16 And they came with haste : and they 
 found Mary and Joseph, and the infant 
 lying in the manger. 
 
 17 And seeing, they understood of the 
 word that had been spoken to them con- 
 cerning this child. 
 
 18 And all that heard wondered: and at 
 
 Supra, 17.—** Zach. 3. 9. & 6. 12. Malac 
 4. 2.— +t 1 Kings, 20. 6.— Jt Mich. 5. 2 
 Matt. 2. 6. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 7. Her first-bom.-- The 
 meaning is, not that she had afterward any 
 other child ; but it is a way of speech among 
 the tf e6re«js, to call them also the first-bom, 
 who are the only children. See Annot. Matt. 
 i. 25. 
 
 looe 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 those things that were told them by the 
 shepherds. 
 
 19 But Mary kept all these words, pon- 
 dering them in her heart. 
 
 80 And the shepherds returned, glorifying 
 and praising God, for all the things they had 
 heard, and seen, as it was told unto them. 
 
 21 * And after eight days were accom- 
 plished that the child should be circumcised ; 
 his name was called + Jesus, which was 
 called by the angel, before he was conceived 
 in the womb. 
 
 32 And after the days of her purification 
 J according to the law of Moses were ac- 
 complished, they carried him to Jerusalem, 
 to present him to the Lord. 
 
 23 As it is written in the law of the Lord, 
 J Every male opening the womb shall be 
 called holy to the Lord. 
 
 24 And to offer a sacrifice according as 
 it is written || in the law of the Lord, a 
 pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons. 
 
 25 And behold there was a man in Jeru- 
 salem named Simeon, and this man was just 
 and devout, waiting for the consolation of 
 Israel : and the Holy Ghost was in him. 
 
 28 And he had received an answer from 
 the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, 
 before he had seen the Christ of the Lord. 
 
 27 And he came by the Spirit into the 
 temple. And when his parents brought in 
 the child Jesu.i, to do for him according to 
 the custom of the law, 
 
 2S He also took him into his arms, and 
 blessed God, and said: 
 
 29 Now thou dost dismiss thy servant, O 
 Lord, according to thy word in peace. 
 
 30 Because my eyes have seen thy sal- 
 vation, 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared before the 
 face of all peoples: 
 
 32 A light to the revelation of the gen- 
 liles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 
 
 33 And his father and mother were won- 
 (iering at those things, which were spoken 
 concerning him. 
 
 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said to 
 Mary his mother : H Behold this child is 
 set for the fall, and for the resurrection of 
 many in Israel, and for a sign which shall 
 be contradicted, 
 
 35 And thy own soul a sword shall pierce, 
 that out of many hearts thoughts may be 
 revealed. 
 
 36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, 
 the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of 
 
 * Gen. 17. 12. Lev. 12. 3.— t Matt. 1. 21. 
 Supra, 1. 31.— t Lev. 12. 6.—$ Exod. 13. 2. 
 Numb. 8. 16.— II Lev- l^- 8-— ^ 's "- 8- 14- 
 
 Ver. 34. F(yr the fall, Sic. Christ came for 
 the salvation of all men : but here Simeon pro- 
 phesies what would come to pass, that many 
 through their own wilful blindness and ob- 
 
 Aser ; she was far advanced in years, and 
 had lived with her husband seven years from 
 her virginity. 
 
 37 And she was a widow until fourscore 
 and four years ; who departed not from the 
 temple, by fastings and prayers serving 
 night and day. 
 
 38 Now she at the same hour coming in, 
 confessed to the Lord ; and spoke of him to 
 all that looked for the redemption of Israel. 
 
 .39 And after they had performed all 
 things according to the law of the Lord, 
 they returned into Galilee, to their city 
 Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, 
 full of wisdom : and the grace of God was 
 in him. 
 
 41 And his parents went every year to 
 Jerusalem, ** at the solemn day of the pasch. 
 
 42 And when he was twelve years t+ old, 
 they going up into Jerusalem according to 
 the custom of the feast, 
 
 43 And having fulfilled the days, when 
 they returned, the child Jesus remained in 
 Jerusalem ; and his parents knew it not. 
 
 44 And thinking that he was in the com- 
 pany, they came a day's journey, and sought 
 him among their kinsfolks and acquaintance. 
 
 45 And not finding him, they returned 
 into Jerusalem, seeking him. 
 
 46 And it came to pass, that after three; 
 days they found him in the temple sitting in 
 the midst of the doctors, hearing them and 
 asking them questions. 
 
 47 And all that heard him were astonished 
 at his wisdom and his answers. 
 
 48 And seeing him, they wondered. And 
 his mother said to him : Son, why hast thou 
 done so to us ? behold thy father and I have 
 sought thee sorrowing. 
 
 4i9 And he said to them : How is it that 
 you sought me ? did you not know, that I 
 must be about my Father's business? 
 
 50 And they understood not the word, 
 that he spoke unto tliem. 
 
 51 And he went down with them, and 
 came to Nazareth : and was subject to them. 
 And his mother kept all these words in her 
 heart. 
 
 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and 
 age, and grace with God and men. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 John's mission and preaching. Christ is bap- 
 tized by him. 
 NOW in the fifteenth year %% of the reign 
 of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being 
 
 Rom. 9. 33. 1 Pet. 2. 7.—** Exod. 23. 15. 
 & 34. 18. Deut. 16. 1. — tt A. D. 12. Secun- 
 dum Vul. 8.- tt A. D. Secundum Vul. 28. 
 
 stinacy would not bejieve in Christ, nor receive 
 his doctrine, which therefore would be ruin to 
 them : but to others a remrrection, by their be- 
 lieving in him and obeying his commandmenti, 
 1003 
 
CrtAP, HI- 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap, III. 
 
 governor of Judea, and Heroa oeing' tetrarch 
 of Galilee, and Philip his brother tetrarch of 
 Itiirea and tlie country of Trachonitis, and 
 Lysanias tetrarch of Abilina, 
 
 2 * Under the high-priests Annas and 
 Caiphas! the word of the Lord was made 
 unto John the son of Zachary, in the desert. 
 
 3 + And he came into all the country 
 about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of 
 penance for the remission of sins ; 
 
 4 As it was written in the book of the 
 Baying-s of Isaias the prophet : % A voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness : Prepare ye 
 the way of the Lord, make straight his 
 paths. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled ; and every 
 mountain and hill shall be brought low : 
 and the crooked shall be made straight j and 
 the rough ways, plain : 
 
 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of 
 God. 
 
 7 He said therefore to the multitudes that 
 went forth to be baptized by him : § Ye 
 oifspring- of vipers, who hath shewed you 
 to flee from the wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bring- forth therefore fruits worthy of 
 penance, and do not begin to say, We have 
 Abraham for our father. For I say unto 
 you, that God is able of these stones to raise 
 up children to Abraham. 
 
 ' 9 For now the axe is laid to the root of 
 the trees. Every tree therefore that bringeth 
 not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and 
 cast into the fire. 
 
 10 And the people asked him, saying : 
 What then shall we do ? 
 
 11 And he answering, said to them: {| He 
 that hath two coats, let him give to him that 
 hath none ; and he that hath meat, let him 
 do in like manner. 
 
 12 And the publicans also came to be 
 baptized, and said to him : Master, what 
 shall we do? 
 
 13 But he said to tl-em : Do nothing more 
 than that which is appointed you. 
 
 14 And the soldiers also asked him, say- 
 ing: And what shall we do ? And he said to 
 them: Do violence to no man, neither ca- 
 lumniate any man ; and be content with your 
 pay. 
 
 15 And as the people was of opinion, and 
 all were thinking in their hearts of John, 
 that perhaps he might be the Christ : 
 
 16 John answered, saying unto all: H I 
 
 * Acts, 
 
 4. 6.-^t Matt. 
 
 3. 1 . Mark, 
 
 1. 4. 
 
 t laai. 40. 
 
 3. John, 1. 23 
 
 — § Matt. 3 
 
 7. & 
 
 23. 33.— II 
 
 James, 2. IS. 
 
 1 John, 3. 
 
 17.— 
 
 ^ Matt. 3 
 
 11. Mark, 1. 
 
 8. John, 1 
 
 . 26. 
 
 Chap. HI. Vet. 23. Who was of Heli. St. 
 Joseph, who by nature was the son of Jacob 
 (St. Matt. i. 16.) in the account of the law was 
 8on of Heli. For Heli and Jacob were brothers, 
 ]>y th6 same mother : and Heli, who was the 
 
 indeed baptize you with water; but there 
 shall come one mightier than I, the latchet 
 of whose shoes I am not worthy to loose ; 
 ** he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost 
 and with fire : 
 
 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will 
 purge his floor ; and will gather the wheat 
 into his barn, but the chaff he will burn with 
 unquenchable fire. 
 
 18 And many other things exhorting did 
 he preach to the people. 
 
 19 tt But Herod the tetrarch, when he 
 was reproved by him for Herodias his bro- 
 ther's wife, and for all the evils which Herod 
 bad done, 
 
 20 He added this also above all, and shut 
 up John in prison. 
 
 21 $$ Now it came to pass, when all the 
 people was baptized.^ that Jesus also being 
 baptized and praying, heaven was opened: 
 
 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a 
 bodily shape as a dove upon him : and a voice 
 came from heaven : $ J Thou art my beloved 
 Son, in thee I am well pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself was beginning 
 ajjout the age of thirty years : being (as it 
 was supposed) the Son of Joseph, who was 
 of Heli, who was of Mathat, 
 
 24 Who was of Levi, who was of Melchi, 
 who was of Janne, who was of Joseph, 
 
 S5 Who was of Mathathias',' who was of 
 Amos, who was of Nahum, who was of 
 Hesli, who was of Nagge, 
 
 28 Who was of Mahath, who was of Ma- 
 thathias, who was of Semei, who was of 
 Joseph, who was of Juda, 
 
 27 Who was of Joanna, who was of Reza, 
 who was of Zorobabel, who was of Salathiel, 
 who was of Neri, 
 
 28 Who was qf Melchi, who was of Addi, 
 who was of Cosan, who was of Helmadan, 
 who was of Her, 
 
 29 Who was of Jesus, who was of Eliezer, 
 who was of Jorim, who was of Mathat, who 
 was of Levi, 
 
 30 AVho was of Simeon, who was of Judas, 
 who was of Joseph, who was of Jona, who 
 was of Eliakim, 
 
 31 Who was of Melea, who was of Men- 
 na, who was of Mathatha, who was of Na- 
 than, who was of David, 
 
 32 Who was of Jesse, who was of Obed, 
 who was of Booz, who was of Salmon, who 
 was of Naasson, ' 
 
 ** Matt. 3. U. Acts, 1. 5. 11. 16. & 19.4 
 tt Matt. 14. 4. Mark, 6. 17.— « Matt. 3. 16. 
 Mark, I. 10. John, 1. 32.— JJMatt. 3. 17. & 
 17. 5. Infra, 9. 35. 2 Pet. 1. 17. 
 
 elder, dying without issue, .lacob, as the law 
 directed, married his widow ; jn consequence 
 of such marriage, his son Joseph was reouted 
 m the law the son of Heli. 
 
 1004 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 33 Who was of Aminadab, who was of 
 Aram, who was of Esron, who was of Phares, 
 who was of Judas, 
 
 34 Who was of Jacob, who was of Isaac, 
 who was of Abraham, who was of Thare, 
 who was of Nachor, 
 
 35 Who was of Sarug, who was of Ragau, 
 who was of Phaleg', who was of Heber, who 
 was of Sale, 
 
 36 Who was of Cainan, who was of Ar- 
 phaxad, who was of Sem, who was of Noe, 
 who was of Lamech, 
 
 37 Who was of Mathusale, who was of 
 Henoch, who was of Jared, who was of Ma- 
 laleel, who was of Cainan, 
 
 38 Who was of Henos, who was of Seth, 
 who was of Adam, who was of God. 
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 
 ' Chrises faslmg,- and temptation. He is pene- 
 euted in Nazareth : his mirades in Capkar- 
 nawm. 
 
 AND * Jesus being full of the Holy 
 Ghost, returned from the Jordan, and 
 was led by the Spirit into the desert, 
 
 2 For the space of forty days ; and was 
 tempted by the devil. And he ate nothing-: 
 in those days ; and when they wefe ended 
 he was hungry. 
 
 3 And the devil said to him : If thou be 
 the Son of God, say to this stone that it be 
 made bread. 
 
 4 And Jesus answered him : It is written : 
 ■!• that man liveth not by bread alone, but 
 by every word of God. 
 
 5 And the devil led him into a high moun 
 tain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of 
 the world in a moment of time, ; 
 
 6 And he said to him: To thee will I 
 give all this power, and the glory of them , 
 for to me they are delivered, and to whom I 
 will, I give them. 
 
 7 If thou therefore wilt adore before me, 
 all shall be thine. 
 
 8 And Jesus answering said to him: $It 
 is written : Thou shalt adore the Lord thy 
 God, and him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and 
 set him on a pinnacle of the temple ; and he 
 said to him : If thou be the Son of God, cast 
 thyself from hence. 
 
 10 § For it is written, that he hath given 
 his angels charge over thee, that they keep- 
 thee : 
 
 11 And that in their hands they shall 
 bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy 
 foot against a stone. 
 
 12 And Jesus answering said to him : It 
 is^ said, || Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
 t/iy God. 
 
 '* Matt. 4. 1. Mark. I. 2.-^ Deut. 8. 3'. 
 Matt. 4. 4.— t Deut. 6. ] 3. & 10. 10.— J Psal. 
 90. 1 1.— II Deut. 6. 16.— <II Matt. 4. 13. Mark. 
 
 13 And all the temptation being ended, 
 the devil departed from him for a time. 
 
 14 H And Jesus returned in the power of 
 the Spirit into Galilee, and the fame of him 
 went out through the whole country. 
 
 15 And he taught in their synagogues, 
 and was magnified by all. 
 
 16 ** And he came to Nazareth where 
 he was brought up: and he went into the 
 synagogue according to his custom on the 
 sabbath-day ; and he rose up to read, 
 
 17 And the book of Isaias the prophet 
 was delivered unto him. And as he 'in- 
 folded the book, he found the place where it 
 was written : 
 
 IS ++ The spirit of the Lord is upon me, 
 wherefore he hath anointed me, to preach 
 the gospel to the poor he hath sent me, to 
 heal the contrite of heart. 
 
 19 To preach deliverance to the cap- 
 tives, and sight to the blind, to set at li- 
 berty them that are bruised, to preach the 
 acceptable year of the Lord, and the day 
 of reward. 
 
 20 And when he had folded the book, he 
 restored it to the minister, and sat down. 
 And the eyes of all in the synagogue were 
 fixed on him. 
 
 21 And he began to say to them : 'I'his 
 day is fulfilled this scripture in your ears. 
 
 22 And all gave testimony to him ; and 
 they wondered at the words of grace that 
 proceeded from his mouth, and they said : 
 Is. not this the son of Joseph ? 
 
 33 And he said to them : Doubtless you 
 will say to me this similitude: Physician, 
 heal thyself: as great things as we have 
 heard done in Capharnaum, do also here in 
 thy own country. 
 
 . 24 And he said : Amen I say to you, that 
 no prophet is accepted in his own country. 
 
 25 In truth I say to you, %% there were 
 many widows in the days of Elias in Israel, 
 when heaven was shut up three years and 
 six months, when there was a great famine 
 throughout all the earth. 
 
 26 And to none of them was Elias sent, 
 but to Sareptaof Sidon, to a widow woman. 
 
 27 f J And there were many lepers in 
 Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet : 
 and none of them was cleansed but Naaman 
 the Syrian. 
 
 2S And all they in the synagogue, hearing 
 these things, were filled with anger. 
 
 29 And they rose up and thrust him out 
 of the city : and they brought him to the 
 brow of the hill, whereon their city was built, 
 that they might cast him down headlong. 
 
 30 But he passing throiigh the midst of 
 them, went his way. 
 
 1. 14.—** Matt. 13. 54. Mark, 6. 1. John, 
 4. 45.— tt Isai. 61. 1.— Jt 3 Kings, 17. 9 — 
 ^ 4 Kings, 5. 14. 
 
 1006 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 31 • And he went down into Caphar- 
 uaum a city of Galilee ; and there he taug'ht 
 them on the sabbath-days. 
 
 32 1- And they were astonished at bis 
 doctrine : for his speech was with power. 
 
 33 J And in the synag-ogue there was a 
 man who had an unclean devil, and he cried 
 out with a loud voice, 
 
 34 Saying' : Let us alone, what have we 
 to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? art 
 thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who 
 thou art, the Holy one of God. 
 
 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying: Hold 
 Ihy peace, and go out of him. And when 
 
 the devil had thrown him into the midst, he 
 went out of him, and hurt him not at all. 
 
 36 And there came fear upon all, and they 
 talked among themselves, saying: What 
 word is this, for with authority and power 
 he commaudeth the unclean spirits, and they 
 go out ? 
 
 ' 37 And the fame of him was published into 
 every place of the country. 
 
 38 And Jesus rising up out of the syna^ 
 gogue, went into Simon's house. § And Si- 
 mon's wife's mother was taken with a great 
 fever, and they besought him for her. 
 
 39 And standing over her, he command- 
 ed the fever, and it left her. And immed' 
 ately rising, she ministered to them. 
 
 40 And when the sun was down, all 
 they that had any sick with divers diseases, 
 brought them to him. But he laying his 
 hands on every one of them, healed them 
 
 *l " And devils went out from many, cry- 
 ing ou» and saying : Thou art the Son of 
 God. And rebuking them he suffered them 
 not to speak, for they knew that he was 
 Christ. 
 
 42 And when it was day, going out he 
 went into a desert place : and the multitudes 
 sought him, and came unto him : and they 
 stayed him that he should not depart from 
 them. 
 
 43 To whom he said: To other cities 
 also I must preach the kingdom of God: for 
 therefore am I sent. 
 
 44 And he was preaching in the syna- 
 gogues of Galilee. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The miraculous draught of fishes. The care 
 of the lepei- and of the paralytic. The call 
 of Matthew. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that when the mul- 
 titudes pressed upon him to hear the 
 word of God, he stood by the lake of Ge- 
 nesareth, 
 
 2 IE And saw two ships standing by the 
 lake : but the fishermen were gone out of 
 them and were washing their nets. 
 
 3 And going up into one of the ships that 
 was Simon's, he desired him to draw back a 
 little from the land. And sitting be taught 
 the multitudes out of the ship. 
 
 4 Now when he had ceased to speak, he 
 said to Simon : Launch out into the deep, 
 and let down your nets for a draught. 
 
 5 And Simon answering, said to him 
 Master, we have laboured all the night, and 
 have taken nothing ; but at thy word I wil. 
 let down the net. 
 
 6 And when they had done this, they en- 
 closed a very great multitude of fishes, and 
 their net broke. 
 
 7 And they beckoned to their partners 
 that were in the other ship, that they should 
 come and help them. And they came, and 
 filled both the ships, so that they were almost 
 sinking. 
 
 8 Which when Simon Peter saw, he fell ' 
 down at Jesus's knees, saying: Depart from 
 me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 
 
 9 For he was wholly astonished, and all 
 that were with him, at the draught of the 
 fishes which they had taken. 
 
 10 And so were also James and John the 
 sons of Zebedee, who were Simon's part- 
 ners. And Jesus saith to Simon: Fear 
 not ; from heflceforth thou shalt catch men. 
 
 11 And having brought their ships to 
 land, leaving all things they followed him. 
 
 12 ** And it came to pass, when he was 
 in a certain city, behold a man full of le- 
 prosy, who seeing Jesus, and falling on his 
 face, besought him, saying : Lord, if thou 
 wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 13 And stretching forth his hand he 
 touched him, saying: I will. Be thou 
 cleansed. And immediately the leprosy de- 
 parted from him. 
 
 14 And he charged him that he should tell 
 no man, but. Go, shew thyself to the priest, 
 +t and offer for thy cleansing according as 
 Moses commanded, fur a testimony to them. 
 
 15 But the fame of him went abroad the 
 moi'e, and great multitudes came together 
 to hear, and to be healed by him ot their 
 infirmities. 
 
 16 And he retired into the desert and 
 prayed. 
 
 17 And it came to pass on a certain day, 
 as he sat teaching, that there were also 
 Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, 
 that were come out of every town of Galilee 
 and Judea and Jerusalem ; and the power 
 of the Lord was to heal them. 
 
 18 $$ And behold men brought in a bed 
 a man who had the palsy : and they sought 
 means to bring him in, and to lay him be- 
 fore him. 
 
 * Matt. 4. IS. Mark, 1. 21. 
 
 t Matt. 7. 28.— J Mark, 1. 2S. 
 
 i Matt. 8. 14. Mark, 1. 31.— || Mark, 1. 34. 
 
 f Matt. 4. 18. Mark, 1. 16. 
 ** Matt. 8. 2. Mark, 1.40. 
 tt Lev. 14. 4.— U Matt. 9. 2. Mark, 2. S. 
 1O06 
 
Chap. V 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 19 And when they could not find by what 
 way they might bring' him in, because of the 
 multitude, they went up upon the roof, and 
 let him down through the tiles with his bed 
 into the midst before Jesus. 
 
 20 Whose faith when he saw, he said: 
 Man, thy sins are forgiven tliee. 
 
 21 And the scribes and Pharisees began 
 to think, saying : Who is this who speaketh 
 blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but 
 God alone ? 
 
 22 And when Jesus knew their thoughts, 
 answering he said to them : What is it you 
 think in your hearts ? 
 
 23 Which is easier to say. Thy sins are 
 forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise and walk ? 
 
 24 But that you may know that the son 
 of man hath power on earth to forgive sins 
 <he saith to the sick of the palsy) I say to 
 thee. Arise, take up thy bed, and go into 
 thy house. 
 
 25 And immediately rising up before them, 
 he took up the bed on which he lay ; and he 
 went away to his own house, glorifying God 
 
 26 And all were astonished: and they 
 glorified God. And they were filled with 
 fear, saying- We have seen wonderful things 
 to-day. 
 
 27 * And after these things he went forth, 
 and saw a publican named Levi, sitting at 
 the receipt of custom, and he said to him 
 Follow me. 
 
 28 And leaving all things, he rose up and 
 followed him. 
 
 2S And Levi made him a great feast in 
 his own house ; and there was a great com- 
 pany of publicans, and of others, that were 
 at table with them. 
 
 30 t But their Pharisees and scribes mur- 
 mured, saying to his disciples : Why do you 
 eat and drink with publicans and sinners? 
 
 31 And Jesus answering, said to them : 
 They that are whole, need not the physician; 
 but they that are sick. 
 
 32 I came not to call the just, but sinners 
 to penance. 
 
 33 And they said to hira : % Why do the 
 disciples of John fast often, and make pray- 
 ers, and the disciples of the Pharisees in like 
 manner ; but thine eat and drink. 
 
 34 To whom he said : Can you make the 
 children of the bridegroom fast, whilst the 
 bridegroom is with them ? 
 
 35 But the days will come ; when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken away from them, 
 then shall they fast in those days. 
 
 36 And he spoke also a similitude to 
 them : That no man putteth a piece from a 
 
 * Matt. 9.9. Mark, 2. 14.- 
 t Mark, 2. 18.— § Matt. 12. 1. 
 
 ■I^Mark, 2. 16. 
 Mark, 2. 23. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 1. The second first sabbath. 
 Some understand this of the sabbath of Pente- 
 co«t, which was the second in course amongst 
 
 new garment upon an old garment ; other- 
 wise he both rendeth the new, and the piece 
 taken from the new agreeth not with the old. 
 
 37 And no man putteth new vrine into 
 old bottles: otherwise the new wine will 
 break the bottles, and it will be spilled and 
 the bottles will be lost. 
 
 38 But new wine must be put into new 
 bottles ; and both are preserved. 
 
 39 And no man drinking old, hath pre- 
 sently a mind to new: for he saith. The old 
 is better. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 Christ excuses his disciples : he cures upon the 
 sahbath-day : chooses the twelve, anil makei 
 a sermon to them. 
 
 AND J it came to pass on the second first 
 sabbath, that as he went through the 
 corn-fields his disciples plucked the ears, and 
 did eat rubbing them in their hands. 
 
 2 And some of the Pharisees said to them 
 Why do you that which is not lawful on the 
 sabbath-days ? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them, said: Have 
 you not read so much as this, what David 
 did, when himself was hungry and they that 
 were with him : 
 
 4 II How he went into the house of God, 
 and took and ate the bread of proposition, 
 and gave to them that were with him, which 
 is not lawful to eat IT but only forthe priests? 
 
 5 And he said to them : The son of man 
 is Lord also of the sabbath. 
 
 6 And it came to pass also on another 
 sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue, 
 and taught. ** And there was a man, whose 
 right hand was withered. 
 
 7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched 
 if he would heal on the sabbath ; that they 
 might find an accusation against him. 
 
 S But he knew their thoughts ; and said 
 to the man who had the withered hand: 
 Arise, and stand forth in the midst. And 
 rising he stood forth. 
 
 9 Then Jesus said to them : I ask you, if 
 it be lawful on the sabbath-days to do good 
 or to do evil ; to save life, or to destroy ? 
 
 10 And looking round about on them all, 
 he said to the man : Stretch forth thy hand. 
 And he stretched it forth : and his hand was 
 restored. 
 
 11 And they were filled with madness; 
 and they talked one with another, what they 
 might do to Jbsus. 
 
 12 And it came to pass in those days, 
 that he went out into a mountain to pray, 
 and he passed the whole night in the prayer 
 of God. 
 
 1 Kin?s, 21. 6.— II Exod. 29. 32. Ley. 24. 9. 
 ** Matt. 12. 10. Mark, 3. 1. 
 
 the great feasts : others, of a sabbath-day that 
 immediately followed anv solemn feast. 
 
 lOOT 
 
Chap. VI 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. VI 
 
 13 * And when day was come, he called 
 unto him his disciples ; and he chose twelve 
 of them (whom also he named Apostles :) 
 
 14 Simon whom he surnamed Peter, and 
 Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip 
 and Bartholomew, 
 
 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son 
 of Alpheus, and Simon who is called Zelotes, 
 
 16 And Jude the brother of James, and 
 Judas Iscariot who was the traitor. 
 
 17 And coming down with them, he stood 
 in a plain place, and the company of his 
 disciples, and a very great multitude of peo- 
 ple from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the 
 sea-coast both of Tyre and Sidon, , 
 
 18 Who were come to hear him, and to be 
 healed of their diseases. And they that were 
 troubled with unclean spirits, were cured. 
 
 19 And all the multitude sought to touch 
 him, for virtue went out from him, and 
 healed all. 
 
 ao t And he, lifting up his eyes on his 
 disciples, said: Blessed are ye poor: for 
 yours is the kingdom of God. 
 
 21 % Blessed are ye that hunger now: for 
 you shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep 
 now : for you shall laugh. 
 
 33 $ Blessed shall you be when men shall 
 hate you, and when they shall separate you, 
 and shall reproach you, and cast out your 
 name as evil, for the son of man's sake. 
 
 33 Be glad in that day- and rejoice ,* for 
 behold, your reward is great in heaven. For 
 according to these things did their fathers to 
 the prophets. 
 
 24 II But wo to you that are rich: for 
 you have youi- consoliition, 
 
 25 IT Wo to you that are filled : ifor you 
 shall hunger. Wo to you that now laugh: 
 for you shall mourn and weep. 
 
 28 Wo to you when men shallbless you: 
 For according to these things did their fa- 
 thers to the false prophets. 
 
 27 But I say to you' that hear: ** Love 
 your enemies, do good to them that hate you. 
 
 28 Bless them that curse you, and pray 
 for them that calumniate you. 
 
 29 And to him that striketh thee on the 
 one cheek, offer also the other. And him 
 that taketh away from thee thy cloak, forbid 
 not to take thy coat also. 
 
 30 Give to every one that asketh thee, 
 and of him that taketh away thy goods, ask 
 them not again, 
 
 31 And as you would that men should do 
 to you, do you also to them in like manner. 
 
 33 And if you love them that love you, 
 what thanks are to you? for sinners also 
 love those that love them. 
 
 * Matt. 10 1. Mark. 3. IS.— + Matt. 5. 2. 
 t Matt. 5. 6.— S Matt. 5. 11. — 1| Eccli. 31. 8. 
 Amos, 6. 1.— II Isai. 65. 13.—** Matt. 5. 44. 
 tt Deut. 15. 8 Matt. 5. 42.-tt Matt. 7. 1. 
 
 33 And if you do good to them who do 
 good to you ; what thanks are to you ? for 
 sinners also do this. 
 
 34 t+ And if ye lend to them of whom 
 you hope to receive ; what thanks are to 
 you ? for sinners also lend to sinners, for to 
 receive as much. 
 
 35 But love ye your enemies ; do good, 
 and lend, hoping for nothing thereby : and 
 your reward shall be great, and you shall be 
 the sons of the Highest ; for he is kind to 
 the unthankful, and to the' evil. 
 
 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father 
 also is merciful. 
 
 37 %% Judge not, and you shall not be 
 judged. Condemn not, and you shall not be 
 condemned. Forgive, and you shall be for- 
 given. 
 
 38 Give, and it shall be given to you: 
 good'measure and pressed Jown and shaken 
 together and running over shall they give 
 into your bosom. ^J For with the same 
 measure that you shatl mete withal, it sha^ 
 be measured to you again. 
 
 39 And' he spoke also to them a simi- 
 litude: Can the blind lead the blind? do 
 they not both fall into the ditoh ? 
 
 40 III! The disciple is not above his mas- 
 ter: but every one shall be perfect, if he be 
 as his master. 
 
 41 HIT And why seest thou the mote m 
 thy brother's eye : but the beam that is in 
 thy own eye thou considerest not. 
 
 43 Or how canst thou say to thy brother : 
 Brother, let me pull the mote out of thy eye, 
 when thou thyself seest not the beam in thy 
 own eye? Hypocrite, cast first the beam out 
 of thy own eye ; and then shalt thou see 
 cleariy to take out the mote from thy bro- 
 ther's eye. 
 
 43 *** For there is no good tree that 
 bringeth forth evil fruit ; nor an evil tree that 
 bringeth forth good fruit. 
 
 44 For every tree is known by its fruit. 
 For men do not gather figs from thorns ; 
 nor from a bramble bush do they gather the 
 grape. 
 
 45 A good man out of the good treasure 
 of his heart bringeth for h that which is 
 good: and an evil man o-it of the evil trea- 
 sure bringeth forth that which is evil. For 
 out of the abundance o. the heart the mouth 
 speaketh. 
 
 46 And why call you me -H-t Lord, Lord: 
 and do not the things which I say ? 
 
 47 Every one that cometh to me, and 
 heareth my words, and doth them, I will 
 shew you to whom he is like. 
 
 48 He is like to a man building a bouse. 
 
 §§ Matt. 7. 2. Mark, 4. 24.— 1||| Matt. 10. S4; 
 John, 13. 16.-1^ Matt. 7. S.— *** Matl 7. 
 18. & 12. 33.— ttt Matt. 7. 21. Bom. 2. IS. 
 James, 1.22. 
 
 1008 
 
CilAP. VI. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 who digged deep, and laid the foundation 
 upon a rock. And when a flood came, the 
 stream beat vehemently upon that house, and 
 it could not shake it ; for it was founded on 
 a rock. 
 
 49 But he that heareth, and doth not ; 
 is like to a man building his house upon the 
 €arth without a foundation : against which 
 the stream beat vehemently, and immediately 
 it fell, and the ruin of that house was 
 great. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Christ heals the centurion's servant : raises the 
 widow's son to life : answers the messengers 
 sent by John: and absolves the penitent 
 sinner. 
 
 AND * when he had finished all his words 
 in the hearing of the people, he entered 
 into Capharnaum. 
 
 2 And the servant of a certain centurion, 
 who was dear to him, being sick, was ready 
 to die. 
 
 3 And when he had heard of Jesus, he 
 sent unto him the ancients of the Jews, de- 
 siring him to come and heal his servant. 
 
 4 And when they came to Jesus, they 
 besought him earnestly, saying to him. He 
 is worthy that thou shouldest do this for 
 him. 
 
 .5 For he loveth our nation ; and he hath 
 built us a synagogue. 
 
 6 And Jesus went with them. And when 
 he was now not far from the house, the 
 centurion sent his friends to him, saying 
 t Lord, trouble not thyself. For I am not 
 worthy that thou shouldest enter under my 
 roof. 
 
 7 P'br which cause neither did I think 
 myself worthy to come to thee ; but say the 
 word, and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 8 For I also am a man subject to autho- 
 rity, having under me soldiers : and I say to 
 one. Go, and he goeth; and to another. 
 Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant. 
 Do this, and he doth it. 
 
 9 Which Jesus hearing, marvelled : and 
 turning about to the multitude that followed 
 him, he said: Amen I say to you, I have 
 not found so great faith not even in 
 Israel. 
 
 10 And they who were sent being re- 
 turned to the house, found the servant whole 
 who had been sick. 
 
 11 And it came to pass afterwards, that 
 he went into a city that is, called Nairn ; and 
 there went with him his disciples, and a 
 great multitude. 
 
 18 And when he came nigh to the gate of 
 the city, behold a dead man was carried out, 
 the only son of his mother ; and she was a 
 
 • Matt. 8. 5*—+ Matt. 8. 8. 
 I Infra, 24. 19. John, 4. 19. 
 3 T 
 
 widow: and a great multitude of the city 
 was with her. 
 
 13 Whom when the Lord had seen, being 
 moved with mercy towards her, he said to 
 her : Weep not. 
 
 14 And he came near and touched the 
 bier. And they that carried it, stood still. 
 And h^ said: Young man, I say to thee, 
 arise. 
 
 15 And he that was dead, sat up, and 
 began to speak. And he gave him to his 
 mother. 
 
 16 And there came a fear on them all 
 and they glorified God, saying, % A great 
 prophet is risen up among us: and, God 
 hath visited his people. 
 
 17 And this rumour of him went forth 
 throughout all Judea, and throughout all 
 the country round about. 
 
 18 And John's disciples told him of all 
 these things. 
 
 19 § And John called to him two of his 
 disciples, and sent them to Jesus, saying ■ 
 Art thou he that art to come ; or look we 
 for another ? 
 
 20 And when the men were come unto 
 him, they said : John the Baptist hath sent 
 us to thee, saying : Art thou he that art to 
 come ; or look we for another ? 
 
 81 (And in that same hour, he cured 
 many of their diseases, and hurts, and evil 
 spirits : and to many that were blind he gave 
 sight.) 
 
 22 And answering, he said to them : Go 
 and relate to John what you have heard and 
 seen : || The blind see, the lame walk, the 
 lepers are made clean, the deaf hear, the 
 dead rise again, to the poor the gospel is 
 preached : 
 
 23 And blessed is he whosoever shall not 
 be scandalized in me. 
 
 24 And when the messengers of John 
 were departed, he began to speak to the 
 multitudes concerning John ? What went 
 you out into the desert to see ? a reed shaken 
 with the wind ? 
 
 35 But what went you out to see ? a man 
 clothed in soft garments ? Behold they that 
 are in costly apparel and live delicately, are- 
 in the houses of kings. 
 
 26 But what went you out to see ? a pro- 
 phet ? Yea, I say to you, and more than a 
 prophet : 
 
 27 H This is he of whom it ii written • 
 Behold I send my angel before thy face, 
 who shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 28 For I say to you : Amongst those that 
 are born of women, there is not a, greater 
 prophet than John the Baptist. But he that 
 is the lesser in the kingdom of God, is 
 greater than he. 
 
 § Matt 11. 2.HI Isai. 35. 5. 
 q Mai. S. 1 Matt. 11. 10. Mark, 1. %. 
 1009 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. Vll. 
 
 29 And all the people hearing', and the 
 publicans, justified God, being baptized with 
 John's baptism. 
 
 30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers de- 
 spised the counsel of God against themselves, 
 being not baptized by him. 
 
 31 And the Lord said: * Whereunto then 
 shall I liken the men of this generation? 
 and to what are they like ? 
 
 32 They are like to children sitting in the 
 market-place, and speaking one to another, 
 and saying : We have piped to you, and you 
 have not danced : we have mourned, and you 
 have not wept. 
 
 33 f For John the Baptist came neither 
 eating bread nor drinking wine ; and you 
 say : He hath a devil. 
 
 34 The son of man is come eating and 
 drinking ; and you say : Behold a man that 
 is a glutton and a drinker of wine, a friend 
 of publicans and sinners. 
 
 35 And wisdom is justified by all her 
 children. 
 
 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him 
 to eat with him. And he went into the 
 house of the Pharisee, and sat down to meat. 
 
 37 % And behold a woman that was in 
 the city, a sinner, when she knew that he 
 sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought 
 an alabaster box of ointment ; 
 
 38 And standing behind at his feet, she 
 began to wash his feet with tears, and wiped 
 them with the ]iairs of her head, and kissed 
 his feet, and anointed them with the oint- 
 ment. 
 
 39 And the Pharisee, who had invited 
 him, seeing it, spoke within himself, saying: 
 This man, if he were a prophet, would know 
 surely who and what manner, of woman this 
 is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner. 
 
 40 And Jesus answering, said to him : 
 Simon, I have somewhat to say to thee. 
 But he said: Master, say it. 
 
 41 A certain creditor had two debtors, 
 the one owed Ave hundred pence, and the 
 other fifty. 
 
 42 And whereas they had not wherewith 
 to pay, he forgave them botli. Which there- 
 fore of the two loveth him most? 
 
 43 Simon answering said : I suppose that 
 he to whom he forgave most. And he said 
 to him : Thou hast judged rightly. 
 
 44 And turning to the woman, he said 
 unto Simon : Dost thou see this woman ? I 
 
 * Matt. 11. 16.— t Matt. 3.4. Mark, I. 6. 
 X Matt. 26. 7. Mark, 14. 3. John, 11. 2. & 
 
 Cbap. VII. Ver. 29. Justified God; i. e.. 
 , praised the justice ot God, feared and worshiped 
 God, as just and merciful. 
 
 Ver. 36. One of the Pharisees ; i.e., Simon. 
 
 Ver. 47. Many dm are forgiven her, because 
 she hath loved rmuih. In the scripture an effect 
 sometimes seems attributed tu one only cause. 
 
 entered into thy house, tnou ^'avest me no 
 water for my feet ; but she with tears hath 
 washed my feet, and with her hairs hath wiped 
 them. 
 
 45 Thou gaveit me no kiss ; but she, 
 since she came in, hath not ceased to kiss 
 my feet. 
 
 43 My head with oil thou didst not anoint ; 
 but she with ointment hath anointed my feet. 
 
 417 Wherefore I say to thee : Many sins 
 are forgiven her, because she hath loved 
 much. But to whom less is forgiven, he 
 loveth less. 
 
 48 And he said to her : § Thy sins are 
 forgiven thee. 
 
 49 And they that sat at meat with him 
 began to say within themselves; Who is this 
 that forgiveth sins also ? 
 
 50 And he said to the woman : Thy faith 
 hath made thee safe, go in peace. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The parable of the seed. Christ stills the storm 
 at sea : casts out the legion : heals the issue 
 
 ' of blood : and raises the daughter of Jairus 
 to life. 
 
 AND it came to pass afterwards, that he 
 travelled through the cities and towns, 
 preaching and evangelizing the kingdom of 
 God ; and the twelve with him. 
 
 2 And certain women who had been 
 healed of evil spirits and infirmities ; || 
 Mary who is called Magdalen, out of whom 
 seven devils were gone forth, 
 
 3 And Joanna the wife of Chusa Herod's 
 steward, and Susanna, and many others who 
 ministered unto him of their substance. 
 
 4 And when a very great multitude was 
 gathered together and hastened out of the 
 cities unto him, he spoke by a similitude. 
 
 5 H The sower went out to sow his seed. 
 And as he sowed some fell by the way side, 
 and it was trodden down, and the fowls of 
 the air devoured it. 
 
 6 And other some fell upon a rock ; and 
 as soon as it was sprung up, it withered 
 away, because it had no moisture. 
 
 7 And other some fell among thorns, and 
 the thorns growing up with it, choked it. 
 
 8 And other some tell upon good ground ; 
 and being sprung up, yielded fruit a hun- 
 dred fold. Saying these things, he cried 
 out ; He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 9 And his disciples asked him what this 
 parable mjg^ht be. 
 
 12. 3.— § Matt. 9. 2.— II Mark, 16. 9.— t Matt. 
 IS. S. Mark, 4. 3. 
 
 when there are divers other concurring dis- 
 positions ; for the sins of this woman, in this 
 verse are said to be forgiven, because she loved 
 much : but verse 50., Christ tells her, thy faith 
 hath made thee safe. Hence in a true con- 
 version are joined faith, hope, love, sorrow for 
 sin, and other pious dispositions. 
 
 1010 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 10 To whom he said: To you it is given 
 to know the mystery of th« kingdom of God ; 
 but to the rest in parables, that seeing 
 they may not see, and hearing may not un- 
 derstand. 
 
 11 Now the parable is this: The seed is 
 the word of God. 
 
 13 And they by the way side are they that 
 hear ; then the devil cometh, and taketh the 
 word out of their heart, lest believing they 
 should be saved. 
 
 13 Now they upon the rock ; are they 
 who when they hear, receive the word with 
 joy: and these have no roots: for they be- 
 lieve for awhile, and in time of temptation 
 they fall away. 
 
 14 And that which fell among thorns, 
 are they who have heard, and going their 
 way, are choked with the cares and riches 
 and pleasures of this life, and yield no fruit. 
 
 15 But that on the good ground, are they 
 who in a good and very good heart, hearing 
 the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit in 
 patience. 
 
 16 t Now no man lighting a candle co- 
 vereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a 
 bed ; but setteth it upon a candlestick, that 
 they who come in may see the hght. 
 
 17 % For there is not any thing secret, 
 that shall not be made manifest ; nor hidden, 
 that shall not be known and come abroad. 
 
 18 Take heed therefore how you hear. 
 } For whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; 
 and whosoever hath not, that also which he 
 thinketh he hath, shall be taken away fi-oro 
 him. 
 
 19 II And his mother and brethren came 
 unto him ; and they could not come at him 
 for the crowd. 
 
 20 And it was told him : Thy mother and 
 thy brethren stand without, desiriogf to see 
 thee. 
 
 21 Who answering said to them: My 
 mother and my brethren, are they who hear 
 the word of God, and do it. 
 
 22 H And it came to pass on a certain 
 day, that he went into a little ship with his 
 disciples, and he said to them: Let us 
 go over to the other side of the lake. And 
 they launched forth. 
 
 23 And when they were sailing, he slept ; 
 and there came down a storm of wind upon 
 the lake, and they were filled, and were in 
 danger. 
 
 34 And they came and awaked him, say- 
 ing : Master, we perish. But he arising, 
 rebuked the wind and the rage of the water; 
 and it ceased, and there was a. calm. 
 
 * Jsai. 6. 9. Matt. 13. 14. Mark, 4. 12. 
 John, 12. 40. Acts, 28. 26. Rom. 11. 8. 
 t Matt. 5. 15. Mark, 4. 21. — J Matt. 10. 
 
 25 And he said to them : Where is your 
 faith ? Who being afraid, wondered, saying 
 one to another: Who is this (think you) 
 that he commandeth both the winds and the 
 sea, and they obey him ? 
 
 26 And they sailed to the country of the 
 Gerasens which is over-against Galilee. 
 
 27 And when he was come forth to the 
 land, there met him a certain man who had 
 a devil now a very long time, and he wore 
 no clothes, neither did he abide in a house, 
 but in the sepulchres. 
 
 28 And when he saw Jesus, he fell down 
 before him ; and crying out with a loud 
 voice, he said : What have I to do with thee, 
 Jesus, Son of the most high God ? I be- 
 seech thee, do not torment me. 
 
 29 For he commanded the unclean spirit 
 to go out of the man. For many times it 
 seized him, and he was bound with chains, 
 and kept in fetters ; and breaking the bonds 
 he Was driven by the devil into the deserts. 
 
 30 And Jesus asked him, saying : What 
 is thy name ? But he said : Legion : because 
 many devils were entered into him. 
 
 31 And they besought him that he would 
 not command them to go into the abyss. 
 
 32 And there was there a herd of many 
 swine feeding on the mountain; and they 
 besought him that he would suffer them to 
 enter into them. And he suffered them. 
 
 33 The devils therefore went out of the 
 man, and entered into the swine ; and the 
 herd run violently down a steep place into 
 the Iak«, and was stifled. 
 
 34 Which when they that fed them saw 
 done, they fled, and told it in the city and 
 in the villages. 
 
 35 And they went oat to see what was 
 done; and they came to JesUS, and found 
 the man, out of whom the devils were de- 
 parted, sitting at his feet, clothed, and in his 
 right mind, and they were afraid. 
 
 36 And they also that had seen told them 
 how he had been healed from the legion. 
 
 37,Andallthe multitude of the country 
 of the Gerasens besought him to depart from 
 them ; for they were taken with great fear. 
 And he going up into the ship, returned 
 back again. 
 
 38 Now the man, out of whom the deviis 
 were departed, besought him that he might 
 be with him^ But Jesus sent him away, 
 saying : 
 
 39 Return to thy house, and tell how 
 great things God hath done to thee. And 
 he went throagh the whole city, publishing 
 how great things Jbsus had done to him. 
 26^ Mark, 4. 22.— § Matt. 13. 12. & 25. 29. 
 II Matt. 12. 46. Mark, 3. 32.-11 Matt. 8 23. 
 Mark, 4. 36. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 10. 
 3 T 2 
 
 Seeing they may not see. 
 
 See the annotation, Mark, ir. 12. 
 1011 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. IX, 
 
 40 And it came to pass, that when Jesus 
 was returned, the multitude received him: 
 for they were all waiting' for him. 
 
 41 * And behold there came a man whose 
 name was Jairus, and he was a ruler of the 
 synagogue : and he fell down at the feet of 
 Jesus, beseeching him that he would come 
 into his house, 
 
 42 For he had an only daughter almost 
 twelve years old, and she was dying. And it 
 happened, as he went, that he was thronged 
 by the multitudes. 
 
 43 And there was a certain woman having 
 an issue of blood twelve years, who had be- 
 stowed all her substance on physicians, and 
 could not be healed by any : 
 
 44 She came behind him, and touched the 
 hem of his garment; and immediately the 
 issue of her blood stopped. 
 
 45 And Jesus said: Who is it that touched 
 me ? And all denying, Peter and they that 
 were with him said : Master, the multitudes 
 throng and press thee, and dost thou say. 
 Who touched me ? 
 
 4€ And Jesus said: Some body hath 
 touched me ; for I know that virtue is gone 
 out from' me. 
 
 47* And the woman seeing, that she was 
 not hid, came trembling, and fell down be- 
 fore his feet ; and declared before all the 
 people for what cause she had touched him, 
 and how she was immediately healed. 
 
 48 But he said to her : Daughter, thy faith 
 hath made thee whole, go thy way in peace. 
 
 49 As he was yet speaking, there cometh 
 one to the ruler of the synagogue, saying to 
 him. Thy daughter is dead, trouble him not. 
 
 50 And Jesus hearing this word, an- 
 swered the father of the maid : Fear not : 
 believe only, and she shall be safe. 
 
 51 And when he was come to the house, 
 he suffered not any man to go in with him, 
 but Peter, and James, and John, and the 
 father and mother of the maiden. 
 
 52 And all wept and mourned for her. 
 But he said: Weep not, the maid is not 
 dead, but sleepeth. 
 
 53 And they laughed him to scorn, know- 
 ing that she was dead. 
 
 54 But he taking her by' the hand cried 
 out, saying: Maid, arise. 
 
 55 And her spirit returned, and she rose 
 immediately. And he bid them give her to eat. 
 
 56 And her parents were astonished, 
 whom he charged to tell no man what was 
 done. 
 
 CIJAP. IX. 
 
 Chiist fends forth his apostles : feeds' five thou^ 
 sand with five loaves: is transfigured , and 
 easts out a devil. 
 
 * Matt. 19. 18. Mark, 5. 22. 
 t Matt. 10. 1. Mark, 3. 15. 
 X Matt. 10. 9. Mark, 6. 8. 
 
 THEN t calling togetherthe twelve apos- 
 tles, he gave them power and authority 
 over all devils, and to cure diseases. 
 
 2 And he sent them to preach the king- 
 dom of God, and to heal the sick. 
 
 •3 % And he said to them : Take nothing 
 for your journey, neither staff, nor scrip, nor 
 bread, nor money, neither have two coats. 
 
 4 And whatsoever house you shall enter 
 into, abide there, and depart not from thence. 
 
 5 And whosoever will not receive you, 
 § when ye go out of that city, shake off even 
 the dust of your feet for a testimony against 
 them. 
 
 6 And going out they went about through 
 the towns, preaching the gospel and healing 
 every where. 
 
 7 II Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all 
 things that were done by him ; and he was 
 in a doubt because it was said 
 
 8 By some, that John was risen from the 
 dead: but by other some : that IJlias hath 
 appeared ; and by others, that one of the 
 old prophets was risen again. 
 
 9 And Herod said : John I have beheaded ; 
 but who is this of whom I hear such things ? 
 And he sought to see him. 
 
 10 And the apostles, when they were re- 
 turned, told him all they had done: and 
 taking them he went aside into a desert 
 place apart, which belongeth to Bethsaida. 
 
 11 Which when the people knew they 
 followed him, and he received them, and 
 spoke to them of the kingdom of God, and 
 healed them who had need of healing. 
 
 12 Now the day began to decline. And 
 the twelve came and said to him : IT Send 
 away the multitude, that going into the 
 towns and villages round about, they may 
 lodge and get victuals ; for we are here in 
 a desert place. 
 
 1.3 But he said to them : Give you them 
 to eati And they said : ** We have no more 
 than five loaves and two fishes : unless per- 
 haps we should go and buy food for all this 
 multitude. 
 
 14 Now there were about five thousand 
 men. And he said to his disciples: Make 
 them sit down by fifties in a company. 
 
 15 And they did so. And made them all 
 sit down. 
 
 16 And taking the five loaves and the 
 two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and 
 blessed them ; and he broke, and distributed 
 to bis disciples, to set before the multitude. 
 
 17 And they did all eat, and were filled. 
 And there were taken up of fragments that 
 remained to them, twelve baskets. 
 
 •^ 18 tt And it came to pass ; as he was 
 alone praying, his disciples also were with 
 
 § Acts, IS. 51.— II Matt. 14. 1. Mark, 6. 14. 
 « Matt. 14. 15. Mark, 6. 36.—** John, 6. 9 
 tt Matt 16. IS. Mark, 8. 27. 
 1012 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 Whom 
 
 him ; and he asked them, sayings : 
 do the people say that I am ? 
 
 19 But they answered, and said: John 
 the Baptist ; but some say Elias ; and others 
 say that one of the former prophets is risen 
 again. 
 
 20 And he said to them : But whom do 
 you say that I am ? Simon Peter answering-, 
 said : The Christ of God. 
 
 21 But he strictly charging- them com- 
 manded they should tell this to no man, 
 
 22 Saying : * The son of man must suffer 
 many things, and be rejected by the ancients 
 and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, 
 and the third day rise again. 
 
 23 1- And he said to all: If any man will 
 come after me, let him deny himself and 
 take up his cross daily, and follow me. 
 
 81 X For whosoever will save his life, shall 
 lose it ; for he that shall lose his life for my 
 sake, shall save it. 
 
 25 For what is a man advantaged, if he 
 gain the whole world, and lose himself, and 
 cast away himself? 
 
 26 § For he that shall be ashamed of me 
 and of my words, of him the son of man shall 
 be ashamed, when he shall come in his ma- 
 jesty, and that of his Father, and of the holy 
 angels. 
 
 2T II But I tell you of a truth : There are 
 some standing here that shall not taste death, 
 till they see the kingdom of God. 
 
 28 4 And it came to pass about eight days 
 after these words, that he took Peter and 
 James and John, and went up into a moun- 
 tain to pray. 
 
 29 And whilst he prayed, the shape of his 
 <;ountenance was altered: and his raiment 
 became white and glittering. 
 
 30 And behold two men were talking with 
 him. And they were Moses and Elias, 
 
 31 Appearing in majesty. And they 
 spoke of his decease that he should accom- 
 plish in Jerusalem. 
 
 32 But Peter and they that were with 
 him, were heavy with sleep. And waking, 
 they saw his glory, and the two men that 
 stood with him.' 
 
 33 And it came to pass that as they were 
 departing from him, Peter saith to Jesus : 
 Master, it is good for us to be here ; and let 
 us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and 
 one for Moses, and one for Elias : not know- 
 ing what he said. • 
 
 34 And as he spoke these things, there 
 came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and 
 they were afraid, when they entered into 
 the cloud. 
 
 35 And a voice came out o f the cloud, 
 
 " * Matt. ]7. 21. Mark. 8. SI. & 9. 30. 
 t Matt.-lO. 38. & 16. 24. Mark, 8. 34. Infra, 
 14. 27.— J Infra, 17. 33. John, 12. 25.— 
 i Matt. 10. 33. Mark, 8. 38. 3 Tim. 2. 12. 
 
 ST. LUKE. Chap. IX. 
 
 ** This is my beloved Son, he.ir 
 
 saying 
 him. 
 
 33 And whilst the voice was uttered, Je- 
 sus was found alone. And they held their 
 peace, and told no man in those days any 
 of these things which they had seen. 
 
 37 And it came to pass the day following 
 when they came down from the mountain, 
 there met him a great multitude. 
 
 38 ++ And behold a man among the crowd 
 cried out, saying : Master, I beseech thee, 
 look upon my son, because he is my only 
 one. 
 
 39 And lo, a spirit seizeth him, and he 
 suddenly crieth out, and he throweth him 
 down and teareth him so that he foameth, 
 and bruising him he hardly departeth from 
 him. 
 
 40 And I desired thy disciples to cast him 
 out. and they could not. 
 
 41 And Jesus answering said : O faith- 
 less and perverse generation, how long shall 
 I be with you and suffer you ? Bring liither 
 thy son. 
 
 42 And as he was coming to him, the devil 
 threw him down and tore him. 
 
 43 And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, 
 and cured the boy, and restored him to his 
 father. 
 
 44 And all were astonished at the mighty 
 power of God : but while all wondered at all 
 the things he did, he said to his disciples : 
 Lay you up in your hearts these words, for 
 it shall come to pass that the son of man 
 shall be delivered into the hands of men. 
 
 45 But they understood not this word, 
 and it was hid from them, so that they per- 
 ceived it not. And they were afraid to ask 
 him concerning this word, 
 
 4fi JJ And there entered a thought into 
 thern, which of them should be greater. 
 
 47 But Jesus seeing the thoughts of theii 
 heart, took a child and set him by him. 
 
 48 And said to them. Whosoever shall re- 
 ceive this child in my name, receiveth me ; 
 and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth 
 him that sent me. For he that is the lesser 
 among you all, he is the greater. 
 
 49 And John answering, said : Master, 
 we saw a certain man casting out devils in 
 thy name, and we forbade him, because he 
 followeth not with us. 
 
 50 And Jesus said to him : Forbid him 
 not : for he that is not against you, is for 
 you. 
 
 51 And it came to pass when the days of 
 his assumption were accomplishing, that he 
 steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem. 
 
 52 And he sent messengers before his 
 
 „ Matt. 16. 28. Mark, 8. 39.— H Matt. 17. 1. 
 Mark, 9. 1.—** 2 Pet. 1. 17.—++ Matt. 17. 
 14. Mark, 9. 16.— |t Matt. 18. I. Mark, 
 9. 33. 
 
 1013 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 face : and going; they entered into a city of 
 the Samaritans, to prepare for him. 
 
 53 And they received him not, because 
 his face was of one going to Jerusalem. 
 
 54 And when his disciples James and 
 John had seen this, they said : Lord, wilt 
 thou that we command fire to come down 
 from heaven and consume them ? 
 
 55 And turning, he rebuked them, say- 
 ing : you know not of what spirit you are. 
 
 5S * The son of man came not to destroy 
 souls, but to save. And they went into 
 another town. 
 
 57 And it came to pass as they walked in 
 the way, that a certain man said to him : I 
 will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 58 t Jesus said to hun: The foxes have 
 holes, and the birds of the air nests ; but 
 the son oi man hath not where to lay his 
 head. 
 
 59 But he said to another : Follow me. 
 And he said : Lord, suffer me first to go, 
 and to bury my father. 
 
 60 And Jesus said to him: Let the dead 
 bury their dead : but go thou, and preach 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another said: I will follow thee. 
 Lord, but let me first take my leave of them 
 that are at my house. 
 
 63 Jesus said to him : No man putting 
 
 his hand to the plough, and looking back, is 
 
 fit for the kingdom of God. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Chrkt sends forth, and instructs Ms seventy-two 
 
 disciples. The good Samaritan. 
 
 AND after these things the Lord appoint- 
 ed also other seventy-two : and he sent 
 them two and two before his face into every 
 city and place whither he himself was to come. 
 
 2 And he said to them: % The harvest 
 indeed is great, but the labourers are few. 
 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, 
 that he send labourers into his harvest. 
 
 3 Go: $ Behold I send you as lambs 
 among wolves. 
 
 4 II Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
 shoes ; H and salute no man by the way. 
 
 5 Into whatsoever house you enter, first 
 say : Peace be to this house : 
 
 6 And if the son of peace be there, your 
 peace shall rest upon him: but if not, it shall 
 return to you. 
 
 7 And in the same house remain, eating 
 and drinking such things as they have.. ** 
 For the labourer is worthy of his hire. Re- 
 move not from house to house. 
 
 8 And into what city soever you enter. 
 
 * John, 3. 17. & 12. 47.— t Matt. 8. 20. 
 ■J Matt. 9 87.— § Matt. 10. 16.— 1| Matt. 10. 
 10. Mtirk, 6. 8.— 1 4 Kings, 4. 29.—** Deut. 
 
 and they receive you, eat such things as are 
 set before you ; 
 
 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and 
 say to them : The kingdom of God is come 
 nigh vmto you. 
 
 10 But into whatsoever city you enter, 
 and they receive you not, going forth into 
 the streets thereof, say : 
 
 1 1 ■f't Even the very dust of your city 
 that cleaveth to us we wipe off against you. 
 Yet know this that the kingdom of God is 
 at hand. 
 
 12 I say to you, it shall be more toleraWe 
 at that day for S&dom, than for that city. 
 
 13 %% Wo to thee, Corozain, wo to thee, 
 Bethsaida. For if in Tyre and Sidon had 
 been wrought the mighty works that have 
 been wrought in you, they would have done 
 penance long ago, sitting in sack-cloth and 
 ashes. 
 
 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre 
 and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 
 
 15 And thou, Capharnaum, which, art 
 exalted unto heaven: thou shalt be thrust 
 down to hell. 
 
 16 f J He that beareth you, heareth me : 
 and he that despiseth you, despiseth me. 
 And he that despiseth me, despiseth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 17 And the seventy-two returned with 
 joy, saying : Lord, the devils also are sub- 
 ject to us in thy name. 
 
 18 And he said to them : I saw satan like 
 lightning falling from heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, I have given you power to 
 tread upon serpents and scorpions, and upon 
 all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall 
 hurt you. 
 
 20 But yet rejoice not in this that spirits 
 are subject unto you: but rejoice in this, 
 that your names are written in heaven. 
 
 21 II II In that same hour he rejoiced in the 
 Holy Ghost, and said : I confess to thee, O 
 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because 
 thou hast hidden these tilings from the wise 
 and prudent, and hast revealed them to httle 
 ones. Yea, Father, for so it hath seemed 
 good in thy sight. 
 
 22 All things are delivered to me by my 
 Father, and no one knoweth who the Son 
 is but the Father ; and who the Father is 
 but the Son, and to whom the Son will re- 
 veal him. 
 
 33 And turning to his disciples, he said : 
 115 Blessed are the eyes that see the things 
 which you see. 
 
 24 For I say to you that many prophets 
 
 24. 14 Matt. 10. 10. I Tim. 5. 18.— tt Acts, 
 is. 51.- tJ Matt. 11. 21.— §§ Matt. 10. 40. 
 John, 13.20.— llllMatt. 11.25.— UHMatt. IS. 16. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 21. He rejoiced in the Holy Ghost. That is, according to his humanity he 
 rejoiced in the Holy Ghost, and gave thanks to his eternal Father. 
 
 1014 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. X, 
 
 and kine;s have desired to see the things that 
 you see, and have not seen them ; and to 
 hear the things that you hear, and have not 
 heard thein. 
 
 25 * And behold a certain lawyer stood 
 up, tempting him; and saying: Master, 
 what must 1 do to possess eternal life ? 
 
 86 But he said to him : What is written in 
 the law ? how readest thou ? 
 
 27 He answering, said: t Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with thy whole 
 heart, and with thy whole soul, and with 
 all thy strength, and with all thy mind : 
 and thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 28 And he said to him: Thou hast 
 answered right: this do, and thou shalt 
 live. 
 
 29 But he willing to justify himself, said 
 to Jesus : And who is my neighbour? 
 
 30 And Jesus answering, said: A certain 
 man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, 
 and fell among robbers, who also stripped 
 him, and having wounded him went away 
 leaving him half dead. 
 
 31 And it chanced that a certain priest 
 went down the same way; and seeing him, 
 passed by. 
 
 32 In like manner also a levite, when he 
 was near the place and saw him, passed by. 
 
 33 But a certain Samaritan being on his 
 journey, came near him; and seeing him 
 was moved with compassion. 
 
 34 And going up to him, bound up his 
 wounds, pouring in oil and wine : and set- 
 ting him upon his own beast brought him to 
 an inn, and took care of him. 
 
 35 And the next day he took out two 
 pence, and gave to the host, and said : Take 
 care of him ; and whatsoever thou shalt 
 spend over and above, I at my return will 
 repay thee. 
 
 .36 Which of these three in thy opinion 
 was neighbour to him that fell among the 
 robbers ? 
 
 37 But he said : He that shewed mercy 
 to him. And Jesus said to him: Go, and 
 do thou in like manner. 
 
 3S Now it ciime to pass as they went, 
 that he entered into a certain town ; and a 
 certain woman named Martha, received him 
 into her house. 
 
 39 And she had a sister called Mary, who 
 sitting also at the Lord's feet, heard his 
 word. 
 
 40 But Martha was busy about much 
 serving. Who stood and said: Lord, hast 
 thou no care that my sister hath left me 
 alone to serve ? speak to her therefore, that 
 she help me. 
 
 41 And the Lord answering, said to her 
 
 * Matt. 22. 35. Mark, 12. 28.-H' Deut. 6. 5. 
 t Matt. 6. 9.—^ Matt. 7. 7. & 21. 22. Mark, 1 1 . 
 84. John, 14. IS. James, 1. 5.— 1| Matt. 7. 9. 
 
 Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and art 
 troubled about many things. 
 
 42 But one thing is necessary. Mary 
 hath chosen the best part, which shall not 
 be taken away from her. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 He teaches Ms disciples to pray. Casts out a 
 dumb devil. Confutes the Pharisees; and 
 pi-onounces woes against them for their hy- 
 pocrisy. 
 AND it came to pass, that as he was 
 in a certain place praying, when he 
 ceased, one of his disciples said to him: 
 Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught 
 his disciples. 
 
 2 And he said to them : When you pray, 
 say: % Father, hallowed be thy name. Thy 
 kingdom come. 
 
 3 Give us this day our daily breaul. 
 
 4 And forgive us our sins, for we also 
 forgive every one that is indebted to us. 
 And lead us not into temptation. 
 
 5 And he said to them: Which of you 
 shall have a friend, and shall go to him at 
 mid-night, and shall say to him : Friend, lend 
 me three loaves, 
 
 S Because a friend of mine is come off his 
 journey to me, and I have not what to set 
 before him. 
 
 T And he from within should answer and 
 say: Trouble me not, the door is now shut, 
 and my children are with me in bed ; I can- 
 not rise and give thee. 
 
 8 Yet if he shall continue knocking, I 
 say to you, although he will not rise and 
 give him, because he is his friend ; yet be- 
 cause of his importunity he will rise, and 
 give him as many as he needeth. 
 
 9 § And I say to you. Ask, and it shall 
 be given you: seek, and you shall find 
 knock, and it shall be opened to you. 
 
 10 For every one that asketh, receiveth : 
 and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him 
 that knocketh, it shall be opened. 
 
 11 II And which of you if he ask his fa- 
 ther bread, will he give him a stone ? or a 
 fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? 
 
 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he reach 
 him a scorpion ? 
 
 13 If you then being evil, know how to 
 give good gifts to your children, how much 
 more will your Father from heaven give the 
 good Spirit to them that ask him ? 
 
 14 if And he was casting out a devil, and 
 the same \fa,s dumb ; and when he had cast 
 out the devil, the dumb spoke : and the mul- 
 titudes were in admiration at it : 
 
 15 But some of them said: He casteth 
 out devils, ** by Beelzebub the prince of 
 devils. 
 
 "S Matt. 9. 32. & 12.22. 
 ** Matt. 9. 34. Mark, S. 22. 
 
 1013 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 16 And others tempting, asked of him a 
 si^n from heaven. 
 
 17 But he seeing their thoughts, said to 
 them: Every Icingdom divided against itself, 
 shall be brought to desolation, and house 
 upon house shall fall. 
 
 18 And if satan also be divided against 
 himself, how shall his kingdom stand? be- 
 cause you say, that through Beelzebub I cast 
 out devils. 
 
 19 Now if I cast out devils by Beelzebub : 
 by whom do your children cast them out ? 
 Therefore they shall be your judges. 
 
 20 But if I by the finger of God cast out 
 devils : doubtless the kingdom of God is come 
 upon you. 
 
 21 When a strong man armed keepeth 
 his court: those things are in peace which 
 he possesseth. 
 
 22 But if a stronger than he come upon 
 him and overcome him : he will take away 
 all his armour wherein he trusted, and will 
 distribute his spoils. 
 
 23 He that is not with me, is against me : 
 and he that gathereth not with rae, scat- 
 tereth. 
 
 24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of 
 a man, he walketh through places without 
 water, seeking rest: and not finding, he 
 saith : I will return into my house whence I 
 came out. 
 
 25 And when he is come, }ie findeth it 
 swept and garnished. 
 
 26 Then he goeth and taketh with him 
 seven other spirits more wicked than him- 
 self, and entering in they dwell there. And 
 the last state of that man becomes worse 
 than the first. 
 
 27 And it came to pass : as he spoke these 
 things, a certain woman from the crowd lift- 
 ing up her voice said to him : Blessed is the 
 womb that bore thee, and the paps that gave 
 thee suck. 
 
 28 But he said : Yea rather, blessed 
 are they who hear the word of God, and 
 keep it. 
 
 29 And the multitudes running together, 
 he began to say: * This generation is a 
 wicked generation : it asketh a sign, and a 
 sign shall not be given it, but the sign of 
 Jonas the prophet. 
 
 30 t For as Jonas was a sign to the Ni- 
 nivites : so shaU the son of man also be to 
 this generation. 
 
 31 X The queen of the south shall rise in 
 the judgmentwith the men of this generation, 
 and shall condemn them: because she came 
 
 * Matt. 12. 39. — t Jonas, 2. 1. 
 
 J 3 Kings, 10. I. 2 Par. 9. 1.— § Jonas, S. 5. 
 
 II Matt. 5. 15. Mark, 4. 21. 
 
 from the ends of the earth to hear the wis- 
 dom of Solomon ; and behold more than So- 
 lomon here. 
 
 32 The men of Ninive shall rise in the 
 judgment with this generation, and shall 
 condemn it, § because they did penance at 
 the preaching of Jonas ; and behold more 
 than Jonas here. 
 
 33 II No man lighteth a candle, and 
 putteth it in a hidden place, nor under a 
 bushel: but upon a candlestick, that they 
 that come in may see the light. 
 
 34 f The light of thy body is thy eye. 
 If thy eye be single, thy whole body will be 
 lightsome: but if it be evil, thy body also 
 will be darksome. 
 
 35 Take heed therefore that the light 
 which is in thee, be not darkness. 
 
 36 If then thy whole body be lightsome, 
 having no part of darkness ; the whole shall 
 be lightsome, and as a bright lamp shall en- 
 lighten thee. 
 
 37 And as he was speaking, a certain 
 Pharisee prayed him that he would dine 
 with him. And he going in, sat down to 
 eat. 
 
 38 And the Pharisee began to say, think- 
 ing within himself, why he was not washed 
 before dinner. 
 
 39 And the Lord said to him : ** Now 
 you Pharisees make clean the outside of the 
 cup and of the platter ; but your inside is 
 full of rapine and iniquity. 
 
 40 Ye fools, did not he that made that 
 which is without, make also that which is 
 within ? 
 
 41 But yet that which remaineth, give 
 alms ; and behold all things are clean unto 
 you. 
 
 42 But wo to you Pharisees, because you 
 tithe mint and rue and every herb : and pass 
 over judgment, and the charity of God. Now 
 these things you ought to have done, and not 
 to leave the other undone. 
 
 43 ++ Wo to you Pharisees, because you 
 love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, 
 and salutations in the market-place. 
 
 44 Wo to you, because you arc as sepuU 
 chres that appear not, and men that walk 
 over, are not aware. 
 
 45 And one of the lawyers answering, 
 saith to him : Master, in saying these things, 
 thou reproachest us also. 
 
 46 But he said : Wo to you lawyers also* 
 %% because you load men with burdens which 
 they cannot bear, and you yourselves touch 
 not the packs with one of your fingers. 
 
 f Matt. 6. 22.—** Matt. 23. 25. 
 
 tt Matt. 28. 6. Mark, 12. 39. Infra, 20. 46. 
 
 Xt Matt. 23. 4. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 46. 
 
 IVo to you lawyers. He speaks of the doctors of the law of lUoaes, 
 commonly called the Saibes. 
 
 1016 
 
Ciup. XI. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 4/7 Wo (x you who build the monuments 
 of the prophets: and your fathers killed 
 them. 
 
 48 Truly you bear witness that you con- 
 sent to the doing;s of your fathers : for they 
 indeed killed them, and you build their 
 sepulchres. 
 
 49 For this cause also the wisdom of God 
 said : I will send to them prophets and apos- 
 tles, and some of them they will kill and 
 persecute. 
 
 50 That the blood of all the prophets 
 which was shed from the foundation of the 
 world, may be required of this generation, 
 
 51 * From the blood of Abel unto the 
 blood of + Zacharias, who was slain between 
 the altar and the temple. Yea I say to you, 
 it shall be required of this generation. 
 
 52 Wo to you lawyers, for you have 
 taken away the key of knowledge : you 
 yourselves have not entered in, and those 
 that were entering in you have hindered. 
 
 53 And as he was saying these things to 
 them, the Pharisees and the lawyers began 
 vehemently to urge him, and to $ oppress 
 his mouth about many things, 
 
 54 Lying in wait for him, and seeking to 
 catch something from his mouth, that they 
 might accuse him. 
 
 CHAP. XU. 
 
 Christ warns ms against hypocrisy, the fear of 
 the woHd, and covetotisness : and admonishes 
 all to watch. 
 
 AND when great multitudes stood about 
 him, so that they trod one upon another, 
 he began to say to his disciples : § Beware 
 ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is 
 hypocrisy. 
 
 3 II For there is nothing covered, that 
 shall not be revealed : nor hidden, that shall 
 not be knovra. 
 
 3 For whatsoever things you have spoken 
 in darkness, shall be published in the light : 
 and that which you have spoken in the ear 
 in the chambers, shall be preached on the 
 house-tops. 
 
 4 And I say to you, my friesds : Be not 
 afraid of them who kill the body, and after 
 that have no more that they can do. 
 
 5 But I will shew you whom ye shall 
 fear : fear ye him, who after he hath killed, 
 hath power to cast into hell. Yea, I say 
 to you, fear him. 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two far- 
 things, and not one of them is forgotten be- 
 fore God ? 
 
 * Gen. 4. 8.— t 2 Par. 24. 22. — t •• «•> stop. 
 § Matt. 16. 6. Mark, 8. 15.— 1| Matt. 10. 26. 
 Mark, 4. 22.— 1 Matt. 10. 32. Mark, 8. 38. 
 
 7 Yea, the very hairs of your lead are 
 all numbered. Feai not therefore : you are 
 of more value than many sparrows. 
 
 8 And I say to you, IT whosoever shall 
 confess nje before men, him shall the son of 
 man also confess before the Angels of God. 
 
 9 But he that shall deny me before men, 
 shall be denied before the Angels of God. 
 
 10 ** And whosoever speaketh a word 
 against the son of man, it shall be forgiven 
 him : but to him that shall blaspheme against 
 the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 
 
 1 1 And when they shall bring you into 
 the synagogues, and to magistrates and pow- 
 ers, be not solicitous how or what you shall 
 answer, or what you shall say. 
 
 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in 
 the same hour what you must say. 
 
 13 And one of the multitude said to him : 
 Master, speak to my brother that he divide 
 the inheritance with me. 
 
 14 But he said to him : Man, who hath 
 appointed me judge or divider over you ? 
 
 • 15 And he said to them : Take heed and 
 beware of all covetousness : for a man's life 
 doth not consist in the abundance of things 
 which he possesseth. 
 
 16 And he spoke a similitude to them, 
 saying : tt The land of a certain rich man 
 brought forth plenty of fruits. 
 
 17 And he thought within himself, say- 
 ing: What shall I do, because I have no 
 room where to bestow my fruits ? 
 
 18 And he said: This will I do: I will 
 pull down my barns, and will build greater : 
 and into them will I gather all things that 
 are grown to me, and my goods. 
 
 19 And I will say to my soul ; Soul, thou 
 hast much goods laid up for many years, 
 take thy rest, eat, drink, make good cheer. 
 
 20 But God said to him : Thou fool, this 
 night do they require thy soul of thee ; and 
 whose shall those things be which thou hast 
 provided? 
 
 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for 
 himself, and is not rich towards God, 
 
 22 And he said to his disciples : There- 
 fore I say to you, %% be not solicitous for 
 your life what you shall eat ; nor for your 
 body, what you shall put on. 
 
 23 The life is more than the meat, and 
 the body is more than the raiment. 
 
 24 Consider the ravens, for they sow not, 
 neither do they reap, neither have they store- 
 house nor barn, and God feedeth them. How 
 much are you more valuable than they ? 
 
 Ver. 47. IVo to you who build, &c. Not 
 that the building of the monuments of the pro- 
 phets was in itself blameworthy, but only the 
 intention of these unhappy men, who made use 
 
 *3T 
 
 2 Tim. 2. 12.—** Matt. 12. 32. MMk, 3. 29. 
 tt Eccli. n. 19.— tt Psal.S4. S3. Matt. 6. 25. 
 
 1 Pe t. 5. 7. 
 
 of this outward shew of religion and piety, ai 
 a means to carry on their wicked designs against 
 the prince of prophets. 
 
 1017 
 
Chap. XTI. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 35 And which of you by taking- thought 
 can add to his stati're one cubit ? 
 
 26 If then ye be not able to do so much 
 as the least thing, why are you solicitous for 
 the rest? 
 
 27 Consider the liHes how they grow: 
 they labour not, neither do they spin. But 
 I say to you, not even Solomon in all his 
 glory was clothed like one of these. 
 
 2S Now if God clothe in this manner the 
 grass that is to-day in the field, and to-inor- 
 row is cast into the oven ; how much more 
 you, O ye of little faith? 
 
 29 And seek not you what you shall eat, 
 or what you shall drink : and be not lifted 
 up on high. 
 
 30 For all these things do the nations of 
 the world seek. But your Father knoweth 
 that you have need of these things. 
 
 31 But seek ye first the kingdom of God 
 and his justice, and all these thangs shall be 
 added unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock, for it hath pleased 
 your Father to give you a kingdom. 
 
 33 * Sell what you possess and give alms. 
 Make to yourselves bags which grow not 
 old, t a treasure in heaven which faileth not: 
 where no thief approacheth, nor moth cor- 
 rupteth. 
 
 34 For where your treasure is, there will 
 your heart be also. 
 
 35 Let your loins be girt, and lamps bum- 
 iijg in your hands, 
 
 38 And you yourselves like to men who 
 wait for their lord, when he shall return from 
 the wedding: that when he cometh and 
 knocketh, they may open to him immedi- 
 ately. 
 
 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the 
 Lord when he cometh, shall find watching. 
 Amen I say to you, that he will gird himself, 
 and make them sit down to meat, and passing 
 will minister unto them. 
 
 38 And if he shall come in the second 
 watch, or come in the third watch, and find 
 them so, blessed are those servants. 
 
 39 % But this know ye, that if the house- 
 holder did know at what hour the thief would 
 come, he would surely watch, and would 
 not suffer his house to be broken open. 
 
 40 Be you then also ready : § for at what 
 hour you think not, the son of man will 
 come. 
 
 41 And Peter said to 'him: Lord^ dost 
 thou speak this parable to us, or likewise to 
 all? 
 
 42 And the Lord said : Who"-(thi,nkest 
 thou) is the faithfiil and wise- steward, 
 whom his lord setteth over his family, to 
 give them their measure of wheat in due 
 season ? 
 
 ♦ Matt. 19. 21,—+ Matt. 6. 20. 
 { Matt. 24. 43.—$ Apoc. 16. 15. 
 
 I 43 Blessed is that servant, whom when 
 his lord shall come he shall find so doing. 
 
 44 Verily I say to you, he will set him 
 over all that he possesseth. 
 
 45 But if that servant shall say in his 
 heart. My lord is long a coming ; and shall 
 begin to strike the men-servants and_maid- 
 servants, and to eat and to drink, and be 
 drunk • 
 
 46 The lord of that servant will come in 
 the day that he hopeth not, and at the hour 
 that he knoweth not, and shall separate him, 
 and shall appoint him his portion with un- 
 believers. 
 
 47 And that servant who knew the will 
 of his lord, and prepared not himself, and 
 did not according to his will, shall be beaten 
 with many stripes. 
 
 48 But he that knew not and did things 
 worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few 
 stripes. And unto whomsoever much is 
 given, of him much shall be required : and 
 to whom they have committed much, of him 
 they will demand the more. 
 
 49 I am come to cast fire on the earth ; 
 and what will I but that it be kindled? 
 
 50 And I have a baptism, wherewith I 
 am to be baptized : and how am I straitened 
 until it be accomplished ? 
 
 51 11 Think ye that I am come to give 
 peace on earth ? I tell you no, but separation. 
 
 52 For there shall be from henceforth five 
 in one house divided ; three against two, and 
 two against three. 
 
 53 The father shall be divided against 
 the son, and the son against his father, the 
 mother against the daughter, and the daugh- 
 ter against the mother, the mother-in-law 
 against her daughter-in-law, and the daugh- 
 ter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 
 
 54 H And he said also to the multitudes : 
 When you see a cloud rising from the west, 
 presently you say : A . shower is coming : 
 and so it happeneth : 
 
 55 And when ye see the south-wind blow, 
 you say : There will be heat : and it cometh 
 to pass. 
 
 56 You hypocrites, you know how to 
 discern the face of the heaven and of the 
 earth: but how is it that you do not. discern 
 this time ? 
 
 57 And why even of yourselves do vou 
 not judge that which is just ? 
 
 58 ** And when thou goest with thy ad- 
 versary to the prince, whilst thou art in the 
 way endeavour to be delivered from hini 
 lest perhaps he draw thee to the judge, ?iid 
 the judge deliver thee to the exacter, andthe 
 exacter cast thee into prison. 
 
 59 I say to thee, thou shalt not go out 
 thence, until thou pay the very last.mite. 
 
 II Matt. 10. 34.— 11 Matt. 16. 8. 
 ** Matt. 5. 25. 
 
 1018 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The necessity of penance. The barren fig-tree. 
 The cure of tite infirm woman, &c. 
 
 AND there were present at that very 
 time some that told him of the Gali- 
 leans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with 
 their sacrifices. 
 
 2 And he answering said to them : Think 
 you that these Galileans were sinners above 
 all the men of Galilee, because they suffered 
 such thing's? 
 
 3 No, I say to you : but unless you shall 
 do penance, you shall all likewise perish. 
 
 4 Or those eighteen upon whom the tower 
 fell in Siioe, and slew them : think you that 
 they also were debtors above all the men 
 that dwelt in Jerusalem ? 
 
 6 No, I say to you : but except you do 
 penance, you shall all likewise perish. 
 
 6 He spoke also this parable: A certain 
 man had a fig-tree planted in his vine-yard, 
 and he came seeking fruit on it, and found 
 none. 
 
 ' 7 And he said to the dresser of the vine- 
 yard : Behold for these three years I come 
 seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and I find 
 none. Cut it down therefore ; why cum- 
 be,reth it the ground ? 
 
 8 But he answering said to him : Lord, 
 let it alone this year also, until I dig about 
 it, and dung it. 
 
 9 And if happily it bear fruit: but if not, 
 then after that thou shalt cut it down. 
 
 10 And he was teaching in their syna- 
 gogue on their sabbath. 
 
 11 And behold there was a woman who 
 had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years : and 
 she was bowed together, neither could she 
 look upwards at all. 
 
 12 Whom when Jesus saw, he called her 
 unto him, aud said to her: Woman, thou 
 art delivered from thy infirmity. 
 
 13 And he laid his hands upon her, and 
 immediately she was made straight, and 
 glorified God. 
 
 14 And the ruler of the synagogue, (being 
 angry that Jesus had healed on the sabbath) 
 answering said to the multitude : Six days 
 there are wherein you ought to work. In 
 them therefore come, and be healed ; and 
 not on the sabbath-day. 
 
 15 And the Lord answering him, said: 
 Ye hypocrites, doth not every one of you 
 on the sabbath-day loose his ox or his ass 
 from the manger, and lead them to water ? 
 
 16 And ought not this daughter of Abra- 
 ham, whom satan hath bound, lo, these 
 eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on 
 the sabbath-day? 
 
 • Matt. 13. 31. Mark, 4. 31.— I Matt. 13. 
 33.— J Matt. 7. 13.— § Matt. 85. 10.— 1| Matt^. 
 
 ChapTXIII^ Ver. ii. SMfleek, Sic. 
 Shall desire to be saved j but for want of tak- 
 
 17 And when he said these things, all his 
 adversaries were ashamed: and all the people 
 rejoiced for all the things that were glori- 
 ously done by him. 
 
 18 tie said therefore: To what is the 
 kingdom of God like, and whereunto shall I 
 resemble it. 
 
 19 * It is like to a grain of mustard-seed, 
 which a man took and cast into his garden, 
 and it grew, and became a great tree, and 
 the birds of the air lodged in the branches 
 thereof. 
 
 20 And again he said : Whereunto shall 
 I esteem the kingdom of God to be like ? 
 
 21 t It is like to leaven, which a woman 
 took and hid in three measures of meal, till 
 the whole was leavened. 
 
 22 And he went through the cities and 
 towns teaching, and making his journey to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 23 And a certain man said to him : Lord, 
 are they few that are saved ? But he said to 
 them: 
 
 24 % Strive to enter by the narrow gate : 
 for many, I say to you, shall seek to enter, 
 and shall not be able. 
 
 25 § But when the master of the house 
 shall be gone in, and shall shut to the door, 
 you shall begin to stand without, and knock 
 at the door, saying. Lord, open to us: and 
 he answering shall say to you, I know you 
 not whence you are : 
 
 26 Then you shall begin to say : We have 
 eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou 
 hast taught in our streets. 
 
 27 And he shall say to you: || I know 
 you not whence you are : I depart from me, 
 all ye workers of iniquity. 
 
 2S There shall be weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth ; when you shall see Abraham and 
 Isaac and Jacob, and all the prophets in the 
 kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust 
 out. 
 
 29 And there shall come from the east 
 and the west and the north and the south ; 
 and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 
 
 30 ** And behold, they are last that shall 
 be first, and they are first that shall be last. 
 
 31 The same day there came some of the 
 Pharisees, saying to him : Depart and get 
 thee hence, for Herod hath a mind to kill thee. 
 
 32 And he said to them: Go, and tell 
 that fox. Behold I cast out devils, and do 
 cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third 
 day I am consummated. 
 
 33 Nevertheless I must walk to-day and 
 to-morrow and the day following, because 
 it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 7. 23.— « Psal. 6. 9. Matt. 25 41.—** Matt. 
 19. 30. & 20. 16. Mark, 10. 31 
 
 in^ sufficient pains, and being; thoroughly ic 
 earnest, shall not attain to it. 
 
 1019 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 34 * Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest 
 the prophets, and stonest them that are sent 
 to thee, how often would I have gathered 
 thy children as the bird doth her brood under 
 her wings, and thou wouldest not ? 
 
 35 Behold your house shall be left to you 
 desolate. And I say to you, that you shall 
 not see roe till the time come, when you 
 shall say: Btessed is he that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Christ heals the dropsical man. The parable 
 of the suppeT. The necessity of renouncirig 
 all to follow Christ. 
 
 AND it came to pass when Jesus went 
 into the house of one of the chief of the 
 Pharisees on the sabbath-day to eat bread, 
 that they watched him. 
 
 2 And oehold, there was a certain man 
 before him that had the dropsy. 
 
 3 And Jesus ariswering-, spoke to the 
 lawyers and Pharisees, saying : Is it lawful 
 to heal on the sabbath-day ? 
 
 4 But they held their peace. But he 
 taking him, healed him, and sent him away. 
 
 5 And answering tliem, he said : Which 
 of you shall have an ass or an ox fall into 
 a pit ; and will not immediately draw him 
 out on the sabbath-day ? 
 
 6 And they could not answer him to these 
 things. 
 
 7 And he spoke a parable also to them 
 that were invited, marking how they chose 
 the first seats at the table, saying to them : 
 
 8 When thou art invited to a wedding, sit 
 not down in the first place, lest perhaps one 
 more honourable than thou be invited by him ; 
 
 9 And he that invited thee and him, come 
 and say to thee. Give this man place : and 
 then thou begin with shame to take the 
 lowest place. 
 
 10 But when thou art invited, go, sit 
 down in the lowest place: that when he who 
 invited thee cometh, he may say to thee: 
 t Friend, go up higher. Then shalt thou 
 have glory before them that sit at table with 
 thee. 
 
 11 % Because every one that exalteth him- 
 self, shall be humbled : and he that humbleth 
 himself, shall be exalted. 
 
 13 And he said to him also that had in- 
 vited him : § When thou makest a dinner or 
 a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy bre- 
 thren, nor thy kinsmen, nor thy neighbours 
 who are rich : lest perhaps they also invite 
 thee again, and a recompense be made to 
 thee. 
 
 * Matt. 23. 37.— t Prov. 25. 7.— J Matt. 23. 
 12. Infra, 18. 14.— § Tobias, 4. 7. Prov. 3. 9. 
 
 13 But when thou makest a feast, call 
 the poor, tlie maimed, the lame, and the 
 blind. 
 
 14 And thou shalt be blessed, because 
 they have not wherewith to make thee re- 
 compense: for recompense shall be made 
 thee at the resurrection of the just. 
 
 15 When one of them that sat at table 
 with him, had heard these things, he said to 
 him : Blessed is he that shall eat bread in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 16 But he said to him : |[ A certain man 
 made a great supper, and invited many. 
 
 17 And he sent his servant at the hour of 
 supper to say to them that were invited, that 
 they should come, for now all things are 
 ready. 
 
 18 And they began all at once to make 
 excuse. The first said to him, I have bought 
 a farm, and I must needs go out and see it; 
 I pray thee, nold me excused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have bought five 
 yoke of oxen, and I go to try theni : I pray 
 thee, hold me excused.. 
 
 20 And another said, 1 hvive married a 
 wife, and therefore I cannot come 
 
 21 And the servant returning told these 
 things to his lord. Then the master of the 
 house being angry, said to his servant ; Go 
 out quickly into the streets and lanes of the 
 city, and bring in hither the poor and the 
 feeble and the blind and the lame. 
 
 22 And the servant said: Lord, it is done 
 as thou hast commanded, and yet there is 
 room. 
 
 23 And the lord said to the servant ■ Go 
 out into the high-ways and hedges ; and 
 compel them to come in, that my house may 
 be filled. 
 
 24 But I say unto you, that none of those 
 men that were invited, shall taste of my supper. 
 
 25 And there went great multitudes with 
 him ; and turning, he said to them : 
 
 26 H If any man come to me, and hate 
 not his father, and mother, and wife, and 
 children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and 
 his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 27 ** And whosoever doth not carry his 
 cross and come after me, cannot be my 
 disciple. 
 
 28 For which of you having a mind to 
 build a tower, doth not first sit down and 
 reckon the charges that are necessary, whe- 
 ther he have wherewithal to finish it: 
 
 29 Lest after he hath laid the foundation, 
 and is not able to finish it, all that see it 
 begin to mock him, 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 26. Hate not, &c. The 
 law of Christ does not allow ua to hate even 
 our enemies, much less our parents : but the 
 meaning of the text is, that we must be in that 
 
 „ Matt. 22. 2. Apoc. 19. 9.-1 Matt. 10. 37 
 ** Matt. 10. 38. & 16. 24. Mark, 8. 34. 
 
 disposition of soul, as to be willing to re 
 nounce, and part with every thing, how nea: 
 or dear soever it may be to ub, that would keep 
 us from following Christ. 
 
 oao 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XV 
 
 80 Saying^: This man beg;an to build, 
 and was not able to finish. 
 
 31 Or what king about to g-o to make war 
 against another king, doth not first sit down 
 and think whether he be able with tan thou- 
 sand to meet him that with twenty thousand 
 Cometh against him ? 
 
 32 Or else whilst the other is yet a-far off, 
 tending an embassy, he desireth conditions 
 of peace. 
 
 33 So likewise every one of you that doth 
 not renounce all that he possesseth, cannot 
 be my disciple. ' 
 
 34 * Salt is good. But if the salt shall lose 
 its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 
 
 36 It is neither profitable for the land, nor 
 for the dunghill, but shall be cast out. He 
 that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 The parables of the lost sheep, and of the pro- 
 digal son. 
 NOW the publicans and sinners drew 
 near unto him to hear him. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees and the scribes mur- 
 mured saying : This man receiveth sinners, 
 and eateth with them. 
 
 3 And he spoke to them this parable, 
 saying : 
 
 4 t What man of you that hath an hun- 
 dred sheep: and if he shall lose one of them, 
 doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the 
 desert, and go after that which was lost 
 until he find it ? 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, lay it upon 
 his shoulders rejoicing : 
 
 6 And coming home call together his 
 friends and neighbours, saying to them: 
 Rejoice with me, because I have found my 
 sheep that was lost ? 
 
 7 I say to you, that even so there shall be 
 joy in heaven upon one sinner that doth 
 penance, more than upon ninety-nine just 
 who need not penance. 
 
 8 Or what woman having ten groats : if 
 she lose one groat, doth not light a candle 
 and sweep the house and seek diligently, 
 until she find it? 
 
 9 And when she hath found it, call toge- 
 ther her friends and neighbours, saying: 
 Rejoice with me, because I have foui^d the 
 groat which I had lost. 
 
 10 So I say to you, there shall be joy be- 
 fore the Angels of God upon one sinner 
 doing penance. 
 
 1 1 And he said : A certain man had two 
 sons ; 
 
 12 And the younger of them said to his 
 father : Father, give me the portion of sub- 
 stance that falleth to me. And he divided 
 unto them his substance. 
 
 • Matt. 5. 13. Mark, 9. 49. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 10. Before the Angels. By 
 this it is plain that the spirits in heaven have 
 
 13 And not many days after, the younger 
 son gathering all together, went abroad into 
 a far country : and there wasted his substance 
 living riotously. 
 
 It And after he had spent all, there came 
 a mighty famine in that country, and he be- 
 gan to be in want. 
 
 15 And he went, and cleaved to one of 
 the citizens of that country. And he sent 
 him into his farm to feed swine. 
 , 16 And he would fain have filled his belly 
 with the husks the swine did eat ; and no 
 man gave unto him, 
 
 17 And returniug to himself, he said- 
 How many hired servants in my father's 
 house abound with bread, and I here perish 
 with hunger ? 
 
 IS I will arise, and will go to my father, 
 and say to him : Father, I have sinned agai ast 
 heaven, and before thee: 
 
 19 I am not now w:orthy to be called thy 
 son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 
 
 20 And rising up he came to his father. 
 And when he was yet a great way off, his 
 father saw him, and was moved with com- 
 passion, and running to him fell upon his 
 neck and kissed him. 
 
 21 And the son said to him : Father, I 
 have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 
 I am not now worthy to be called thy son. 
 
 22 And the father said to his servants : 
 Bring forth quickly the first robe, and put it 
 on him, and put a ring on his hand, and 
 shoes on his feet : 
 
 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and 
 kill it, and let us eat and make merry : 
 
 24 Because this my son was dead, and is 
 come to life again : was lost, and is found. 
 And they began to be merry. 
 
 25 Now his elder son was in the field, 
 and when he came and drew nigh to the 
 house, he hfeard music and dancing : 
 
 2S And he called one of the servants, and 
 asked what these things meant. 
 
 27 And he said to him : Thy brother is 
 come, and thy father hath killed the fatted 
 calf, because he hath received him safe. 
 
 28 And he was angry, and would not go 
 in. His father therefore coming out began 
 to entreat him, 
 
 29 And he answering, said to his father : 
 Behold, for so many years do I serve thee, 
 and I have never transgressed thy command- 
 ment, and yet thou hast never given me a 
 kid to make merry with my friends : 
 
 30 But as soon as this thy son is come, 
 who hath devoured his substance with har- 
 lots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 
 
 31 But he said to him: Son, thou art 
 always with me, and all I have is thine. 
 
 t Matt. 18. 12. 
 
 a concern tor ns below, and a joy at our re- 
 pentance, and consequently a knowledge of it. 
 1021 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 ST LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 32 But it was fit that we should maku 
 merry and be glad, for this thy brother was 
 dead, and is come to life again ; he was lost, 
 and is found. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The parable of the unjust steward : of the rich 
 
 man and Lazarus. 
 
 AND he said also to his disciples: There 
 was a certain rich man who had a 
 steward : and the same was accused unto 
 him, that he had wasted his goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and said to him: 
 How is it that I hear this of thee ? give an 
 account of thy stewardship: for now thou 
 canst be steward no longer. 
 
 3 And the steward said within himself: 
 What shall I do, because my lord taketh 
 away from me the stewardship ? To dig I 
 am not able ; to beg I am ashamed. 
 
 4 I know what I will do, that when I 
 shall be removed from the stewardship, they 
 may receive me into their houses. 
 
 5 Therefore calling together every one of 
 his lord's debtors, he said to the first : How 
 much dost thou owe my lord ? 
 
 6 But he said : An hundred barrels of oil. 
 And he said to him: Take thy bill and sit 
 down quickly, and write fifty. 
 
 7 Then he said to another : And how 
 much dost thou owe ? Who said : An hun- 
 dred quarters of wheat. He said to him : 
 Take thy bill, and write eighty. 
 
 8 And the lord commended the unjust 
 steward, forasmuch as he had done wisely : 
 for the children of this world are wiser in 
 their generation than the children of light. 
 
 9 And I say to you: Make unto you 
 friends of the mammon of iniquity, that 
 when you shall fail they may receive you 
 into everlasting dwellings. 
 
 10 He that is faithml in that which is 
 least, is faithful also in that which is greater: 
 and he that is unjust in that which is little, 
 is unj ust also in that which is greater. 
 
 11 If then you have not been faithful in 
 the unjust mammon ; who will trust you with 
 that which is the true ? 
 
 12 And if you have not been faithful in 
 that which is another's ; who will give you 
 that which is your own ? 
 
 13 * No servant can serve two masters, 
 for either he will hate the one, and love the 
 other : or he will hold to the one, and despise 
 the other. You cannot serve God and 
 
 * Matt.6. 24.— tMatt. 11. 12.— JMatt.S. 18. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 9. Mammon of iniquity. 
 Mammon 9igni6es riches. They are here called 
 the mammon of iniquity, because often times 
 ill gotten, ill bestovved, or an occasion of evil ; 
 and at the best a:ie but worldly, and false : and 
 not the true riches of a christian — Ibid. They 
 may receive. By this we see, that the poor 
 
 14 Now the Pharisees who were covetous, 
 heard all these things : and they derided him. 
 
 15 And he said to them : You are they 
 who justify yourselves before men, but God 
 knowcth your hearts ; for that which is high 
 to men, is an abomination before God. 
 
 16 t The law and the prophets were until 
 John ; from that time the kingdom of God 
 is preached, and every one useth violence 
 towards it. 
 
 17 + And it is easier for heaven and earth 
 to pass, than one tittle of the law to fall. 
 
 18 J Every one that putteth away his 
 wife, and marrieth another, coramitteth 
 adultery : and he that marrieth her that is 
 put away from her husband, comraitteth 
 adultery. 
 
 19 There was a certain rich man, who 
 was clothed in purple and fine linen: and 
 feasted sumptuously every day. 
 
 20 And there was a certain beggar named 
 Lazarus, who lay at his gate, full of sores, 
 
 21 Desiring to be filled with the crumbs 
 that fell from the rich man's table, and no 
 one did give hira ; moreover the dogs came 
 and licked his sores. , 
 
 22 And it came to pass that the beggar 
 died, and was carried by the Angels into 
 Abraham's bosom. And the rich man also 
 died : and he was buried in hell. 
 
 23 And lifting up his eyes when he was 
 in torments, he saw Abraham a-far oif, and 
 Lazarus in his bosom : 
 
 24 And he cried, and said : Father Abra- 
 ham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus 
 that he may dip the tip of his finger in wa- 
 ter, to cool my tongue, for I am tormented 
 in this flame. 
 
 25 And Abraham said to him: Son, re- 
 member that thou didst receive good things 
 in thy life-time, and likewise Lazarus evil 
 things : but now he is comforted, and thou 
 art tormented. 
 
 26 And besides all this, between us and 
 you there is fixed » great chaos: so that 
 they who would pass from hence to you, 
 cannot, nor from thence come hither. 
 
 27 And he said : Then, father, I beseech 
 thee that thou wouldst send him to my fa- 
 ther's house, for I have five brethren, 
 
 28 That he may testify unto them, lest 
 they also come into this place of torments. 
 .- 29 And Abraham said to him : They have 
 Moses and the prophets; let them hear 
 them. 
 
 $ Matt. 5. 32. Mark, 10. 11 1 Cot. 7. lO.&l l. 
 servants of God, whom we have relieved by 
 our alms, may hereafter, by their intercession, 
 bring our souls to heaven. 
 
 Ver. 22. Abraham's bosom. The place of 
 rest, where the souls of the saints resided, till 
 Christ had opened heaven by his death. 
 
 1022 
 
Chap, XVI. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XVIL 
 
 30 But he said: No, father Abraham, 
 but if one went to them from the dead, they 
 will do penance. 
 
 31 And he said to him : If they hear not 
 Moses and the prophets, neither will they 
 believe if one rise again from the dead. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Lessons of avoiding scandal; of the efficacy of 
 faith, &c. The ten lepers. The manner of 
 the coming of Christ. 
 
 AND * he said to his disciples : It is im- 
 possible that scandals should not come : 
 but wo to him through whom they come. 
 
 2 It were better for him, that a mill-stone 
 were hanged about his neck, and he cast into 
 the sea, than that he should scandalize one 
 of these little ones. . 
 
 3 Take heed to yourselves, t If thy bro- 
 ther sin against thee, reprove him : and if he 
 do penance, forgive him. 
 
 4 And if he sin against thee seven times 
 in a day, and seven times in a day be con- 
 verted unto thee, saying, I repent : forgive 
 him. 
 
 5 And the apostles said to the Lord : In- 
 crease our faith. 
 
 6 % And the Lord said : If you had faith 
 like to a grain of mustard-seed, you might 
 say to this mulberry-tree. Be thou rooted 
 up, and be thou transplanted into the sea : 
 and it would obey you. 
 
 7 But which of you having a servant 
 plowing or feeding cattle, will say to him 
 when he is come from the field: Immediately 
 go, sit down to meat: 
 
 8 And will not rather say to him : Make 
 ready my supper, and gird thyself, and serve 
 me whilst I eat and drink, and afterwards 
 thou shalt eat and drink ? 
 
 9 Doth he thank that servant, for doing 
 the things which he commanded him ? 
 
 10 I think not. So you also, when you 
 shall have done all these things that are com- 
 manded you, say: We are unprofitable ser- 
 vants ; we have done that which we ought 
 to do. 
 
 1 1 And it came to pass, as he was going 
 to Jerusalem, he passed through the midst 
 of Samaria and Galilee. 
 
 13 And as he entered into a certain town, 
 there met him ten men that were lepers, who 
 stood a-far off ; 
 
 13 And lifted up their voice saying: Je- 
 sus, master, have mercy on us. 
 
 14 Whom when he saw, he, said: § Go, 
 
 * Matt. 18. 7. Mark, 9. 41.— t Lev. 19. 
 17. Eccli. IS. 17. Matt. 18. 15.— J Matt. 
 17. 19.— § Lev. 14. 2.— 1| Matt. 24. 23. Mark, 
 
 Chap. XVII. Ver. 10. Unprofitable ser- 
 vants. Because our service is of no profit to 
 our master; and he justly claims it as our 
 
 shew yourselves to the priests. And it came 
 to pass, as they went, they were made 
 clean. 
 
 15 And one of them when he saw that he 
 was made clean, went back, with a loud 
 voice glorifying God, 
 
 16 And he fell on his face before his feet, 
 giving thanks : and this was a Samaritan. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering, said : Were not 
 ten made clean ? and where are the nine ? 
 
 18 There is no one found to return and 
 give glory to God, but this stranger. 
 
 19 And he said to him : Arise, go thy way ; 
 for thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 
 30 And being asked by the Pharisees: 
 when the kingdom of God should come ? he 
 answered them and said: The kingdom of 
 God Cometh not with observation : 
 
 21 Neither shall they say : Behold here, 
 or behold there. For lo, the kingdom of 
 God is within you. 
 
 22 And he said to his disciples: The 
 days will come when you shall desire to see 
 one day of the son of man ; and you shall 
 not see it. 
 
 83 II And they will say to you : See here, 
 and see there. Go ye not after, nor follow 
 them: 
 
 24 For as the lightning that lighteneth 
 from under heaven, shineth unto the parts 
 that are under heaven, so shall the son of 
 man be in his day. 
 
 25 But first he must suffer many things, 
 and be rejected by this generation. 
 
 26 H And as it came to pass in the days 
 of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the 
 son of man. 
 
 27 They did eat and drink, they married 
 wives and were given in marriage, until the 
 day that Noe entered into the ark: and the 
 flood came and destroyed them all. 
 
 28 ** Likewise as it came to pass in the 
 days of Lot : They did eat and drink, they 
 bought and sold, they planted and built. 
 
 29 And in the day that Lot went out of 
 Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from 
 heaven, and destroyed them all. 
 
 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when 
 the son of man shall be revealed. 
 
 31 In that hour he that shall be on the 
 house-top, and his goods in the house, let 
 him not go down to take them away : and he 
 that shall be in the field, in like manner let 
 him not return back. 
 
 32 Remember Lot's wife. 
 
 33 ++ Whosoever shall seek to save his life. 
 
 13. 21.— IT Gen. 7. 7. 
 19. 25. — tt Matt. 10. 
 
 Matt. 24. 37.—** Gen. 
 i9. Mark, 8. 35. 
 
 to him, out serving him, is not unprofitable to 
 tM ; for he is pleased to give by his grace a value 
 to our good works, which, in consequence of 
 
 bounden duty. But though we are unprofitable i his promise, entitles them to an eternal rewariL 
 
 1023 
 
Cha . XVII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose it, 
 shall preserve it. 
 
 34 I say to you: * in that night there sliall 
 be two men in one bed: the one shall be 
 taken, and the other shall be left. 
 
 35 Two women shall be grinding- toge- 
 ther ; the one shall be taken, and the other 
 shall be left: two men shall be in the iield; 
 the one shall be taken, and the other shall 
 be left. 
 
 36 They answiering say to him : Where, 
 Lord? 
 
 37 Who said to them: Wheresoever the 
 body shall be, thither will the eagles also be 
 gathered together. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 We must pray always. The Pharisee and the 
 publican. The danger of riches. The blind 
 man is restored to sight. 
 
 AND t he spoke also a parable to them, 
 that we ought always to pray, and not 
 to faint. 
 
 2 Saying : There was a judge in a certain 
 city, who feared not God, nor regarded man. 
 
 3 And there was a certain widow in that 
 city, and she came to him, saying : Avenge 
 me of my adversary. 
 
 4 And he would not for a long time. But 
 afterwards he said within himself Although 
 I fear not God, nor regard man, 
 
 5 Yet because this widow is troublesome 
 to me, I will avenge her, lest continually 
 coming she weary me. 
 
 6 And the Lord said ■ Hear what the un- 
 just judge saith. 
 
 7 And will not God revenge his elect who 
 cry to him day and night : and will he have 
 patience in their regard ? 
 
 8 I say to you that he will quickly revenge 
 them. But yet the son of man when he 
 Cometh, shall he find, think you, faith on 
 earth ? 
 
 9 And to some who trusted in themselves 
 as just ; and despised others, he spoke also 
 this parable : 
 
 10 Two men went up into the temple to 
 pray: the one a Pharisee, and the other a 
 publican. 
 
 11 The Pharisee standing prayed thus 
 with himself: O God, I give thee thanks 
 that I am not as the rest of men, extortion- 
 ers, unjust, adulterers, as also is this pub- 
 lican. 
 
 12 I fast twice in a week : I give tithes of 
 all that I possess. 
 
 13 And the publican standing a-far off 
 would not so much as lift up his eyes to- 
 
 * Supra, 9. 34. John, 12. 25. Matt. 24. 40. 
 t Eccli. 18. 22. 1 Thes3. S. 17. 
 * Matt. 23. 12. Supra, 14. 11 
 
 wards heaven ; but struck his breast saying 
 O God, be merciful to me a sinner. 
 
 14 I say to you, this man went down intc 
 his house justified rather than the other 
 % because every one that exaltetb himself, 
 shall be humbled ; and he that humbleth 
 himself, shall be exalted. 
 
 15 § And they brought unto him also 
 infants, that he might touch them. Which 
 when the disciples saw, they rebuked them. 
 
 16 ButjEsus, calling them together, said: 
 Suffer children to come to me, and forbid 
 them not, for of such is the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 Amen I say to you : Whosoever shall 
 not receive the kingdom of God as a child, 
 shall not enter into it. 
 
 18 II And a certain ruler asked him, saj 
 ing : Good master, what shall I do to possess 
 everlasting life .' 
 
 19 And Jesus said to him: Why dost 
 thou call me good ? None is good but God 
 alone. 
 
 20 Thou knowest the commandments: 
 H Thou shalt not kill: Thoii shalt not 
 commit adultery : Thou shalt not steal : 
 Thou shalt not bear false witness : Honour 
 thy father and mother. 
 
 21 Who said: All these things have I 
 ktpt from my youth. 
 
 23 Which when Jesus had heard, he said 
 (o him: Yet one thing is wanting to thee: 
 sell all whatever thou hast, and give to the 
 poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: 
 and come, follow me. 
 
 2S He having heard these things, became 
 sorrowful : for he was very rich. 
 
 24 And Jesus seeing him become sorrow- 
 ful, said: How hardly shall they that have 
 riches enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 25 For it is easier tor a camel to pass 
 through the eye of a needle, than for a rich 
 man to enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they that heard it said : Who then 
 can be saved ? 
 
 27 He said to them: The things that 
 are impossible with men, are possible with 
 God. 
 
 28 Then Peter said : Behold we have left 
 all things, and have followed thee. 
 
 29 Who said to them: Amen I say to 
 you, there is no man that hath left house, or 
 parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for 
 the kingdom of God's sake, 
 
 30 Who shall not receive much more in 
 this present time, and in the world to come 
 life everlasting. 
 
 31 ** Then Jesus took unto him the 
 twelve, and said to them : Behold we go up 
 
 § Matt. 19. 13. Mark, 10. IS. 
 II Matt. 19. 16.— t Exod. 20. IS. 
 ** Matt.'20. 17. Mark, 10. 32. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. Ver. 3. Avenge. That is, do me justice. 
 
 It is a Hebraism. 
 1024 
 
Chap, XVIII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XIX 
 
 to Jerusalem, and all thins^s shall be ac- 
 complished which were written by the pro- 
 phets concerning^, the son of man. 
 
 32 For he shall be delivered to the gen- 
 tiles, and shall be mocked, and scourg-ed, 
 and spit upon : 
 
 33 And after they have scourged him, 
 they will put him to death, and the third day 
 he shall rise again. 
 
 34 And they understood none of these 
 things, and this word was hid from them, and 
 they understood not the things that were 
 said. 
 
 35 * Now it came to pass, when he drew 
 nigh to Jericho, that a certain blind man sat 
 by the way-side, begging. 
 
 36 And when he heard the multitude 
 passing by, he asked what this meant. 
 
 37 And they told him that Jesrs of Na- 
 zareth was passing by. 
 
 38 And he cried out, saying: Jesus son 
 of David, have mercy on me. 
 
 39 And they that went before, rebuked 
 him, that he should hold his pfeace. But he 
 cried out much more : Son of David, have 
 mercy on me. 
 
 40 And Jesus standing commanded him 
 to be brought unto him. And when he was 
 come near, he asked him, 
 
 41 Saying: What wilt thou that I do to 
 thee ? But he said : Lord, that I may see. 
 
 42 And Jesus said to him : Receive thy 
 sight ; thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 
 43 And immediately he saw, and followed 
 him, glorifying God. And all the people 
 when they saw it, gave praise to God. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Zacheus entertains Christ. The parable of the 
 pounds. Christ rides upon an ass, and 
 weeps over Jeitisalem. 
 
 AND entering in, he walked through 
 Jericho. 
 
 2 And behold there was a man named 
 Zacheus : who was the chief of the publicans, 
 and he was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was, 
 and he could not for the crowd, because he 
 was low of stature. 
 
 4 And running before, he climbed up into 
 a sycamore-tree that he might see him : for 
 he was to pass that way. 
 
 5 And when Jesus was come to the place, 
 looking up, he saw him, and said to him : 
 Zacheus, make baste and come down: for 
 this day I must abide in thy house. 
 
 6 And he made haste and came down, 
 and received him with joy. 
 
 7 And when all saw it, they murmured. 
 
 * Matt. 20. 29. Mark, 10. 46. 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 13. He gave them ten 
 vmind'!. In the original, wliat is here trans- 
 ated a pound, is fim, or in Latin mina, in 
 3 U 
 
 saying that he was gone to be a guest with 
 a man that was a sinner. 
 
 8 But Zacheus standing said to the Lord, 
 Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to 
 the poor : and if I have wronged any man 
 of any thing, I restore him four-fold. 
 
 9 Jbsus said to him : This day is salva- 
 tion come to this house : because he also is a 
 son of Abraham. 
 
 10 •(■ For the son of man is come to se^ 
 and to save that which was lost. 
 
 H As they were hearing these things, he 
 added and spoke a parable because he was 
 nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought 
 that the kingdom of God should immediately 
 be manifested. 
 
 12 He said therefore : % A certain noble- 
 man went into a far country to receive for 
 himself a kingdom, and to return. 
 
 13 And calling his ten servants, he gave 
 them ten pounds, and said to them : Trade 
 till I come. 
 
 14 But his citizens hated him: and they 
 sent an embassage after him, saying : We 
 will not have this man to reign over us. 
 
 15 And it came to pass that he returned, 
 having received the kingdom: and he com- 
 manded his servants to be called, to whom he 
 had given the money ; that he might know 
 how much every man had gained by trading. 
 
 16 And the first came, saying : Lord, thy 
 pound hath gained ten pounds. 
 
 17 And he said to him : Well done, thou 
 good servant, because thou hast been faithful 
 in a little, thou shalt have power over ten 
 cities. 
 
 18 And the second came, saying: Lord, 
 thy pound hath gained five pounds. 
 
 19 And he said to him: Be thou also over 
 five cities. 
 
 20 And another came, saying : Lord, be- 
 hold here is thy pound, which I have kept 
 laid up in a napkin : 
 
 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an 
 austere man : thou takest up what thou didst 
 not lay down, and thou reapest that which 
 thou didst not sow. 
 
 22 He saith to him: Out ot thy own 
 mouth I judge thee, thou wicked servant. 
 Thou knewest that I was an austere man, 
 taking up what I laid not down, and reaping 
 that which I did not sow : 
 
 23 And why then didst thou not give ray 
 money into the bank, that at my coming I 
 might have exacted it with usury ? 
 
 24 And he said to them that stood by 
 Take the pound away from him, and give it 
 to him that hath the ten pounds. 
 
 t Matt. 18. 12.— t Matt. 25. 14. 
 
 value of our coin three pounds two sliilliagf* 
 and six pence 
 
 1025 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap XIX. 
 
 35 And they said to hiui : Lord, he hath 
 ten pounds. 
 
 26 * But I say to you, that to every one 
 that hath shall be given, and he shall abound : 
 and from him that hath not, even that which 
 he hath shall be taken from him. 
 
 27 But as for those my enemies, who 
 would not have me reign over them, bring 
 them hither ; and kill them before me. 
 
 28 And having said these things, he went 
 before going up to Jerusalem. 
 
 29 + And it came to pass, when he was 
 come nigh to Bethphage and Bethania unto 
 the mount called Olivet, he sent two of his 
 disciples, 
 
 30 Saying: Go into the town which is 
 over-agaiust you, at your entering into which, 
 you shall find the colt of an ass tied, on which 
 no man ever hath sitten : loose him, and 
 bring him hither. 
 
 31 And if any man shall ask you : Why 
 do you loose him ? you shall say thus unto 
 him : Because the Lord hath need of his 
 service. 
 
 32 And they that were sent went their 
 way, and found the colt standing, as he had 
 said unto them. 
 
 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the 
 owners thereof said to them ? Why loose you 
 the colt ? 
 
 34 But they said : Because the Lord hath 
 need of him. 
 
 35 X And they brought him to Jesus. 
 And casting their garments on the colt, they 
 set Jesus thereon. 
 
 3S And as he went, they spread their 
 clothes underneath in the way. 
 
 37 And when he was now coming near 
 the descent of mount Olivet, the whole multi- 
 tude of his disciples began with joy to praise 
 God with a loud voice, for all the mighty 
 works they had seen, 
 
 38 Saying: Blessed be the king who 
 Cometh in the name of the Lord, peace in 
 heaven, and glory on high. 
 
 39 And some of the Pharisees from 
 amongst the multitude said to him : Master, 
 rebuke thy disciples. 
 
 40 To whom he said ; I say to you, that 
 if these shall hold their peace, the stones will 
 cry out. 
 
 41 And when he drew near, seeing the 
 city, he wept over it, saying : 
 
 42 If thou also hadst known, and that in 
 this thy day, the things that are to thy peace : 
 but now they are hidden from thy eyes. 
 
 43 For tlie days shall come upon thee : 
 and thy enemies shall cast a trench about 
 
 thee, and compass thee round, and straiten 
 thee on every side, 
 
 44r And beat thee flat to the ground, and 
 thy children who are in thee: § and they 
 shall not leave in thee a stone upon a stone 
 because thou hast not known the time of thy 
 visitation. 
 
 45 II And entering into the temple, he 
 began to cast out them that sold therein and 
 them that bought, 
 
 46 Saying to them : It is written: ^ My 
 house is the house of prayer. But you 
 have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 47 And he was teaching daily in the tem- 
 ple. And the chief priests and the scribes 
 and the rulers of the people sought to de- 
 stroy him : 
 
 48 And they found not what to do to him. 
 For all the people were very attentive to hear 
 him. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The parable of the husband-men. Of paying 
 tribute to Cesar; and of the reswrection of 
 the dead. 
 
 AND ** it came to pass that on one of the 
 days, as he was teaching the people in 
 the temple and preaching the gospel, the chief 
 priests and the scribes with the ancients met 
 together, 
 
 2 And spoke to him, saying Tell us, by 
 what authority dost thou these things ? or. 
 Who is he that hath given thee this au- 
 thority ? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering, said to them: 
 will also ask you one thing. Answer me • 
 
 4 The baptism of John was it from heaven, 
 or of men ? 
 
 5 But they thought within themselves, 
 saying : If we shall say, From heaven : he 
 will say : Why then did you not believe him ? 
 
 6 But if we say, Of men, the whole people 
 will stone us : for they are persuaded that 
 John was a prophet. 
 
 7 And they answered that they knew not 
 whence it was. 
 
 8 And Jesus said to them : Neither do I 
 tell you by what authority I do these things. 
 
 9 And he began to speak to the people 
 this parable : ff A certain man planted a vine- 
 yard, and let it out to husband-men : and he 
 was abroad for a long time. 
 
 10 And at the season he sent a servant ti 
 the husbandmen, (hat they should give hiUk 
 of the fruit of the vine-yard. Who beating 
 him sent him away empty. 
 
 11 And again he sent another servam 
 But they beat him also, and treating hij 
 reproachfully, sent him away empty. 
 
 * Matt. 13. 12. & 25. 29. Mark, 4. 2S. 
 Supra, 8. 18.— t Matt. 21, 1. Mark, 11. 1. 
 X John, 12. 14. 2.— J Matt. 24. 2. Mark, 13. 
 2. Infra, 21 6— 1| Matt. 21. 12. Mark, 11. 
 
 15.— H Isai. 56. 7. Jerem. 7. 11.—** Mati 
 21. 23. Mark, 11. 27.— tt Isai. 5. 1. Jerenw 
 2. 21. Matt. 21. 3. Mark, 12. 1. 
 
 1026 
 
Chap. XX 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 13 And again he sent the third : and they 
 wounded him also, and cast him out. 
 
 13 Then the lord of the vineyard said : 
 What shall I do ? I will send my belored 
 son :, it may be, when they see him, they 
 will reverence him. 
 
 14 Whom when the husband-men saw, 
 they thought within themselves, saying: 
 This is the heir, let us kiU him, that the in- 
 heritance may be ours. 
 
 15 So casting him out of the vineyard, 
 they killed "him. What therefore will the 
 lord of the vineyard do to thera? 
 
 16 He will come, and will destroy these 
 husband-men, and will give the vineyard to 
 others. Which they hearing, said to him : 
 God forbid. 
 
 17 But he jookin^ on them, said : What 
 is this then that is written, * The stone 
 which the builders rejected, the same is be- 
 come the head of the corner ? 
 
 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, 
 shall be bruised : and upon whomsoever it 
 shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 
 
 19 And the chief priests and the scribes 
 sought to lay hands on him the same hour 
 but they feared the people, for they knew 
 that he spoke this parable to them. 
 
 80 t And being upon the watch, they sent 
 spies, who should feign themselves just, that 
 they might take hold of him in his words, 
 that they might deliver him up to the autho- 
 rity and power of the governor. 
 
 31 And they asked him, saying : Master, 
 we know that thou speakest and teachest 
 rightly ; and thou dost not respect any per- 
 son, but teachest the way of God in truth. 
 
 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute to 
 Cesar, or no ? 
 
 23 But he considering their guile, said 
 to them : Why tempt you me ? 
 
 24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and 
 inscription hath it ? They answering said to 
 him, Cesar's. 
 
 35 And he said to them : % Render there- 
 fore to Cesar the things that are Cesar's : 
 and to God the things that are God's. 
 
 26 And they could not reprehend his word 
 before the people : and wondering at his an- 
 swer, they held their peace. 
 
 27 § And there came to him some of the 
 Sadducees, who deny that there is any re- 
 surrection, and they asked him, 
 
 28 Saying: Master, Moses wrote unto 
 us, II If any man's brother die having a 
 wife, and he leave no children, that his bro- 
 ther should take her to wife, and raise up 
 seed untu his brother. 
 
 89 There were therefore seven brethren : 
 
 and the first took a wife, and died without 
 children. 
 
 30 And the next took her to wife, and he 
 also died childless. 
 
 31 And the third took her. And in like 
 manner all the seven, and they left no chil- 
 dren, and died. 
 
 32 Last of all the woman died also. 
 
 33 In the resurrection therefore, whose 
 wife of them shall she be ? For all the seven 
 had her to wife. 
 
 34 And Jesus said to them: The children 
 of this world marry, and are given in mar- 
 riage: 
 
 35 But they that shall be accounted worthy 
 of that world and of the resurrection from 
 the dead, shall neither be married, nor take 
 wives. 
 
 36 Neither can they die any more: for 
 they are equal to the angels, and are the 
 children of God being the children of the 
 resurrection. 
 
 37 Now thaf the dead rise again, Moses 
 also shewed, at the bush, 1[ when he calleth 
 the Lord: The God, of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 
 
 38 For he is not the God of the dead, but 
 of the living : for all live to him. 
 
 39 And some of the scribes answering, 
 said to him : Master, thou hast said well. 
 
 40 And after that they durst not ask him 
 any more questions. 
 
 41 But he said to them : How say they 
 that Christ is the son of David ? 
 
 42 And David himself saith in the book 
 of psalms : ** The Lord said to my Lord, sit 
 thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thy enemies, thy foot- 
 stool. 
 
 44 David then calleth him Lord: and 
 how is he his son ? 
 
 45 And in the hearing of all the people, 
 he said to his disciples : 
 
 46 +t Beware of the scribes, who desire 
 to walk in long robes, and love salutations 
 in the market-place, and the first chairs in 
 the synagogues, and the chief ropms at feasts - 
 
 47 Who devour the houses of widows, 
 feigning long prayer. These shall receive 
 greater damnation. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 The widow's mites. The signs that should 
 forerun the destruction of Jerusalem, and the 
 end of the world. 
 
 AND J$ looking on, he saw the rich men 
 cast their gifts into the treasury. 
 
 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow 
 casting in two brass mites. 
 
 3 And he said : Verily I say to you, that 
 
 • Psal. m. 28. Isai. 28. 16. Matt. 21. 25. 5.— H Exod. S. 6.— ** Psal. 109. 1. 
 42. Acts, 4. 11. Rom. 9. SS. 1 Peter, 2. 7. Matt. 22. 44. Mark, 12. S6.-Hi- Matt. 23 
 t Matt. 2. 15. Mark, 12. 13.— J Rom. 13. 6. Mark, 12. 38. Supra, 11. 43.— JJ Mark, 
 .'.— ^ Matt. 22. 2S Mark, 12. 18.— 1| Deut. Il2. 41. 
 
 8 U 2 1037 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XXL 
 
 this piior widow hath cast in more than 
 they all. 
 
 4 For all these have of their abundance 
 cast into the oirering;s of God : but she of 
 her want, hath cast in all the living that she 
 had. 
 
 5 And some saying of the temple, that it 
 wus adorned with goodly stones and gifts, 
 he said : 
 
 6 These things which you see, * the days 
 will come in which there shall not be left a 
 stone upon a stone that shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
 7 And they asked him, saying: Master, 
 when shall these things be : and what shall 
 be the sign when they shall begin to come 
 to pass ? 
 
 8 Who said : Take heed you be not se- 
 duced ; for many will come in my name, 
 saying, I am he: and the time is at hand: 
 go ye not therefore after them. 
 
 9 And when you shall hear of wars and 
 seditioua, be not terrified: these things must 
 first come to pass, but the end is not yet 
 presently. 
 
 10 Then he said to them : Nation shall 
 rise against nation, and kingdom against 
 kingdom. 
 
 11 And there shall be great earth-quakes 
 ill divers places, and pestilences and famines,, 
 jnd terrors from heaven, and there shall be 
 f reat signs. 
 
 12 But before all these things they will 
 Jay their hands on you : and persecute you, 
 delivering you up to the synagogues, and 
 into prisons, dragging you before kings and 
 governors for my name's sake. 
 
 13 And it shall happen unto you for a 
 testimony. 
 
 14 Lay it up therefore in your hearts, not 
 to meditate before how you shall answer. 
 
 15 For. I will give you a mouth and wis- 
 dom, which all your adversaries shall not be 
 able to resist and gain-say. 
 
 IS And you shall be betrayed by your pa- 
 rents and brethren, and kinsmen and friends: 
 and some of you they will put to death. 
 
 17 And you shall be hated by all men for 
 my name's sake : 
 
 IS But a hair of your head shall not perish. 
 
 19 In your patience you shall possess your 
 souls. 
 
 20 t And when you shall see Jerusalem 
 compassed about with an army : then know 
 that the desolation thereof is at hand. 
 
 21 Then let those who are in Judea flee 
 to the mountains: and those who are in the 
 midst thereof, depart out : and those who 
 are in the countries, not enter into it. 
 
 82 For these are the days of vengeance. 
 
 that all things may be fulfilled that are 
 written. 
 
 23 But wo to them that are with child, 
 and give suck in those days ; for there shall 
 be great distress in the laiid, and wrath upon 
 this people. 
 
 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the 
 sword : and shall be led away captives into 
 all nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
 down by the gentiles : till the times of the 
 nations be fulfilled. 
 
 25 % And there shall be signs in the suii, 
 and in the moon, and in the stars: and upon 
 the earth distress of nations, by reason of 
 the confusion of the roaring of the sea and 
 of the waves, 
 
 26 Men withering away for fear, and ex- 
 pectation of what shall come upon the whole 
 world. For the powers of heaven shall be 
 moved : 
 
 87 And then they shall see the son of 
 man coming in a cloud with great power and 
 majesty. 
 
 28 But when these things begin to come 
 to pass, look up and lift up your heads : 
 § because your redemption is at hand. 
 
 29 And he spoke to them a similitude. 
 See the fig-tree, and all the trees : 
 
 30 When they now shoot forth their fruit, 
 you know that summer is nigh. 
 
 31 So you also when you shall see these 
 things come to pass, know that the kingdom 
 of God is at hand. 
 
 32 Amen I say to you, this generation 
 shall not pass away, till all things be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
 but my words shall not pass away. 
 
 34 And take heed to yourselves, lest per- 
 haps your hearts be overcharged with sur- 
 feiting and drunkenness and the cares of 
 this life : and that day come upon you sud- 
 denly. 
 
 35 For as a snare shall it come upon all 
 that sit upon the face of the whole earth. 
 
 36 Watch ye therefore, praying at all 
 times, that you may be accounted worthy 
 to escape all these things that are to come, 
 and to stand before the son of man. 
 
 ST And in the day-time he was teaching 
 in the temple : but at night going out, he 
 abode in the mount that is called Olivet. 
 
 38 And all the people came early in the 
 morning to him in,the temple to hear him. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 The treason of Jvdas. The last supper. The 
 first part of the history of the passion. 
 
 NOW II the feast of unleavenjd bread, 
 which is called the pasch, was at hand. 
 
 * Matt. 24. 2. Mark, 13. 2. Supra, 19. 
 44.—+ Dan. 9. 2T. Matt. 24. 15. Mark, 13. 
 14.— t Isai. 13. 19. Ezec. 32 7 Joel, 2. 
 
 10. & 3. 7. Matt. 24. 29. 
 J Rom. 8. 23.— II Matt. 26 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 Mark, 13. 24.— 
 2. Mark, 14. 1 
 
 1088 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 8 And the chief priests and the scribes 
 Bousfht hoiv they inig'ht pat Jesus to death : 
 hut they feared the people. 
 
 3 * And satan entered into Judas who 
 was surnamed Iscariot, one of the twelve. 
 
 4 And he went, and discoursed with the 
 chief priests and the magistrates, how he 
 iniifht betray him to them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and covenanted to 
 give him money. 
 
 6 And he promised. And he sought op- 
 ;>ortimity tp betray him in the absence of the 
 multitude. 
 
 7 And the day of the unleavened bread 
 came, on which it was necessary that the 
 pasch should be killed. 
 
 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying : 
 Go and prepare for us the pasch, that we 
 may eat. 
 
 9 But they said : Where wilt thou that we 
 prepare ? 
 
 10 And he said to tliem : Behold, as you 
 go into the city, there shall meet you a man 
 carrying a pitcher of water : follow him into 
 the house where he entereth in : 
 
 11 And you shall say to the good man of 
 the house : The master saith to thee : Where 
 is the guest-chamber, where I may eat the 
 pasch with my disciples ? 
 
 12 And he will shew you a large dining, 
 room furnished : and there prepare. 
 
 13 And they going, found as he had said 
 to them, and made ready the pasch. 
 
 14 •); And when the' hour was come, he sat 
 down and the twelve apostles with him. 
 
 15 And he said to them: With desire I 
 have desired to eaf this pasch with you before 
 I suffer. 
 
 16 For I say to you, that from this time I 
 will not eat it, till it he fulfilled in the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 17 And having taken the chalice he gave 
 thanks, and said : Take, and divide it among 
 you. 
 
 18 For I say to you, that I will not drink 
 of tKe fruit of the vine, till the kingdom of 
 God come. 
 
 19 % And taking bread, he gave thanks, 
 and brake : and gave to them, saying : This 
 'i my body which is given for you. Do this 
 for a commemoration of me. 
 
 30 In like manner the chalice also, after 
 he had supped, saying : This is the chalice 
 
 * Matt. 26. 14. 'Mark, 14. 10. 
 
 + Matt. 26. 20. Mark, 14. IT.— J 1 Cor. U. 24, 
 
 § Matt. 26. 21 . Mark, 14. 20. John, 13. 18. 
 
 (^HAP. XXU. Ver. 19. Do this for a com- 
 memoration of me. This sacrifice and sacra- 
 ment is to be contlDQed in the church, to tlie 
 end of the world, to shew forth the death of 
 Christ, until he cometh. But this commemo- 
 ration, or remembrance, is by no means incon- 
 siitent with the real presence of his body and 
 
 the new testament in my blood, which shall 
 be shed for you. 
 
 21 § But yet behold, the hand of him that 
 betraycth me is with me on the table. 
 
 23 And the son of man indeed goeth, 
 II according to that which is determined 
 but yet wo to that man by whom he shall be 
 betrayed. 
 
 23 And they began to inquire among 
 themselves which ofthera it was that should 
 do this thing. 
 
 24 And there was also a strife amongst 
 them, which of them should seem to be 
 greater. 
 
 25 And he said to them : 1! The kings of 
 the gentiles lord it over them ; and they 
 that have power over them, are called bene- 
 ficent. 
 
 28 But you not so: but he that is the 
 greater among you, let him become as the 
 younger: and he that is the leader, as he 
 that serveth. 
 
 27 For which is greater, he that sitteth at 
 table, or he that serveth? Is not he that 
 sitteth at table ? but I am in the midst of 
 you, as he that serveth : 
 
 28 And you are they who have continued 
 with me in my temptations : 
 
 29 And I dispose to you, as my Father 
 hath disposed to me, a kingdom : 
 
 30 That you may eat and drink at my 
 table in my kingdom : and may sit upon 
 thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 31 And the Lord said : Simon, Simon, be- 
 hold satan hath desired to have you that he 
 may sift you as wheat. 
 
 32 But I have prayed for thee that thy 
 faith fail not: and thou being once con- 
 verted, confirm thy brethren. 
 
 33 Who said to him : Lord, I am read^ 
 to go with thee both into prison and to 
 death. 
 
 34 ** And he said : I say to thee, Peter, 
 the cock shall not crow this day, till thou 
 thrice deniest that thou knowest me. And 
 he said to them : 
 
 35 ++ When I sent you without purse and 
 scrip and shoes, did you want any thing ? 
 
 36 But they said: Nothing. Then said 
 he unto them: But now he that hath a 
 purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip: 
 and he that hath not, let him sell his coat, 
 and buy a sword. 
 
 I Psal. 40. 9.— II Matt. 20. 25. Mark, 10. 42. 
 ** Matt. 26. 34. Mark, 14. 30. 
 +t Matt. 10. 9. 
 
 blood, under these sacramental veils, which 
 represent his death : on the contrary, it is the 
 manner that he himself hath commanded, of 
 commemorating and celebrating his death, by 
 offering in sacrifice, and receiving in the sacra- 
 ment, that body and blood by which we were 
 redeemed. 
 
 10S9 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XXI 1 
 
 37 For I say to you, thai this that is 
 written, must yet be fulfilled in me, * And 
 with the wicked was he reckoned. For the 
 ihings concerning me have an end. 
 
 38 But they said : Lord, behold here ate 
 iwoswords. And he said to them: Itisenoug-h. 
 
 39 t And going out he went according to 
 Ms custom to the mount of olives. And his 
 iisciples also followed him. 
 
 40 And when he was come to the place, 
 he said to them : Pray, lest ye enter into 
 temptation. 
 
 41 J And he was withdrawn away from 
 them a stone's cast: and kneeling down he 
 prayed, 
 
 43 Saying : Father, if thou wilt, remove 
 this chalice from me : But yet not my will, 
 but thine be done. 
 
 43 And there appeared to him an Angel 
 from heaven, strengthening him. And being 
 in an agony, he prayed the longer. 
 
 44 And his sweat became as drops of blood 
 trickling down upon the ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up from prayer, and 
 was come to his disciples, he found them 
 sleeping for sorrow. 
 
 46 And he said to them : Why sleep you ? 
 arise, pray, lest you enter into temptation. 
 
 47 § As he was yet speaking, behold a 
 multitude: and he that was called Judas, 
 one of the twelve, went before them, and 
 drew near to Jesus for to kiss him. 
 
 48 And Jesus said to him: Judas, dost 
 thou betray the son of man with a kiss ? 
 
 49 And they that were about him, seeing 
 what would follow, said to him : Lord, shall 
 we strike with the sword ? 
 
 50 And one of them struck the servant of 
 the high-priest, and cut off his right ear. 
 
 51 But Jesus answering, said: Suifer ye 
 thus far. And when he had touched his ear, 
 he healed him. 
 
 52 And Jesus said to the chief priests, and 
 magisti'ates of the temple, and the ancients 
 that were come unto him : Are you come 
 out, as it were against a thief, with swords 
 and clubs ? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you in the 
 temple, you did not stretch forth your hands 
 against me: but this is your hour, and the 
 power of darkness. 
 
 * Isai. 53. 12. — + Matt. 26. 36. Mark, 14. 32. 
 John, 18. 1.— t Matt. 26. 39. Mark, 14. 35. 
 ^ Matt. 26. 47. Mark, 14. 43. John, 18. 3. 
 II Matt. 26. 57. Mark, 14. 53. John, 18. 24. 
 
 Ver. 58. Another, &c. Observe here, in 
 order to reconcile the four evangelists, that 
 divers persona concurred in charging Peter 
 with being Christ's disciple; till at length 
 they brought him to deny him thrice. 1. The 
 portress that let him in, and afterwards seeing 
 him at the fire, first put the question to him ; 
 tnd then positively aliirmed ihat he nas with 
 
 54 II And apprehending him, they led him 
 tQ the high-priest's house. But Peter fol- 
 lowed a-far off. 
 
 55 ^ And when they had kindled a fire in 
 the midst of the hall, and were sitting about 
 it, Peter was in the midst of them. 
 
 56 Whom when a certain servant maid 
 had seen sitting at the light, and had earnestly 
 beheld him, she said: This man also was 
 with him. 
 
 57 But he denied him, saying : Woman, 
 I know him not. 
 
 58 And after a little while another seeing 
 him, said : Thou also art one of them. But 
 Peter said : O man, I am not. 
 
 59 ** And after the space as it were of 
 one hour, another certain man affirmed, say- 
 ing : Of a truth, this man was also with h'"' = 
 for he is also a Galilean. 
 
 60 And Peter said: Man, I know not 
 what thou sayest. And immediately as he 
 was yet speaking, the cock crew. 
 
 61 And the Lord turning looked on Peter. 
 And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, 
 as he had said : +t Before the cock crow, 
 thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 62 And Peter going out wept bitterly. 
 
 63 And the men that held him, mocked 
 him, and struck him. , 
 
 64 And they blind-folded him, and smote 
 his face. And they asked him, saying : Pro- 
 phesy, who is it that struck thee ? 
 
 65 And blaspheming, many other tilings 
 they said against him. 
 
 66 %% And as soon as it was day, the an- 
 cients of the people, and the chief priests, 
 and scribes came together, and they brought - 
 him into their council,- saying : If thou be the 
 Christ, tell us. 
 
 67 And he said to them: If I shall tell 
 you, you will not believe me : 
 
 68 And if I shall also ask you, you will 
 not answer me, nor let me go. 
 
 69 But hereafter the son of man shall be 
 sitting on the right hand of the power of 
 God. 
 
 70 Then said they all: Art thou then the 
 Son of God ? Who said : You say, that I am. 
 
 71 And they said : What need we any 
 farther testimony? For we ourselves have 
 heard it from his own mouth. 
 
 Il Matt. 26. 69. Mark, 14. 66. John, 18.35. 
 ** John, 18. 26.— 1+ Matt. 26. 34. Mark, 14v 
 30. John, 1 3. 38.— tt Matt. 27. 1 . Mark, 1 5. 
 1. John, 18. 28. 
 
 Christ. 2. Another maid accused him to the 
 slanders by ; and gave occasion to the man here 
 mentioned to renew the charge against him, 
 which caused the second denial. 3. Others of 
 the company took notice of his being a Galilean ; 
 and were seconded by the kinsman of Malchus, 
 who affirmed he had seen him in the garden 
 And this drew on the tiiird denial. 
 
 1030 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 The continuation of the history of the passion. 
 
 AND the whole multitude of them rising- 
 up, led him to Pilate. 
 
 2 And they began to accuse him, saying: 
 We have found this man perverting our 
 nation, * and forbidding to give tribute to 
 Cesar, and saying that he is Christ the king. 
 
 3 + And Pilate asked him, saying : Art 
 ' thou the king of the Jews ? But he answer- 
 ing, said : Thou sayest it. 
 
 4 And Pilate said to the chief priests and 
 to the multitudes : I find no cause in this 
 man. 
 
 5 But they were more earnest, saying: He 
 stirreth up the people, teaching throughout 
 all Judea, beginning from Galilee to this 
 place. 
 
 6 But Pilate hearing Galilee, asked if the 
 man were of Galilee ? 
 
 7 And when he understood that he was 
 of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him away to 
 Herod, who was also hunself, at Jerusalem 
 in those days. 
 
 8 And Herod seeing Jbsus was very glad, 
 for he was desirous of a long time to see him, 
 because he had heard many things of him : 
 and he hoped to see some sign wrought by 
 him. 
 
 9 And he questioned him in many words, 
 But he answered him nothing. 
 
 10 And the chief priests and the scribes 
 stood by, earnestly accusing him. 
 
 U And Herod with his army set him at 
 nought : and mocked him, putting on him a 
 white garment, and sent him back to Pilate. 
 
 13 And Herod and Pilate were made 
 friends that same day : for before they were 
 enemies one to another. 
 
 13 And Pilate calling together the chief 
 priests, and the magistrates, and the people, 
 
 14 Said to them. You have presented 
 unto me this man, as one that perverteth 
 the people, and behold I, having examined 
 him before you, "^ find no cause in this man 
 in those things wherein you accuse him. 
 
 1.5 No, nor Herod neither. For I sent 
 you to him, and behold, nothing worthy of 
 death is done to him. 
 
 16 I will chastise him therefore, and re- 
 lease him. 
 
 17 Now of necessity he was to release unto 
 them one upon the feast-day. 
 
 18 But the whole multitude together cried 
 out, saying : Away with this man, and re- 
 lease unto us Barabbas. 
 
 19 Who for a certain sedition made in 
 die city, and for a murder, was cast into 
 prison. 
 
 * Matt. 22. 21. Mark, 12. 17.— t Matt. 27. 
 n. Mark, 15. 2. John, 18. 33.— J John, 18. 
 38. & 19. 4.—$ Matt. 27. 33. Mark, 15- ]4 
 
 20 And Pilate again spoke to them, de- 
 siring to release Jesus. 
 
 21 But they cried again, saying Crucify 
 him, crucify him. 
 
 22 And he said to them the third time : 
 § Why, what evil hath this man done ? I 
 find no cause of death in him; I will chastise 
 him therefore, and let hun go. 
 
 23 But they were instant with loud voices 
 requiring that he might be crucified: and 
 their voices prevailed. 
 
 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should 
 be as they required. 
 
 23 And he released unto them him who 
 for murder and sedition had been cast into 
 prison, whom they had desired: but Jesus 
 he delivered up to their wUl. 
 
 26 II And as they led him away, they laid 
 hold of one Simon of Cyrene, coming from 
 the country : and they laid the cross on him 
 to carry after Jesus. 
 
 27 And there followed him a great mul- 
 titude of people, and of women who bewailed 
 and lamented him. 
 
 28 But Jesus turning to them, said: 
 Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not over me, 
 but weep for yourselves, andforyourchildren. 
 
 29 Forbeholdthedays shall come, wherein 
 they will say : Blessed are the barren, and 
 the wombs that have not borne, and the paps 
 that have not given suck. 
 
 30 Then shall they begin to say to the 
 mountains: H Fall upon us: and to the hills: 
 Cover us. 
 
 31 For if in the green wood they do these 
 things, what shall be done in the dry ? 
 
 32 And there were also two other male- 
 factors led with him to be put to death. 
 
 33 ** And when they were come to the 
 place which is called Calvary, they crucified 
 him there ; and the robbers, one on the right 
 hand, and the other on the left. 
 
 34 And Jesus said: Father, forgive them, 
 for they know not what they do. But they 
 diriding his garments, cast lots. 
 
 35 And the people stood beholding, and 
 the rulers with them derided him, saying : 
 He saved others, let him' save himself, if he 
 be Christ, the elect of God. 
 
 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, 
 coming to him, and oflFering him vinegar, 
 
 37 And saying: If thou be the king of the 
 Jews, save thyself. 
 
 38 And there was also a superscription 
 written over him in letters of Greek, and 
 Latin, and Hebrew : This is the Kino of 
 THE Jews. 
 
 39 And one of those robbers who weris 
 hanged, blasphemed him, saying : If thni 
 be Christ, save thyself, and us. 
 
 II Matt. 27. S2. Mark, 15. 21.— 11 laai. 2. 19. 
 Osee, 10. 8. Apoc. 6. 16.—** Matt. 27. 33. 
 Mark, 15. 22. John, 19. 17. 
 
 1031 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 40 But the other answering', rebuked 
 him, sayings : Neither dost thou fear God, 
 seeing' thou art under the same condemna- 
 tion ? 
 
 41 And we indeed justly, for we receive 
 the due reward of our deeds : but this man 
 hath done no evil. 
 
 42 And he said to Jesus: Lord, remem- 
 ber me when thou shalt come into thy king'- 
 dom. 
 
 43 And Jesus said to him: Amen I say 
 to thee, this day thou shalt be with me in 
 paradise. 
 
 44 And it was almost the sixth hour: and 
 there was darkness over all the earth until 
 the ninth hour. 
 
 45 And the sun was darkened ; and the veil 
 of the temple was rent in the midst. 
 
 46 And Jesus crying' with a. loud voice, 
 said : * Father, into thy hands I commend 
 my spirit. And saying this, he gave up the 
 ghost. 
 
 47 Now the centurion seeing what was 
 done, glorified God, saying: Indeed this was 
 a just man. 
 
 48 And all the multitude of them that 
 were come together to that sight, and saw 
 the things that were done, returned striking 
 their breasts. 
 
 49 And all his acquaintance, and the wo- 
 men that had followed him from Galilee, 
 stood a-far off beholding these things. 
 
 50 t And behold there was a man named 
 Joseph, who was a counsellor, a good and a 
 j ust man : 
 
 51 (The same had not consented to their 
 counsel and doings,) of Arimathea, a city of 
 Judea, who also himself looked for the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 52 This man went to Pilate, and begged 
 the body of Jesus. 
 
 53 And taking him down, he wrapped 
 hiui in fine linen, and laid him in a sepulchre 
 that was hewed in stone, wherein never yet 
 any man had been laid. 
 
 54 And it was the day of the Parasceve, 
 and the sabbath drew on. 
 
 55 And the women that were come with 
 hii/i from Galilee, following after, saw the 
 gepulchre, and how his body was laid. 
 
 56 And returning they prepared spices 
 and ointments: and on the sabbath-day they 
 rested according to the commandment. 
 
 * Psal. 30. 6.— t Matt. 27. 57. Mark, 15. 
 43. John, 19. 38.— J Matt. 28. 1. Mark, 16. 
 2. John, 20. l.—i Matt. 16. 21. & 17. 21. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. \ei. 4S. In paradise. That 
 is, in the happy state of rest, joy and peace 
 everlasting. Clirist was pleased, by a special 
 privilege, to reward the faith and confession 
 o,f the penitent thief, with a full discharge of 
 all his sins, both as to the guilt and punish- 
 ment; and to introduce him immediately after 
 
 CHAP. XXIV 
 
 Christ's resurrection ; amd manifestation of him- 
 self lo his disciples. 
 
 AND % on "ihe first day of the week very 
 early in the morning they came to the 
 sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had 
 prepared. 
 
 2 And they found the stone rolled back 
 from the sepulchre. 
 
 3 And going in, they found not the body 
 of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as they were as- 
 tonished in their mind at this, behold two 
 men stood by them in shining apparel. 
 
 5 And as they were afraid and bowed- 
 down their countenance towards the ground, 
 they said unto them: Why seek you the 
 living with the dead ? 
 
 6 He is not here, but is risen. Remember 
 how he spoke unto you, when he was yet 
 in Galilee, ' 
 
 7 Saying : f The son of man must be de- 
 livered into the hands of sinful men, and be 
 crucified, and the third day rise again. 
 
 8 And they remembered his words. 
 
 9 And going back from the sepulchre, 
 they told all these things to the eleven, and 
 to all the rest. 
 
 10 And it was Mary Magdalen, and 
 Joanna, and Mary of James, and the other 
 women that were with them, who told these 
 things to the apostles. 
 
 11 And. these words seemed to them as 
 idle tales : and they did not believe them. 
 
 12 But Peter rising up ran to the sepul- 
 chre ; and stooping down he saw the linen 
 cloths laid by themselves, and went a'way 
 wondering in himself at that which was come 
 to pass. 
 
 13 II And behold, two of them went the 
 same day to a town which was sixty furlongs 
 from Jerusalem, named Emmaus. 
 
 14 And they talked together of all these 
 things which had happened. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that while they 
 talked and reasoned with themselves, Jesus 
 himself also drawing near went with them. 
 
 16 But their eyes were held that they 
 should not know him. 
 
 17 And he said to them : What are these 
 discourses that you hold one with another as 
 you walk, and are sad ? 
 
 Mark, 8. 31.&9. i 
 16. 12. 
 
 Supra, 9. 22.— II Mark, 
 
 death into the happy society of the saints, 
 whose limbo, that is, the place of their confine- 
 ment, was now made a paradise by our Lord's 
 going thither. 
 
 Ver. 54. Parasceve. That ia, the eve, or 
 day of preparation for the sabbath. 
 
 1032 
 
« HAP. XXIV. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 18 And the one of them, whose name was 
 Cleophas, answering, said to him : Art thou 
 only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not 
 known the things that have been done there 
 in these days ? 
 
 19 To whom he said : What things? And 
 they said : Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, 
 who was a prophet, mighty in worlc and 
 word before God and all the people, 
 
 30 And how our chief priests and princes 
 delivered him to be condemned to death, 
 and crucified him. 
 
 31 But we hoped that it was he that should 
 have redeemed Israel: and now besides all 
 this, to-day is the third day since these things 
 were done. 
 
 32 Yea and certain women also of our 
 company, affrighted us, who before it was 
 light were at the sepulchre, 
 
 23 And not finding his body, came, saying 
 that they had also seen a vision of angels, 
 who say that he is alive. 
 
 24 And some of our people went to the 
 sepulchre : and found it so as the women had 
 said, but him they found not. 
 
 25 Then he said to them : O foolish, and 
 slow of heart to believe in all things which 
 the prophets have spoken. 
 
 26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these 
 things, and so to enter into his glory ? 
 
 37 And beginning at Moses and all the 
 prophets, he expounded to them in all the 
 scriptures the things that were concerning 
 him. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh to the town whi- 
 ther they were going : and he made as though 
 he would go farther. 
 
 29 But they constrained him, saying: 
 Stay with us, because it is towards evening, 
 and the day is now far spent. And he went 
 in with them. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, whilst he was at 
 table with them, he took bread, and blessed 
 and brake, and gave to them. 
 
 31 And their eyes were opened, and they 
 knew him : and he vanished out of their 
 sight. 
 
 32 And they said one to the other : Was 
 not our heart burning within us, whilst he 
 spoke in the way, and opened to us the 
 scriptures ? 
 
 33 And rising up the same hour they 
 went back to Jerusalem : and they found the 
 eleven gathered together, and those that were 
 with them, 
 
 * Mark, 16. 14. John, 20. 19. 
 + Psal. 18. 6.— J Acts, 1. 8. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. Ver. 49. The promise of my 
 father, i. e.. The Holy Ghost whom Christ 
 
 34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and 
 hath appeared to Simon. 
 
 35 And they told what things were done 
 in the way : and how they knew him in the 
 breaking of bread. 
 
 36 * Now whilst they were speaking these 
 things, Jesus stood in the midst of them, and 
 saith to them • Peace be to you ; it is I, fear 
 not. 
 
 37 But they being troubled and frighted, 
 supposed that they saw a spirit. 
 
 38 And he said to them : Why are you 
 troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 39 See my hands and feet, that it is I 
 myself ; handle, and see : for a spirit hath 
 not flesh and bones, as you see me to have. 
 
 40 And when he had said this, he shewed 
 them his hands and feet. 
 
 41 But while they yet believed not and 
 wondered for joy, he said: Have you here 
 any thing to eat? 
 
 43 And they offered him a piece of a 
 broiled fish, and a honey-comb. 
 
 43 And when he had eaten before them, 
 taking the remains he gave to them. 
 
 44 And he said to them ■■ These are the 
 words which I spoke to you while I was yet 
 with you, that all things must needs be liil- 
 filled, which are written in the law of Moses, 
 and in the prophets, and in the psalms, con- 
 cerning me. 
 
 45 Then he opened their understanding, 
 that they might understand the scriptures. 
 
 46 And he said to them : + Thus it is 
 written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, 
 and to rise again from the dead the third 
 day: 
 
 47 And that penance and remission of 
 sins should be preached in his name unto 
 all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 
 
 48 $ And you are witnesses of these 
 things. 
 
 49 § And I send the promise of my Fa- 
 ther upon you : but stay you in the city, till 
 you be endued with power from on high. 
 
 50 And he led them out as far as Betha- 
 nia : and lifting up his hands he blessed them, 
 
 51 II And it came to pass, whilst he blessed 
 them, he departed from them, and was carried 
 up to heaven. 
 
 62 And they adoring went back into Je- 
 rusalem with great joy: 
 
 53 And they were always in the temple 
 praising and blessing God. Amen. 
 
 i John, 14. 26. 
 II Mark, 16. 19. Acts, 1. 
 
 9. 
 
 had promised, that his Father and he would 
 send, Jofm, xir. 26. and xvii T. 
 
 3 U 
 
 1033 
 
THE 
 
 HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN. 
 
 SI. John the Apostle and Evangelist, was the son of Zebedee and Salome, and brother to James 
 the Greater. He was called the beloved disciple of Christ, arid stood by at hit cruci- 
 fixion. He wrote the Gospel after the other Evangelists, about sixty-three years after our 
 Lord's ascension. Many things that they had omitted were supplied by him. The original 
 was written in Greek, and by the Greeks he is titled The Divine. St. Jerom relates that 
 when he was earnestly requested by the brethren to write the Gospel, he answered he would 
 do it, if, by ordering a common fast, they would all put up their prayers together to the 
 Almighty God; which being ended, replenished with the clearest and fullest revelation, com- 
 ing from Heaven, he burst forth into that preface : In the beginning was the Word, Sfc. 
 
 CHAP. 1. 
 
 The Divirdly and Incarnation of Chriet. John 
 bears witness of hirtf. He begins to coil his 
 disciples. 
 
 IN the beginning was the Word, and the 
 Word was with God, and the Word was 
 God. 
 
 2 The same was in the beginning with God. 
 
 3 All things were made by him : and with- 
 out him was made nothing that was made. 
 
 4 In him was life, and the life was the 
 light of men : 
 
 5 And the light shineth in darkness, and 
 the darkness did not comprehend it. 
 
 6 * There was a man sent from God, 
 whose name was John. 
 
 7 This man came for a witness, to give 
 testimony of the light, that all men might 
 believe through him. 
 
 8 He vras not the light, but was to give 
 testimony of the light. 
 
 9 t That was the true light, which enlight- 
 eneth every man that cometh into this world. 
 
 10 He was in the world, % and the world 
 was made by him, and the world knew him 
 not. 
 
 11 He came into his bwn, and his own 
 received him not. 
 
 12 But as many as received him, he gave 
 them 'power to be made the sons of God, to 
 them that believe in his name. 
 
 13 Wlio are born, not of blood, nor of 
 the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, 
 but of God. 
 
 14 $ And the Word was made flesh, and 
 dwelt among us (and we saw his glory, the 
 fflory as it were of the only-begotten of the 
 Father) full of grace and truth. 
 
 • Matt. 3. I. Mark, 1. 2.— 1- Infra, 3. 19. 
 X Heb. 11. 8.— J Matt. 1. 16. Luke, 2. 7.— 
 II 1 Tim. 6. 17.— « 1 Tim. 6. 16. 1 John, 4. 12 
 
 15 John beareth witness of hiin, and 
 crieth out, saying: This was he of whom I 
 spoke : He that shall come after me, is pre- 
 ferred before me : because he was before me. 
 
 16 II And of his fulness we all have re- 
 ceived, and grace for grace. 
 
 17 For the law was given by Moses, grace 
 and truth came by Jesus Christ. 
 
 18 1[ No man hath seen God at any time : 
 the only-begotten Son who is in the bosom 
 of the Father, he hath declared him. 
 
 19 And this is the testimony of John, 
 when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests 
 and levites to him, to ask him : Who art 
 thou? 
 
 20 And he confessed, and did not deny • 
 and he confessed : I am not the Christ. 
 
 21 And they asked him : What then ? 
 Art thou Elias ? And he said : I am not. Art 
 thou the prophet ? And he answered : No. 
 
 22 They said therefore unto him: Who 
 art thou, that we may give an answer to 
 them that sent us ? what sayest thou of thy- 
 self? 
 
 23 He said : ** / am the voice of one 
 crying in the wilderness. Make straight 
 the way of the Lord, as said the prophet 
 Isaias. 
 
 24 And they that were sent, were of the 
 Pharisees. 
 
 25 And they Jasked him, and said to him - 
 Wliy then dost thou baptize, if thou be not 
 Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet ? 
 
 26 John answered them, saying: ttl bap- 
 tize with water ; but there hath stood one in 
 the midst of you, whom you know not. 
 
 27 XX The same is he that shall come 
 after me, who is preferred before me : the 
 
 ** Isai. 40. 3. Matt. 3. 3. Mark, 1. 3. Luke, 
 3. 4.— tt Malt. 3. 11.— tt Mark, 1. 7. Luks 
 3.16. Acts, 1. S. & 11. 16. & 19. 4. 
 1034 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 iatchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to 
 loose. 
 
 28 These thing^s were done in Bethania 
 beyond the Jordan, where John was bap- 
 tizing-. 
 
 29 The next day John saw Jesus coming' 
 to him, and he saith: Behold the lamb of 
 God, behold him who taketh away the sin of 
 the World. 
 
 30 This is he of whom I said: After me 
 there cometh a man, who is preferred before 
 me : because he was before me. 
 
 31 And I knew him not, but that he may 
 be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I 
 come baptizing with water. 
 
 32 And John gave testimony, saying- 
 * I saw the Spirit ooraing down as a dove 
 from heaven, and he remained upon him. 
 
 33 And I knew him not : but he, who 
 sent me to baptize with water, said to me : 
 He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit de- 
 scending' and remaining upon him, he it is 
 that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 34 And I saw ; and I gave testimony, that 
 this is the Son of God. 
 
 35 The next day again John stood, and 
 two of his disciples. 
 
 36 And beholding Jesus walking, he 
 saith : Behold the lamb of God. 
 
 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, 
 and they followed Jesus. 
 
 38 And Jesus turning, and seeing them 
 following him, saith to them : What seek 
 vou? Who said to him: Rabbi, (which is 
 fo say, being interpreted, Masttr) where 
 dwellest thou? 
 
 39 He Saith to them: Come and see. 
 They came, and saw where he abode, and 
 they staid with him that day: now it*wA& 
 about the tenth hour. 
 
 40 And Andrew the brother of Simon 
 Peter was one of the two who had heard of 
 John, and followed him. 
 
 41 He findeth first his brother Simon, 
 and saith to him: We have found the Mes- 
 siAS, which is, beinginterpreted, the Christ. 
 
 43 And he brought him to Jesus. And 
 Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art 
 Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called 
 Cephas, which is interpreted, Peter. 
 
 43 On the following day he would go 
 forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip. 
 And Jgsus saith to him: Follow me. 
 
 * Matt. 3. 16. Mark, 1. 10. Luke, 3. 22. 
 f Gen. 49. 10. Deut. 18. 18.— t Isai. 40. 10. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 4. IFhat is to me, &c. 
 These words of our Saviour spoken to his 
 mother have been understood by some com- 
 mentators as harsh, they not considering the 
 next following verse : JVIuUsoever he shall 
 lay to you, do ye, which plainly shews that his 
 mother knew of the miracle that he was to 
 perform, and that it was at her request he 
 
 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city 
 of Andrew and Peter. 
 
 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith to 
 him : Ws have found him of whom t Moses 
 in the law, % and the prophets did write, 
 Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth. 
 
 48 And Nathanael said to him : Can any 
 thing of good come from Nazareth ? Philip 
 saith to him ■ Come and see. 
 
 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, 
 and he saith of him : Behold an Israelite in- 
 deed, in whom there is no guile. 
 
 48 Nathanael saith to him : Whence know- 
 est thou me ? Jesus answered and said to 
 him: Before that Philip called thee, when 
 thou was under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 
 
 49 Nathanael answered him, and said : 
 Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art 
 the king of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered, and said to him: 
 Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under 
 the fig-tree, thou believest : greater things 
 than these shalt thou see. 
 
 51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen I 
 say to you, you shall see the heaven opened, 
 and the Angels of God ascending and de- 
 scending upon the son of man. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Christ changes water into toine : He casts the 
 
 sellers out of the temple. 
 
 AND the third day there was a marriage 
 in Cana of Galilee ■ and the mother of 
 Jesus was there. 
 
 2 And Jesus also was invited, and his 
 disciples, to the marriage. 
 
 3 And the wine failing, the mother of 
 Jesus saith to him : They have no wine. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith to her: Woman, what is 
 to me and to thee ? my hour is not yet come. 
 
 5 His mother saith to the waiters : What- 
 soever he shall say to you, do ye. 
 
 6 Now there were set there six water- 
 pots of stone, according to the manner uf 
 the purifying of the Jews, containing two or 
 three measures a piece. 
 
 7 Jesus saith to them : Fill the water- 
 pots with water. And they filled them ^p 
 to the brim. 
 
 8 And Jesus saith to them: Draw out 
 now, and carry to the chief steward of the 
 feast. And they carried it. 
 
 9 And when the chief steward had tasted 
 the water made wine, and knew not whence 
 
 45. 8. Jerem. 23. 5. Ezec. 34. 23. & 37. 
 24. Dan. 9. 24. & 25. 
 
 wrought it; besides the manner of speaking 
 the words as to the tone, and the countenance 
 shewn at the same time, which could only be 
 known to those who were present, or from what 
 had followed : for words indicating anger in 
 one tone of voice, would be understood q^ite 
 the reverse in another. 
 
 ia35 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. Ill, 
 
 it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn 
 the water ; the chief steward calleth the 
 bride§^room, 
 
 10 And saith to him : Every man at first 
 setteth forth good wine, and when men have 
 well drank, then that which is worse. But 
 thou hast kept the good wine until now. 
 
 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus 
 in Cana of Galilee : and manifested his glory, 
 and his disciples believed in him. 
 
 12 After this he went down to Caphar- 
 naum, he and his mother, and his brethren, 
 and his disciples : and they remained there 
 not many days. 
 
 13 And the pasch of the Jews was at 
 hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem : 
 
 14 And he found in the temple them that 
 sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the 
 changers of money sitting. i 
 
 15 And when he had made as it were a 
 scourge of little cords, he drove them all out 
 of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen, 
 and the money of the changers he poured 
 out, and the tables he overthrew. 
 
 16 And to them that sold doves he said : 
 Take these things hence, and make not the 
 house of ray Father, a house of traific. 
 
 17 And his disciples remembered that it 
 was written : * The zeal of thy house hath 
 eaten me up. 
 
 18 The Jews therefore answered, and said 
 to him : What sign dost thou shew unto us, 
 seeing thou dost these things. 
 
 19 Jesus answered and said to them : 
 t Destroy this temple, and in three days I 
 will raise it up. 
 
 ^ The Jews then said: Six and forty 
 years was this temple in building, and wilt 
 thou raise it up in three days ? 
 
 21 But he spoke of the temple of his body. 
 
 22 When therefore he was risen again 
 from the dead, his disciples remembered that 
 he had said this, $ and they believed the 
 scripture, and the word that Jesus had said. 
 
 23 Now when he was at Jerusalem at the 
 pasch, upon the festival day, many believed 
 in his name, seeing his signs which he did. 
 
 34 But Jesus did not trust himself unto 
 them, for that he knew all men, 
 
 25 And because he needed not that any 
 should give testimony of man : for he knew 
 what wasin man. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 Christ's discourse with Nicodenms. John's 
 teslimony. 
 
 » Psal. 68. 10. 
 t Mai. 26. 61. & 27. 40. Maik,14. 58. & 15.29. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 5. Unless a man be bom 
 again, &c. By these words our Saviour hath 
 declared the necessity of Baptism : and by the 
 word water, it is evident that the application 
 of it is necessary with the words, Matt, xxviii. 
 19. 
 
 AND there was a man of the Pharisees, 
 named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. 
 
 2 This man came to Jesus by night, and 
 said to him : Rabbi, we know that thou art 
 come a t;;acher from God ; for no man can 
 do these signs which thou dost, unless God 
 be with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered, and said tohim : Amen, 
 amen I say to thee, unless a man be born 
 again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 
 
 4 Nicodemus saith to him : How can a 
 man be born when he is old ? can he enter 
 a second time into his mother's womb, and 
 be born again ? 
 
 5 Jesus answered: Amen, amen I say to 
 thee, unless a man be born again of water 
 and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 6 That which is born of the flesh, is flesh: 
 and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. 
 
 7 Wonder not, that I said to thee, you 
 must be born again. 
 
 ' 8 The Spirit breatheth where he will ; 
 and thou hearest his voice, § but thou know- 
 est not whence he cometh and whither he 
 goeth : so is every one that is born of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 9 Nicodemus answered, and said to him : 
 How can these things be done ? 
 
 10 Jesus answered, and said to him: Art 
 thou a master in Israel, and knowest not 
 these things ? 
 
 11 Amen, amen I say to thee, that we 
 speak what we know, and we testify what 
 we have seen, and you receive not our tes- 
 timony. 
 
 12 If I have spoken to you earthly tlungs, 
 and you believe not : how will you believe 
 if I»shaU speak to you heavenly things ? 
 
 13 And no man hath ascended into hea- 
 ven, but he that descended from heaven, the 
 son of man who is in heaven. 
 
 14 II And as Moses lifted up the serpent 
 in the desert, so must the son of man be 
 lifted up : 
 
 15 That whosoever believeth in him, may 
 not perish, but may have life everlasting. 
 
 16 IT For God so loved the world, as to 
 give his only begotten Son ; that whosoever 
 believeth in him, may not perish, but may 
 have life everlasting. 
 
 17 For God sent not his Son, into the 
 world, to judge the world, but that the world 
 may be saved by him. 
 
 18 He that believeth in him is not judged. 
 
 : Psal. 3. 6. & 56. 9.-5 Psal. 1S4. 7. 
 Num. 21. 9.— 1 1 John, 4. 9. 
 
 Ver. 18. Is not judged. He that believeth, 
 viz., by a faith working through charity, is not 
 judged, that is, is not condemned ; but the ob- 
 stinate unbeliever is judged, that is, condemned 
 already, by retrenching himself from the societf 
 of Christ and his church. 
 
 1036 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 <iT. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 But he that doth not believe, is already 
 judg-ed: because he believeth not in the 
 name of the only beg^otten Son of God. 
 
 19 And this is the judgment : * because 
 the light is come into the world, and men 
 loved darkness rather than the light: for 
 their works were evil. 
 
 20 For every one that doth evil hateth the 
 light, and cometh not to the light, that his 
 works may not be reproved. 
 
 21 But he that doth truth, cometh to the 
 light, that his works may be made manifest, 
 because they are done in God.' 
 
 22 After these things Jesus and his dis- 
 ciples came into the land of Judea ; and there 
 he abode with them, + and baptized. 
 
 23 And John also was baptizing in Ennon 
 near Salim ; because there was much water 
 there, and they came, and were baptized. 
 
 24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 
 
 25 And there arose a question between 
 some of John's disciples and the Jews con- 
 cerning purification : 
 
 26 And they came to John, and said to 
 him : Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond 
 the Jordan, J to whom thou gavest testi- 
 mony, behold he baptizeth, and all men come 
 to him. 
 
 27 John answered and said : A man can- 
 not receive any thing, unless it be given him 
 from heaven. 
 
 2S You yourselves do bear me witness, 
 § that I said, I am nut Christ, but that 
 I am sent before him. 
 
 29 He that hath the bride, is the bride- 
 groom : but the friend of the bridegroom, 
 who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth witli 
 joy because of the bridegroom's voice. This 
 my joy therefore is ful6Ued. 
 
 30 He must increase but I must decrease. 
 
 31 He that cometh from above, is above 
 all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he 
 is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that 
 cometh from heaven, is above all. 
 
 32 And what he hath seen, and heard, 
 that he testifieth : and no man receiveth his 
 testimony. 
 
 33 He that hath received his testimony, 
 bath set to his seal that || God is true. 
 
 34 For he whom God hath sent, speaketh 
 the words of God: for God doth not give 
 the spirit by measure. 
 
 35 The Father loveth the Son : and he 
 hath given all things into his hand. 
 
 36 IT He that believeth in the Son, hath 
 life everlasting : but he that believeth nut the 
 Son, shall not see life, but the wrath of God 
 abideth on him. 
 
 * Supra, 1. 9. — 1 
 19.— § Supra, 1.20. 
 
 Infra, 4. 1. — J Supra, 1. 
 —II Kom. 3. 4.— '5 1 John, 
 
 Vet. 19. The judgment. That is, the cause 
 of his condemnation. 
 
 Ver. 21. He that dolh truth, j. <=.. He that 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Christ talis with the Saman-Uan woman. He 
 heals the ruler's son. 
 
 WHEN Jesus therefore understood that 
 the Pharisees had heard that Jesus 
 maketh more disciples, ** and baptizeth more 
 than John, 
 
 2 (Though Jesus himself did not baptize, 
 but his disciples,) 
 
 3 He left Judea, and went again into 
 Galilee. 
 
 4 And he was of necessity to pass through 
 Samaria. 
 
 5 He cometh therefore to a city of Sa- 
 maria which is called Sichar ; near the land 
 ++ which Jacob gave to his sun Juseph. 
 
 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus 
 therefnre being wearied with his journey, 
 sat thus on the well. It was about the 
 sixth hour. 
 
 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to 
 draw water. Jesus saith to her : Give me 
 to drink. 
 
 8 For his disciples were gone into tlie 
 city to buy meats. 
 
 9 Then that Samaritan woman saith to 
 him : How dost thou, being a Jew, ask of me 
 to drink, who am a Samaritan woman ? For 
 the Jews do not communicate with the Sa- 
 maritans. 
 
 10 Jesus answered, and said to her : If 
 thou didst know the gift of God, and who 
 he is that saith to thee. Give me to drink 'j 
 thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and 
 he would have given thee living water. 
 
 1 1 The wuman saith to him : Sir, thou 
 hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well 
 is deep : from whence then hast thou living 
 water ? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, 
 who gave us the well, and drank thereof 
 himself, and his children, and his cattle ? 
 
 13 Jesus answered, and said to her; 
 Whosoever drinketh of this water, shall 
 thirst again : but he that shall drink of the 
 water that I will give him, shall not thirst 
 for ever ; 
 
 14 But the water that I will give him, 
 shall become in him a fountain of water 
 springing up into life everlasting. 
 
 15 The woman saith to him : Sir, give me 
 this water, that I may not thirst, nor come 
 hither to draw. 
 
 16 Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy hus- 
 band, and come hither. 
 
 17 The woman answered, and said : I 
 have no husband. Jesus said to her : Thou 
 hast said well, 1 have no husband : 
 
 5. 10.—** Supra, 3. 22. — tt Gen. 33. 19. & 
 48. 22. Josue, 24. 32. 
 
 acteth according to truth, which here signiliei 
 the Law of God. Thy law is truth. Psal 
 cxviii. 142. 
 
 1037 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 IS For thou hast had five husbands : and 
 iie whom thou now hast, is not thy husband. 
 This thou hast said truly. 
 
 19 The woman saith to him: Sir, I per- 
 ceive that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers adored ou this mountain, 
 and you say, * that at Jerusalem is the place 
 where men must adore. 
 
 21 Jesus saith to her • Woman, believe 
 me, that the hour cometh, when you shall 
 neither on this mountain, nor iu Jerusalem 
 adore the Father. 
 
 23 t You adore that which you know not : 
 we adore that which we know ; for salvation 
 is of the Jews. 
 
 23 But the hour cometh, mdnowis, when 
 iiie true adorers shall adore the Father in 
 fpirit and in truth. For the Father also 
 jeeketh such to adore him. 
 
 24 % God is a spirit, and they that adore 
 him, must adore him in spirit and in truth. 
 
 25 The woman saith to him : I know that 
 the Messias cometh (who is called Christ) 
 therefore when he is come, he will tell us all 
 thin^fs. 
 
 26 Jesus saith to her: I am he who am 
 speaking with thee. 
 
 27 And immediately his disciples came: 
 and they wondered that he talked with the 
 woman. Yet no man said : What scekest 
 thou, or why talkest thou with her ? 
 
 28 The woman therefore left her water- 
 pot, and went her way into the city, and 
 saith to the men there : 
 
 29 Come, and see a man who has told me 
 all thing^s whatsoever I have done. Is not 
 he the Christ ? 
 
 30 They went therefore out of the city, 
 and came unto him. 
 
 31 In the mean time the disciples prayed 
 him, saying: Rabbi, eat. 
 
 32 But he said to them : I hare meat to 
 eat which you know not. 
 
 33 The disciples therefore said one to 
 another : Hath any man brought him to eat ? 
 
 34 Jesus saith to them : My meat is to 
 do the will of him that sent me, that I may 
 perfect his work. 
 
 35 Do not you say, there are yet four 
 months, and then the harvest cometh ? Be- 
 hold I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see 
 the countries, § for they are white already 
 to harvest, 
 
 36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, 
 and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that 
 both he that sowfith and he that reapeth, 
 may rejoice together. 
 
 37 For in this is the saying true : that it 
 
 *Deut. 12. 5.— +4Kings, 17.41.— J 1 Cor. 3 
 n.—i Matt. 9. 37. Luke, 10. 2.— 1| Matt. 13. 
 
 is one man that soweth, and it is another 
 that reapeth. 
 
 3S I have sent you to reap that in which 
 you did not labour: others have laboured, 
 and you have entered into their labours. 
 
 39 Now of that city many of the Samari- 
 tans believed in him, for the word of the 
 woman giving testimony: He told me all 
 things whatsoever I have done. 
 
 40 So when the Samaritans were come 
 to him, they desired him that he would tarry 
 there. And he abode there two days. 
 
 41 And many more believed in him be- 
 cause of his own word. 
 
 42 And they said to the woman : We now 
 believe, not for thy saying: for we ourselves 
 have heard him, and know that this is indeed 
 the Saviour of the world. 
 
 43 Now after two days he departed 
 thence ; and went into Galilee. 
 
 44 II For Jesus liimself gave testimony 
 that a prophet hath ne honour in his own 
 country. 
 
 45 t[ And when he was come into Galilee, 
 the Galileans received him, having seen all 
 the things he had done at Jerusalem on the 
 festival day: for they also went to the fes- 
 tival day. 
 
 46 He came again therefore into Cana of 
 Galilee, ** where he made the water wine. 
 And there was a certain ruler whose son was 
 sick at Capharnaum. 
 
 47 He having heard that Jesus was come 
 from Judea into Galilee, went to him, and 
 prayed him to come down and heal his son : 
 for he was at the point of death. 
 
 48 Jesus therefore said to him: Unless 
 you see signs and wonders you believe not. 
 
 49 The ruler saith to him : Lord, come 
 down before that ray son die. 
 
 50 Jesus saith to him : Go thy way, thy 
 son liveth. The man believed the word 
 which Jesus said to him, and went his 
 way. 
 
 51 And as he was^ going down, his ser- 
 vants met him : and they brought word, say- 
 ing, that his son lived. 
 
 58 He asked therefore of them the hour, 
 wherein he grew better. And they said to 
 him : Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever 
 left him. 
 
 53 The father therefore knew that it was 
 at the same hour, that Jesus said to him. 
 Thy son liveth ; and himself believed and 
 his whole house. 
 
 54 This is again the second miracle ^;hat 
 Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea 
 into Galilee. 
 
 57. Mark, 6. 4. Luke, 4. 24. — H Matt. 4. 12. 
 Mark, 1. 14. Luke, 4. 14.—** Supra, 8. 9. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 20. Thu mountain. Garisim, where the Samaritans had their schismatical 
 
 temple. 
 
 103S 
 
ClIAP. V. 
 
 SI JOHN 
 
 CHAP. \^ 
 
 Christ heals on the sabbath the man languish- 
 ing thirty-eight years; his discourse upon 
 this occasion, 
 
 AFTER * these things was a festival day 
 of the Jews, and Jbsus went up to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 S Now there is at Jerusalem a pond, called 
 Probatica, which in Hebrew is named Beth- 
 saida, having- five porches. 
 
 3 In these lay a great mnltitude of sick, 
 of blind, of lame, of withered, waiting for 
 the moving of the water. 
 
 4 And an, Angel of the Lord descended 
 at certain times into the pond ; and the 
 water was moved. And he that went down 
 first into the pond after the motion of the 
 water, was made whole of whatsoever in- 
 
 . firmity he lay under. 
 
 5 And there was a certain man there, that 
 had been eight and thirty years under his 
 infirmity. 
 
 6 Him when Jesus had seen lying, and 
 knew that he had been now a long time, he 
 saith to him : Wilt thou be made whole ? 
 
 7 The infirm man answered him : Sir, I 
 have no man, when the water is troubled, to 
 put me into the pond. For whilst I am 
 coming, another goeth down before me. 
 
 8 Jesus saith to him ; Arise, take up thy 
 bed, and walk. 
 
 9 And immediately the man was made 
 whole : and he took up his bed and walked. 
 And it was the sabbath that day. 
 
 10 The Jews therefore said to him that 
 was healed: t It is the sabbath, it is not 
 lawful for thee to take up thy bed. 
 
 1 1 He answered them : He that made me 
 whole, he said to me : Take up thy bed, and 
 walk. 
 
 12 They asked him therefore : Who is 
 that man who said to thee : Take.up thy bed, 
 and walk ? 
 
 13 But he who was healed, knew not who 
 it was. For Jesus went aside from the mul- 
 titude standing in the place. 
 
 14 Afterwards Jesus findeth him in the 
 temple, and saith to him : Behold thou art 
 made whole : sin no more, lest some worse 
 thing happen to thee. 
 
 15 The man went his way, and told the 
 Jews that it was Jesus who had made him 
 whole. 
 
 16 Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesu«, 
 because he did these things on the sabbath. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 Fa- 
 
 * A. D. 31.-^^Exod.20. 11. Jerem. 17.24. 
 
 Chap. V. Vei. 2. Probatica. That is, the 
 sheep-pond : either so called, becftuse the 
 sheep were washed therein, that were to be 
 otfered up in sacrifice in the temple, or because 
 it was near the sheep-gate. That this was a 
 pond where miracles were wrought is evident 
 from the sacred text j and also that the water 
 
 17 But Jesus answered them: My 
 ther worketh until now ; and I work. ' 
 
 18 Hereupon therefore the Jews sought 
 the more to kill him, because he did not 
 only break the sabbath, but also said God 
 was his Father, making himself eoual to 
 God. ' 
 
 19 Then Jesus answered, and said to 
 them • Amen, amen, I say unto you : the 
 Son cannot do any thing of himself, but 
 what he seeth the Father doing : for what 
 things soever he doth, these the Son also 
 doth in like manner. 
 
 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and 
 sheweth him all things which himself doth : 
 and greater works than these will he shew 
 him, that you may wonder. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, 
 and giveth hfe : so the Son also giveth life 
 to whom he will. 
 
 22 For neither doth the Fiither judge any 
 man : but hath given all judgment to the 
 Son. 
 
 23 That all men may honour the Son, as 
 they honour the Father. He who honoureth 
 not the Son, honoureth not the Father who 
 hath sent him. 
 
 24 Amen, amen, I say unto you that he 
 who heareth my word, and believeth him that 
 sent me, hath life everlasting ; and cometh 
 not into judgment, but is passed from death 
 to life. 
 
 25 Amen, amen, I say unto you, that the 
 hour cometh, and now is, when the dead 
 shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and 
 they that hear shall live. 
 
 26 For as the Father hath life in himself; 
 so he hath given to the Son also to have life 
 in himself: 
 
 27 And he hath given him power to do 
 judgment, because he is the son of man. 
 
 28 Wonder not at this, for the hour com- 
 eth wherein all that are in the graves shall 
 hear the voice of the Son of God. 
 
 29 J And they that have done good things, 
 shall come forth unto the resurrection of life • 
 but they that have done evil, unto the resur- 
 rection of judgment. 
 
 30 I cannot of myself do any thing. As 
 I hear, soljudge: andmyjudgment is just: 
 because I seek not my own will, but the will 
 of him that sent me. 
 
 31 If I bear \vitness of myself, my witness 
 is not true. 
 
 32 § There is another that beareth wit- 
 
 t Matt. 25. 46. — § Matt. 3. 17. Supra, 1. 15. 
 had no natural virtue to heal, as one only of 
 those put in after the motion of the water wae 
 restored to health j for if the water had the 
 healing quality, the others would have the like 
 benefit being put into it about the same time. 
 Ver. 29. Unto the resm-reetion of judgment 
 That is, condemnation. 
 
 1039 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 ness of me : and 1 know that the witness 
 which he witnesseth of me is true. 
 
 33 You sent to John : and he gave testi- 
 mony to the truth. 
 
 34 But I receive not testimony from man : 
 but I say these things that you may be saved. 
 
 35 He was a burning and a shining fight. 
 And you were willing for a time to rejoice 
 in his light. 
 
 36 But I have a greater testimony than 
 that of John. For the works which the 
 Father hath given me to perfect : the works 
 themselves, which I do, give testimony of 
 me, that the Father hath sent me. 
 
 3T And the Father himself who hath sent 
 me, * hath given testimony of me : neither 
 have you heard his voice at any time, •(■ nor 
 seen his shape. 
 
 38 And you have not his word abiding in 
 you : for whom he hath sent, him you be- 
 lieve not. 
 
 39 Search the scriptures, for you think in 
 them to have life everlasting ; and the same 
 are they that give testimony of me : 
 
 40 And you will not come to me that you 
 may have life. 
 
 41 I receive not glory from men. 
 
 48 But I know you, that you hare not the 
 love of God in you. 
 
 43 I am come in the name of my Father, 
 and you receive me not: if another shall 
 come in his own name, him you will receive. 
 
 44 How can you believe, who receive glory 
 one from another: $ and the glory which is 
 from God alone, you do not seek ? 
 
 45 Think not that I will accuse you to 
 the Father. There is one that accuseth you, 
 Moses, in whom you trust. 
 
 46 For if you did believe Moses, you 
 would perhaps believe me also. J For he 
 wrote of me. 
 
 47 But if you do not believe his writings : 
 how will you believe my words ? 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Christ feeds five thousand with five loaves : he 
 walks upon the sea, and discourses of the 
 bread of life. 
 
 AFTER II these things Jesus went over 
 the sea of Galilee, which is that of Ti- 
 berias : 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed him, 
 because they saw the miracles which he did 
 on them that were diseased. 
 
 3 j£sus therefore went up into a moun- 
 tain, and there he sat with his disciples. 
 
 * Mark73- IT. & IT. 5.— t~De«t. 4T~12~ 
 
 X I Cor. 4. 3, 
 
 i Gen. 3. 15. & 22. 18. & 49. 10. Deut. 18. 15. 
 
 Ver. 39. Or, You search the scriptures. 
 ScrvUamini, t^ivvxn. It is not a command for 
 all to read the scriptures: bnt a reproach to 
 th« Pharisees, that reading the scriptures as 
 
 4 Now the pasoh, the festival day 1 of 
 the Jews, was near at hand. 
 
 5 When Jbsus therefore had lifted up his 
 eyes, and seen that a very great multitude 
 Cometh to him, he said to' Philip : Whence 
 shall we buy bread that these may eat ? 
 
 6 And this he said to try him : for he 
 himself knew what he would do. 
 
 7 Philip answered him: Two hundred 
 penny-worth of bread is not sufficient for 
 them, that every one may take a little. 
 
 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the bro- 
 ther of Simon Peter, saith to him : 
 
 9 Tliere is a boy here that hath five barley 
 loaves, and two fishes ; but what are these 
 among so many ? 
 
 10 Then Jesus said: JMake the men sit 
 down. Now there was much grass in the 
 place. The men therefore sat down, iti 
 number about five thousand. 
 
 11 And Jesus took the loaves : and when 
 he had given fhanks, he distributed to them 
 that were set down. In like manner also of 
 the fishes as much as they would. 
 
 12 And when they were filled, he said to 
 his disciples : Gather up the fragments that 
 remain, lest they be lost. 
 
 13 They gathered up therefore, and filled 
 twelve baskets with the fragments of the five 
 barley loaves, which remained over and above 
 to them that had eaten. 
 
 14 Now those men, when they had seen 
 what a miracle Jesus had done, said : This 
 is of ci truth the prophet that is to come into 
 the world. 
 
 15 Jesus therefore when he knew that 
 they would come to take him by force and 
 make him king, ** fled again into the moun- 
 tain himself alone. 
 
 16 And when evening was come, his dis- 
 ciples went down to the sea. 
 
 17 And when they had gone up into a 
 ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum 
 and it was now dark, and Jesus was not come 
 unto them. 
 
 18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great 
 wind that blew. 
 
 19 When they had rowed therefore about 
 five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see 
 Jesus walking upon the sea, an3 drawing 
 nigh to the ship, and they were afraid. 
 
 20 But he saith to them : It is I : be not 
 afraid. 
 
 21 They were willing therefore to take 
 him into the ship : and presently the ship was 
 at the land, to which the y were going. 
 
 II Matt. 14. 1 3. Mark, 6. 32. Luke, 97Tb~ 
 
 f A. D. 32. 
 
 ** Matt. 14. 23. Mark, 6. 46. 
 
 they did, and thinking to find everlasting life 
 in them, they would not receive him, to whom 
 all those scriptures gave testimony, and throug;i 
 whom alone they could have that true lil'e 
 10-10 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 23 The next day, the multitude that stood 
 on the other side of the sea, saw that there 
 was no other ship there but one, and that 
 Jesus had not entered into the ship with his 
 disciples, but that his disciples were gone 
 iway alone. 
 
 _ 23 But other ships came in from Tiberias, 
 nig-h unto the place where they had eaten 
 the bread, the Lord giving thanks. 
 
 24 When therefore the multitude saw that 
 Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they 
 took shipping, and came to Capharnaum 
 seeking for Jesus. 
 
 25 And when they had found him on the 
 other side of the sea, they said to him : Rabbi, 
 when earnest thou hither ? 
 
 26 Jesus answered them and said : Amen, 
 amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because 
 you have seen miracles, but because you did 
 eat of the loaves, and were filled. 
 
 27 Labour not for the meat which perish- 
 eth, but for that which endureth unto life 
 everlasting, which the son of man will give 
 you. * For him hath God, the Father, 
 sealed. 
 
 28 They said therefore unto him : What 
 shall we do that we may work the works of 
 God? 
 
 29 Jesus answered, and said to them : 
 + This is the work of God, that you believe 
 in him whom he hath sent. 
 
 30 They said therefore to him: What 
 sign therefore dost thou shew that we may 
 see, and may believe thee ? what dost thou 
 work? 
 
 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the de- 
 sert as it is written, J He gave them bread 
 
 from heaven to eat. 
 
 32 Then Jesus said to them : Amen, 
 amen, I say to you: Moses gave you not 
 bread from heaven, but my Father giveth 
 you the true bread from heaven. 
 
 33 For the bread of God is that which 
 Cometh down from heaven, and giveth life 
 to the world. 
 
 34 They said therefore unto him : Lord, 
 give us alwa^ys this bread. 
 
 35 And Jesus said to them: I am the 
 bread of Ufe, $ he that cometh to me shall 
 not hunger ; and he that belie veth in me, 
 shall never thirst. 
 
 36 But I said unto you, that you also have 
 seen me, and you believe not. 
 
 • Matt. 3. 17. & 17. 5. Supra, 1 32.— 
 + 1 John, 3. 23.— t Exod. 16. 14. Num. 11. 7. 
 Psal. 77. 24. Wisd, 16. 20.— § Ecel. 24. 29. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 44. Draw him. Not by 
 compulsion, nor by laying the free-will under 
 any necessity, but by the strong and sweet 
 motions of his heavenly grace.- 
 
 Ver. 54. Except you eat — and drink, &c. 
 To receive the body and blood of Christ, is a 
 divine precept, insinuated in this text ; which 
 8X 
 
 37 All that the Father giveth me shall 
 come to me ; and him that cometh to me, I 
 will not cast out. 
 
 38 Because I came down from heaven, 
 not to do my own will, but the will of him 
 that sent me. 
 
 39 Now this is the will of the Father who 
 sent me ; that of all that he hath given me, 
 I should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
 again in the last day. 
 
 40 And this is the will of my Father that 
 sent me ; that every one who seeth the Son, 
 and believeth in him, may have life everlast- 
 ing, and I will raise him up in the last day. . 
 
 41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, 
 because he had said, I am the living bread 
 which came down from heaven. 
 
 42 And they said: || Is not this Jesus the 
 son of Joseph, whose father and mother we 
 know? How then saith he, I came down 
 from heaven ? 
 
 43 Jesus therefore answered and said to 
 them : Murmur not among yourselves. 
 
 44 No man can come to me, except the 
 Father, who hath sent me, draw him, and I 
 will raise him up in the last day. 
 
 45 It is written in the prophets : IT And 
 they shall all be taught of God. Every 
 one that hath heard of the Father, and hath 
 learned, cometh to me. 
 
 46 ** Not that any man hath seen the 
 Father, but he who is of God, he hath seen 
 the Father. 
 
 47 Amen, amen, I say unto you : He that 
 believeth in me, hath everlasting life. 
 
 48 I am the bread of life. 
 
 49 tt Your fathers did eat manna in the 
 desert, and are dead. 
 
 50 This is the bread which cometh down 
 from heaven : that if any man eat of it, he 
 may not die. 
 
 51 I am the living bread, which came 
 down from heaven. 
 
 52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall 
 live for ever: and the bread that I will give, 
 is my flesh for the life of the world. 
 
 53 The Jews therefore strove among them- 
 selves, saying: How can this man give us 
 his flesh to eat ? 
 
 54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, 
 amen, I say unto you : Except you eat the 
 flesh of the son of man, and drink his blood, 
 you shall not have life in you. 
 
 II Matt. 13. 55. Mark, 6. !i. 
 
 « Isai. 54. 13.—** Matt. 11.27. 
 
 n Exod. 16. 13. 
 
 the faithful fulfil, though they receive but in 
 one kind; because in one kind they receive 
 both body and blood, which cannot be sepa- 
 rated from each other. Hence, life eternal is 
 here promised to the worthy receiving, though 
 but in one kind. Ver. 52. If any man eat of 
 this bread be shall live for aver : and the bread 
 1041 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap VL 
 
 55 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh 
 my blood, hath everlasting' life : and I will 
 raise him up in the last day. 
 
 56 * For my ilesh is meat indeed : and 
 my blood is drink indeed : 
 
 57 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh 
 my blood, abideth in me, and I in him. 
 
 58 As the living' Father hath sent me, and 
 I live by the Father : so he that eateth me, 
 the same also shall live by me. 
 
 59 This is the bread that came down 
 from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat 
 manna, and are dead. He that eateth this 
 bread shall live for ever. 
 
 60 These things he said teaching in the 
 synagogue, in Capharnaum. 
 
 61 Many therefore of his disciples hearing 
 it, said : This saying is hard, and who can 
 hear it? 
 
 63 But Jesus knowing in himself, that 
 his disciples murmured at this, said to them : 
 Doth this scandalize you ? 
 
 63 If then you shall see t the son of man 
 ascend up where he was before ? 
 
 64 It is the spirit that quickeneth: the 
 flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I 
 have spoken to you, are spirit and life. 
 
 65 But there are some of you that believe 
 not. For Jesus knew from the beginning 
 who they were that did not believe, and who 
 he was that would betray him. 
 
 66 And he said : Therefore did I say to 
 you, that no man can come to me, unless it 
 be given him by my Father. 
 
 67 After this many of his disciples went 
 back ; and walked no more with him. 
 
 68 Then Jesus said to the twelve : Will 
 you also go away? 
 
 69 And Simon Peter answered him 
 Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the 
 words of eternal life. 
 
 70 % And we have believed and have 
 known that thou art the Christ the Son of 
 Gud. 
 
 71 Jesus answered them ; Have not I 
 chosen you twelve ; and one of you is a devil 
 
 * 1 Cor. 1 1 . 2T .^-t Supra, 3. 1 S.^ Ma^. 1 6 
 
 72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son 
 of Simon : for this same was about to betray 
 him, whereas he was one of the twelve. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Christ goes up to the feast of the tabemaclet: 
 
 he teaches in the temple. 
 
 AFTER, these things Jesus walked in 
 Galilee ; for he would not walk in Ju- 
 dea, because the Jews sought to kill him. 
 
 2 Now the Jews' feast of } tabernacles 
 was at hand. 
 
 3 And his brethren said to him : Pass 
 from hence, and go into Judea : that thy dis- 
 ciples also may see thy works which thou dost. 
 
 4 For there is no man that doth any thing 
 in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known 
 openly. If thou do these things, manifest 
 thyself to the world. 
 
 5 For neither did his brethren believe in 
 him. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said to them: My time is 
 not yet come ; but your time is always ready. 
 
 7 The world cannot hate you; but me it 
 hateth : because I give testimony of it, that 
 the works thereof are evil. 
 
 8 Go you up to this festival day, but I go 
 not up to this festival day : because my time 
 is not accomplished. 
 
 9 When he had said these things, he him- 
 self staid iu Galilee. 
 
 10 But after his brethren were gone up, 
 then he also went up to the feast, not openly, 
 but as it were in secret. 
 
 1 1 The Jews therefore sou^ght him on the 
 festival day, and said: Where is he? 
 
 12 And there was muchmurmuringamong 
 the multitude concerning him. For some 
 said: He is a good man. And others said: 
 No, but he sediiceth the people. 
 
 13 Yet no man spoke openly of him, for 
 fear of the Jews. 
 
 14 Now about the midst of the feast, 
 Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 
 
 15 And the Jews wondered, saying: How 
 doth this man know letters, having never 
 learned ? 
 
 16. Mark, 8. 29. Luke, 9. 20. — § Lev. 23. 34- 
 
 that I will give, is my flesh for the life of the 
 world. Ver. 58. He that eateth me, the same 
 also shall live by me. Ver. 59. He that eateth 
 this bread shall live for ever. 
 
 Ver. 63. ^If then you shall see, &c. Christ 
 by mentioning his ascension, by this instance 
 of his power and divitiity, would confirm the 
 truth of what he bad liefore asserted ; and at 
 the same time correct their gross apprehension 
 of eating his flesh, and drinking his blood, in a 
 vulgar and carnal manner, by letting them know 
 he should take his whole body living with him 
 to heaven ; and consequeiitly not suffer it to 
 be, as they supposed, divided, mangled and 
 consumed upon earth. 
 
 Ver. 64. The Jlesh profiteth nothing. Dead 
 flesh separated from the spirit, in the gross 
 
 manner they Supposed they were to eat his 
 flesh, would profit nothing. Neither doth 
 man's flesh, that is to say, man's natural and 
 carnal apprehension (which refiises to be sub- 
 ject to the spirit, and words of Christ) profit 
 any thing. But it would be the height of blas- 
 phemy, to say the living flesh of Christ (which 
 we receive in the blessed sacrament, witli his 
 spirit, that is, with his soul and divinity) pro- 
 fiteth nothing. For if Christ's flesh had profited 
 U8 nothing, he would never have taken flesh for 
 us, nor died in the flesh for us. — Ibid. Are 
 spirit and life. By proposing to you a heavenly 
 sacrament, in which you shall receive, in a 
 wonderful manner, spirit, grace and life in its 
 very fountain. 
 
 1042 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. VIL 
 
 16 Jesus answered them and said: My 
 doctrine is not mine, but liis that sent me. 
 
 17 If any man will do the will of him : he 
 shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of 
 God, or whether I sipeak of myself. 
 
 IS He that speaketh of himself, seeketh 
 his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory 
 of him that sent him, he is true, and there is 
 no injustice in him. 
 
 19 * Did not Moses give you the lawj 
 and yet none of you keepeth the law ? 
 
 20 + Why seek you to kill me ? The mul- 
 titude answered, and said: Thou hast a 
 devil ; who seeketh to kill thee ? 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said to them: 
 One work I have done ; and you all wonder: 
 
 22 Therefore J Moses gave you circum- 
 cision, (not because it is of Moses, $ but of 
 the fathers ;) and on the sabbath-day you cir- 
 cumcise a man. 
 
 23 If a man receive circumcision on the 
 sabbath-day, that the law of Moses may not 
 be broken ; are you angry at me because I 
 have healed the whole man on the sabbath- 
 day ? 
 
 24 II Judge not according to the appear- 
 ance, but judge just judgment. 
 
 25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is 
 not this he whom they seek to kill ? 
 
 36 And behold he speaketh openly, and 
 they say nothing to him. Have the rulers 
 known for a truth that this is the Christ ? 
 
 27 But we know this man whence he is : 
 but when the Christ cometh, no man know- 
 eth whence he is. 
 
 28 Jesus therefore cried out in the tem- 
 ple, teaching and saying : You both know 
 rae, and you know whence I am : and I am 
 not come of myself; but he that sent me, is 
 true, whom you know not. 
 
 29 I know him, because I am from him, 
 and he hath sent me. 
 
 30 They sought therefore to apprehend 
 him : and no man laid hands on him, because 
 his hour was not yet come. 
 
 31 But of the people many believed in 
 him, and said: When the Christ cometh, 
 shall he do more miracles than these which 
 this man doth ? 
 
 38 The Pharisees heard the people mur- 
 muring these things concerning him: and 
 the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to 
 apprehend him. 
 
 33 Jesus therefore said to them : Yet a 
 little while I am with you : and then I go 
 to him that sent me. 
 
 34 V You shall seek me, and shall not find 
 me: and where I am, thither you cannot 
 come? 
 
 35 The Jews therefore said among them- 
 
 • Exod. 24. S.— t Supra, S. 18. 
 t Lev. 12. S.— § Gen. 17. 10.— 1| De"t- !• '6. 
 « Infra, IS. SS.— •• Lev. 23. 27. 
 3 X S 
 
 selves : Whither will he go, that we shall not 
 find him ? will he go unto the dispersed among 
 the gentiles, and teach the gentiles 5 
 
 36 What is this saying that he hath said: 
 You shall seek me, and shall not find me ; 
 and where I am, you cannot come ? 
 
 37 And on the last ** and great day of the 
 festivity, Jesus stood and cried, saying: If 
 any man thirst, let him come to me, and 
 drink. 
 
 38 +f He that believeth in me, as the scrip- 
 ture saith. Out of his belly shall flow rivers 
 of living water. 
 
 39 Now this he said of the spirit which 
 they should receive who believed in him: for 
 as yet the spirit was not given, because Je- 
 sus was not yet glorified. 
 
 40 Of that multitude therefore, when they 
 had heard these words of his, some said: 
 This is the prophet indeed. 
 
 41 Others said: This is the Christ. But 
 some said: Doth the Christ come out of 
 Galilee? 
 
 42 J|Doth not the scripture say: That 
 Christ cometh of the seed of David, and 
 from Bethlehem the town where David was ? 
 
 43 So there arose a dissension among the 
 people because of him. 
 
 44 And some of them would have appre- 
 hended him: but no man laid hands upon 
 him. 
 
 45 The ministers therefore came to the 
 chief priests and the Pharisees. And they 
 said to them: Why have you not brought 
 him? 
 
 46 The ministers answered' Never did 
 man speak like this man. 
 
 47 The Pharisees therefore answered 
 them : Are you also seduced ? 
 
 48 Hath any one of the rulers believed in 
 him, or of the Pharisees ? 
 
 49 But this multitude that knoweth not 
 the law, are accursed. 
 
 50 Nicodemus said to them, $$ he that 
 came to him by night, who was one of them : 
 
 51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it 
 first Jiear him, j||| and know what he doth ? 
 
 52 They answered, and said to him : Art 
 thou also a Galilean ? Search the scriptures, 
 and see that out of Galilee a prophet riseth 
 not. 
 
 53 And every man returned to his own 
 house. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 The woman taken in adultery. Christ justifies 
 his doctrine. 
 
 AND Jesus went unto mount Olivet, 
 2 And early in the morning he came 
 again into the temple, and all the peopf* 
 
 tt Deut. 18. 15. Joel, 2. 28. Acts, 3. 17 
 
 tt Mic. 5. 2. Matt. 2. 6. 
 J§ Supra, 3. 2.— Ijlj Deut. 17. 8. & 19. 15. 
 1043 
 
Chap VIII. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. VIII, 
 
 came to him, and sitting down he taught 
 them. 
 
 3 And the Ecribes and Pharisees bring- 
 unto him a woman talien in adultery ; and 
 they set her in the midst. 
 
 4 And said to him: Master, this woman 
 was even now taken in adultery. 
 
 5 * Now Moses in the law commanded 
 us to stone such a one. But what sayest 
 thou? 
 
 6 And this they said tempting' him, that 
 they might accuse him. But Jesus bowing 
 himself down, wrote with his finger on the 
 ground: 
 
 7 When therefore they continued asking 
 him, he lifted up himself and said to them: 
 t He that is without sin among you, let him 
 first cast a stone at her. 
 
 8 And again stooping down, he wrote on 
 the ground. 
 
 9 But they hearing this went out one by 
 one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus 
 alone remained, and the woman standing in 
 the midst. 
 
 10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to 
 her: Woman, where are they that accused 
 thee ? Hath no man condemned thee ? 
 
 11 Who said: No man, Lord. And Je- 
 sus said : Neither will I condemn thee. Go, 
 and now sin no more. 
 
 12 Again therefore Jesus spoke to them, 
 saying r $ I am the light of the world: he 
 that fblloweth me, walketh not in darkness, 
 but shall hare the light of life. 
 
 13 The Pharisees therefore said to him: 
 Thou givest testimony of thyself: thy tes- 
 timony is not true. 
 
 14 Jesus answered, and said to them: 
 Although I give testimony of myself, my 
 testimony is true: for I know whence I 
 came, and whither I go: but you know not 
 whence I come, or whither I go. 
 
 15 You judge according to the flesh: I 
 judge not any man. 
 
 16 And if Ido judge, ray judgment is true : 
 because I am not alone, but I and the Father 
 that sent me. 
 
 17 And in your law it is written, § that 
 the testimony of two men is true. 
 
 .18 I am one that give testimony of my- 
 self: and the Father that sent me, giveth 
 testimony of me. 
 
 19 They said therefore to him : Where is 
 thy Father ? Jesus answered : Neither me 
 do you know, nor my Father : if you did 
 know me, perhaps you would know my Fa- 
 ther also. 
 
 20 These words Jesus spoke in the trea- 
 sury, teaching in the temple: and no man 
 laid hands on him, because his hour was not 
 yet come. 
 
 21 Again therefore Jesus said to them : 
 I go, and you shall seek me, and you shall 
 die in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot 
 come. 
 
 22 The Jews therefore said: Will he kill 
 himself, because he said : Whither I go, you 
 cannot come ? 
 
 23 And he said to them : You are from 
 beneath, I am from above. You are of this 
 world, I am not of this world. 
 
 24 Therefore I said to you, that you shall 
 die in your sins. For if you believe not that 
 I am he, you shall die in your sin. 
 
 25 They said therefore to him : Who art 
 thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning, 
 who also speak unto you. 
 
 26 Many things I have to speak and to 
 judge of you. But he that sent me is || true:, 
 and the things I have heard of him, these 
 same I speak in the world. 
 
 27 And they understood not that he called 
 God his father. 
 
 28 Jesus therefore said to them : When 
 you shall have Ufted up the son of man, then 
 shall you know that I am he, and that I do 
 nothing of myself,' but as the Father hath 
 taught me, these things I speak : 
 
 29 And he that sent me is with me, and 
 he hath not left me alone : for I do always 
 the things that please him. 
 
 30 When he spoke these things, many 
 believed in him. 
 
 31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who 
 believed him : If you continue in my word, 
 you shall be my disciples indeed. 
 
 32 And you shall know the truth, and the 
 truth shall make you free. 
 
 33 They answered him : We are the seed 
 of Abraham, and we have never been slaves 
 to any man : how sayest thou : You shall be 
 free ? 
 
 34 Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I 
 say unto you : IT that whosoever committeth 
 sin, is the servant of sin. 
 
 35 Now the servant abideth not in the 
 house for ever : but the son abideth for ever. 
 
 36 If therefore the son shall make you 
 free, you shall be free indeed. 
 
 37 I know that you are the children of 
 Abraham : but you seek to kill me, because 
 my word hath no place in you. 
 
 38 I speak that which I have seen with 
 my Father: and you do the things that you 
 have seen with your father. 
 
 39 They answered, and said to him : 
 Abraham is our father. Jesus saith to them.-. 
 If you be the children of Abraham, do the 
 works of Abraham. , 
 
 40 But now you seek to kill me, a man 
 who have spoken the truth to you, which I 
 have heard of God. This Abraham.did not. 
 
 * Lev. 20. 10.— t Deut. 17. 7.— J 1 John, 
 I 8.— § Deut. 17. 6. & 19. 15. Matt. 18. 16, 
 
 2 Cor. 13. 1. Heb. 10. 28.— II Rom. 3. 4.— 
 « Rom. 6. 15. & 16. 2 Pet. 2, 19. 
 1044 
 
Chaj'. vin. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. IX 
 
 41 You do the works of your father. 
 They said therefore to him : We are not 
 born of fornication: we have one Father 
 even God. 
 
 42 Jesus therefore said to them : If God 
 were your father, you would indeed love me. 
 For from God I proceeded, and came : for I 
 came not of myself, but iie sent me : 
 
 43 Why do you not know my speech? 
 Because you cannot hear my word. 
 
 44 * You are of your father the devil, and 
 the desires of your father you will do. He 
 was a murderer from the beg-inning, and he 
 stood not in the truth ; because truth is not 
 in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speak- 
 eth of his own, for he is a liar, and the lather 
 thereof. 
 
 45 But if I say the truth, you believe nie 
 not. 
 
 4S Which of you shall convince rae of 
 sin ? If I say the truth to you, why do you 
 not believe me ? 
 
 47 t He that is of God, heareth the words 
 of God. Therefore you hear them not, be- 
 cause you are not of God. 
 
 48 The Jews therefore answered, and said 
 to him : Do not we say well that thou art a 
 Samaritan, and hast a devil ? 
 
 49 Jrsus answered: I have not a devil: 
 but I honour my Father, and you have dis- 
 honoured me. 
 
 50 But I seek not my own glory : there 
 is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
 
 51 Amen, amen, I say to you: If any 
 man keep my word, he shall not see death 
 for ever. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore said: Now we 
 know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is 
 dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest : 
 If any man keep my word, he shall not taste 
 death for ever. 
 
 53 Art thou greater than our father Abra- 
 ham, who is (lead ? and the prophets are 
 dead. Whom dost thou make thyself ? 
 
 54 Jesus answered : If I glorify myself, 
 my glory is nothing. It is my Father that 
 glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is 
 your God. 
 
 55 And you have not known him, but I 
 know him. And if I shall say that I know 
 him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But 
 J do know him, and do keep his word. 
 
 56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he 
 might see my day : he saw it, and was glad. 
 
 57 The Jews therefore said to him : Thou 
 art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen 
 Abraham ? 
 
 58 Jesus said to them : Amen^ amen, I 
 gay to you, before Abraham was made, I am. 
 
 59 They took up stones therefore to cast 
 at him. But Jesus hid himself, and went 
 out of the temple. 
 
 * 1 John, 3. 8 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 He gives sight to the man bam blind. 
 
 AND Jesus passing by, saw a man who 
 was blind from his birth ; 
 2 And his disciples asked him: Rabbi, 
 who hath sinned, this man, or his parents, 
 that he should be bom blind ? 
 _ 3 Jesus answered: Neither hath this man 
 sinned, nor his parents ; but that the works 
 of God should be made manifest in him. 
 
 4 I must work the works of him that sent 
 rae, whilst it is day : the night cometh when 
 no man can work. 
 
 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the 
 light of the world. 
 
 6 When he had said these things, he spat 
 on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, 
 and spread the clay upon his eyes. 
 
 7 And said to lum : Go, wash in the pool 
 of Siloe, which is interpreted. Sent. He 
 went therefore, and washed, and he came 
 seeing. 
 
 S The neighbours therefore, and they 
 who had seen him before that he was a 
 beggar, said: Is not this he that sat, and 
 begged? Some said : This is he. 
 
 9 But others said: No, but he is like 
 him. But he said : I am he. 
 
 10 They said therefore to him : How were 
 thy eyes opened ? 
 
 1 1 He answered : That man that is called 
 Jesus, made clay, and anointed my eyes, 
 and said to me : Go to the pool of Siloe, 
 and wash. And I went, I washed, and I 
 see. 
 
 12 And they said to him : Wiere is he ? 
 He saith : I know not. 
 
 13 They bring him that had been blind 
 to the Pharisees. 
 
 14 Now it was the sabbath when Jesus 
 made the clay and opened his eyes. 
 
 15 Again therefore the Pharisees asked 
 him how he had received his sight. But he 
 said to them : He put clay upon my eyes, 
 and I washed, and I see. 
 
 16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said : 
 This man is not of God, who keepeth not 
 the sabbath. But others said : How can a 
 man that is a sinner do such miracles ? And 
 there was a division among them. 
 
 17 They say therefore to the blind man 
 again : What sayest thou of him that hath 
 opened thy eyes ? And he said : He is a 
 prophet. 
 
 18 The Jews then did not believe con- 
 cerning him, that he had been blind and had 
 received his sight, until they called the pa- 
 rents of him that had received his sight, 
 
 19 And asked them, saying : Is this your 
 son, who you say was bom blind ? How 
 then doth he now see ? 
 
 20 His parents answered them, and said 
 
 + 1 John, 4. 6. 
 
 10*5 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 We know that this is our son, and that he 
 was born blind ; 
 
 31 But how he now seeth, we know not : 
 or who hath opened his eyes, we know not : 
 ask himself ; he is of age, let him speak for 
 himself. 
 
 22 These things his parents said, because 
 they feared the Jews : For the Jews had al- 
 ready agreed among themselves, that if any 
 man should confess him to be Christ, he 
 shoMd be put out of the synagogue. 
 
 23 Therefore did his parents say : He is 
 of age, ask him. 
 
 34 They therefore called the man again 
 that had been blind, and said to him : Give 
 glory to God. We know that this man is 
 a sinner. 
 
 25 He said therefore to them : If he be a 
 sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that 
 whereas I was blind, now I see. 
 
 26 They said then to him : What did he 
 to thee ? How did he open thy eyes ? 
 
 37 He answered them: I have told you 
 already, and you have heard: why would 
 you hear it again ? will you also become his 
 disciples ? 
 
 28 They reviled him therefore, and said : 
 Be thou his disciple ; but we are the disci- 
 ples of Moses. 
 
 29 We know that God spoke to Moses : 
 but as to this man, we know not from whence 
 he is. 
 
 30 The man answered, and said to them : 
 Why, herein is a wonderful thing that you 
 know not from whence he is, and he hath 
 opened my eyes. 
 
 31 Now we know that God doth not hear 
 sinners : but if a man be a server of God, 
 and doth his will, him he heareth. 
 
 32 From the beginning''of the world it 
 hath not been heard, that any man hath 
 opened the eyes of one born blind. 
 
 33 Unless this man were of God, he could 
 not do any thing. 
 
 34 They answered, and said to him : Thou 
 wast wholly born in sins, and dost thou 
 teach us ? And they cast him out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him 
 out: and when he had found him, he said 
 to him: Dost thou believe in the Son of 
 God? 
 
 36 He answered, and said: Who is he, 
 Lord, that I may believe in him? 
 
 37 And Jesus said to him: Thou hast 
 both seen him ; and it is he that talketh with 
 thee. 
 
 Isai. 40. 11. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 39. I am come, &c. Not 
 that Christ came for that end, that any one 
 should be made blind : but that the Jews, by 
 the abuse of his coming, and by their not 
 receiving him, brought upon themselves this 
 indgment of blindness 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 And 
 
 38 And he said: I believe, Lord, 
 falling down he adored him. 
 
 39 And Jesus said : For judgment I am 
 come into this world ; that they who see not, 
 may see: and they who see, may become 
 blind. 
 
 40 And some of the Pharisees, who were 
 with him, heard ; and they said unto him ■ 
 Are we also blind ? 
 
 41 Jesus said to them : If you were blind, 
 you should not have sin : but now you say : 
 We see. Your sin remaineth. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Christ IS the door and the good shepherd. He 
 and Ms Father are one. 
 
 AMEN, amen, I say to you : he that en- 
 tereth not by the door into the sheep- 
 fold, but climbeth up another way, the same 
 is a thief and a robber. 
 
 2 But he that entereth in by the door, is 
 the shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him the porter openeth; and the 
 sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own 
 sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 
 
 4 And when he hath let out his own 
 sheep, he goeth before them : and the sheep 
 follow him, because they know his voice. 
 
 5 But a stranger they follow not, but fly 
 from him, because they know not the voice 
 of strangers. 
 
 6 This proverb Jesus spoke to them. 
 But they understood not what he spoke to 
 them. 
 
 7 Jesus therefore said to them again: 
 Amen, amen, I say to you, I am the door of 
 
 he sheep. 
 
 8 All others as many as have come, arc 
 thieves and robbers: and the sheep heard 
 them not. 
 
 9 I am the door. By me, if any man 
 enter in, he shall be saved : and he shall go 
 in, and go out, and shall find pastures. 
 
 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal 
 and to kill and to destroy. I am come that 
 they may hi^ve life, and may have it more 
 abundantly. 
 
 11 I am the good shepherd. * The good 
 shepherd giveth his life for his sheep. 
 
 12 But the hireling and he that is not the 
 shepherd. Whose own the sheep are not, 
 seeth the wolf coming and leaveth the sheep, 
 and ilieth : and the wolf catcheth, and scat- 
 tereth the sheep : 
 
 13 And the hireling flicth, because he is a 
 hireling; and he hath no care for the sheep. 
 
 Exec. 34. 23. &~ 37724^ 
 
 Ver. 41. If you were blind, Sec. If you were 
 invincibly ignorant, and had neither read the 
 scriptures, nor seen my miracles, you would 
 not be guilty of the sin of infidelity : but now, 
 as you boast of your knowledge of the scrip 
 tures, you are inexcusable. 
 
 1046 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. X 
 
 14 I am the good shepherd; and I know- 
 mine, and mine know me. 
 
 15 * As the Father knoweth me, and I 
 know the Father : and ] lay down my life 
 for my sheep. 
 
 16 And other sheep I have, that are not 
 of this fold: them also I must hringf, and 
 they shall hear my voice, and there shall be 
 one fold and one shepherd. 
 
 17 Therefore doth the Father love me : 
 + because I lay down my life, that I may 
 take it again. 
 
 18 No man taketh it away from me: but 
 I lay it down of myself, and I have power 
 to lay it down : and I have power to take it 
 up again. This commandment have I re- 
 ceived of my Father. 
 
 19 A dissension rose again among the 
 Jews for these words. 
 
 20 And many them said : He hath a devil, 
 and is mad : why hear you him ? 
 
 21 Others said : These are not the words 
 of one that hath a devil: Can a devil open 
 the eyes of the blind ? 
 
 23 J And it was the feast of the dedication 
 at Jerusalem ; and it was winter. 
 
 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in 
 Solomon's porch. 
 
 21 The Jews therefore came round about 
 him, and said to him : How long dost thou 
 hold our souls in suspense ? if thou be the 
 CnaisT tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them : I speak to you, 
 and you believe not: the works that I do in 
 the name of ray Father, they give testimony 
 of me. 
 
 2S But you do not believe : because you 
 are not of my sheep. 
 
 27 My sheep hear my voice : and I know 
 them, and they follow me. 
 
 88 And I give them life everlasting ; and 
 they shall not perish for ever, and no man 
 shall pluck them out of my hand. 
 
 29 That which my Father hath given me, 
 is greater than all: and no one can snatch 
 them out of the hand of my Father. 
 
 30 I and the Father are one. 
 
 31 The Jews then took up stones to stone 
 him. 
 
 33 Jbsus answered them: Many good 
 works I have shewed you from my Father ; 
 for which of those works do you stone me ? 
 
 33 The Jews answered him : For a good 
 work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy ; 
 and because that thou being a man, makest 
 thyself God ? 
 
 34 Jesus answered them: Is it not written 
 .n your law: § I said, you are gods? 
 
 * Matt. 11. 27. Luke, 10. 22. 
 + Isai. 53. 7.— t 1 Mac. 4. 56. & 59. 
 
 35 If he cslled them gods, to whom the 
 word of God was spoken, and the scripture 
 cannot be broken ; 
 
 36 Do you say of him, whom the Father 
 hath sanctified and sent mtothe world: Thou 
 blasphemest, because I said, I am the Son of 
 God? 
 
 37 If I do not the works of my Father, 
 believe me not. 
 
 38 But if I do, though you will not be- 
 lieve me, believe the works : that you may 
 know and believe that the Father is in me, 
 and I in the Father. 
 
 39 They sought therefore to take him ; 
 and he escaped out of their hands. 
 
 40 And he went again beyond the Jordan 
 into that place where John was baptizing 
 first ; and there he abode. 
 
 41 And many resorted to him, and they 
 said : John indeed did no sign. 
 
 43 But all things whatsoever John said of 
 this man, were true. And many believed in 
 him. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 Christ raises Lazarus to life. The Rulers re- 
 solve to put him to death. 
 NOW there was a certain man sick named 
 Lazarus, of Bethania, of the town of 
 Mary and of Martha her sister. 
 
 2 (And Mary was she || that anointed the 
 Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with 
 her hair : whose brother Lazarus was sick). 
 
 3 His sisters therefore sent to him, saying : 
 Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 
 
 4 And Jesus hearing it, said to them- 
 This sickness is not unto death, hut for the 
 glory of God: that the Son of God may be 
 glorified by it. 
 
 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister 
 Mary, and Lazarus. 
 
 6 When he had heard therefore that he 
 was sick, he still remained in the same place 
 two days : 
 
 7 Then after that he said to his disciples: 
 Let us go into Judea again. 
 
 8 The disciples say to him: Rabbi, the 
 Jews but now sought to stone thee: and 
 goest thou thither again ? 
 
 9 Jesus answered: Are there not twelve 
 hours of the day ? If a man walk in the day, 
 he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light 
 of this world : 
 
 10 But if he walk in the night he stum- 
 bleth, because the light is not in Mm. 
 
 1 1 These things he said ; and after that 
 he said to them : Lazarus our friend sleep- 
 eth ; but I go that I may awake him out of 
 sleep. 
 
 § Psal. 81. 6. 
 II Matt. 26. 7. Luke, T. 31. 
 
 Infra, 12. 3. 
 
 Chap X. \ev. SO. I arid the Father are one. Tnat is, one divine nature, but two distinct 
 
 persons. 
 
 1047 
 
AP. xr. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 12 His disciples therefore said: Lord, if 
 je sleep, he shall do well. 
 
 13 But Jesus spoke of his death ; and they 
 thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep. 
 
 14 Then therefore Jbsus said to them 
 plainly : Lazarus is dead ; 
 
 15 And I am glad for your sakes, that I 
 was not there, that you may believe : but let 
 us go to him. 
 
 IS Thomas therefore, who is called Didy- 
 raus, said to his fellow-disciples: Let us also 
 go, that we may die with him. 
 
 17 Jbsus therefore came and found that 
 he had been four days already in the grave. 
 
 18 (Now Bethania was near Jerusalem, 
 about fifteen furlongs off.) 
 
 19 And many of the Jews were come to 
 Martha and Mary, to comfort them concern- 
 ing their brother. 
 
 20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard 
 that Jesus was come, went to meet him ; 
 but Mary sat at home. 
 
 21 Martha therefore said to Jesus: Lord, 
 f thou hadst been here, my brother had not 
 
 died. 
 
 22 But now also I know that whatsoever 
 thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 
 
 23 Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall 
 rise again. 
 
 24 Martha saith to him : I know that he 
 shall rise again * in the resurrection at the 
 last day. 
 
 25 Jesus said to her: I am the resurrec- 
 tion and the life : + he that believeth in me 
 although he be dead, shall live ■ 
 
 26 And every one that liveth, and believ- 
 eth in me, shall not die for ever. Believest 
 thou this ? 
 
 27 She saith to him : Yea, Lord, I have 
 believed that thou art Christ the Son of the 
 living God, who art come into this world. 
 
 , 28 And when she had said these things, 
 she went, and called her sister Mary secretly, 
 saying : The master is come and calleth for 
 thee. 
 
 29 She, as soon as she heard this, riseth 
 quickly and cometh to him. 
 
 SO For Jesus was not yet come into the 
 town : but he was still in that place where 
 Martha had met him. 
 
 31 The Jews therefore, who were with 
 her in the house and comforted her, when 
 they saw Mary that she rose up speedily and 
 went out; followed her, saying : She goeth 
 to the grave, to weep there. 
 
 32 When Mary therefore was come where 
 Jesus was, seeing him she fell down at his 
 feet, and saith to him : Lord, if thou hadst 
 been here, my brother had not died. 
 
 33 Jesus therefore, when he saw her 
 weeping, and the Jews that were come with 
 
 her, weeping, groaned in the spirit, and 
 troubled himself, . 
 
 34 And said- Where have you laid him? 
 They say to him : Lord, come and see. 
 
 35 And Jesus wept. 
 
 36 The Jews therefore said: Behold how 
 he loved him. 
 
 37 But some of them said : $ Could not he 
 that opened the eyes of the man born blind, 
 have caused that this man should not die ? 
 
 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in him- 
 self, cometh to the sepulchre: Now it was a 
 cave ; and a stone was laid over it. 
 
 39 Jesus saith: Take away the stone. 
 Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith 
 to him : Loud, by this time he stinkcth, for 
 he is now of four days. 
 
 40 Jesus saith to her : Did not I say to 
 thee, that if thou believe, thou shalt see the 
 glory of God ? 
 
 41 They took therefore the stone away 
 And Jesus lifting up his eyes said: Father, 
 I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me. 
 
 42 And I knew that thou hearest me al- 
 ways, but because of the people who stand 
 about have I said it ; that they may believe 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
 43 When he had said these things, he cried 
 with a loud voice : Lazarus, come forth. 
 
 44 And presently he that had been dead 
 came forth, bound feet and hands with wind- 
 ing-bands, and his face was bound about 
 with a napkin. Jesus said to them : Loose 
 him and let him go. 
 
 45 Many therefore of the Jews who were 
 come to Mary and Martha, and had seer 
 the things that Jesus did, believed in him. 
 
 46 But some of them went to the Phari- 
 sees, and told them the things that Jesus 
 had done. 
 
 47 The chief priests therefore and the 
 Pharisees gathered a council, and said : What 
 do we, for this man doth many miracles ? 
 
 48 If we let him alone so, all will believe 
 in him, and the Romans will come, and take 
 away our place and nation. 
 
 49 $ But one of them named Caipha^ 
 being (he high-priest that year, said to them 
 You know nothing. 
 
 50 Neither do you consider that it is ex- 
 pedient for you that one man should die for 
 the people, and that the whole nation perish 
 not, ^ 
 
 51 And this he spoke not of himself: but 
 being the high-priest of that year, he pro- 
 phesied that Jesus should die »)r the nation 
 
 52 And not only for the nation, but tc 
 gather together in one the children of God, 
 that were dispersed. 
 
 53 From that day therefore they devisnl 
 to put him to death. 
 
 * Luke, 14. 14. Supra, 5. 2.— t Supra, 6. 40. 1 
 
 t Supra, 9. 6.-4 Infra, 18. 14. 
 1048 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 51 Wherefore Jesus walked no more 
 openly among the Jews, but he went into a 
 country near the desert, unto a city that is 
 called Ephrem, and there he abode with his 
 disciples. 
 
 35 And the pasch of the Jews was at 
 hand : and many from the country went up 
 to Jerusalem before the pasch, to purify 
 themselves. 
 
 56 They sought therefore for Jesus ; and 
 they discoursed one with another, standing 
 in the temple : What think you, fliat he is 
 not come to the festival day ? An^ the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees had given a com- 
 mandment, that if any man knew where he 
 was, he should tell, that they might appre- 
 hend him. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The anointing of Chrint's feel. Hii riding into 
 Jerusalem, upon an ass. A voice from heaven. 
 
 JESUS * therefore six days before the 
 pasch came to Bethania, where Lazarus 
 had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life. 
 
 2 And they made him a supper there : 
 and Martha sert^ed, but Lazarus was one of 
 them that were at table with him. 
 
 3 Mary therefore took a pound of oint- 
 ment of right spikenard, of great price, and 
 anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his 
 feet with her hair : and the house was filled 
 with the odour of the ointment. 
 
 4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Isca- 
 riot, he that was about to betray him, said : 
 
 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three 
 hundred pence, and given to the poor ? 
 
 6 Now he said this, not because he cared 
 for the poor ; but because he was a thief, 
 and having the purse, carried the things that 
 were put therein, 
 
 7 Jesus therefore said: Let her alone, 
 that she may keep it against the day of my 
 burial, 
 
 8 For the poor you have always with 
 you ; but me you have not always. 
 
 9 A great multitude therefore of the 
 Jews knew that he was there : and they 
 came, not for Jesus's sake only, but that 
 they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised 
 from the dead. 
 
 10 But the chief priests thought to kill 
 Lazarus also : 
 
 1 1 Because many of the Jews by reason 
 of him went away, and believed in Jesus. 
 
 ] a And on the next day a great multitude, 
 that was come to the festival day, when they 
 had heard that Jesus was coming to Je- 
 rusalem, 
 
 13 Took branches of palm trees, and 
 
 * Matt. 26. 6. Mark, 14. 3. 
 + Zacb. 9. 9. Mark, 11. T. Luke, 19. 35. 
 
 went forth to meet him, and cried : Hosan- 
 na, blessed is he that cometh in the name of 
 the Lord, the king of Israel. 
 
 14 t And Jesus found a young ass, and 
 sat upon it, as it is written : 
 
 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : behold, 
 thy king cometh sitting on an ass's colt, 
 
 16 These things his disciples did not know 
 at the first ■ but when Jesus was glorified, 
 then they remembered that these things were 
 written of him, and that they had done these 
 things to him. 
 
 17 The multitude therefore gave testi- 
 mony, which was with him when he called 
 Lazarus out of the grave, and raised him 
 from the dead. 
 
 18 For which reason also the people came 
 to meet him ■ because they heard that he 
 had done this miracle. 
 
 19 The Pharisees therefore said among 
 themselves: Do you see that we prevail 
 nothing? behold, the whole world is gone 
 after him. 
 
 20 Now there were certain gentiles among 
 them who came up to adore on the festival 
 day. 
 
 21 These therefore came to Philip, who 
 was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him 
 saying: Sir, we would see Jesus. 
 
 23 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew. 
 Again Andrew and Philip told Jesus. 
 
 23 But Jesus answered them, saying: 
 The hour is come, that the son of man 
 should be glorified. 
 
 24 Amen, amen, I say to you, unless thi 
 grain of wheat falling into the ground, die 
 
 25 Itself remaineth alone. But if it die, 
 it bringeth forth much fruit. % He that loveth 
 his life shall lose it : and he that hateth his 
 life in this world, keepeth it unto life eternal. 
 
 26 If any man mmister to me, let him 
 follow me : and where I am, there also shall 
 my minister be. If any man minister to me, 
 him will my Father honour. 
 
 27 Now is my soul troubled. And what 
 shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. 
 But for this cause I came unto this hour. 
 
 28 Father, glorify thy name. A voice 
 therefore came from heaven: I have both 
 glorified it, and will glorify it again. 
 
 29 The multitude therefore that stood and 
 heard, said that it thundered. Others said. 
 An angel spoke to him. 
 
 39 Jesus answered, and said : This voice 
 came not because of me, but for your sakes. 
 
 3 1 Now is the j udgme nt of the world ; no w 
 shall the prince of this world be cast out. 
 
 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, 
 will draw all things to myself. 
 
 J Matt. 10. 39. & 16. 25. Mark, 8. 35. Luke 
 9. 34. & 17. 33. 
 
 *3X 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 8. See the Annotation on St. Matt. xxvi. 
 
 11. 
 10 19 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 33 (Now this he said, signifying what 
 death he should die.) 
 
 34 The multitude answered him : We have 
 heard * out of the law, that Christ abideth 
 for ever ; and how sayest thou : The son of 
 man must be lifted up ? Who is this son of 
 man? 
 
 35 Jesus therefore said to them Yet a 
 little while, the light is among you. Walk 
 whilst you have the light, that the dark- 
 ness overtake you not. And he that 
 walketh in daikness knoweth not whither 
 he goeth. 
 
 36 Whilst you have the light, believe in 
 the light, that you may be the children of 
 light. These things Jesus spoke, and he 
 went away, and hid himself from them. 
 
 37 And whereas he had done so many 
 miracles before them, they believed not in 
 him: 
 
 38 That the saying of Isaias the prophet 
 might be fulfilled, ^yhich he said : + Lord, 
 who hath betieved our hearing? and to 
 whom hath the arm of the Lord been re- 
 vealed ? 
 
 39 Therefore they could not believe, be- 
 cause Isaias said again : 
 
 40 % He hath blinded their eyes, and 
 hardened their heart, that they should not 
 see with their eyes, nor understand with 
 their heart, and be converted, and I should 
 heal them : 
 
 41 These things said Isaias, when he saw 
 his glory and spoke of him. 
 
 42 However many of the chief men also 
 believed in him: but because of the Phari- 
 sees they did not confess him, that they might 
 not be cast out of the synagogue. 
 
 43 For they loved the glory of men, more 
 than the glory of God. 
 
 44 But Jesus cried, and said: He that 
 believeth in me, doth not believe in me, but 
 in him that sent me. 
 
 45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that 
 sent me. 
 
 46 I am come a light into the wqrld; 
 that whosoever believeth in me, may not 
 remain in darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my words, and 
 keep them not : I do not judge him : for I 
 came not to judge the world, but to save the 
 world. 
 
 48 He that despiseth me, and receiveth 
 not my words, hath one that judgeth him ; 
 
 * Psal. 109. 4. & 116. 2. Isai. 40. 8. Ezec. 
 37. 25.—+ Isai. 53. 1. Rom. 10. 16.— J Isai. 
 6. 9. Matt. 13. 14. Mark, 4. 12. Luke, 8 . 
 
 Ver. 39. They could not believe. Kecause 
 they would not, saith St. August. Tr. 33. in 
 Joan. See the annotation, St. Mark, iv. 12. 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ve-r. 1. Before the festival day 
 of the pasch. This was the fourth and last pascli 
 of the ministry of Christ, and according to the 
 
 § the word that I have spoken, the same 
 shall judge him in the last day. 
 
 49 For I have not spoken of myself, but 
 the Father who sent me, he gave me com- 
 mandment what I should say, and what I 
 should speak. 
 
 50 And I know that his commandment is 
 life everlasting. The things therefore that 
 I speak ; even as the Father said unto me, so 
 do I speak. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Christ washes his diseiples' feet : the treason of 
 Judas : the new commandment of love. 
 
 BEFORE II the festival day of the pasch, 
 Jesus knowing that his hour was 
 come, that he should pass out of this world 
 to the Father: having loved his own who 
 were in the world, he loved them unto the 
 end. 
 
 8 And when supper was done, (flie devil 
 having now put into the heart of Judas 
 Iscariot the son of Simon, to betray him,) 
 
 3 Knowing that the Father had given him 
 all things into his hands, and that he came 
 from God, and goeth to God . 
 
 4 He riseth from supper, and layeth aside 
 his garments, and having taken a towel, 
 girded himself. 
 
 5 After that, he putteth water into a 
 basin, and began to wash the feet of the dis- 
 ciples, and to wipe them with the towel, 
 wherewith he was girded. 
 
 6 He cometh therefore to Simon Peter. 
 And Peter saith to him: Lord, dost thou 
 wash my feet ? 
 
 7 Jesus answered, and said to him: What 
 I do, thou knowest not now, but thou shalt 
 know hereafter. 
 
 8 Peter saith to him : Thou shalt never 
 wash my feet. Jesus answered him : If I 
 wash thee not, thou shalt have no part with 
 me. 
 
 9 Simon Peter saith to him ? Lord, not 
 only my feet, but also my hands and my head. 
 
 10 Jesus saith to him : He that is washed, 
 needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean 
 wholly. And you are clean, but not all. 
 
 11 For he knew who he was that would 
 betray him ; therefore he said : You are not 
 all clean. 
 
 12 Then after he had washed their feet, 
 and taken his garments, being sat down 
 again, he said to them : Know you what I 
 have done to you ? 
 
 10. Acts, 28. 26. Rom. 11 8.— § Matt. 1§ 
 16.— II A. D. 33. Matt. 26 2 Mark, 14. 1 
 Luke, 22. 1. 
 
 common computation was in the 33d year of 
 our Lord : and in the year of the world 4036. 
 Some chronologers are of opinion that our 
 Saviour suffered in the 37th year of his age : 
 but these different opinions on this subject are 
 of no consequence. 
 
 1050 
 
Chap, XIII. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XIII, 
 
 and 
 
 13 Yoa call me Master, and Lord 
 you say well, for so I am. 
 
 14 If then I, being your Lord and Mas- 
 ter, have washed your feet ; you also ought 
 to wash one another's feet. 
 
 15 For I hav^ given you an example, that 
 as I have done to you, so you do also. 
 
 16 * Amen, anfen, I say to yon- The 
 servant is not greater than his lord: neither 
 is the apostle greater than he that sent him. 
 
 17 If you know these things, you shall be 
 blessed if you do tbem. 
 
 18 I speak not of you all : I know whom 
 I have chosen : but that the scripture may 
 be fulfilled, t He that eateth bread with 
 me, shall lift up his heel against me. 
 
 19 At present I tell you, before it come to 
 pass : that when it shall come to pa;ss, you 
 may believe that I am he. 
 
 ZO % Amen, amen, I say to you, he that 
 receiveth whoflisoever I send, receiveth me : 
 and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that 
 sent me. 
 
 21 When Jesus had said these things, he 
 was troubled in spirit : and he testified, and 
 said : J Amen, amen, I say to you, one of 
 you shall betray me. 
 
 22 The disciples therefore looked one 
 upon another, doubting of whom he spoke. 
 
 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus s 
 bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus 
 loved. 
 
 _ 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to 
 him, and said to him : Who is it of whom 
 he speaketh ? 
 
 25 He therefore leaining on the breast of 
 Jesus saith to him: Lord, who is it ? 
 
 26 Jesus answered: He it is to whom I 
 shall reach bread dipped. And when he 
 had dipped the bread^ he gave it to Judas 
 Iscariot, the son of Simon 
 
 27 And after the morsel, satan entered 
 into him. And Jesus said to him : That 
 which thou dost, do quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table knew to 
 what purpose he said this unto him. 
 
 29 For some thought, because Judas had 
 the purse, that Jesus had said to him Buy 
 those things which we have need of for the 
 festival day: or that he should give some- 
 thing to the poor. 
 
 30 He therefore having received the mor- 
 sel, went out immediately. And it was night. 
 
 31 When he therefore was gone out, Je- 
 sus said: Now is the son of man glorified, 
 and God is glorified in him. 
 
 • Matt. 10. 24. Lake, 6. 40. Infra, IS. 20. 
 t Psal. 40. 10.— J Matt. 10. 40. Luke, 10. 16. 
 §Matt. 26. 21. Mark, 14. 18. Luke, 22.21. 
 
 Ver. 27. Tlmt which thou dost, do quickly. 
 It is not a license, much less a command, to go 
 about his treason : hut a signilication to him 
 'bat Christ would not hinder or resist what he 
 
 32 If God be glorified in him, God also 
 will glorify him in himself: and immediately 
 will he glorify him. 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little while I am 
 with you. II You shall seek me, and as I 
 said to the Jews: Whither I go, you cannot 
 come : so I say to you now. 
 
 34 H A new commandment I give unto 
 you : That you love one another, as I have 
 loved you, that you also love one another. 
 
 35 By this shall all men know that you 
 are my disciples, if you have love one for 
 another. 
 
 36 Simon Peter saith to him : Lord, whi- 
 ther goest thou ? Jesus answered • Whither 
 I go, thou canst not fgllow me now, but 
 thou shalt foUow hereafter. 
 
 37 Peter saith to him: Why cannot I 
 follow thee now ? ** I will laysiown my life 
 for thee. 
 
 38 Jesus answered him: Wilt thou lay 
 down thy life for me ? Amen, amen, I say 
 to thee, the^ cock shall not crow, till thou 
 deny me thrice. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Christ's discourse after his last supper. 
 
 LET not your heart be troubled. You 
 believe in God, believe also in me. 
 
 2 In my Father's house there are many 
 mansions. If not, I would have told you, 
 that i go to prejiare a place for you. 
 
 3 And if I shall go, and prepare a place 
 for you : I will come again, and will take 
 you to myself, that where I am, you also 
 may be. 
 
 4 And whither I go you know, and the 
 way you know. 
 
 5 Thomas saith to him: Lord, we know 
 not whither thou goest; and how can we 
 know the way. 
 
 6 Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and 
 the truth, and the life. No man cometh to 
 the Father, but by me. 
 
 7 If you had known me, you would with- 
 out doubt have known my Father also: and 
 from henceforth you shall know him, and 
 you have seen him. 
 
 8 Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the 
 Father, and it is enough for us. 
 
 9 Jbsus saith to him: So long » time 
 have I been with you ; and have you not 
 known me ? Philip, he that seeth me, seeth 
 the Father also. How sayest thou, shew us 
 the Father? 
 
 10 Do you not believe, that I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in me ? The words 
 irSupra, 7. Si.—V. Lev. 19. 18. Matt. 22. 39. 
 Infra, 15. 12.—** Matt. 26. 35. Mark, 14. 29. 
 Luke, 22. 23. 
 
 was about, do it as soon as he pleased : but 
 was both ready, and desirous to suffer for our 
 redemption. 
 
 1051 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. 
 But the Father who abideth in me, he doth 
 the works. 
 
 11 Believe you not that I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in me ? 
 
 12 Otherwise believe for the very works' 
 sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that 
 believeth in me, the works that I do, he also 
 shall do, and greater than these shall he do. 
 
 13 Because I g-o to the Father: * and 
 whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my 
 name, that will I do: that the Father may 
 be glorified in the Son. 
 
 14 If you shall ask me any thing in my 
 name, that I will do. 
 
 15 If you love me keep my command- 
 ments. 
 
 16 And I will ask the Father, and he 
 shall give you another Paraclete, that he 
 may abide mth you for ever. 
 
 17 The Spirit of truth, whom the world 
 cannot receive, because it seeth him not, nor 
 knoweth him : but you shall know him ; be- 
 cause he shall abide with you, and shall be 
 in you. 
 
 18 I will not leave you orphans: I will 
 come to you. 
 
 19 Yet a little while: and the world seeth 
 me no more. But you see me : because I 
 live, and you shall live. 
 
 20 In that day you shall&now that I am 
 in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. 
 
 21 He that hath my commandments, and 
 keepeth them : he it is that loveth me. And 
 he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Fa- 
 ther: and I will love him, and will manifest 
 myself to him. 
 
 22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot : 
 Lord, how is it, that thou wilt manifest thy- 
 self to us, and not to the world? 
 
 23 Jesus answered, and said to him : If 
 any one love me, he will keep my word, and 
 my Father will love him, and we will come to 
 him, and will make our abode with him : 
 
 24 He that loveth me not, keepeth not 
 my words. And the word which you have 
 heard is not mine ; but the Father's who 
 sent me. 
 
 * Matt. 7. 7. & 21 . 22. Mark, 11.24. Infra, 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 16. Paraclete. That is, a 
 comforter : or also an advocate : inasmuch as 
 by inspiring prayer, he prays, as it were, in us, 
 and pleads for us- — Ibid. For ever. Hence it 
 is evident that this Spirit of truth was not only 
 promised to the persons of the apostles, but 
 also to their successors through all generations. 
 
 Vet. 26. Teach you all things. Here the 
 Holy Ghost is promised to the apostles and 
 their successors, particularly, in order to teach 
 them all truth, and to preserve them from error. 
 
 Ver. 28. For the Father is greater than I. 
 It is evident, that Christ our Ijord speaks here 
 of himself, as he is made man : for as God he 
 
 25 These things have I spoken to yon, 
 abiding with you. 
 
 26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, 
 whom the Father will send in my name, he 
 will teach you all things, and bring all things 
 to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said 
 to you. 
 
 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
 give unto you : not as the world giveth, do 
 I give unto vou. Let not your heart be 
 troubled, nor let it be afraid. 
 
 28 You have heard that I said to you : I 
 go away, and I come unto you. If you loved 
 me, you would indeed be glad, because I go 
 to the Father: for the Father is greater 
 than I. 
 
 29 And now I have told j'ou before it 
 come to pass: that when it shall come to 
 pass, you may believe. 
 
 30 I will not now speak many things 
 with you. For the prince of this world 
 Cometh, and in me he hath not any thing. 
 
 31 But that the world may know that I 
 love the Father : t and as the Father hath 
 given me commandment, so do I : Arise, let 
 us go hence. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 A continuation of Christ's discourse to hit 
 disciples. 
 
 I AM the true vine ; and my Father is 
 the husbandman. 
 
 2 Every branch in me, that beareth not 
 fruit, he will take away : and every one that 
 beareth fruit he will purge it, that it may 
 bring forth more fruit. 
 
 3 X Now you are clean by reason of the 
 word, which I have spoken to you. 
 
 4 Abide in me . and I in you. As the 
 branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it 
 abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless 
 you abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine ; you the branches : he 
 that abideth in me, and I in him, the same 
 beareth much fruit : for without me you can 
 do nothing. 
 
 6 If any one abide not in me: he shall be 
 cast forth as a branch, and shall Wither, and 
 
 16. 2.S.— t Acts, 2. : 
 
 -t Supra, 18. 10. 
 
 is equal to the Father : (See PhUippians, ii.) 
 Any difficulty of understanding the meaning of 
 these words will vanish, when the relative cir- 
 cumstances'of the text here are considered : for 
 Christ being at this time shortly to suffer death, 
 signified to his apostles his human nature by 
 these very words : for as God he could not die. 
 And therefore as he was both God and man, it 
 must follow that according to his humanity he 
 was to die, which the apostles were soon to see 
 and believe, as he expresses, ver. 29. And now 
 I have told you before it come to pass i that 
 when it shall come to pass, you may believe. 
 
 1052 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 they shall gather him up, and cast him into 
 the fire, ana he burneth. 
 
 7 If you abide in me, and my words abide 
 in you, you shall ask whatever you will, and 
 it shall be done unto you. 
 
 8 In this is my Father glorified ; that you 
 bring forth very much fruit, and become my 
 disciples. 
 
 9 As the Father hath loved me, I also 
 have loved you. Abide in my love. 
 
 10 If you keep my commandments, you 
 shall abide in my love ; as I also have kept 
 tny Father's commandments, and do abide 
 in his love. 
 
 11 These things I have spoken to you, 
 that my joy may be in you, and your joy 
 may be filled. 
 
 12 * This is my commandment, that you 
 love one another, as I have loved you. 
 
 13 Greater love than this no man hath, 
 that a man lay down his life for his friends. 
 
 14 You are my friends, if you do the 
 things that I command you. 
 
 15 I will not now call you servants : for 
 the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. 
 But I have called you friends : because all 
 things whatsoever I have heard of my Fa- 
 ther, I have made known to you. 
 
 16 You have not chosen me : but I have 
 chosen you ; and have appointed you, + that 
 you should go, and, should bring forth fruit ; 
 and your fruit should remain : that whatso- 
 ever you shall ask of the Father in my name, 
 he may give it you. 
 
 17 % These things I command you, that 
 you love another. 
 
 18 If the world hate you, know ye that 
 it hath hated me before you. 
 
 19 If you had been of the world ; the 
 world would love its own : but because you 
 are not of the world, but I have chosen you out 
 of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 
 
 20 Remember my word that I said to you : 
 § The servant is not greater than his master. 
 If they have persecuted me, || they will also 
 persecute you : if they have kept my word, 
 they will keep yours also. 
 
 21 But all these things they will do to 
 you for my name's sake : because they know 
 not liim that sent me. 
 
 22 If I had not come, and spoken to them, 
 they would not have sin : but now they have 
 no excuse for their sin. 
 
 * Supra, IS. 34. Ephes. 5. 2. 1 Thess. 
 i. 9.— t Matt. 28. 19.— J 1 John, 3. 11. & 4. T. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 26. ffhom I wUl send. 
 This proves, against the modem Greeks, that 
 the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Son, as 
 well as from the Father : otherwise he could 
 not be sent by the Son. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 8. He will convince the 
 world of sin, &c. The Holy Ghost, by his 
 coming, brought over many thousands, 1st, to 
 
 23 He that hateth me, hateth my Father 
 also. 
 
 24 If I had not done among them the 
 works that no other man hath done, they 
 would not have sin : but now they have both 
 seen and hated both me and my Father. 
 
 25 But that the word mav be fulfilled 
 which is written in their law : i[ They hated 
 me without cause. 
 
 26 ** But when the Paraclete cometh, 
 whom I will send you from the Father, the 
 Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the 
 Father, he shall give testimony of me : 
 
 27 And you shall give testimony, because 
 you are with me from the beginning. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The conclusion of Christ's last discourse to his 
 
 disciples. 
 
 THESE things have I spoken to you, 
 that you may not be scandalized. 
 
 2 They will put you out of the syna- 
 gogues : yea the hour cometh, that whoso- 
 ever killeth you, will think that he doth a 
 service to God. 
 
 3 And th^e things will they do to you, 
 because they have not known the Father, 
 nor me. 
 
 4 But these things I have told you : that 
 when the hour shall come, you may remem- 
 ber that I told you of them. 
 
 5 But I told you not these things from 
 the beginning, because I was with you. And 
 now I go to him that sent me, and none 
 of you asketh me : Whither goest thou ? 
 
 6 But because I have spoken these things 
 to you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 
 
 7 But I tell you the truth : it is expedient 
 to you that I go : for if I go not, the Para- 
 clete will not come to you : but if I go, I 
 will send him to you. 
 
 8 And when he is come, he will convince 
 the world of sin, and of justice, and of 
 judgment. 
 
 9 Of sin: because they believed not in uie. 
 
 10 And of justice : because I go to tlie 
 Father ; and you shall see me no longer. 
 
 11 And of judgment: because the prince 
 of this world is already judged. 
 
 12 I have yet many things to say to you : 
 but you cannot bear them now. 
 
 13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is 
 come, he will teach you all truth. For he 
 shall not speak of himself: but what things 
 
 § Supra, 13. 16. Matt. 10. 24.— 1| Matt. 24. 
 9.—V. Psal. 24. 19.—** Luke, 24. 49. 
 
 a sense of their sin in not believing in Christ. 
 2dly, to a conviction of the justice of Christ, 
 now sitting at the right hand of his Father. 
 And .^dly, to a right apprehension of the judg- 
 ment prepared for them that choose to follow 
 satan, who is already judged and condemned. 
 
 Ver. 13. fVill teach you all truth. Seethe 
 annotation on chap. xiv. 26. 
 
 1053 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 soever he shall hear, he shall speak : and the 
 thing^s that are to come he shall shew you. 
 
 14 He shall glorify me ; because he shall 
 receive of mine, and shall shew it to you. 
 
 15 All thing's whatsoever the Father hath, 
 are mine. Therefore I said, that he shall 
 receive of mine, and shew it to you. 
 
 16 A little while, and now you shall not 
 see me: and again a little while, and you 
 shall see me : because I go to tlie Father. 
 
 17 Then some of his disciples said one to 
 another . What is this that he saith to us : 
 A little while, and you shall not see me : 
 ana again a little while, and you shall see 
 me, and, because I go to the Father ? 
 
 18 They said therefore : What is this 
 that he saith, A little while ? we know not 
 what he speaketh. 
 
 19 And Jbstts knew that they had a mind 
 to ask him ; and he said to them : Of this 
 do you inquire among yourselves, because 
 I said : A little while, and you shall not see 
 me : and again a little while, and you shall 
 see me ? 
 
 20 Amen, amen, I say to you, that you 
 shall lament and weep, but the world shall 
 rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, 
 but your sorrow shall be turned ilito joy. 
 
 SI A woman, when she is in labour, hath 
 sorrow, because her hour is come : but when 
 she hath brought forth the child, she remem- 
 bereth no more the anguish, for joy that a 
 man is born into the world. 
 
 23 So also you now indeed have sorrow, 
 but I will see you again, and your heart 
 shall rejoice; and your joy no man shall 
 take from you. 
 
 23 And in that day you shall not ask me 
 any thing. * Amen, amen, I say to you : 
 if you ask the Father any thing in my name, 
 he will give it you. 
 
 24 Hitherto you have not asked any thing 
 in my name. Ask, and you shall receive : 
 that your joy may be full. 
 
 25 These things I have spoken to you in 
 proverbs. The hour cometh when I will 
 no more speak to you in proverbs, but will 
 shew you plainly of^the Father. 
 
 26 In that day you shall ask in ray name : 
 and I say not to you, that I will ask the Fa- 
 ther for you : 
 
 27 For the Father himself loveth you, 
 because you have loved me, and have be- 
 lieved that I came out from God. 
 
 28 I came forth from the Father, and am 
 come into the world: again I leave the 
 world, and I go to the Father. 
 
 29 His disciples say to him : Behold now 
 thou speakest plainly, and speakest no pro- 
 verb. 
 
 30 Now we know that thou knowest all 
 
 * Matt. 7. 7. & 21. 22. Mark, 11. 24. 
 Luke, 11. 9. Supra, 14. 13. James, 1. 5. 
 
 things, ana thou needest not that any man 
 should ask thee. By this we believe that 
 comest forth from God. 
 
 31 Jesus answered them: Do you now 
 believe ? 
 
 32 t Behold the hour cometh, and it is 
 now come, that you shall be scattered every 
 man to his own, and shall leave me alone: 
 and yet I am not alone, because the Father 
 is with me. 
 
 33 These things I have spoken to you, 
 that in me you may have peace. In the world 
 you shall have distress : but liave confidence, 
 I have overcome the world. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 Christ's prayer for his disciples. 
 
 THESE things Jesus spoke, and lifting 
 up his eyes to heaven, he said: Father, 
 the hour is come, glorify thy Son, that tliy 
 So8 may glorify thee. 
 
 8 $ As thou hast given him power over 
 all flesh, that he may give eternal life to all 
 whom thou hast given him. 
 
 3 Now this is eternal life: That they 
 may know thee, the only true God, and 
 Jbsus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 
 
 4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I 
 have finished the work which thou gavest 
 me to do : 
 
 5 And now glorify thou me, O Father, 
 with thyself, with the glory which I had, 
 before the world was, with thee. 
 
 6 I have manifested thy name to the men 
 whom thou hast given me out of the world. 
 Thine they were, and to me thou gavest 
 them : and they have kept thy word. 
 
 7 Now they have known that all things 
 which thou hast given me are from thee : 
 
 8 Because the words which thou gavest 
 me, I have given to them and they have 
 received them, and have' known in very deed 
 that I came out from thee, and they have 
 believed that thou didst send me. 
 
 9 I pray for them : I pray not for the 
 world, but for them whom thou hast given 
 me : because they are thine ; 
 
 10 And all my things are thine, and thine 
 are mine : and I am glorified in them. 
 
 1 1 And now I am not in the world, and 
 these are in the world, and I come to thee. 
 Holy Father, keep them in thy name, whom 
 thou hast given me : that they may be one, 
 as we also are. 
 
 12 While I was with them, I kept them 
 in thy name. § Those whom thou gavest 
 me have I kept . and none of them is lost, 
 but the son of perdition, || that the scripture 
 may be fulfilled. 
 
 13 And now I come to thee : and these 
 things I speak in the world, that they may 
 have my joy fille d in themselves. 
 
 t Matt. 26. 31. Mark, 14. 27.^1 Matt 28 
 18.— § Infra, 18. 9.— 1| Psal. 108 8. 
 1054 
 
Chap. XVH, 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 14 I have given them thy word, and the 
 world hath hated them, because they are 
 not of the world ; as I also am not of the 
 world. 
 
 15 I pray not that thou shouldst take 
 them out of the world, but that thou shouldst 
 keep them from evil. 
 
 16 They are not of the world: as I also 
 am not of the world. 
 
 17 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is 
 truth. 
 
 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, 
 I also have sent them into the world. 
 
 19 And for them do I sanctify myself: 
 that they also may be sanctified in truth. 
 
 20 And not for them only do I pray, but 
 for them also who through their word shall 
 believe in me : 
 
 31 That they all may be one, as thou. 
 Father, in me, and I in thee : that they also 
 may be one in us : that the world may be- 
 lieve that thou hast sent me. 
 
 S2 And the glory which thou hast given 
 me, I have given to them : that they may be 
 one, as we also are one. 
 
 23 I in thera, and thou in me : that they 
 may be made perfect in one ; and the world 
 may know that thou hast sent me, and hast 
 loved them, as thou hast also loved me. 
 
 24 Father, I will that where I am, they 
 also whom thou hast given me may be with 
 me : that they may see my glory which thou 
 hast gi^en me, because thou hast loved me 
 before the creation of the world. 
 
 25 Just Father, the world hath not known 
 thee : but I have known thee : and these 
 have known, that thou hast sent me. 
 
 26 And I have made known thy name to 
 them, and will make it known: that the 
 love, wherewith thou hast loved me, may be 
 in them, and I in them. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 The history of the passion of Christ. 
 
 WHEN * Jbstts had said these things, 
 he went forth with his disciples over 
 the brook Cedroa, where there was a garden, 
 into which he entered with his disciples. 
 
 2 And Judas also, who betrayed him, 
 knew the place : because Jesus had often 
 resorted thither together with his disciples. 
 
 3 + Judas therefore having received a 
 band of soldiers, and servants from the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither 
 with lanterns and torches and weapons. 
 
 4 Jesus therefore knowing all things that 
 should come upon him', went forth, and said 
 to them : Whom seek ye ? 
 
 5 They answered him: Jesus of Naza- 
 reth. Jesus saith to them : I am he. And 
 
 • 2 Kings, 15. 88, Matt. 26. 36. Mark, 
 H. 32. Luke, 22. 39.— + Matt. 26. 47. Mark, 
 14.43. Luke, 22. 47. 
 
 Judas also, who betrayed him, stood with 
 them. 
 
 6 As soon therefore as he had said t< 
 them : I am he : they went backward, and 
 fell to the ground. 
 
 7 Again therefore he asked them : Whom 
 seek ye ? And they said ■ Jbsus of Nazareth. 
 
 8 Jesus answered, I have told you, that I 
 am he. If therefore you seek me, let these 
 go their way. 
 
 9 That the word might be fulfilled which 
 he said : % Of them whom thou hast given 
 me, I have not lost any one. 
 
 10 Then Simon Peter having a sword, 
 drew it ; and struck the servant of the high 
 priest, and cut off his right ear. And the 
 name of the servant was Malchus. 
 
 11 Jesus therefore said to Peter: Put up 
 thy sword into the scabbard. The chalice 
 which my Father hath given me, shall I not 
 drink it ? 
 
 12 Then the band and the tribune, and 
 the servants of the Jews took Jesus, and 
 bound him : 
 
 13 And they led him away to } Annas 
 first, for he was father-in-law to Caiphas, 
 who was the high priest of that year. 
 
 14 Now Caiphas was he, || who had given 
 the counsel to the Jews : That it was ex- 
 pedient that one man should die for the 
 people. 
 
 15 And Simon Peterfollowed Jbsus, and 
 so did another disciple. And that disciple 
 was known to the high priest, and went 
 in with Jesus into the court of the high 
 priest. 
 
 16 But Peter stood at the door without. 
 IT The other disciple therefore who was 
 known to the high priest, went out, and 
 spoke to the portress, and brought in 
 Peter. 
 
 17 The maid therefore that was portress, 
 saith to Peter: Art not thou also one of 
 this man's disciples ? He saith : I am not. 
 
 18 Now the servants and ministers &tood 
 at a fire of coals, because it was cold, and 
 warmed themselves. And with them was 
 Reter also standing, and warming himself. 
 
 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus 
 of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 
 
 20 Jesus answered him: I have spoken 
 openly to the world : I have always taught 
 in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither 
 all the Jews resort ; and in secret I have 
 spoken nothing. 
 
 21 Why askest thou me ? ask them who 
 have heard what I have spoken unto them • 
 behold they know what things I have said. 
 
 22 And when he had said these things, 
 one of the servants standing by, gave Jbsus 
 
 % Supra, 17. 12.— § Luke, 3. 2. 
 11 Supia, 11.49. 
 ^I Matt. 26. 58. Mark, 14. 54. Luke, 22. 55 
 1055 
 
Chap. XVIir 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XVIIt. 
 
 a blow, saying: Answerest thou the high 
 priest so ? 
 
 23 Jesus answered him : If I have spoken 
 evil, give testimony of the evil: but if well, 
 why strikest thou me ? 
 
 24 * And Annas seYit him bound to Cai- 
 phas the high priests 
 
 25 And Simon Peter was standing, and 
 warming himself, t They said therefore to 
 him : Art not thou also one of bis disciples ? 
 He denied it and said: I am not. 
 
 26 One of the servants of the high priest 
 (a kinsman to him whose ear Peter cut off) 
 saith to him : Did not I see thee in the gar- 
 den with him ? 
 
 27 Again therefore Peter denied : and im- 
 mediately the cock crew. 
 
 28 J Then they led Jesus from Caiphas to 
 the governor's hall. And it was morning: 
 and they went not into the hall, § that they 
 might not be defiled, but that they might eat 
 the pasch. 
 
 29 Pilate therefore went out to them, and 
 said : What accusation bring you against this 
 man ? 
 
 30 They answered and said to him. If he 
 were not a malefactor, we would not have 
 delivered him up to thee. 
 
 31 Pilate therefore said to them: Take 
 hun you, and jndge him according to your 
 law. The Jews therefore said to hiui : It is 
 not lawful for us to put any man to death. 
 
 .32 II That the word of, Jesus might be 
 fulfilled which he said, signifying what death 
 he should die. 
 
 33 1[ Pilate therefore went into the hall 
 again, and called Jesus, and said to him : 
 Art thou the king of the Jews ? 
 
 34 Jesus answered: Sayest thou this 
 thing of thyself, or have others told it thee 
 of me ? 
 
 35 Pilate answered : Am I a Jew ? Thy 
 own nation, and the chief priests have de- 
 livered thee up to me : what hast thou done ? 
 
 36 Jbsus answered: My kingdom is not 
 of this world. If my kingdom were of this 
 world, my servants would certainly strive 
 that I should not be delivered to the Jews: 
 but now my kingdom is not from hence. 
 
 37 Pilate therefore said to him : Art thou 
 a king then ? Jesus answered : Thou sayest, 
 that I am a king. For this was I born, and 
 for this came I into the world ; that I should 
 give testimony to the truth. Every one 
 that is of the truth, heareth my voice. 
 
 3S Pilate saith to him : What is truth ? 
 And when he said this lie went out again to 
 the Jews, and saith to them : I find no cause 
 in him. 
 
 * Matt. 26. 57. Mark, 14. S3. Luke, 22. 54. 
 
 t Matt 26. 69. Mark, 14. 67. Luke, 22. 56, 
 
 t Matt. 27. 2. Mark, 15. 1. Luke, 28. 1. 
 
 § Acts, 10. 28. & 11 3. 
 
 39 ** But you have a custom that I should 
 release one unto you at the pasch ■ will you 
 therefore that I release unto you the king oi 
 the Jews? 
 
 40 Then cried they all again, saying: Not 
 this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas 
 was a robber. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The continuation of the history of the passion 
 of Christ. 
 
 THEN +t therefore Pilate took Jbsus, 
 and scourged him. 
 
 2 And the soldiers platting a crown ot 
 thorns, put it upon his head : and they put 
 on him a purple garment. 
 
 3 And they came to him, and said : Hail, 
 king of the Jews: and they gave him blows. 
 
 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and 
 saith to them: Behold I bring him forth 
 unto you, that you may know that I find no 
 cause in him. 
 
 5 (Jesus therefore came forth bearing 
 the crown of thorns, and the purple gar- 
 ment). And he saith to them : Behold the 
 Man. 
 
 6 When the chief priests therefore and 
 the servants had seen him, they cried out, 
 saying: Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate 
 saith to them: Take him you, and crucify 
 him : for I find no cause in him. 
 
 7 The Jews answered him: We have a 
 law; and according to the law he ought 
 to die, because he made himself the Son of 
 God. 
 
 8 When Pilate therefore had heard this 
 saying, he feared the more. 
 
 9 And he entered into the hall again ; and 
 he said to Jesus : Whence art thou ? But 
 Jbsus gave him no answer. 
 
 10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest 
 thou not to me ? knowest thou not that I 
 have power to crucify thee, and I have 
 power to release thee ? 
 
 11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not 
 have any power against me, unless it were 
 given thee from above. Therefore he that 
 hath delivered me to thee, hath the greater 
 sin. 
 
 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to 
 release him. But the Jews cried out, say- 
 ing: If thou release this man, thou art not 
 Cesar's friend. For whosoever maketh hhn- 
 self a king, speaketh against Cesar. 
 
 13 Now when Pilate had heard these 
 words, he brought Jesus forth; and sat 
 down in the judgment seat, in the place that 
 is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gab- 
 batha. 
 
 II Matt. 20. 19. 
 
 f Matt. 27. 11. Mark, 15. 2. Luke, 23. 3 
 
 ** Matt. 27. 15. Mark, 15. 6. Luke, 23. 17 
 
 tt Matt. 27.27. Mark, 15. IP. 
 
 1056 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 14 And it was the parasceve of the pasch, 
 about the sixth hour, and he saith to the 
 Jews : Behold your king. 
 
 15 But they cried out: Away with him, 
 away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith to 
 them : Shall I crucify your king ? The chief 
 priests answered: We have no king but 
 Cesar. 
 
 16 Then therefore he delivered him to 
 them for to be crucified. And they took 
 Jbsus, and led him forth. 
 
 17 * And bearing his own cross he went 
 forth to that place which is called Calvary, 
 but in Hebrew Golgotha, 
 
 18 Where they crucified him, and with 
 him twp others, one on each side, and Jesus 
 in the midst. 
 
 19 And Pilate wrote a title also : and he 
 
 5ut it upon the cross. And the writing was, 
 Bsus OF Nazareth the King of the 
 Jews. 
 
 20 This title therefore many of the Jews 
 did read: because the place where Jesus 
 was crucified, was nigh to the city: and it 
 was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in 
 Latin. 
 
 21 Then the chief priests of the Jews 
 said to Pilate : Write not. The king of the 
 Jews ; but that he said, I am the king of 
 the Jews. 
 
 22 Pilate answered: What I have written, 
 I have written. 
 
 23 The soldiers therefore when they had 
 crucified him, t took his garments (and they 
 made four parts, to every soldier a part) and 
 also his coat. Now the coat was without 
 seam, woven from the top throughout. 
 
 24 They said then one to another : Let 
 us not cut it, but let us cast lots for it whose 
 it shall be ; that the scripture might be ful- 
 filled, saying : % They have parted my gar- 
 ments among them : and itpon my vesture 
 they have cast lot. And the soldiers indeed 
 did these things. 
 
 25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, 
 his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary of 
 Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen. 
 
 36 When Jesus therefore had seen his 
 mother and the disciple standing, whom he 
 loved, he saith to his mother : Woman, be- 
 hold thy son. 
 
 27" After that, he saith to the disciple: 
 Behold thy mother. And from that hour 
 the disciple took her to his own. 
 
 28 Afterwards Jesus knowing that all 
 things were now accomplished, § that the 
 scripture might be fulfilled, said : I thirst. 
 
 • Matt, 2T. 3S. Mark, 15. 22. Luke, 23. 33. 
 tMatt. 27. S5. Mark, 15. 24. Luke, 23. 34. 
 - Psal. 21. 19.— 5 Psal. 68. 22.— 11 Exod. 12. 46. 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 14. The parasceve of the 
 pasch. That ia, the day before the paschal 
 sabbath. The eve of every sabbath was ea'Wd 
 3 Y 
 
 29 Now there was a vessei oet there full of 
 vinegar. And they putting a spunge full of 
 vinegar about hyssop, put it to his mouth. 
 
 30 Jesus therefore when he had taken 
 the vinegar, said: It is consummated. And 
 bowing his head, he gave up the ghost. 
 
 31 Then the Jews (because it was the 
 parasceve) that the bodies might not remain 
 upon the cross on the sabbath-day (for that 
 was a great sabbath-day) besought Pilate 
 that their legs might be broken, and that 
 they might be taken away. 
 
 32 The soldiers therefore came : and they 
 broke the legs of the first, and of the other 
 that was crucified with him. 
 
 33 But after they were come to Jesus, 
 when they saw that he was already dead, 
 they did not break his legs, 
 
 34 But one of his soldiers with a spear 
 opened his side, and immediately there came 
 out blood and water. 
 
 35 And he that saw it hath given testi- 
 mony: and his testimony is true. And he 
 knoweth that he saith true ; that you also 
 may believe. 
 
 38 For these things were done that the 
 scripture might be mlfiUed: || You shall 
 not break a bone of him. 
 
 37 And again another scripture saith: 
 1[ They shall look on him whom they pierced. 
 
 38 ** And after these things Joseph of 
 Arimathea (because he was a disciple of 
 Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) 
 besought Pilate that he might take away 
 the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave leave. 
 He came therefore and took away the body 
 of Jesus. 
 
 39 And Nicodemus also came, tt he who 
 at the first came to Jesus by night, bring- 
 ing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an 
 hundred pound weight. 
 
 40 They took therefore the body of Je- 
 sus, and bound it in linen cloths with the 
 spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 
 
 41 Now there was in the place, where he 
 was crucified, a garden : and in the garden 
 a new sepulchre, wherein no man yet had 
 been laid. 
 
 42 There therefore, because of the para- 
 sceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus, because 
 the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 ChrisCs resurrection, and manifestation to his 
 
 disciples. 
 
 AND %% on the first day of the week, 
 Mary Magdalen cometh early, when 
 it was yet dark unto the sepulchre: and 
 
 Num. 9. 12.— H Zach. 12. 10.- 
 Mark, 15. 43. Luke, 23. SO.- 
 tt Matt. 28. 1. Mark, 16. 1. 
 
 -** Matt. 27. 57. 
 
 -t+ Supra, 3. 2. 
 
 Luke, 24. 3. 
 
 the parasceve, or day of preparation But tkis 
 was the eve of a high sabbath, vie., that which 
 fell in the paachal week. 
 
 1037 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 she saw the stone taken away from the se- 
 pulchre. 
 
 2 She ran therefore, and cometh to Simon 
 Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus 
 loved, and saith to them : They have taken 
 away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we 
 know not where they have laid him. 
 
 3 Peter therefore went out, and that 
 other disciple, and they came to the sepul- 
 chre. 
 
 4 And they both ran tog'ether, and that 
 other disciple did out-run Peter, and came 
 first to the sepulchre. 
 
 5 And when he stooped down, he saw 
 the linen cloths lying: but yet he went 
 not in. 
 
 6 Then cometh Simon Peter, following 
 him, and went into the sepulchre, and saw 
 the linen cloths lying, 
 
 7 And the napkin that had been about 
 his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but 
 apart, wrapt up into one place. 
 
 8 Then that other disciple also went in, 
 who came first to the sepulchre : and he saw, 
 and believed. 
 
 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, 
 that he must rise again from the dead. 
 
 10 The disciples therefore departed again 
 to their home. 
 
 11 * But Mary stood at the sepulchre 
 without, weeping Now as she was weep- 
 ing, she stooped down, and looked into the 
 sepulchre: 
 
 12 And she saw two angels in white, 
 sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, 
 where the body of Jesus had been laid. 
 
 13 They say to her: Woman, why weepest 
 thou? She saith to them: Because they have 
 taken away my Lord : and I know not where 
 they have laid him. 
 
 14 When she had thus said, she turned 
 herself back, and saw Jesus standing ; and 
 she knew not that it was Jesus. 
 
 15 Jesus saith to her:. Woman; why 
 weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She 
 thinking that it was the gardener, saith to 
 him : Sir, if thou hast taken him hence, tell 
 me where thou hast laid him: and I will 
 take him away. 
 
 16 Jbsus saith to her: Mary. She turn- 
 ing, saith to him : Rabboni (which is to say, 
 Master.) 
 
 17 Jesus saith to her: Do not touch me, 
 for I am not yet ascended to my Father: 
 but go to my brethren, and say to them ; I 
 
 * Matt. 28. 1. Mark, 16. 5. Luke, 24. 4. 
 t Mark, 16. 14. Luke, 24. 36. 1 Cor. 15. 5. 
 
 Chap. XX. Vei. 19. The doors were shut. 
 The same power which could bring Christ's 
 whols body, entire in all its dimensions, through 
 the doors, ean without the least question make 
 iiie same body really present in the sacrament; 
 .hough both the one and the other be above 
 
 ascend to my Father and to your Father, to 
 my God and your God 
 
 18 Mary Magdalen cometh and telleth 
 the disciples: I have seen the Lord, and 
 these things he said to me. 
 
 19 t Now when it was late that same day, 
 the first of the week, and the doors were 
 shut, where the disciples were gathered to- 
 gether for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and 
 stood in the midst, and said to them : Peace 
 be to you. 
 
 20 And when he had said this, he shewed 
 them his hands, and his side. The dis- 
 ciples therefore were glad, when they saw 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 He said therefore to them again : Peace 
 be to you. As the Father hath sent me, 1 
 also send you. 
 
 SJ2 When he had said this, he breathed 
 on them ; and he said to them : Receive ye 
 the Holy Ghost : 
 
 23 X Whose sins you shall forgive, they 
 are forgiven them : and whose sins you shall 
 retain, they are retained. 
 
 24 Now Thomas one of the twelve, who 
 is called Didymus, was not with them when 
 Jesus came. 
 
 25 The other disciples therefore said to 
 him: We have seen the Lord. But he said 
 to them : Except I shall see in his hapds the 
 print of the nails, and put my finger into 
 the place of the nails, and put my hand into 
 his side, I will not believe. 
 
 28 And after eight days, again hie disci- 
 ples were within, and Thomas with thtm. 
 Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and 
 stood in the midst, and said: Peace be to 
 you. 
 
 27 Then he saith to Thomas : Put in thy 
 finger hither, and see my hands, and bring 
 hither thy hand, and put it into my side ; 
 and be not faithless, but believing. 
 
 2i Thomas answered, and said to him : 
 My Lord, and my God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith to him : because thou hast 
 seen me, Thomas, thouhast believed: blessed 
 are they that have not seen, and have be- 
 heved. 
 
 30 § Many other signs also did Jesus in 
 the sight of his disciples, which are not 
 written in this book. 
 
 31 But these are written that you may 
 believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of 
 God : and that believing you may have life 
 in his name. 
 
 J Matt. 18. 18. 
 ' Infra, 21. 25. 
 
 our comprehension. 
 
 Ver. 23. JVhj)se sins, &c. See here the 
 commission, stamped by the broad seal of 
 heaven, by virtue of which the pastors of 
 Christ's church absolve repenting sinners upon 
 their confession. 
 
 1058 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Christ manifests himself to his disciples by the 
 sea side, and gives Peter the charge of his 
 sheep. 
 
 AFTER, this Jesus shewed himself again 
 to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias. 
 And he shewed Aimse^ after this manner. 
 
 2 There were together Simon Peter, and 
 Thomas who is called Didymus, and Natha- 
 nael who was of Cana in Galilee, and the 
 sons of Zebedee, and two others of his dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 3 Simon Peter saith to them: I go a fish- 
 ing. They say to him : We also come with 
 thee. And they went forth and entered 
 into the ship: and that night they caught 
 nothing. 
 
 4 But when the morning was come, Jesus 
 stood on the shore : yet the disciples knew 
 not that it was Jesus. 
 
 5 Jesus therefore said to them: Children, 
 have you any meat ? They answered him . 
 No. 
 
 6 He saith to them : Cast the net on the 
 right side of the ship ; and you shall find. 
 They cast therefore: and now they were 
 not able to draw it for the multitude of 
 fishes. 
 
 7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus 
 loved, said to Peter: It is the Lord. Simon 
 Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, 
 girt his coat about him (for he was naked) 
 and cast himself into the sea. 
 
 8 But the other disciples came in the ship 
 (for they were not far from the land, but as 
 it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net 
 with fishes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they came to land, they 
 saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, 
 and bread. 
 
 10 Jesus saith to them : Bring hither of 
 the fishes which you have now caught. 
 
 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the 
 net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred 
 fifty three. And although there were so 
 many, the net was not broken. 
 
 13 Jesus saith to them : Come, and dine. 
 And none of them who were at meat, durst 
 ask him : Who art thou ? knowing that it 
 was the Lord. 
 
 13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread, 
 and giveth them, and fish in like manner. 
 
 * 2 Peter, 1. 14.— t Supra, 13. 23. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 1 7 . Feed my sheep. Our 
 Lord had promised the spiritual supremacy to 
 St Peter : St. Matt. xvi. 19. ; and here he ful- 
 fils that promise, by charging him with the 
 
 14 This is now the third time that Jesus 
 was manifested to his disciples, after he was 
 risen from the dead. 
 
 15 When therefore they had dined, Jesus 
 saith to Simon Peter ■ Simon son of John, 
 lovest thou me more than these ? He saith to 
 him : Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love 
 thee. He saith to him : Feed my lambs. 
 
 16 He saith to him again : Simon son of 
 John, lovest thou me? He saith to him: 
 Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. 
 He saith to him : Feed my lambs. 
 
 17 He said to him the third time : Simon 
 son of John, lovest thou me ? Peter was 
 grieved, because he had said to him the third 
 time, Lovest thou me ? And he said to him: 
 Lord, thou knowest all things : thou know- 
 est that I love thee. He said to him : Feed 
 my sheep. 
 
 18 Amen, amen, I say to thee: * when 
 thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself, 
 and didst walk where thou wouldst. But 
 when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch 
 forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, 
 and lead thee whither thou wouldst not. 
 
 19 And this he said, signifying by what 
 death he should glorify God. And when he 
 had said this, he saith to him ; Follow me. 
 
 80 Peter turning about, saw that disciple 
 whom Jesus loved following, t who also 
 leaned on his breast at supper, and said: 
 Lord, who is he that shall betray thee ? 
 
 SI Him therefore when Peter had seen, 
 he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what sAaK this 
 man do f 
 
 22 Jesus saith to him: So I will have 
 him to remain till I come, what is it to thee ? 
 follow thou me. 
 
 23 This saying therefore went abroad 
 among the brethren, that that disciple should 
 not die. And Jesus did not say to hnn : He 
 should not die ; but, So I will have him to 
 remain till I come, what is it to thee ? 
 
 24 This is that disciple who giveth testi- 
 mony of these things, and hath written these 
 things : and we know that his testimony is 
 
 true. 
 
 25 % But there are also many other things 
 
 which Jesus did: which if they were written 
 every one, the world itself, I think, would 
 not be able to contain the books that should 
 be written. 
 
 t Supra, 20. 30. 
 
 superintendency of all his sheep, without ex- 
 ception ; and consequently of his whole flock, 
 that is, of his whole church. 
 
 3 Y S 
 
 1099 
 
THE 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 This Book, which from the first ages hath been called, The Acts of the Apostles, is not to 
 be considered as a history of what was done by all the Apostles, who were dispersed into 
 different nations; but ordy a short view of the first establishment of the Christian Church. A 
 part of the preaching and actions of St. Peter are related in the twelve first chapters ; and a 
 particular account of St. PauVs Apostolical labours in, the subsequent chaptei-s. It was 
 written by St. Luke the Evangelist, and the original in Greek. Its history commences from 
 the Ascension of Christ our Lord, and ends in the year sixty-three, being a brief account of 
 the Church for the space of about thirty years. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 JTie ascension of Christ. Matthias is chosen in 
 place of Judas. 
 
 THE former treatise I made, O Theo- 
 philus, of all thing's, which Jesus be- 
 gan to do and to teach, 
 
 2 Until the day * on which, giving com- 
 mandments by the Holy Ghost to the apos- 
 tles whom he had chosen, he was taken up. 
 
 3 To whom also he shewed himself alive 
 after his passion, by many proofs, for forty 
 days appearing to them, and speaking of the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 4 And eating together with them, t he 
 commanded them, that they should not de- 
 part from Jerusalem, Vut should wait for 
 the promise of the Father, % which you have 
 heard (saith he) by my mouth : 
 
 5 For John indeed baptized with water, 
 but you shall be baptized with the Holy 
 Ghost not many days hence. 
 
 They therefore who were come together, 
 asked him, saying : Lord, wilt thou at this 
 time restore again the kingdom to Israel ? 
 
 7 But he said to them : It is not for you 
 to know the times or moments, which the 
 Father hath put in his own power : 
 
 8 § But you shall receive the power of 
 the Holy Ghost coming upon you, || and you 
 shall be witnesses unto me in Jerusalem, and 
 in all Judea, and Samaria, and even to the 
 uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had said these things, 
 while they looked on, he was raised up : and 
 a cloud received him out of their sight. 
 
 10 And while they were beholding him 
 going up to heaven, behold two men stood 
 by them in white garments. 
 
 11 Who also said : Ye men of Galilee, 
 why stand you looking up to heaven ? This 
 Jesus who is taken up from you into heaven, 
 
 shall So come as you have seen him going 
 into heaven. 
 
 12 Then they returned to Jerusalem, from 
 the mount that is called Olivet, which is nigh 
 Jerusalem, within a sabbath-days journey. 
 
 13 And when they were come in, they 
 went up into an upper room, where abode 
 Peter and John, James and Andrew, Philip 
 and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, 
 James of Alpheus and Simon Zelotes, and 
 Jude the brother of James. 
 
 14 All these were persevering with one 
 mind in prayer with the women, and Mary 
 the mother of Jbsus, and with his brethren 
 
 15 In those days Peter rising up in the 
 midst of the brethren, said : (now the num- 
 ber of persons toge'ther was about an hun- 
 dred and twenty,) 
 
 18 Men brethren, the scripture must 
 needs be fulfilled, 5 which the Holy Ghost 
 :e before by the mouth of David con- 
 cerning Judas, who was the leader of them 
 that apprehended Jesus : 
 
 17 who was numbered with us, and had 
 obtained part of this ministry. 
 
 18 ** And he indeed hath possessed a 
 field of the reward of iniquity, and being 
 hanged burst asunder in the midst : and all 
 his bowels gushed out. 
 
 19 And it became known to all the inha- 
 bitants of Jerusalem : so that the same field 
 was called in their tongue, haceldama, that 
 is to say. The field of blood. 
 
 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms : 
 ff Let their habitation become desolate, 
 and let there be none to dwell therein, 
 XX And his bishoprick let another take, 
 
 21 Wherefore of these men who have 
 companied with us, all the time that the Lord 
 Jesus came in and went out among us, 
 
 22 Beginning from the baptism of John 
 
 * A. D. 33.— t Luke, 24 49. John, 14. 
 26. — t Matt. 3. 11. Mark, 1. 8. Luke, 3. 
 16. John, 1. 26.— § Infra, 2. 2.— 1| Luke, 
 
 24. 48.— 1 Psal. 40. 10. 
 
 John. 18. 18.— 
 
 ** Matt. 27. 7.— tt Psal. 
 
 68. 26.— Jt Psal. 
 
 108. 8. 
 
 
 loao 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. II 
 
 until the day wherein he was taken up from 
 us, one of these must be made a witness with 
 us of his resurrection. 
 
 23 And they appointed two, Joseph, call- 
 ed Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and 
 Matthias. 
 
 24 And praying they said : Thou, Lord, 
 who knowest the hearts of all men, shew 
 whether of these two thou hast chosen, 
 
 25 To take the place of this ministry and 
 apostleship, from which Judas hath by trans- 
 gression fallen, that he might go to his own 
 place. 
 
 26 And they gave them lots, and the lot 
 fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered 
 with the eleven apostles. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The disciples receive the Holy Ghost. Peter's 
 sei-mon to the people. The piety of the first 
 converts. 
 
 AND when the days of the pentecost 
 were accomplished, they were all to- 
 gether in one place : 
 
 3 And suddenly there came a sound from 
 heaven, as of a mighty wind coming, and it 
 filled the whole house where they were sitting. 
 
 3 And there appeared to them parted 
 tongues as it were of fire, and it sat upon 
 every one of them : 
 
 4 * And they were all filled with the Holy 
 Ghost, and they began to speak with divers 
 tongues, according as the Holy Ghost gave 
 them to speak. 
 
 3 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem 
 Jews, devout men out of every nation under 
 heaven. 
 
 6 And when this was noised abroad, the 
 multitude came together, and were con- 
 founded in mind, because that every man 
 heard them speak in his own tongue. 
 
 7 And they were all amazed and wonder- 
 ed, saying : Behold are not all these, that 
 speak, Galileans ? 
 
 8 And how have we heard, every man our 
 own tongue wherein we were born ? 
 
 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, 
 and inhabitants of Mesopotamia, Judea, and 
 Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, 
 
 10 Phrygia, and Pamphilia, Egypt, and 
 the parts of Lybia about Gyrene, and stran- 
 gers of Rome, 
 
 11 Jews also, and proselytes, Cretes, and 
 
 * Matt. S. 11. Mark, 1.8. Luke, 3. 16. 
 John, T. 39. Supra, 1. 8. Infra, 11. 16. & 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 23. By the determinate, &c. 
 God delivered up his Son, and his Son de- 
 livered up himself, for the love of us, and for 
 the sake of our salvation : and so Christ's being 
 delivered up was holy, and was God's own de- 
 termination. But they who betrayed and cru- 
 cified him, did wickedly, following therein 
 theii own malice and the instigation of the 
 
 Arabians : we have heard them speak in our 
 own tongues the wonderful works of God. 
 
 12 And they were all astonished, and 
 wondered, saying one to another: What 
 meaneth this ? 
 
 13 But others mocking said : These men 
 are full of new wine. 
 
 14 But Peter standing up with the eleven, 
 lifted up his voice, and spoke to them : Ye 
 men of Judea, and all you that dwell in 
 Jerusalem, be this known to you, and with 
 your ears receive my words. 
 
 15 For these are not drunk, as you sup- 
 pose, seeing it is but the third hour of the 
 day: 
 
 16 But this is that which was spoken of 
 by the prophet Joel : 
 
 17 t And it shall come to pass, in the 
 last days, (saith the Lord) I will pour out 
 of my Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons 
 and your daughters shall prophesy, and 
 your young men shall see visions, and your 
 old men shall dream dreams. 
 
 18 And upon my servants indeed, and 
 v.pan my handmaids will I pour out in 
 those days of my Spirit, and they shall 
 prophesy. 
 
 19 And J will shew wonders in the hea- 
 ven above, and signs on the earth beneath ; 
 blood and fire, and vapour of smoke. 
 
 20 The sun shall be turned into dark- 
 ness, and the moon into blood, before the 
 great and manifest day of the Lord come. 
 
 21 $ And it shall come to pass, that who- 
 soever shall call upon the name of the Lord, 
 shall be saved, 
 
 28 Ye men of Israel, hear these words 
 Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God 
 among you, by miracles and wonders and 
 signs, which God did by him in the midst of 
 you, as you also know ; 
 
 23 This same being delivered up, by the 
 determinate counsel and foreknowledge of 
 God, you by the hands of wicked men have 
 crucified and slain. 
 
 34 Whom God hath raised up, having 
 loosed the sorrows of hell, as it was impossi- 
 ble that he should be holden by it. 
 
 25 For David saith concerning him : § I 
 foresaw the Lord before my face: because 
 he is at my right hand that J may not be 
 moved. 
 
 28 For this my heart hath been glad, 
 
 19. 6.—+ Isai. 44. 3. Joel, 2. 28.— J Joel, 2 
 32. Rom. 10. IS.—} Psal. 15. 8. 
 
 devil; not the will and determination of God, 
 who was by no means the author of their 
 wickedness ,• though he permitted it : because 
 he could, and did draw out of it so great a 
 good, viz; the salvation of man. 
 
 Ver. 24. Having loosed the sonotvs, &c. 
 Having overcome the grievous pains of death, 
 and all the power of hell. 
 
 1091 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 11. 
 
 and my tongue hath rejoiced: moreover my 
 flesh also shall rest in hope. 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul 
 in hell, nor suffer thy Holy one to see cor- 
 ruption. 
 
 28 Thou hast made known to me the 
 ways of life : Thou shalt make me full of 
 joy with thy countenance. 
 
 29 Ye men brethren, let me freely speak 
 to you of the patriarch David; * that he 
 died, and was buried ; and his sepulchre is 
 with us to this present day. 
 
 30 Whereas therefore he was a prophet, 
 and knew + that God had sworn to him with 
 an oath, that of the fruit of his loins one 
 should sit upon his throne ; 
 
 31 Foreseeing- this, he spoke of the re- 
 surrection of Christ. $ For neither was he 
 left iu hell, neither did his flesh see cor- 
 ruption. 
 
 32 This Jesus hath God raised again, 
 whereof nil we are witnesses. 
 
 33 Being exalted therefore by the right 
 hand of God, and having received of the 
 Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he 
 hath poured forth this which you see and hear. 
 
 34 For David ascended not into heaven ; 
 but he himself said: § The Lord said to my 
 Lord, sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 35 Until I make thy enemies thy foot- 
 stool. 
 
 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel 
 know most certainly, that God hath made 
 both Lord, and Christ, this same Jesus, 
 whom you have crucified. 
 
 ST Nowwhenthey had heard these things, 
 they had compunction in their heart, and 
 said to Peter and to the rest of the 
 apostles : What shall we do, men and bre- 
 thren ? 
 
 38 But Peter said to them : Do penance, 
 and be baptized every one of you in the 
 name of Jesus Christ, for the remission 
 of your sins : and you shall receive the gift 
 of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 39 For the promise is to you, and to your 
 children, and to all that are far oflF, whom- 
 soever the Lord our God shall call. 
 
 40 And with very many other words did 
 he testify and exhort them, saying: Save 
 yourselves from this perverse generation. 
 
 41 They therefore that received lus word 
 were baptized : and there were added in that 
 day about three thousand souls. ■ 
 
 42 And they were persevering in the doc- 
 trine of the apostles, and in the communi- 
 cation of the breaking of bfiad, and in 
 prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every soul : many 
 wonders also and signs were done by the 
 apostles in Jerusalem, and there was great 
 fear in all. 
 
 *3Ki>v>:a,2. 11— tPsal.131.11.— JPsal 15. 
 
 44 And all they that believed, were toge- 
 ther, and had all things common. 
 
 45 Their possessions and goods they sold, 
 and divided them to all, according Jts every 
 one had need. 
 
 46 And continuing daily with one accord 
 in the temple, and breaking bread from 
 house to house, they took their meat with 
 gladness and simplicity of heart : 
 
 47 Praising God and having favour with 
 all the people. And the Lord increased 
 daily together such as should be saved. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 The miracle upon the lame man, followed by 
 the conversion of many. 
 
 NOW Peter and John went up into the 
 temple, at the ninth hour of prayer. 
 
 2 And a certain man who was lame from 
 his mother's womb, was carried ; whom they 
 laid every day at the gate of the temple, 
 which is called Beautiful, that he might ask 
 alms of them that went into the temple. 
 
 3 He, II when he had seen Peter and John 
 about to go into the temple, asked to re- 
 ceive an alms. 
 
 4 But Peter with John fastening his eyes 
 upon him, said : Look upon us. 
 
 5 But he looked earnestly upon them, 
 hoping that he should receive something of 
 them. 
 
 6 But Peter said : Silver and gold I have 
 none : but what I have, I give thee : In the 
 name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, arise, 
 and walk. 
 
 7 And taking him by the right hand, he 
 lifted him up, and forthwith his feet and 
 soles received strength. 
 
 8 And he leaping up stood, and walked 
 and went in with them into the temple, 
 walking, and leaping, and praising God. 
 
 9 And all the people saw him walking and 
 praising God. 
 
 10 And they knew him, that it was he 
 who sat begging alms at the Beautiful gate 
 of the temple: and they were filled with 
 wonder and amazement at that which had 
 happened to him. 
 
 11 And as he held Peter and John, all the 
 people ran to them to the porch which is 
 called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 
 
 12 But Peter seeing, made answer to the 
 people : Ye men of Israel, why wonder you 
 at this ? or why look you upon us, as if by 
 our strength or power we had made this 
 man to walk? 
 
 13 The God of Abraham, and the God of 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob, the God of our 
 fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus, whom 
 you indeed delivered up and denied before 
 the face of Pilate, when he judged he should 
 be released. 
 
 10. Infia, 18. 35.- 
 
 ■«Psal. 109. 1.— II A.D. 8S 
 1068 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 14 * But you denied the Holy one and 
 the Just, and desired a murderer to be 
 g^ranted unto you. 
 
 15 But the author of life you killed, whom 
 God hath wised from the dead, of which we 
 are witnesses. 
 
 16 And in the faith of his name, this 
 man whom you have seen and know, hath 
 his name strengthened ; and the faith which 
 is by him, hath given this perfect soundness 
 in the sight of you all. 
 
 17 And now, brethren, I know that you 
 did it through ignorance, as did also your 
 rulers. 
 
 16 But those things which God before 
 had shewed by the mouth of all the pro- 
 phets, that his Christ should suffer, he 
 hath so fulfilled. 
 
 19 Be penitent, therefore, and be con' 
 verted, that your sins may be blotted out. 
 
 SO That when the times of refreshment 
 shall come from the presence of the Lord, 
 and he shall send him who hath been preached 
 unto you, Jesus Christ, 
 
 31 Whom heaven indeed must receive un- 
 til the times of the restitution of all things, 
 which God hath spoken by the mouth of his 
 holy prophets from the beginning of the 
 world. 
 
 23 For Moses said : •(• A prophet shall 
 the Lard your God raise up unto you 
 of your brethren, like unto me : him you 
 shall hear according to all things what- 
 soever he shall speak to you, 
 
 23 And it shall he, that every soul which \ 
 will not hear that prophet, shall be destroy- 
 ed from among the people. 
 
 24 And all the prophets from Samuel and 
 afterwards, who have spoken, have told of 
 these days. 
 
 35 You are the children of the prophets 
 and of the testament which God .made to our 
 fathers, saying to Abraham : % And in thy 
 seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be 
 blessed. 
 
 26 To you first God raising up his Son, 
 hath sent him to bless you: that every one 
 may convert himself from his wickedness. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Peter and John are apprehended. Their con- 
 stancy. The church is increased. 
 AND J as they were speaking to the 
 people, the priests and the officer of the 
 temple and the Sadducees came upon them, 
 
 2 Being grieved that they taught the 
 people, and preached in Jesus the resur- 
 rection from the dead : 
 
 3 And they laid hands upon them, and put 
 them in hold, till the next day : for it was 
 LOW evening. 
 
 * Matt. 27. 20. Mark, 15. 11. Luke, 23. 
 18. John, 18. 40.—+ Deut. 18. 15.— J Gen. 
 )2. S.— J A. D. 33.— II Psal. 117. 22. Isai, 
 
 4 But many of them, who had heard the 
 word, believed : and the number of the men 
 was made five thousand. 
 
 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that their princes, and ancients, and scribes 
 were gathered together in Jerusalem ; 
 
 6 And Annas the high priest, and Cai- 
 phas, and John, and Alexander, and as many 
 IS were of the kindred of the high priest. 
 
 7 And setting them in the midst, they 
 ■asked: By what power, or by what name 
 have you done this ? 
 
 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, 
 said to them : Ye princes of the people and 
 ancients, hear: 
 
 9 If we this day are examined concerning 
 the good deed done to the infirm man, by 
 what means he hath been made whole, 
 
 10 Be it known to you all, and to all the 
 people of Israel, that by the name of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you 
 crucified, whom God hath raised from the 
 dead, even by him this man standeth here 
 before you whole. 
 
 1 1 II This is the stone which was rejected 
 by you the builders ." which is become the 
 head of the corner: 
 
 12 Neither is there salvation in any other. 
 For there is no other name under heaven 
 given to men, whereby we must be saved. 
 
 13 Now seeing the constancy of Peter 
 and of John, understanding that they were il - 
 literate, and ignorant men, they wondered ; 
 and they knew them that they had been with 
 Jesus : 
 
 14 Seeing the man also who had been 
 healed, standing with them, they could say 
 nothing against it. 
 
 15 But they commanded them to go aside 
 out of the council : and they conferred among 
 themselves, 
 
 16 Saying: What shall we do to these 
 men ? for indeed a known miracle hath been 
 done by them, to all the inhabitants of Je- 
 rusalem: it is manifest, and we cannot deny it. 
 
 17 But that it may be no farther spread 
 among the people, let us threaten them, 
 that they speak no more in this name to 
 any man. 
 
 18 And calling.them, they charged them 
 not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of 
 Jesus. 
 
 19 But Peter and John answering, said 
 to them: If it be just in the sight of God, to 
 hear you rather than God, judge ye. 
 
 20 For we cannot but speak the things 
 which we have seen and heard. 
 
 21 But they threatening, sent them away : 
 not finding how they might punish them, 
 because of the people : for all men glorified 
 
 28. 16. Matt. 21. 42. Mark, 12. 10. Luke, 
 20. 17. Rom. 9. 32. 1 Peter, 2. 7. 
 
 loss 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 THE ACTS, 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 what had been done, in that which had come 
 to pass. 
 
 22 For the man was above forty years 
 Did, in whom that miraculous cure had been 
 wrought. 
 
 23 And being let go they came to their 
 own company, and related all that the chief 
 priests and ancients had said to them. 
 
 24 Who having heard it, vrith one accord 
 lifted up their voice to God, and said : Lord, 
 thou art he that didst make heaven and earth, 
 the sea, and all things that are in them. 
 
 25 Who by the Eioly Ghost, by the mouth 
 of our father David thy servant hast said, 
 * Why did the gentiles rage, and the peo- 
 ple meditate vain things ? 
 
 2S The kings of the earth stood up, and 
 the princes assembled together against the 
 Lord, and against his Christ. 
 
 27 For of a truth there assembled toge- 
 ther in this city against thy holy child Jesus 
 whom thou hast anointed, Herod, and Pon- 
 tius Pilate, with the gentiles and the people 
 of Israel, 
 
 28 To do what thy hand and thy counsel 
 decreed to be done. 
 
 29 And now. Lord, behold their threat- 
 enings, and grant unto thy servants, that 
 with all confidence they may speak thy word, 
 
 30 By stretching forth thy hand to cures 
 and signs and wonders, to be done by the 
 name of thy holy Son Jesus. 
 
 SI And when they had prayed, the place 
 was moved wherein they were assembled: 
 and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, 
 and they spoke the word of God with con- 
 fidence. 
 
 33 And the multitude of believers had but 
 one heart and one soul : neither did auy one 
 say that ought of the things which he pos- 
 sessed was his own, but all things were 
 common unto them. 
 
 33 And with great power did the apostles 
 give testimony of the resurrection of Jesus 
 Christ our Lord : and great grace was in 
 them all. 
 
 34 For neither was there any one needy 
 among them. For as many as were owners 
 of lands or houses sold them, and brought 
 the price of the things they sold, 
 
 35 And laid it down before the feet of 
 the apostles. And distribution was made to 
 every one according as he had need. 
 
 36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was 
 surnamed Barnabas (which is by interpreta- 
 tion, the son of consolation) a levite, a Cy- 
 prian born, 
 
 37 Having land, sold it, and brought the 
 price, and laid it at the feet of the apostles. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The judgment of God upon Ananias and Sa- 
 
 phira. The apostles are cast into prison. 
 
 * Psal 9. 1, 
 
 B 
 
 land. 
 
 UT t a certain man named Ananias, 
 with Saphira his wife, sold a piece of 
 
 2 And by fraud kept back part of the 
 price of the land, his wife being privy there- 
 unto : and bringing a certain part of it, laid 
 it at the feet of the apostles. 
 
 3 But Peter said: Ananias, why hath 
 Satan tempted thy heart, that thou shouldst 
 lie to the Holy Ghost, and by fraud keep 
 part of the price of the land ? 
 
 4 Whilst it remained, did it not remain to 
 thee ? and after it was sold, was it not in 
 thy power ? Why hast thou conceived this 
 thing in thy heart ? Thou hast not lied to 
 men, but to God. 
 
 5 And Ananias hearing these words, fell 
 down, and gave up the ghost. And there 
 came great fear upon all that heard it. 
 
 6 And the young men rising up, removed 
 him, and carrying him out buried him. 
 
 7 And it was about the space of three 
 hours after, when his wife, not knowing 
 what had happened came in. 
 
 8 And Peter said to her : Tell me, wo- 
 man, whether you sold the land for so much? 
 And she said : Yea, for so much. 
 
 9 And Peter said unto her : Why have 
 you agreed together to tempt the Spirit ot 
 the Lord? Behold the feet of them who 
 have buried thy husband are at the door, 
 and they shall carry thee out. 
 
 10 Immediately she fell down before his 
 feet, and gave up the ghost. And the young 
 men coming in, found her dead : and carried 
 her out, and buried her by her husband. 
 
 11 And there came great fear upon the 
 whole church, and upon all that heard these 
 things. 
 
 12 And by the hands of the apostles were 
 many signs and wonders wrought among the 
 people. And they were all with one accord 
 in Solomon's porch. 
 
 13 But of the rest no man durst join 
 himself unto them ; but the people magnified 
 them. 
 
 14 And the multitude of men and women 
 who believed in the Lord was more increased : 
 
 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the 
 sick into the streets, and laid them on beds 
 and couches, that when Peter came, his 
 shadow at the least might overshadow any 
 of them, and they might be delivered from 
 their infirmities. 
 
 16 And there came also together to Jeru- 
 salem a multitude out of the neighbouring 
 cities, bringing sick persons, and such as 
 were troubled with unclean spirits ; who 
 were all healed. 
 
 17 Then the high priest rising up, and all 
 they that were with him (which is the heresy 
 of the Sadducees,) were filled with envy. 
 
 t A D. 33. 
 
 1064 
 
Chap Y 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 18 And they laid hands on the apostles, 
 and put them in the common prison. 
 
 19 But an Ang-el of the Lord by night 
 opening; the doors of the prison, and leading 
 them out, said : 
 
 20 Go, and standing speak in the temple 
 to the people all the words of this life. 
 
 21 Who having heard this, early in the 
 morning entered into the temple, and taught. 
 And the high-priest coming, and they that 
 were with him, called together the council, 
 and all the ancients of the children of Israel: 
 and they sent to the prison to have them 
 brought. 
 
 38 But when the ministers came, and 
 opening the prison, found them not there ; 
 they returned and told, 
 
 23 Saying: The prison indeed we found 
 shut with all diligence, and the keepers 
 standing before the doors : but opening it, 
 we found no man within. 
 
 24 Now when the officer of the temple, 
 and the chief priests heard these words, they 
 were in doubt concerning them, what would 
 come to pass. 
 
 25 But one came and told them : Behold 
 the men whom you put in prison, are in the 
 temple standing, and teaching the people. 
 
 26 Then went the officer with the minis- 
 ters, and brought them without violence , 
 for they feared the people, lest they should 
 be stoned. 
 
 27 And when they had brought them, 
 they set them before the council. And the 
 high-priest asked them, 
 
 28 Saying : Commanding we commanded 
 you that you should not teach in this name : 
 and behold you have filled Jerusalem with 
 your doctrine, and you have a mind to bring 
 the blood of this man upon us. 
 
 29 But Peter and the apostles answering, 
 said: We ought to obey God rather than 
 men. 
 
 30 The God of our fathers hath raised up 
 Jesus, whom you put to death, hanging him 
 upon a tree. 
 
 31 Him hath God exalted with his right 
 hand, to be prince and saviour, to give re- 
 pentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 
 
 32 And we are witnesses of these things, 
 and the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given 
 to all that obey him. 
 
 33 When they had heard these things, 
 they were cut to the heart, and they thought 
 to put them to death. 
 
 34 But one in the council rising up, a 
 Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the 
 law respected by all the people, commanded 
 the men to be put forth a little while. 
 
 * A. D. 33. 
 
 35 And he said to them : Ye men of Is- 
 rael, take heed to yourselves what you intend 
 to do, as touching these men. 
 
 36 For before these days rose up Theodas, 
 affirming himself to be somebody, to whom 
 a number of men, about four hundred, joined 
 themselves: who was slain: and all that 
 believed him were scattered and brought to 
 nothing. 
 
 37 After this man rose up Judas of Ga- 
 lilee in the days of the enrolling, and drew 
 away the people after him : he also perished ; 
 and all, even as many as consented to him, 
 were dispersed. 
 
 38 And now therefore I say to you, re- 
 frain from these men, and let them alone 
 for if this counsel or this work be of men, it 
 will come to nought. 
 
 39 But if it be of God, you cannot over- 
 throw it ; lest perhaps you be found even to 
 fight against God. And they consented to 
 him. 
 
 40 And calling in the apostles, after they 
 had scourged them, they charged them that 
 they should not speak at all in the name of 
 Jbsus, and they dismissed them. 
 
 41 And they indeed went from the pre- 
 sence of the council rejoicing, that they were 
 accounted worthy to suffer reproach for the 
 name of Jesus. 
 
 48 And every day they ceased not, in the 
 temple, and from house to house, to teach 
 and preach Christ Jesus. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The ordaining of the seven deacons. The zeal 
 
 of Stephen. 
 
 AND * in those days, the number of the 
 disciples increasing, there arose a mur- 
 muring of the Greeks against the Hebrews, 
 for that their widows were neglected in the 
 daily ministration, 
 
 2 Then the twelve calling together the 
 multitude of the disciples, said : It is not reason 
 that we should leave the word of God and 
 serve tables. 
 
 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among 
 you seven men of good reputation, full of 
 the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may 
 appoint over this business. 
 
 4 But we will give ourselves continually 
 to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 
 
 5 And the saying was liked by all the 
 multitude. And they chose Stephen, a man 
 full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and 
 Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and 
 Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a pro- 
 selyte of Antioch. 
 
 6 These they set before the apostles : and 
 they praying imposed hands upon them. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 1. Greeks. So they called the Jews that were bom and brought up in 
 
 Greece 
 • 3Y 1065 
 
Chap. VL 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 7 And the word of the Lord increased, 
 and the number of the disciples was multi- 
 plied in Jerusalem exceedingly : a great mul- 
 titude also of the priests obeyed the faith. 
 
 8 And Stephen full of grace and fortitude 
 did great wonders and signs among the 
 people. 
 
 9 Now there arose some of that which is 
 called the synagogue of the Libertines, and 
 of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, 
 and of them that were of Cilicia and Asia, 
 disputing with Stephen. 
 
 10 And they were not able to resist the 
 wisdom and the spirit that spoke. 
 
 11 Then they suborned men to say, they 
 had heard him speak words of blasphemy 
 against Moses and against God. 
 
 12 And they stirred up the people, and 
 the ancients, and the scribes : and running 
 together they took him, and brought him to 
 the council. 
 
 13 And they set up false witnesses, who 
 said : This man oeaseth not to speak words 
 against the holy place and the law. 
 
 14 For we have heard him say, that this 
 Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, 
 and shall change the traditions, which Moses 
 delivered unto us. 
 
 15 And all that sat in the council looking 
 on him, saw his face as if it had been the 
 face of an angel. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Stephen's speech before the eourwil: his mar- 
 tyrdom. 
 
 THEN * the high-priest said : Are these 
 things so ? 
 
 2 Who said : Ye men, brethren and fa- 
 thers, hear. The God of glory appeared to 
 our father Abraham when he was in Meso- 
 potamia, before he dwelt in Charan. 
 
 3 And said to him : t Go forth out of 
 thy country and from thy kindred, and 
 come into the land which I shall shew thee. 
 
 4 Then he went out of the land of the 
 Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charan. And from 
 thence, after his father was dead, he re- 
 moved him into this land, wherein you now 
 dwell. 
 
 5 And he gave him no inheritance in it, 
 no not the pace of a foot : but he promised 
 to give it him in possession, and to his seed 
 after him, when as yet he had no child. 
 
 6 And God said to him, % That his seed 
 should sojourn in a strange country, and 
 that they should bring them under bondage, 
 and treat them evil four hundred years: 
 
 7 And the nation which they shall serve, 
 will. I judge, said the Lord : and after these 
 
 * A. D. 33— t Gen. 12. 2.— J Gen. 15. 13. 
 § Gen. 17. 10.— 1| Gen. 21. 24.— H Gen. 25. 25. 
 ** Gen. 29. 32. & 35. 32.— tt Gen. 37. 28. 
 tJ Gen. 41. 37.— §§ Gen. 42 2.— 1|1| Gen. 45. 
 
 things they shall go out, and shall serve me 
 in this place. 
 
 8 $ And he gave him the covenant of cir- 
 cumcision, II and so he begot Isaac, and cir- 
 cumcised him the eighth day: and IT Isaac 
 begot Jacob : ** and Jacob the twelve pa- 
 triarchs. 
 
 9 And the patriarchs, through envy, ttsold 
 Joseph into Egypt ; and God was with him, 
 
 10 And delivered him out of all his tribu- 
 lations : %% and he gave him favour and wis- 
 domin the sight of Pharao the king of Egypt, 
 and he appointed him governor over Egypt, 
 and over all his house. 
 
 11 Now there came a famine upon all 
 Egypt, and Canaan, and great tribulation • 
 and our fathers found no food. 
 
 12 $J But when Jacob had heard that 
 there was corn in Egypt : he sent our fathers 
 fast: 
 
 13 nil And at the second time Joseph was 
 known by his brethren, and his kindred was 
 made known to Pharao. 
 
 14 And Joseph sending, called thither his 
 father Jacob, and all his kindred in seventy- 
 iive souls. 
 
 15 f^1[ So Jacob went down into Egypt, 
 and *** he died, and our fathers. 
 
 16 And they were translated into Sichem, 
 and were laid in the sepulchre 'l-tt that 
 Abraham bought for a sum of money of the 
 sons of Hemor the son of Sichem. 
 
 17 And when the time of the promise 
 drew near, which God had promised to Abra- 
 ham, X%% the people increased and was mul- 
 tiplied in Egypt. 
 
 18 Till another king arose in Egypt who 
 knew not Joseph. 
 
 19 This same dealing craftily with our 
 race, afilicted our fathers, that they should 
 expose their children, to the end they might 
 not be kept alive. 
 
 20 Jf J At the same time was Moses born, 
 and he jwas acceptable to God ; who was 
 nourished three months in his father's house. 
 
 21 And when he was exposed, Pharao's 
 daughter took him up, and nourished him 
 for her own son. 
 
 22 And Moses was instructed in all the 
 wisdom of the Egyptians : and he was mighty 
 in his words and in his deeds. 
 
 23 And when he was full forty years old, 
 it came into his heart to visit his brethren 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 24 II II II And when he had seen one of them 
 suffer wrong, he defended him : and striking 
 the Egyptian, he avenged him who suffered 
 the injury. 
 
 25 And he thought that his brethren un- 
 
 3. — HH Gen. 46. 5. — *** Gen. 49. 32.— 
 ttt Gen. 23. 16. & 50. 5. & 13. Josue, 24. 32 
 IJt Exod. 1. 7.— §§§ Exod. 2. 2. Hebr. 11 
 23.-111111 Exod. 2. 12. 
 
 I0S6 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. Vll. 
 
 derstood that God by his hand would save 
 them : but they understood it not. 
 
 26 * And the day following he shewed 
 himself to them when they were at strife ; 
 and would have reconciled them in peace, 
 saying-: Men, ye are brethren, why hurt 
 you one another ? 
 
 27 But he that did the injury to his neigh- 
 bour, thrust him away, saying : fFho hath 
 appointed thee prince and judge over usf 
 
 28 JVhat, wilt thou kill me, as thou didst 
 yesterday kill the Egyptian f 
 
 29 And Moses fled upon this word: and 
 was a stranger in the land of Madian, where 
 he begot two sons. 
 
 30 And when forty years were expired, 
 t there appeared to him in the desert of 
 mount Sina an Angel in a flame of fire in a 
 bush. 
 
 31 And Moses seeing it, wondered at the 
 sight. And as he drew near to view it, the 
 voice of the Lord came unto him : saying, 
 
 32 / am the God of thy fathers ; the God 
 of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the 
 God of Jacob. And Moses being terrified, 
 durst not behold. 
 
 33 And the Lord said to him : Loose the 
 shoes from thy feet : for the place wherein 
 thou standest, is holy ground. 
 
 34 Seeing I have seen the affliction of 
 my people which is in Egypt, and I have 
 heard their groaning, and am come down 
 to deliver them. And now come, and I 
 will send thee into Egypt 
 
 35 This Moses, whom they refused, say- 
 ing : IfTio hath appointed thee prince and 
 judge? him God sent to be prince and re- 
 deemer by the hand of the Angel who ap- 
 peared to him in the bush. 
 
 36 $ He brought them out, doing wonders 
 and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the 
 Red sea, and in the desert forty years. 
 
 ST This is that Moses who said to the 
 children of Israel : § A prophet shall God 
 raise up to you of your own brethren, as 
 myself: him shall you hear. 
 
 38 II This is he that was in the church in 
 the wilderness, with the Angel who spoke 
 to him on mount Sina, and with our fathers 
 who received the words of life to give unto 
 us. 
 
 39 Whom our fathers would not obey; 
 but thrust him away, and in their hearts 
 turned back into Egypt, 
 
 40 Saying to Aaron: H Make us gods 
 
 * Exod. 2. 13.— t Exod. 3. 2.— J Exod. T. 8. 
 & 9. I0.& 1 1. 14.— $Deut. 18. 15.— l|Exod. 19.3. 
 t Exod. 32. 1.—** Amos, 5. 25. — tt Exod. 25. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 45. Jesus. That is, Josue, 
 so called in Greek. 
 
 Ver. 48. Dwelleth not in houses, &c. That « ....... .„ .— 
 
 IS, so as to stand in need of earthly dwellings, I and is now on our altars 
 or to be contained, or circumscribed by them, | 
 
 to go before us. For as for this Moses, 
 who brought us out of the land of Egypt, 
 we know not what is become of him 
 
 41 And they made a calf in those days, 
 and offered sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced 
 in the works of their own hands. 
 ' 42 And God turned, and gave them up 
 tt) serve the host of heaven, as it is written 
 in the book of the prophets : ** Did you 
 offer victims and sacrifices to me for forty 
 years in the desert, O house of Israel ^ 
 
 4S And you took unto you the taber- 
 nacle of Moloch, and the star of your god 
 Rempham, figures which you made, to 
 adore them. And I will carry you away 
 beyond Babylon. 
 
 4ii The tabernacle of the testimony was 
 with our fathers in the desert, as God oi-- 
 dained for them, ++ speaking to Moses that 
 he should make it according to the form 
 which he had seen. 
 
 45 %% Which also our fathers receiving, 
 brought in with Jesus, , into the possession 
 of the gentiles, whom God drove out before 
 the face of our fathers; unto the days of 
 David. 
 
 is }{ Who found grace before God, |||| and 
 desired to find a tabernacle for the God of 
 Jacob. 
 
 4/7 ir^ But Solomon built him a house. 
 
 48 *** Yet the most High dwelleth not in 
 houses made by hand, as the prophet saith: 
 
 49 ttt Heaven is my throne : and the 
 earth my foot-stool. tVhat house will you 
 build me, saith the Lord, or what is the 
 place of my resting? 
 
 50 Hath not my hand made all these 
 things ? 
 
 51 You stiff-necked and uncircumcised in 
 heart and ears, you always resist the Hply 
 Ghost : as j'our fathers did, so d» you also. 
 
 52 Which of the prophets have not your 
 fathers persecuted? And they have slain 
 them who foretold of the coming of the Just 
 One ; of whom you have been now the be- 
 trayers and murderers: 
 
 53 Who have received the law by the dis- 
 position of Angels, and have not kept it. 
 
 54 Now hearing these things they were 
 cut to the heart, and they gnashed with their 
 teeth at tiim. 
 
 55 But he being full of the Holy Ghost, 
 looking up steadfastly to heaven, saw the 
 glory of God, and Jesus standing on the 
 right hand of God. And he said: Behold I 
 
 40.— tt Josue, 3. 14. Hebr. 8. 9.— §§ 1 Kings, 
 16. 13.— nil Psal. 131. 5.— m 3 Kings, 6. 1. 
 1 Par. 17. 12.— *** Infra, 17.24.— ttt laai. 66.1. 
 
 Though, otherwise by his immense divinity, 
 he is in onr houses ; and every where else j 
 and Christ in his humanity dwelt in houses; 
 
 1067 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 see the heavens opened, and the son of man 
 standing- on the right hand of God. 
 
 56 And they crying out with a loud voice, 
 stopped their ears, and with one accord ran 
 violently upon him. 
 
 57 And casting him forth without the 
 city, they stoned him: and the witnesses laid 
 down their garments at the feet of a young 
 man whose name was Saul. 
 
 58 And they stoned Stephen, invoking, 
 and saying: Lord Jesejs, receive my spirit. 
 
 59 And falling on his knees, he cried with 
 a loud voice, saying : Lord, lay not this sin 
 to their charge. And when he had said this, 
 he fell asleep in the Lord. And Saul was 
 consenting to his death. 
 
 CHAP. vni. 
 
 Philip converts the Samaritans, and baptizes 
 the eumuch. 
 
 AND * at that time there was raised a 
 great persecution against the church, 
 which was at Jerusalem, and they were all 
 dispersed through the countries of Judea and 
 Samaria, except the apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men took order for Ste- 
 phen's funeral, and made great mourning 
 over him. 
 
 3 But Saul made havock of the church, 
 entering in from house to house, and drag- 
 ging away men and women, committed them 
 to prison. 
 
 4 They therefore that were dispersed, 
 went about preaching the word of God. 
 
 5 And Philip, going down to the city of 
 Samaria, preached Christ unto them. 
 
 6 And the people with one accoi-d were 
 attentive to those things which were said by 
 Philip, hearing, and seeing the miracles 
 which he did. 
 
 7 For many of them who had unclean 
 spirits, crying with a loud voice, went out. 
 
 8 And many taken with the palsy and that 
 were lame, were healed. 
 
 9 There was therefore great joy in that 
 city. Now there was a certain man named 
 Simon, who before had been a magician in 
 that city, seducing the people of Samaria, 
 giving out that he was some great one : 
 
 10 To whom they all gave ear f-om the 
 least to the greatest, saying : This man is 
 the power of God, which is called great. 
 
 11 And they were attentive to him, be- 
 cause for a long time he had bewitched them 
 with his magical practices. 
 
 12 But when they had believed Philip 
 
 * A.D. 
 
 preaching of the kingdom of God, in the 
 name of Jesus Christ they were baptized 
 both men and women. 
 
 13 Then Simon himself believed also 
 and being baptized he stuck close to Philip. 
 And being astonished wondered to see the 
 signs and exceeding great miracles which 
 were done. 
 
 14 Now when the apostles, who were in 
 Jerusalem, had heard that Samaria had re- 
 ceived the word of God ; they sent unto them 
 Peter and John. 
 
 15 Who when they were come, prayed 
 for them, that they might receive the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 16 For he was not as yet come upon any 
 of them : bitt they were only baptised in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 17 Then they laid their hands upon them, 
 and they received the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And when Simon saw that by the im- 
 position of the hands of the apostles the Holy 
 Ghost was given, he offered them money, 
 
 19 Saying: Give me also this power, that 
 on whomsoever I shall lay my hands, he may 
 receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said to 
 him: 
 
 20 Keep thy money to thyself to perish 
 with thee, because thou hast thought that 
 the gift of God may be purchased with 
 money. 
 
 81 Thou hast no part, nor lot in thii 
 matter. For thy heart is not right in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 SS Do penance therefore from this thy 
 wickedness : and pray to God, if perhaps tliis 
 thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee. 
 
 23 For I see thou art in Mte gall of bit- 
 terness, and in the bonds of iniquity. 
 
 24 Then Simon answering, said: Pray 
 you for me to the Lord, that none of these 
 things which you have spoken, may come 
 upon me. 
 
 25 And they indeed having testified and 
 preached the word of the Lord : returned to 
 Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many 
 countries of the Samaritans. 
 
 26 Now an Angel of the Lord spoke to 
 Philip, saying : Arise, go towards the south, 
 to the way that goeth down from Jerusalem 
 into Gaza : this is desert. 
 
 27 And rising up he went. And behold 
 a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch, of great au- 
 thority under Candace the queen of the 
 Ethiopians, who had charge over all her trea- 
 sures had come to Jerusalem to adore. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 17. They laid their hands 
 upon them, &c. The apostles administered 
 the sacrament of confirmation, by imposition 
 of hands, and prayer : and the faithful there- 
 by received the Holy Ghost. Not but tliey 
 had received the grace of the Holy Ghost at 
 
 33. 
 
 their baptism: yet not that plenitude of grace 
 and those spiritual gifts which they afterwards 
 received from Bishops in the sacrament of 
 confirmation, which strengthened them to pro 
 fess their faith publicly. 
 
 loss 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 38 And he was returning' sitting' in his 
 chariot, and reading Isaias the prophet. 
 
 29 And the Spirit said to Philip Go near, 
 and join thyself to this chariot. 
 
 30 And Philip running- thither, heard 
 him reading the prophet Isaias, and he said: 
 Thinkest thou that thou understandest what 
 thou readest ? 
 
 31 Who said: And how can I, unless some 
 man shew me ? And he desired Philip that 
 he would come up and sit with him. 
 
 33 And the place of the scripture which 
 he was reading was this ■• * He was led as a 
 sheep to the slaughter: and like a lamb 
 without voice before his shearer, so openeth 
 he not his mouth, 
 
 33 In humility hts Judgment was taken 
 away. His generation, who shall declare, 
 for his life shall be taken from the earth f 
 
 34 And the eunuch answering Philip, 
 said : I beseech thee, of whom doth the pro- 
 phet speak this ? of himself, or of some other 
 man ? 
 
 35 Then Philip opening his mouth, and 
 beginning at this scripture, preached unto 
 him Jesus. 
 
 38 And as they went on their way, they 
 came to a certain water: and the eunuch 
 said : See here is water, what doth hinder 
 me from being baptized ? 
 
 37 And Philip said : If thou believest 
 with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he an- 
 swering, said/ I believe that Jesus Christ 
 is the Son of God. 
 
 38 And he commanded the chariot to 
 stand still: and they went down into the 
 water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he 
 baptized him. 
 
 39 And when they were come up out of 
 the water, the Spirit of the Lord took away 
 Philip, and the eunuch saw him no more. 
 And he went on his way rejoicing. 
 
 40 But Philip was found in Azotus, and 
 passing through he preached the gospel to 
 all the cities, till he came to Cesarea. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Paul's conversion and eeal. Peter heals Eneas, 
 and raises Tabitha to life. 
 
 AND f Saul as yet breathing out threat- 
 enings and slaughter against the disci- 
 ples of the Lord, went to the high priest, 
 
 2 And asked of him letters to Damascus, 
 to the synagogues : that if he found any men 
 and women of this way, he might bring them 
 bound to Jerusalem. 
 
 3 % And as he went on his journey, it 
 
 * Isai. S3. 7. 
 ■(•AD. 34. Gal. 1. 13. 
 
 Ver. 37. If thou believest vnlh all thy heart. 
 The Scripture many times mentions only one 
 disposition, as here belief, when others equally 
 oecesaary are not expressed, viz., a sorrow for 
 
 came to pass that he drew nigh to Damascus 
 and suddenly a light from heaven shined 
 round about him. 
 
 4 And falling on the ground, he heard a 
 voice saying to him : Saul, Saul, why per- 
 secutest thou me ? 
 
 5 W\io said ; Who art thou, Lord ? And 
 he: I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. It 
 is hard for thee to kick against the goad. 
 
 6 And he trembling and astonished, said • 
 Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? 
 
 7 And the Lord said to him : Arise, and 
 go into the city, and there it shall be told 
 thee what thou must do. Now the men who 
 went in company with him stood amazed, 
 hearing indeed a voice, but seeing no man. i 
 
 8 And Saul arose from the ground, and 
 when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing^. 
 But they leading him by the hands, brought 
 him to Damascus. 
 
 9 And he was there three days without 
 sight, and he did neither eat nor drink. 
 
 10 Now there was a certain disciple at 
 Damascus, named Ananias : § and the Lord 
 said to him in a vision : Ananias. And he 
 said: Behold I am here. Lord. 
 
 11 And the Lord said to him- Arise, 
 and go into the street that is called Strait, 
 and seek in the house of Judas, one named 
 Saul of Tarsus. For behold he prayeth. 
 
 1 2 (And he saw a man named Ananias, 
 coming in and putting his hands upon him, 
 that he might receive his sight.) 
 
 13 But Ananias answered : Lord, I have 
 heard by many of this man, how much evil 
 he hath done to thy saints in Jerusalem : 
 
 14 And here he hath authority from the 
 chief priests to bind all that invoke thy name. 
 
 15 And the Lord said to him: Go thy 
 way, for this man is to me a vessel of elec- 
 tion, to carry my name before the gentiles, 
 and kings, and the children of Israel. 
 
 16 For I will shew him how great things 
 he must suffer for my name's sake. 
 
 17 And Ananias went his way, and en- 
 tered into the house : and laying his hands 
 upon him, he said : Brother Saul, the Lord 
 Jesus hath sent me, he that appeared to 
 thee in the way as thou camest : that thou 
 mayest receive thy sight, and be filled with 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And immediately there fell from his 
 eyes as it were scales, and fee received his 
 sight J and rising up he was baptized. 
 
 19 And when he had taken meat, he was 
 strengthened. And he was with the disciples 
 that were at Damascus, for some days. 
 
 |"lnfrar22T6. & 22. 10. & 26. 12. 1 Cor. 15 
 8. 2 Cor. 12. 2.— § Infra. 22. 12. 
 
 sins, a firm hope, and the love of God. More- 
 over, believing with the whole heart signifies 
 a beUef of every thing necessary for salvation 
 
 1069 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. IX, 
 
 20 And immediately he preached Jesus 
 in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 
 
 21 And all that heard him were asto- 
 nished, and said : Is not this he who perse- 
 cuted in Jerusalem those that called upon 
 this name ; and came hither for that intent, 
 that he might carry them bound to the chief 
 priests ? 
 
 23 But Saul increased much more in 
 strength, and confounded the Jews who 
 dwelt at Damascus, affirming that this is the 
 Christ. 
 
 23 And when many days were passed, the 
 Jews consulted together to kill him. 
 
 24 But their laying in wait was made 
 known to Saul. * And they watched the 
 gates also day and night, that they might 
 kill him. 
 
 25 But the disciples taking him in the 
 night, conveyed him away by the wall, let^ 
 ting him down in a basket. 
 
 26 And when he was come into Jerusalem, 
 he essayed to join himself to the discy)les, 
 and they all were afraid of him, not believing 
 that he was a disciple. 
 
 27 But Barnabas took him and brought 
 him to the apostles, and told them how he 
 had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken 
 to him, and how in Damascus he had dealt 
 confidently in the name of Jjssus. 
 
 28 And he was with them coming in and 
 going out in Jerusalem, and dealing confi- 
 dently in the name of the Lord. 
 
 29 He spoke also to the gentiles, and dis- 
 puted with the Greeks • but they sought to 
 kill him. 
 
 30 Which when the brethren had known, 
 they brought him down to Cesaica, and sent 
 him away to Tarsus. 
 
 31 Now the church had peace throughout 
 all Judea and Galilee and Samaria, and was 
 edified, walking in the fear of the Lord, and 
 was filled with the consolation of the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 .32 And it came to pass, that Peter, as he 
 passed through visiting all, came to the saints 
 who dwelt at Lydda. 
 
 33 And he found there a certain man 
 named Eneas, who had kept his bed for 
 eight years, who was ill of the palsy. 
 
 34 And Peter said to him: Eneas, the 
 Lord Jesus Christ healeth thee : arise, and 
 make thy bed. And immediately he arose. 
 
 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron 
 saw him: who were converted to the Lord. 
 
 36 And in Joppe there was a certain dis- 
 ciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation 
 is called Dorcas. This woman was full of 
 good works and alms-deeds which she did 
 
 37 And it came to pass in those days, that 
 she was sick and died. Whom when they had 
 washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 
 
 * 2 Cor. 11. 32. 
 
 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to 
 Joppe, the disciples hearing that Peter was 
 there, sent unto him tw« men, desiring him 
 that he would not be slack to come unto 
 them. 
 
 39 And Peter rising up went with them. 
 And when he was come, they brought him 
 into the upper chamber: and all the widows 
 stood about him weeping, and shewing him 
 the coats and garments which Dorcas made 
 them. 
 
 40 And they all being put forth: Peter 
 kneeling down prayed, and turning to the 
 body he said- Tabitha, arise. And she 
 opened her eyes- and seeing Peter, she 
 sat up. 
 
 41 And giving her his hand, he lifted her 
 up. And when he had called the saints and 
 the widows, he presented her alive. 
 
 42 And it was made known throughout 
 all Joppe ; and many believed in the Lord. 
 
 43 And it came to pass that he abode 
 many days in Joppe, with one Simon a 
 tanner. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Cornelius is received into the Church. Peter's 
 vision. 
 
 AND t there was a certain man in Cesa- 
 rea, named Cornelius, a centurion of 
 that which is called the Italian band, 
 
 2 A religious man, and fearing God with 
 all his house, giving much alms to the peo- 
 ple, and always praying to God. 
 
 3 This man saw in a vision manifestly, 
 about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of 
 God coming in unto him, and saying to 
 him: Cornelius. 
 
 4 And he beholding him, being seized 
 with fear, said : What is it. Lord ? And he 
 said to him: Thy prayers and thy alms are 
 ascended for a memorial in the sight of God. 
 
 5 And now send men to Joppe, and call 
 hither one Simon, who is surnamed Peter : 
 
 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, 
 whose house is by the sea side : he will tell 
 thee what thou must do. 
 
 7 And when the angel who spoke to him 
 was departed, he called two of his household 
 servants, and a soldier who feared the Lord, 
 of them that were under him : 
 
 8 To whom when he had related all, he 
 sent them to Joppe. 
 
 9 And on the next day whilst they were 
 going on their journey, and drawing nigh to 
 the city, Peter went up to the higher parts of 
 the house, to pray about the sixth hour. 
 
 10 And being hungry, he was desirous to 
 taste somewhat. And as they were pre- 
 paring, there came upon him an ecstasy of 
 mind: 
 
 11 And he saw the heaven opened, and a 
 
 t A. D. 39. 
 
 1070 
 
CrtAP. X. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 certain vessel descending', as it were a great 
 linen sheet let down by the four corners 
 from heaven to the earth. 
 
 12 Wherein were all manner of four- 
 footed beasts, and creeping things of the 
 earth, and fowls of the air. 
 
 13 And there came a voice to him : Arise, 
 Peter, kill, and eat. 
 
 14 But Peter said : Far be it from me ; 
 for I never did eat any thing that is common 
 and unclean. 
 
 15 And the voice spoke to him again the 
 second time : That which God hath cleansed, 
 do not thou call common. 
 
 16 And this was done thrice : and pre- 
 sently the vessel was taken up into heaven. 
 
 17 Now whilst Peter was doubting within 
 himself, what the vision that he had seen 
 should mean : behold the men who were sent 
 from Cornelius, inquiring for Simon's house, 
 stood at the gate. 
 
 18 And when they had called, they asked, 
 if Simon, who is surnamed Peter, were 
 lodged there ? 
 
 19 And as Peter was thinking of the 
 vision, the spirit said to him : Behold three 
 men seek thee. 
 
 30 Arise therefore, get thee down, and go 
 with them, doubting nothing: for I have 
 sent them. 
 
 21 Then Peter going down to the men, 
 said : Behold I am he whom you seek ; what 
 is the cause for which you are come ? 
 
 23 Who said : Cornelius, a centurion, a 
 -ust man and one that feareth God, and hav- 
 ing good testimony from all the nation of 
 the Jews, received! an answer of an holy 
 angel, to send for thee into his house, and 
 to hear words of thee. 
 
 23 Then bringing them in, he lodged 
 them. And the day following he arose and 
 went with them : and some of the brethren 
 from Joppe accompanied him. 
 
 24 And the morrow after he entered into 
 Cesarca. And Cornelius waited for them, 
 having called together his kinsmen, and 
 special friends. 
 
 25 And it came to pass, that when Peter 
 was come in, Cornelius came to meet him, 
 and falling at his feet adored. 
 
 26 But Peter lifted him up, saying: Arise, 
 I mvself also am a man, 
 
 27 And talking with him, he went in, and 
 found many that were come together. 
 
 * Deut. 10. 11. 2Par. 19. 7. Job, 34. 9. 
 Wisd. 6. 8. EccU. 35. 15. Rom. 2. 11. Gal. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 35. In every nation, &c. 
 That is to say, not only Jews, but Gentiles also, 
 of what nation soever, are acceptable to God, 
 if they fear him and work justice. But then 
 true faith is always to be presupposed, without 
 which (saith St. Paul, Heb. xi. 6.,) it is impos- 
 sible to please God. Beware then of the error 
 
 28 And he said to tnem You know how 
 abominable it is for a man that is a Jew, to 
 keep company or to come unto one of another 
 nation : but God hath shewed to me, to call 
 no man common or unclean. 
 
 39 For which cause, making no doubt, I 
 came when I was sent for. I ask therefore, 
 for what cause you have sent for me ? 
 
 30 And Cornelius said : Four days ago, 
 unto this hour, I was praying in my house, 
 at the ninth hour, and behold a man stood 
 before me in white apparel, and said : 
 
 31 Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and 
 thy alms are had in remembrance in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 32 Send therefore to Joppe, and call 
 hither Simon, who is surnamed Peter : he 
 lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner by 
 the sea side. 
 
 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ■ 
 and thou hast done well in coming. Now 
 therefore all we are present in thy sight, to 
 hear all things whatsoever are commanded 
 thee by the Lord. 
 
 34 And Peter opening his mouth, said : 
 In very deed I perceive * that God is not a 
 respecter of persons. 
 
 35 But in every nation, he that feareth 
 him, and worketh justice, is acceptable to 
 him. 
 
 38 God sent the word to the children of 
 Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ 
 (he is Lord of all.) 
 
 37 You know the word which hath been 
 published through all Judea : t for it began 
 from Galilee, after the baptism which John 
 preached, 
 
 38 Jesus of Nazareth: how God anointed 
 him with the Holy Ghost, and with power, 
 who went about doing good, and healing all 
 that were oppressed by the devil, for God was 
 with him. 
 
 39 And we are witnesses of all things 
 that he did in the land of the Jews and in 
 Jerusalem, whom they killed, hanging him 
 upon a tree. 
 
 40 Him God raised up the third day, and 
 gave him to be made manifest, 
 
 41 Not to all the people, but to witnesses 
 pre-ordained by God, even to us, who did eat 
 and drink with him after he arose again from 
 the dead. 
 
 42 And he commanded us to preach to 
 the people, and to testify that it is he who 
 
 2. 6. Ephes. 6. 9. 
 + Luke, 4. 14. 
 
 Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 17. 
 
 of those, who would infer from this passage, 
 that men of all religions may be pleasing to 
 God. For since none but the true religion can 
 be from God ; all other religions must be from 
 the father of lies; and therefore highly dis- 
 pleasing to the God of truth. 
 
 1071 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XI 
 
 was appointed by God to be judge of the 
 livinsf and of the dead. 
 
 43 * To him all the prophets give testi- 
 mony, that by his name all receive remission 
 of sins, who believe in him. 
 
 4)4 While Peter was yet speaking these 
 words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them that 
 heard the word. 
 
 45 And the faithful of the circumcision, 
 who came with Peter, were astonished, for 
 that the grace of the Holy Ghost was poured 
 out upon the gentiles also. 
 
 46 For they heard them speaking with 
 tongues, and magnifying God. 
 
 47 Then Peter answered : Can any man 
 forbid water, that these should not be bap- 
 tized, who have received the Holy Ghost as 
 well as we ? 
 
 48 And he commanded them to be bap- 
 tized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Then they desired him to tarry with them 
 some days. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Peter defends his having received the gentiles 
 into the church. Many are eomieHed at 
 Antioch 
 
 AND the apostles and brethren, who 
 were in Judea, heard that the gentiles 
 also had received the word of God. 
 
 2 And when Peter was come up to Jeru- 
 salem, they that were of the circumcision 
 contended with him, 
 
 3 Saying : Why didst thou go in to men 
 uncircumcised, and didst eat with them 7 
 
 4 But Peter began and declared to them 
 Oie matter in order, saying • 
 
 5 I was in the city of Joppe praying, and 
 saw in an ecstasy of mind a vision, a cer- 
 tain vessel descending, as it were a great 
 sheet let down from heaven by four corners, 
 and it came even unto me. 
 
 6 Into which looking I considered, and saw 
 four-footed creatures of the earth, and beasts, 
 and creeping things, and fowls of the air : 
 
 7 And I heard also a voice saying to me : 
 Arise, Peter, kill, and eat. 
 
 8 And I said : Not so. Lord ; for nothing 
 common or unclean hath ever entered into 
 my mouth, 
 
 9 And the voice answered again from 
 heaven : What God liath made clean, do not 
 thou call common. 
 
 10 And this was done three times : and 
 all were taken up again into heaven. 
 
 11 And behold, immediately there were 
 three men come to the house wherein I was, 
 sent to me from Cesarea. 
 
 13 And the Spirit said to me, that I should 
 go with them, nothing doubting. And these 
 six brethren went with me also- and we 
 ent ered into the man's house. 
 ~~» Jer. 31. 34. Mich. 7. 18.— t Matt. §". 
 11 Mark, 1. 8. Luke, 3. 16. John, 1. 26. 
 
 13 And he told us, how he had seen an 
 angel in his house, standing and saying to 
 him : Send to Joppe, and call hither Simon, 
 who is sumamed Peter, 
 
 14 Who shall speak to thee words, where- 
 by thou Shalt be saved, and all thy house. 
 
 15 And when I had begun to speak, the 
 Holy Ghost fell upon them, as upon us also 
 in the beginning. 
 
 16 And I remembered the word of the 
 Lord, how that he said : + John indeed 
 baptized with water, but you shall be bap- 
 tized with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 If then God gave them the same gi-ace, 
 as to us also who believed in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ : who was I, that could withstand 
 God? 
 
 18 Having heard these things, they held 
 their peace: and glorified God, saying: God 
 then hath also to the gentiles given repen- 
 tance unto life. 
 
 19 Now they who had been dispersed, 
 by the persecution that arose on occasion of 
 Stephen, went about as far as Phenice and 
 Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word to 
 none, but to the Jews only. 
 
 20 But some of them were men of Cyprus 
 and Cyrene, who when they were entered 
 into Antioch, spoke also to the Greeks, 
 preaching the Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 And the hand of the Lord was with 
 them- and a great number believing was 
 converted to the Lord. 
 
 28 And the tidings came to the ears of 
 the church that was at Jerusalem, touching 
 these things : and they sent Barnabas as far 
 as Antioch. 
 
 23 Who when he was come, and had seen 
 the grace of God, rejoiced: and he exhorted 
 them all with purpose of heart to continue 
 in the Lord. 
 
 24 For he was a good man and full of the 
 Holy Ghost and of faith. And a great mul- 
 titude was added to the Lord. 
 
 25 And Barnabas went to Tarsus, to 
 seek Saul : whom when he had found he 
 brought to Antioch. % 
 
 26 And they conversed there in the church 
 a whole year ; and they taught a great mul- 
 titude, so that at Antioch the disciples were 
 first named Christians. 
 
 27 And in these days there came prophets 
 from Jerusalem to Antioch, 
 
 28 And one of them named Agabus, 
 rising up signified by the Spirit that there 
 should be a great famine over the whole 
 world, which came to pass under Claudius. 
 
 29 And the disciples, every man accord- 
 ing to his ability, purposed to send relief to 
 the brethren who dwelt in Judea : 
 
 30 Which also they did, sending it to 
 
 Supra, 1. 5. Infra, 19. 4.— J A. D. 41. 
 10T2 
 
Thap. XI. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 the ancients by the hanrls of Barnabas and 
 Saul. * 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Herod's persecution. Peter's deliverance by 
 
 an Angel. Henod's punishment. 
 
 AND t at the same time Herod the king 
 stretched forth his hands, to afflict 
 gome of the church. 
 
 2 And he killed James the brother (if John 
 with the sword. 
 
 3 And seeing that it pleased the Jews, he 
 proceeded to take up Peter also. Now it 
 was in the days of the azymes. 
 
 4 And when he had apprehended him, he 
 cast him into prison, delivering him to four 
 files of soldiers to be kept, intending after 
 the pasch to bring him forth to the people. 
 
 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison. 
 But prayer was made without ceasing by the 
 church unto God for him. 
 
 6 And when Herod would have brought 
 him forth, the same night Peter was sleep- 
 ing between two soldiers, bound with two 
 
 But she affirmed that it was so. Then said 
 they : It is his Angel. 
 
 " 16 But Peter continued knocking. And 
 when they had opened, they saw him, and 
 were astonished. 
 
 17 But he beckoning to them with his 
 hand to hold their peace, told how the Lord 
 had brought him out of prison, and he said : 
 Tell these things to James and to the bre- 
 thren. And going out he went into another 
 place. 
 
 18 Now when day was come, there was 
 no small stir among the soldiers, what was 
 become of Peter. 
 
 19 And when Herod had sought for him, 
 and found him not ; having examined the 
 keepers, he commanded they should be put 
 to death: and going down from Judea to 
 Cesarea, he abode there. 
 
 30 And he was angry with the Tyrians 
 and the Sidonians. But they with one ac- 
 cord came to him, and having gained Blastus 
 who was the king's chamberlain, they desired 
 
 chains : and the keepers before the door kept I peace, because their countries were nourished 
 
 the prison. 
 
 7 And behold an Angel of the Lord stood 
 by him : and a light shined in the room : 
 and he striking Peter on the side raised him 
 up, saying : Arise quickly. And the chains 
 fell off from his hands. 
 
 8 And the Angel said to him : Gird thy- 
 self, and put on thy sandals. And he did 
 so. And he said to him : Cast thy garment 
 about thee, and follow me. 
 
 9 And going out he followed him, and he 
 knew not that it was true which was done by 
 the Angel : but thought he saw a vision. 
 
 10 And passing through the first and the 
 second ward, they came to the iron gate that 
 leadeth to the city, which of itself opened 
 to them. And going out, they passed on 
 through one street: and immediately the 
 Angel departed from him. 
 
 11 And Peter coming to himself, said: 
 Now I know in very deed that the Lord hath 
 sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out 
 of the hand of Herod, and from all the ex- 
 pectation of the people of the Jews. 
 
 13 And considering, he came to the house 
 of Mary the mother of John, who was sur- 
 named Mark, where many were gathered 
 together and praying. 
 
 13 And when he knocked at the door of 
 the gate, a damsel came to hearken, whose 
 name was Rhode. 
 
 14 And as soon as she knew Peter's voice, 
 she opened not the gate for joy, but running 
 in she told that Peter stood before the gate. 
 
 15 But they said to her ; Thou art mad. 
 
 • A. D. 42.—+ A. D. 42.— J A. D. 42. 
 
 by him. 
 
 21 And upon a day appointed, Herod be- 
 ing arrayed in kingly apparel, sat in the 
 judgment-seat, and made an oration to them. 
 
 U2 And the people made acclamation 
 saying : It is the voice of a god, and not of 
 a man. 
 
 23 And forthwith an Angel of the Lord 
 struck him, because he had not given the 
 honour to God: and being eaten up by 
 worms, he gave up the ghost $. 
 
 24 But the word of the Lord increased 
 and multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from 
 Jerusalem, } having fulfilled their ministry, 
 taking with them John, who was surnamed 
 Mark. 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 
 
 Saul and Barnabas are sent forth by the Holy 
 Ghost. They preach in Cyprus and in An- 
 tioch of Pisidia. 
 
 NOW \\ there were in the church which 
 was at Antioch, prophets and doctors, 
 among whom was Barnabas, and Simon 
 who was called Niger, and Lucius of Gy- 
 rene, and Manahen, who was the foster- 
 brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 
 
 2 And as they were ministering to the 
 Lord, and fasting, the Holy Ghost said to 
 them : Separate me Saul and Barnabas, for 
 the work whereunto I have taken them." 
 
 3 Then they fasting and praying, and im- 
 posing their hands upon them, sent them 
 away. 
 
 4 So they being sent by the Holy Ghost, 
 
 § Supra, 11. 30—11 A. D. 42. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. S. 
 3 Z 
 
 The festival of the unleavened bread, or the pasch, which 
 answers to our Easter. 
 
 1073 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap, XIU. 
 
 went to Seleucia: and from thence they 
 sailed to Cyprus. 
 
 5 And when they were come to Salamina, 
 they preached the word of God in the syna- 
 gogues of the Jews. And they had John 
 also in their ministry. 
 
 6 And when they had gone through the 
 whole island as far as Paphos, they found a 
 certain man a magician, a false prophet, a 
 Jew, whose name was Bar-jesu, 
 
 7 Who was with the proconsul Sergius 
 Paulus, a prudent man. He, sending for 
 Barnabas and Saul, desired to hear the word 
 of God. 
 
 8 But Elymas the magician (for so his 
 name is interpreted) withstood them, seeking 
 to turn away the proconsul from the faith. 
 
 9 Then Saul, otherwise Paul, filled with 
 the Holy Ghost, looking upon him, 
 
 10 Said: O full of all guile, and of all 
 deceit, child of the devil, enemy of all justice, 
 thou ceasest not to pervert the right ways of 
 the Lord. 
 
 11 And now behold the hand of the Lord 
 is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not 
 seeing the sun for a time. And immediately 
 there fell a mist and darkness upon him, and 
 going about, he sought some one to lead him 
 by the hand. 
 
 12 Then the proconsul, when he had seen 
 what was done, believed, admiring at the 
 doctrine of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now when Paul and they that were 
 with him had sailed from Paphos, they came 
 to Perge in Paraphilia. * And John, depart- 
 ing from them, returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 14 But they passing through Perge, came 
 to Antioch in Pisidia: and entering into the 
 synagogue on the sabbath-day, they sat 
 down. 
 
 15 And after the reading of the law and 
 the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue 
 sent to .them, saying : Ye men brethren, if 
 you have any word of exhortation to make 
 to the people, speak. 
 
 16 Then Paul rising up, and with his 
 hand bespeaking silence, said : Ye men of 
 Israel, and you that fear God, give ear. 
 
 17 The God of the people of Israel chose 
 our fathers, and exalted the people when 
 they were sojourners + in the land of Egypt, 
 J and with an high arm brought thera out 
 from thence, 
 
 18 J And for the space of forty years en- 
 dured their manners in the desert. 
 
 * A. D. 42.— t Exod. 1. 1.— J EXod. 13. 
 21. & 22.— § Exod. 16. 3.— II Josue, 14. 2.— 
 ^ Judges, 3. 9.—** 1 Kings, 8. S. & 9. 16. & 
 10. 1.— It 1 Kings, 13. 14. & 16. 3.— |t Paal. 
 88. 21.— ^§ Isai. 11. 1.— llll Matt. 3. 1. Mark, 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 34. I will give you the 
 holy, &c. These are the words of the prophet 
 Isaias, chap. Iv. 3. According to the Septua- 
 
 19 And destroying seven nations in the 
 land of Chanaan, || divided their land among 
 them, by lot, 
 
 20 As it were after four hundred and fifty 
 years : 5 and after these things he gave unto 
 them judges, until Samuel the prophet. 
 
 21 And after that ** they desired a king : 
 and God gave them Saul the son of Cis, a 
 man of the tribe of Benjamin, forty years. 
 
 22 ++ And when he had removed him, he 
 raised them up David to be kiiig : to whom 
 giving testimony, he said : %% I have found 
 David the son of Jesse, a man according 
 to my own heart, who shall do all my wills. 
 
 23 Of this man's seed God, 4$ according 
 to his promise, hath raised up to Israel a 
 saviour, Jesus, 
 
 24 II II John first preaching before his com- 
 ing the baptism of penance to all the people 
 of Israel. 
 
 25 And when John was fulfilling his 
 course, he said : 1[1[ I am not he, whom you 
 think me to be : but behold there cometh one 
 after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not 
 worthy to loose. 
 
 26 Men brethren, children of the stock 
 of Abraham, and whosoever among you fear 
 God, to you the word of this salvation is sent. 
 
 27 For they that inhabited : Jerusalem, 
 and the rulers thereof, not knowing him, 
 nor the voices of the prophets. Which are 
 read every sabbath, judging him have ful- 
 filled them, 
 
 28 And finding no cause of death in him, 
 *** they desired of Pilate, that they might 
 kill him. 
 
 29 And when they had fulfilled all things 
 that were written of him, taking him down 
 from the tree they laid him in a sepulchre. 
 
 30 t+t But God raised him up from the 
 dead the third day : 
 
 31 Who was seen for many days, by thera 
 who came up with him from Galilee to Je- 
 rusalem, who to this present are his wit- 
 nesses to the people. 
 
 32 And we declare unto you that the pro- 
 mise which was made to our fathers, 
 
 33 This same God hath fulfilled to our 
 children, raising up Jesus, as in the second 
 Psalm also is written: XX% Thou art my 
 Son, this day have I begotten thee. 
 
 34 And to shew that he raised him up 
 from the dead, not to return now any more 
 to corruption, he said thus : §§§ I will give 
 you the holy things of David faithful. 
 
 1.4. Luke.S. 3— HHMatt. 3. 11. Mark, 1.7. 
 John, 1. 27.—*** Matt. 27. 20. & 23. Mark, 
 15. IS. Luke, 23. 21. & 23. John, 19. 15. 
 t+tMatt.28. Mark, 16. Luke, 24. John, 20. 
 Ut Psal. 2. 7.— §§§ Isai. 55. 3. 
 
 gint, the sense is : / will faithfuUy fulfil iha 
 promises I made to David. 
 
 1074 
 
Chap. XHI. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 35 And therefore in another place also he 
 saith : * Thou shall not suffer thy holy one 
 to see corruption. 
 
 36 For David when he had served in his 
 generation according' to the will of God t 
 slept: and was laid unto his fathers, and 
 saw corruption. i 
 
 37 But he whom God hath raised from 
 the dead, saw no corruption. 
 
 38 Be it known therefore to you, men 
 brethren, that through him forgiveness of sins 
 is preached to you : And from all the things, 
 from which )ou could not be justified by the 
 law of Moses. 
 
 39 In him every one that believetb, is 
 justified. 
 
 40 Beware therefore lest that come upon 
 you which is spoken in the prophets : 
 
 41 % Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, 
 and perish : for I work a work in your 
 days, a work v}hich you will not believe, if 
 any man shall tell it you, 
 
 42 And as tney went out, they desired 
 them that on the next sabbath they would 
 speak unto them these words. 
 
 43 And when the synagogue was broken 
 up, many of the Jews, and of the strangers 
 who served God, followed Paul and Barna- 
 bas : who speaking to them persuaded them 
 to continue in the- grace of God. 
 
 44 But the next sabbath-day the whole 
 city almost came together to hear the word 
 of God. 
 
 45 And the Jews seeing the multitudes, 
 were filled with envy, and contradicted those 
 things which were said by Paul, blasphem- 
 ing. 
 
 48 Then Paul and Barnabas said boldly : 
 To you it behoved us first to speak the word 
 of God : but because you reject it, and judge 
 yourselves unworthy of eternal life ; behold 
 we turn to the gentiles. 
 
 47 For so the Lord hath commanded us : 
 § / have set thee to be the light of the gen- 
 tiles ; that thou mayest be for salvation unto 
 the utmost part of the earth. ' 
 
 48 And the gentiles hearing it, were glad, 
 and glorified the word of the Lord : and as 
 many as were ordained to life everlasting, 
 believed. 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord was pub- 
 i;shed throughout the whole country. 
 
 50 But the Jews stirred up religious and 
 honourable women, and the chief men of the 
 city, and raised persecution against Paul 
 and Barnabas: and cast them out of their 
 coasts. 
 
 51 II But they, shaking off the dust of 
 their feet against them, came to Iconiumll. 
 
 52 And the disciples were filled with joy 
 arid with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 * Psal. IS, 10.— + 3 Kings, 2. 10 — JHabac. 
 • . 5._& Isai. 49. 6.— jj Matt, 10. 14. Mark, 
 3Z 2 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Paul and Barnabas preach in Iconium and 
 Lyslra : Paul heals a cripple : they are taken 
 for gods. Paul is stoned. They preach in 
 Derbe and Perge, 
 
 AND it came to pass in Iconium, that 
 they entered together into the syna- 
 gogue of the Jews, and so spoke that a very 
 great multitude both of the Jews and of the 
 Greeks did believe. 
 
 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up - 
 and incensed the minds of the gentiles, against 
 the brethren. 
 
 3 A long time therefore they abode there, 
 dealing confidently in the Lord, who gave 
 testimony to the word of his grace, grant- 
 ing signs and wonders to be done by their 
 hands. 
 
 4 And the multitude of the city was di- 
 vided : and some of them iadeed held with 
 the Jews, but some with the apostles. 
 
 5 And when there was an assault made by 
 the gentiles and the Jews with, their rulers, 
 to use them contumeliously, and to stone 
 them : 
 
 6 ** They understanding it, fled to Lystra 
 and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the 
 whole country round about, and were there 
 preaching the gospel. 
 
 7 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, 
 impotent in his feet, a cripple from his mo- 
 ther's- womb, who never had walked. 
 
 8 This same heard Paul speaking. Who 
 looking upon him, and seeing that he had 
 faith to be healed, 
 
 9 Said with a loud voice . Stand upright 
 on thy feet. And he leaped up and walked. 
 
 10 And when the multitudes had seen 
 what Paul had done, they lifted up their 
 voice in the Lycaonian tongue, saying : The 
 gods are come down to us, in the likeness of 
 men ; 
 
 11 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter: 
 but Paul, Mercury ; because he was chief 
 speaker. 
 
 12 The priest also of Jupiter that was be- 
 fore the city, bringing oxen, and garlands 
 before the gate, would have offered sacrifice 
 with the people. 
 
 13 Which when the apostles Barnabas 
 and Paul had heard, rending their clothes, 
 they leaped out among the people crying, 
 
 14 And saying : Ye men, why do ye these 
 things ? We also are mortals, men like unto 
 you, preaching to you to be converted from 
 these vain things, to the living God, tt who 
 made the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, 
 and all things that are in them : 
 
 15 Who in times past suffered all nations 
 to walk in their own ways. 
 
 16 Nevertheless he left not himself with- 
 
 6.11 Luke, 9. 5.— HA. D. 42.-** A. D 43 
 tt Gen. 1. 1. Paal 145. 6. Apoc. 14. T 
 1075 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 out testimony, doing good from heaven, 
 giving rains, and fruitful seasons, filling our 
 hearts vifith food and gladness. 
 
 17 And speaking these things, they scarce 
 restrained the people from sacrificing to them. 
 
 18 Now there came thither certain Jews 
 from Antioch and Iconium : and persuading 
 the multitude, and stoning Paul, drew him 
 out of the city, thinking him to be dead. 
 
 19 But as the disciples stood round about 
 him, he rose up and entered into the city, 
 and the next day he departed with Barnabas 
 to Derbe. 
 
 20 And when they had preached the gos- 
 pel to that city, and had taught manyj they 
 returned again to Lystra and to Iconium, 
 and to Antioch : 
 
 21 Confirming the souls of the disciples, 
 «nd exhorting them to continue in the faith: 
 and that through many tribulations we must 
 enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 32 And when they had ordained to them 
 priests in every chui-ch, and had prayed with 
 fasting, they commended them to the Lord, 
 in whom they believed. 
 
 23 And passing through Pisidia, they 
 came into Pamphylia, 
 
 24 And having spoken the word of the 
 Lord in Perge, they went down into Attalia: 
 
 25 * And thence they sailed to Antioch, 
 from whence they had been delivered to the 
 grace of God, unto the work which they ac- 
 complished. 
 
 26 And when they were come, and had 
 assembled the church, they related what 
 great things God had done with them, and 
 how he had opened the door of faith to the 
 gentiles. 
 
 27 And they abode no small time with the 
 disciples. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 A dissension about circuTncision. T/te dedsitm 
 
 and letter of the council of Jerusalem. 
 
 AND t some coming down from Judea, 
 taught the brethren : That except you 
 be circumcised after the manner of Moses, 
 you cannot be saved. 
 
 2 And when Paul and Barnabas had no 
 small contest with them, they determined that 
 Paul and Barnabas, and certain others of the 
 other side, should go up to the apostles and 
 priests to Jerusalem, about this question. 
 
 3 They therefore being brought on their 
 way by the church, passed through Phenice 
 and Samaria, relating the conversion of the 
 gentiles : and they caused great joy to all the 
 brethren. 
 
 4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, 
 they were received by the church and by the 
 apostles and ancients, declaring how great 
 things God had done with them. 
 
 5 But there arose some of the sect of the 
 Pharisees that believed, saying: They must 
 be circumcised, and be commanded to ob- 
 serve the law of Moses. 
 
 6 And the apostles and ancients assem- 
 bled to consider of this matter. 
 
 7 And when there had been much dis- 
 puting, Peter rising up said to them : $ Men 
 brethren, you know that in former days God 
 made choice among us, that by my mouth 
 the gentiles should hear the word of the gos- 
 pel, and believe. 
 
 S And God who knoweth the hearts, gave 
 testimoiv , } giving unto them the Holy 
 Ghost as well as to us. 
 
 9 And put no difference between us and 
 them, purifying their hearts by faith. 
 
 10 Now therefore why tempt you God, to 
 put a yoke upon the necks of the disciples, 
 which neither our fathers nor we have been 
 able to bear? 
 
 1 1 But by the grace of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ we believe to be saved, in like man- 
 ner as they also. 
 
 12 And all the multitude held their peace: 
 and they heard Barnabas and Paul telling 
 what great signs and wonders God had 
 wrought among the gentiles by them. 
 
 13 And after they had held their peace, 
 James answered, saying: Men brethren, 
 hear me. 
 
 14 Simon hath related how God first visited 
 to take of the Gentiles a people to his name. 
 
 15 And to this agree the words of the pro- 
 phets, as it is written : 
 
 16 II After these things J will return, 
 and will rebuild the tabernacle of David, 
 which is fallen down, and the ruins thereof 
 I will rebuild, and I will set it up : 
 
 17 That the resijdue of men may seek 
 after the Lord, and all nations upon whom 
 my name is invoked, saith the Lord who 
 doth these things. 
 
 18 To the Lord was his own work known 
 from the beginning of the world. 
 
 19 For which cause I judge that they, 
 who from among the gentiles are converted 
 to God, are not to be disquieted. 
 
 20 But that we write unto them that they 
 refrain themselves from the pollutions of 
 idols, and from fornication, and from things 
 strangled, and from blood. 
 
 31 Fur Moses of old time hath in every 
 city them that preach him in the synagogues, 
 IT where he is read every sabbath. 
 
 22 Then it pleased the apostles and an- 
 cients with the whole church, to choose men 
 of their own company, and to send to Anti- 
 och with Paul and Barnabas, namely, Judas, 
 jrho ^!is surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief 
 men among the brethren, 
 
 * Supra, 13. 1.— t A. D. 49. Gal. 5. 2. 
 t Supra, 10. 20. 
 
 i Supra, 10. 45.— II Amos, 9. 11. 
 1 Supra, 13. 27 
 
 1076 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 33 Writing' by their hands. The apostles 
 and ancients brethren, to the brethren of the 
 gentiles that are at Antioch and in Syria 
 and Cilicia greeting. 
 
 24 Forasmuch as we have heard that some 
 going out from us have troubled you with 
 words : subverting your souls, to whom we 
 gave no commandment: 
 
 25 It hath seemed good to us, being as- 
 sembled together, to choose out men, and to 
 send them unto you with our well beloved 
 Barnabas and Paul, 
 
 26 Men that have given their lives for the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 27 We have sent therefore Judas and 
 Silas, who themselves also will byword of 
 mouth tell you the same things. 
 
 28 For it hath seemed good to the Holy 
 Ghost and to us, to lay no farther burden 
 upon you than these necessary things ? 
 
 29 That you abstain from things sacri- 
 ficed to idols, and from blood, and from 
 things strangled, and from fornication ; from 
 which things keeping yourselves, you shall 
 do well. Fare ye well. 
 
 30 They therefore being dismissed went 
 down to Antioch : and gathering together 
 the multitude, delivered the epistle. 
 
 31 Which when they had read, they re- 
 joiced for the consolation: 
 
 32 But Judas and Silas, being prophets 
 also themselves, with many words comforted 
 the brethren, and confirmed them. 
 
 33 And after they had spent some time 
 there, they were let go with peace by the 
 brethren, unto them that had sent them. 
 
 31 But it seemed good unto Silas to re- 
 main there: and Judas alone departed to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 35 And Paul and Barnabas continued at 
 Antioch, teaching and preaching with many 
 others the word of the Lord. 
 
 36 * And after some days, Paul said to 
 Barnabas : Let us return and visit our bre- 
 thren in all the cities, wherein we have 
 preached the word of the Lord, to see how 
 they do. 
 
 37 And Barnabas would have taken with 
 them John also that was surnamed Mark : 
 
 38 But Paul desired that he (as having 
 departed from them out of Pamphylia, t and 
 not gone with them to the work) might not 
 be received. 
 
 39 And there arose a dissension, so that 
 they departed one from another, and Barna- 
 bas indeed taking Mark, sailed to Cyprus. 
 
 40 But Paul choosing Silas departed, be- 
 
 * A. D. 51.— t Supra, 13. 18. 
 
 ing delivered by the brethren tc the grace of 
 God. 
 
 41 And he went through Syria and Cili- 
 cia, confirming the churches: commanding 
 them to keep the precepts of the apostles and 
 the ancients. 
 
 CHAP. XVL 
 
 Paul visits the churches. He is coiled to preach 
 
 in Macedonia. He is scourged at Philippi. 
 
 AND % he came to Derbe and Lystra. 
 And behold there was a certain disciple 
 there named Timothy, the son of a Jewish 
 woman that believed, but his father was a 
 gentile. 
 
 2 To this man the brethren that were in 
 Lystra and Iconium, gave a good testimony. 
 
 3 Him Paul would have to go along with 
 him: and taking hira he circumcised him, 
 because of the Jews who were in those places. 
 For they all knew that his father was a 
 gentile. 
 
 4 And as they passed through the cities, 
 they delivered unto them the decrees for to 
 keep, that were decreed by the apostles and 
 ancients who were at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And the churches were confirmed iu 
 taith, and increased in number daily. 
 
 6 And when they had passed through 
 Phrygia and the country of Galatia, they 
 were forbidden by the Holy Ghost to preach 
 the word in Asia. 
 
 7 And when they were come into Mysia, 
 they attempted to go into Bithynia, and the 
 Spirit of Jbsus suffered them not. 
 
 8 And when they had passed through 
 Mysia, they went down to Troas : 
 
 9 And a vision was shewed to Paul in the 
 night, which was a man of Macedonia stand- 
 ing and beseeching him, and saying: Pass 
 over into Macedonia, and help us. 
 
 10 And as soon as he had seen the vision, 
 immediately we sought to go into Macedo- 
 nia, being assured that God had called us to 
 preach the gospel to them. 
 
 11 And sailing from Troas we came with 
 a straight course to Samothracia, and the 
 day following to Neapolis : 
 
 13 And from thence to Philippi, which is 
 the chief city of part of Macedonia, a colony. 
 And we were in this city some days con- 
 ferring together. 
 
 13 And upon the sabbath-day, we went 
 forth without the gate by a river side, where 
 it seemed that there was prayer: and sitting 
 down we spoke to the women that were 
 assembled. 
 
 14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 29. From blood, and from 
 things strangled. The use of these things, 
 though of their own nature indifferent, was 
 here prohibited, to bring the Jews more easily 
 to admit of the society of the Gentiles ; and to 
 
 t A. D. 51. 
 
 exercise the latter in obedience. But this pro- 
 hibition was but temporary, and has long since 
 ceased to oblige ; more especially in the west- 
 ern churches. 
 
 1077 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 seller of purple of the city of Thyatira, one 
 that worshipped God, did hear : whose heart 
 the Lord opened to attend to those things 
 which were said by Paul. ' 
 
 15 And when she was baptized, and her 
 household, she besought us, saying: If you 
 have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, 
 come into my house and abide there. And 
 she constrained us. 
 
 16 And it came to pass as we went to 
 prayer, a certain girl, having a python ical 
 spirit, met us, who brought to her masters 
 much gain by divining. 
 
 17 This same following Paul and us, 
 cried out, saying : These men ai« the ser- 
 vants of the most high God, who pisach unto 
 you the way of salvation. 
 
 18 And this she did many day^j But Paul 
 being grieved, turned and said tithe spirit: 
 I conmiand thee, in the name of Jesus 
 (Jhrist, to go out from her. And he went 
 out the same hour. 
 
 19 But her masters seeing that the hope 
 nf their gain was gone, apprehending Paul 
 and Silas, brought them into the market- 
 place to the rulers. 
 
 20 And presenting them to the magis- 
 trates, they said: These men disturb our 
 city, being Jews : 
 
 21 And preach a fashion which it is not 
 lawful for us to receive, nor observe, being 
 Romans. 
 
 22 And the people ran together against 
 them : and * the magistrates rending off 
 their clothes commanded them to be beaten 
 with rods. 
 
 23 And when they had laid many stripes 
 upon them, they cast them into prison, 
 charging the gaoler to keep them diligently. 
 
 24 Who having received such a charge, 
 thrust them into the inner prison, and made 
 their feet fast in the stocks. 
 
 25 And at mid-night, Paul and Silas 
 praying, praised God. And they that were 
 in prison heard them. 
 
 26 And suddenly there was a great earth- 
 quake, so that the foundations of the prison 
 were shaken. And immediately all the doors 
 were opened: and the bands of all were 
 loosed. 
 
 27 And the keeper of the prison awaking 
 out of his sleep, and seeing the doors of the 
 prison open, drawing his sword, would have 
 killed himself, supposing that the prisoners 
 had been fled. 
 
 2S But Paul cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing: Do thyself no harm, for we all are 
 here. 
 
 29 Then calling for a light, he went in, 
 
 and trembling fell down at the feet of Paul 
 and Silas. 
 
 30 And bringing them out, he said . Mas- 
 ters, what must I do, that I may be saved ? 
 
 31 But they said: Believe in the Lord 
 Jesus: and thou shalt be saved, and thy 
 house. 
 
 32 And they preached the word of the 
 Lord to him and to all that were in his house. 
 
 33 And he taking them the same hour of 
 the night, washed their stripes : and himself 
 was baptized, and all his house immediately. 
 
 34 And when he had broug-ht them into 
 his own house, he laid the table for them, 
 and rejoiced with all his house, believing 
 God. 
 
 35 And when the day was come, the ma- 
 gistrates sent the Serjeants, saying: Let 
 those men go. 
 
 36 And the keeper of the prison told these 
 words to Paul : The magistrates have sent 
 to let you go : now therefore depart, and go 
 in peace. 
 
 37 But Paul said to them: They have 
 beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that 
 are Romans, and have cast us into prison: 
 and now do they thrust us out privately? 
 Not so, but let them come, 
 
 38 And let us out themselves. And the 
 Serjeants told these words to the magistrates. 
 And they were afraid, hearing that they 
 were Romans. 
 
 39 And coming they besought them ; and 
 bringing them out they desired them to de- 
 part out of the city. • 
 
 40 And they went out of the prison, and 
 entered into the house of Lydia : and having 
 seen the brethren, they comforted them, and 
 departed. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Pavl preaches to the Thessalonians and Bera- 
 
 ans. His discourse to the Athenians. 
 
 AND -t- when they had passed through 
 Amphipolis and ApoUonia, they came 
 to Thessalonica, where there was a syna- 
 gogue of the Jews. 
 
 2 And Paul according to his custom went 
 in unto them ; and for three sabbath-days he 
 reasoned with them out of the scriptures, 
 
 3 Declaring and insinuating that the 
 Christ was to suffer, and to rise again 
 from the dead : and that this is Jesus Chris i 
 whom I preach to you. 
 
 4 And some of them believed, and wei-e 
 associated to Paul and Silas, and of those 
 that served God and of the gentiles a great 
 multitude, and of noble women not a few. 
 
 5 But the Jews moved with envy, and 
 taking unto them some wicked men of the 
 
 * 2 Cor. n. 25. Philip. 1. IS. 1 Thesa. | 2. 2.— t A. D. 58. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 16. A pythomical spirit. That is, a spirit pretending to divine, and tei 
 
 fortunes. 
 
 107S 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 vu1g;ar sort, and making; a tumult, set the 
 city in an uproar: and besetting; Jason's 
 house, sought to bring them out unto the 
 people. 
 
 C And not finding them, they drew Jason 
 and certain brethren to the rulers of the 
 city, crying: They that set the city in an 
 uproar are come hither also, 
 
 7 Whom Jason hath received, and these 
 all do contrary to the decrees of Cesar, say- 
 ing that there is another king, Jesus. 
 
 8 And they stirred up the people, and the 
 rulers of the city hearing these things. 
 
 9 And having taken satisfaction of Jason, 
 and of the rest, they let them go. 
 
 10 But the brethren immediately sent 
 away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea. 
 Who when they were come thither went into 
 the synagogue of the Jews. 
 
 11 Now these were more noble than those 
 in Thessalonica, who received the word with 
 all eagerness, daily searching the scriptures, 
 whether these things were so. 
 
 12 And many indeed of them believed, 
 and of honourable women that were gentiles, 
 and of men not a few. 
 
 13 And when the. Jews of Thessalonica 
 had knowledge that the word of God was 
 also preached by Paul at Berea, they came 
 thither also, stirring up and troubling the 
 multitude. 
 
 14 And then immediately the brethren 
 sent away Paul, to go unto the sea: but 
 Silas and Timothy remained there. 
 
 15 And they that conducted Paul, brought 
 him as far as Athens, and receiving a- com- 
 mandment from him to Silas and Timothy, 
 that they should come to him with all speed, 
 they departed. 
 
 16 * Now whilst Paul waited for them at 
 Athens, his spirit was stirred within him, 
 seeing the city wholly given to idolatry. 
 
 17 He disputed therefore in the synagogue 
 with the Jews, and with them that served 
 God, and in the mafket-place, every day 
 with them that were there. 
 
 18 And certain philosophers of the Epi- 
 cureans and of the Stoics disputed with 
 him, and some said: What is it that this 
 word sower would say ? But others : He 
 seemeth to be a setter forth of new gods: 
 because he preached to them Jesus and the 
 resurrection. 
 
 19 And taking him they brought him to 
 
 * A. D. 52.— t Gen. 1. 1. 
 
 Chap. XVII. Ver. 6. Oily. Urbem. In 
 the Greek aUsfiUny, the world. 
 
 Ver. 11. MoreiMhle. The Jews of Berea 
 are justly cominended, for their eagerly em- 
 bracing the truth, and searching the Scriptures, 
 to find out the texts alleged by ithe apostle : 
 which was a far more generous proceeding than 
 that of their countrymen at Thessalonica, who 
 
 Areopagus, saying: May we know what thli 
 new doctrine is which thou speakest of? 
 
 20 For thou bringest in certain new things 
 to our ears. We would know therefore what 
 these things mean. 
 
 21 (Now all the Athenians, and strangers 
 that were there, employed themselves in-no- 
 thing else but either in telling or in hearing 
 some new thing. 
 
 22 But Paul standingin the midst of Areo- 
 pagus, said : Ye men of Athens, I perceive 
 that in all things you are too superstitious, 
 
 3S For passing by and seeing your idols, 
 I found an altar also on which was written : 
 To the unknown God. What therefore you 
 worship, without knowing it, that I preach 
 to you, 
 
 24 t God, who made the world and all 
 things therein. He being Lord of heaven 
 and earth, dwelleth % not in temples made 
 with hands, 
 
 2,5 Neither is he served with men's hands 
 as though he needed any thing, seeing it is 
 he who giveth to all life, and breath, and all 
 things : 
 
 25 And hath made of one, all mankind, 
 to dwell upon the whole face of the earth- 
 determining appointed times, and the limitt 
 of their habitation. 
 
 27 That they should seek God, if happily 
 they may feel after him or 6nd him: although 
 he be not far from every one of us : 
 
 28 For in him we live and move and be . 
 as some also of your own poets said. For we 
 are also his offspring. 
 
 29 Being therefore the offspring of God, 
 we must not suppose the divinity to be like 
 unto gold or silver, or stone, the graving 
 of art and device of man. 
 
 30 And God indeed having winked at the 
 times of this ignorance now declareth unto 
 men, that all should every where do penance, 
 
 31 Because he hath appointed a day 
 wherein he will judge the world in equity, 
 by the man whom he hath appointed, giving 
 faith to all, by raising hun up from the 
 dead. 
 
 32 And when they had heard of the re- 
 surrection of the dead, some indeed mocked ; 
 but others said: We will hear thee again 
 concerning this matter. 
 
 33 So Paul went out from among them. 
 
 34 But certain men adhering to turn, did 
 believe : among whom was also Diony sius the 
 
 J Supra, T. 48. 
 
 persecuted the preachers of the gospel, with- 
 out examining the grounds ; they alleged for 
 what they taught, 
 
 Ver, 24. Dwelleth not in temples. God ii 
 not contained in temples; so as to need them 
 for his dwelling, or any other uses, as the 
 heathens imagined. Yet by his omnipresence, 
 he is both there and every where, 
 
 1079 
 
Chap XVII. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap XVIII, 
 
 Areopasfite, and a woman named Damans, 
 and others with them. 
 
 CHAP. xvni. 
 
 Paul founds the church of Corinth : and preaches 
 at Ephesus, &c. Apollo goes to Corinth. 
 
 AFTER * these things, departing from 
 Athens, he came to Corinth. 
 
 2 And finding a certain Jew, named 
 Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from 
 Italy, with Priscilla his wife (because that 
 Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart 
 from Rome,) he came to them. 
 
 3 And because he was of the same trade, 
 he remained with them and wrought : (now 
 they were tent-makers by trade.) 
 
 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every 
 sabbath, bringing in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus, and he persuaded the Jews and the 
 Greeks. 
 
 5 And when Silas andTimothy were come 
 from Macedonia, Paul was earnest in preach- 
 ing, testifying to the Jews that Jesus is the 
 Christ. 
 
 6 But they gainsaying and blaspheming, 
 he shook his garments, and said to them: 
 Your blood be upon your own heads : I am 
 clean ; from henceforth I will go unto the 
 gentiles. 
 
 7 And departing thence, he entered into 
 the house of a certain man, named Titus 
 Justus, one that worshipped God, whose 
 house was adjoining to the synagogue. 
 
 8 And Crispus the ruler of the synagogue 
 believed in the Lord with all his house: and 
 many of the Corinthians hearing believed, 
 and were baptized. 
 
 9 And the Lord said to Paul in the night 
 by a vision : Do not fear, but speak, and 
 hold not thy peace. 
 
 10 Because I am with thee : and no man 
 shall set upon thee to hurt thee : for I have 
 much people in this city. 
 
 11 And he stayed there a year and six 
 months, teaching among them the word of 
 God. 
 
 12 But when Gallio was proconsul of 
 Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up 
 against Paul, and brought him to the judg- 
 ment-seat, 
 
 13 Saying: This man persuadeth men to 
 worship God contrary to the law. 
 
 14 And when Paul was beginning to open 
 his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews: If it 
 were some matter of injustice, or an heinous 
 deed, O you Jews, I should with reason bear 
 with you. 
 
 15 But if they be questions of word and 
 names, and of your law, look you to it : I 
 will not be judge of such things, 
 
 16 And he drove them from the judg- 
 ment-seat. 
 
 * A. D. 52.— t A. D. 54.— J Num. 6. 18. 
 Infra, 21 24— J A. D. 54.— 1| Matt. 3. 11, 
 
 17 And all laying hold on Sosthenes the 
 ruler of the synagogue, beat him before the 
 judgment-seat : and Gallio cared for none of 
 those things. 
 
 18 But Paul when he had stayed yet many 
 days, taking his leave of the brethren, sailed 
 thence into t Syria, (and with him Priscilla 
 and Aquila,) % having shorn his head in 
 Cenchra. For he had a vow. 
 
 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them 
 there. But he himself entering into the sy- 
 nagogue, disputed with the Jews. 
 
 20 And when they desired hiul, that he 
 would tarry a longer time, he consented not, 
 
 21 But taking his leave and saying : I 
 will return to you again, God willing, he 
 departed from Ephesus. 
 
 22 And going down to Cesarea, he went 
 up to Jerusalem, and saluted the church, 
 and so came down to Antioch. 
 
 23 And after he had spent some time 
 there, he departed, and went through the 
 country of Galatia and Phrygia, in order, 
 confirming all the disciples. 
 
 24 Now a certain Jew, named Apollo, 
 born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, came 
 to Ephesus, one mighty in the scriptures. 
 
 25 This man was instructed in the way of 
 the Lord : and being fervent in spirit spoke, 
 and taught diligently the things that are of 
 Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John. 
 
 26 This man therefore began to speak 
 boldly in the synagogue. Whom when Pris- 
 cilla and Aquila had heard, they took him 
 to them, and expounded to him the way of 
 the Lord more diligently. 
 
 27 And whereas he was desirous to go to 
 Achaia, the brethren exhorting, wrote to 
 the disciples to receive bin). Who, when 
 he was come, helped them much wh6 had 
 believed, 
 
 28 For with much vigour he convinced 
 the Jews openly, shewing by the scriptures, 
 that Jesus is the Christ. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Paul establishes the church at Ephesus. The 
 
 tumult of the silversmiths, 
 
 AND § it came to pass while Apollo was 
 at Corinth, that Paul having passed 
 through the upper coasts, came to Ephesus, 
 and found certain disciples: 
 
 2 And he said to them : Have you received 
 the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? But they 
 said to him : We have not so much as heard 
 whether there be a Holy Ghost. 
 
 3 And be said: In what then were you 
 baptized? Who-said: In John's baptism. 
 
 4 Then Paul said |{ John baptized the 
 people with the baptism of penance, saying- 
 That they should believe in him who was to 
 come after him, that is to say, in Jesus. 
 
 Mark, 1. 8. Luke, 3. 16. John, 1. 86. 
 Supra, 1. 5. & 11. 16. 
 
 1080 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 5 Huvin^ heard these thing-s they were 
 baptized in the name of the Lord Jissos. 
 
 6 And when Paul had imposed his hands 
 on them, the Holy Ghost i;ame upon them, 
 and they spoke with tongues and prophesied. 
 
 7 And all the men were about twelve. 
 
 8 And entering- into the synagogue, he 
 ^poke boldly for the space of three months, 
 disputing and exhorting concerning the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 9 But when some were hardened, and be 
 lieved not, speaking evil of the way of the 
 Lord before the multitude, departing from 
 them, he separated the disciples, disputing 
 daily in the school of one Tyrannus *. 
 
 10 And this continued for the space of two 
 years, so that all they who dwelt in Asia 
 heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and 
 gentiles. 
 
 11 And God wrought by the hand of Paul 
 more than common miracles. 
 
 12 So that even there were brought from 
 his body to the sick handkerchiefs and aprons, 
 and the diseases departed from them, and 
 the wicked spirits went out of them. 
 
 13 + Now some also of the Jewish exor- 
 cists, who w;ent about attempted to invoke, 
 over them that had evil spirits, the name of 
 the Lord Jesus, saying: I conjure you by 
 Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 
 
 14 And there were certain men, seven 
 sons of Sceva a Jew, a chief priest, that did 
 this. 
 
 15 But the wicked spirit answering, said 
 to them : Jesus I know, and Paul I know : 
 but who are you ? 
 
 1 6 And the man in whom the wicked spi- 
 rit was, leaping upon them, and mastering 
 them both, prevailed against them, so that 
 they fled out of that house naked and wounded, 
 
 17 And this became known to all the Jews 
 and the gentiles that dwelt at Ephesus : and 
 fear fell on them all, and the name of the 
 Lord Jesus was magnified, 
 
 1 8 And many of them that believed, came 
 confessing and declaring their deeds. 
 
 19 And many of them who had followed 
 curious arts, brought together their books 
 and burnt them before all: and counting the 
 price of them, they found the money to be 
 fifty thousand pieces of silver. 
 
 20 So mightily grew the word of God and 
 was confirmed. 
 
 21 And when these things were ended, 
 Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had 
 passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go 
 t'j Jerusalem, saying: After 1 have been 
 there I must see Rome also. 
 
 2i And sending into Macedonia two of 
 them that ministered to him, Timothy and 
 Erastus, he himself rem.ained for a time in 
 Asia. 
 
 • A. D. 35.- 
 
 A. D S6. 
 
 23 Now at that time there arose no small 
 disturbance about the way of the Lord J, 
 
 24 For a certain man named Demetrius 
 a silversmith, who made silver temples for 
 Diana, brought no small gain to the crafts- 
 men, 
 
 25 Whom he calling together, with the 
 workmen of like occupation, said : Sirs, you 
 know that our gain is by this trade ; 
 
 29 And you see and hear, that this Paul 
 by persuasion hath drawn away a great mul- 
 titude, not only of Ephesus, but almost of 
 all Asia, saying: They are not gods which 
 are made by hands. 
 
 27 So that not only this our craft is in 
 danger to be set at nought, but also the 
 temple of great Diana shall be reputed for 
 nothing, yea and her majesty shall begin to 
 be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world 
 vvorshippeth. 
 
 28 Having heard these things they were 
 full of anger, and cried out, saying : Great 
 is Diana of the Ephesians. 
 
 29 And the whole city was filled with con- 
 fusion, and having caught Gaius and Aris- 
 tarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's compa- 
 nions, they rushed with one accord into the 
 theatre. 
 
 30 And when Paul would have entered in 
 unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. 
 
 31 And some also of the rulers of Asia, 
 who were his friends, sent unto him, desiring 
 that be would not venture himself into the 
 theatre : 
 
 32 Now some cried one thing, some an- 
 other. For the assembly was confused, and 
 the greater part knew not for what cause 
 they were come together. 
 
 33 And they drew forth Alexander out 
 of the multitude, the Jews thrusting him 
 forward. And Alexander beckoning with 
 his hand for silence would have given the 
 people satisfaction. 
 
 34 But as soon as they perceived him to 
 be a Jew, all with one voice, for the space 
 of about two hours, cried out: Great is 
 Diana of the Ephesians. 
 
 35 And when the town-clerk had appeased 
 the multitudes, he said: Ye men of Ephesus, 
 what man is there that knoweth not that the 
 city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the 
 great Diana, and of Jupiter's offspring. 
 
 36 For as much therefore as these things 
 cannot be gainsayed, you ought to be quiet, 
 and to do nothing rashly. 
 
 37 For you have brought hither these 
 men, who are neither guilty of sacrilege, nor 
 of blasphemy against your goddess. 
 
 38 But if Demetrius aud the craftsmen that 
 are with him, have a matter against any man, 
 the courts of j ustioe are open, and there are 
 proconsqls ; let them accuse one another. 
 
 t A. U. 57. 
 
 1081 
 
 3 Z 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 39 And if you inquire after any other mat- 
 ter, it may be decided in a lawful assembly. 
 
 40 For we are even in danger to be called 
 in question for this day's uproar: there being 
 no man guilty (of whom we may give ac- 
 count) of this concourse. And when he had 
 said these things, he dismissedthe assembly. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Paul passes through Macedonia and Greece : 
 he raises a dead man to Ufe at Troas. His 
 discourse to the clergy of Ephesus. 
 
 AND after the tumult was ceased, Paul 
 calling to him the disciples, and exhort- 
 ing them, took his leave, and set forward to 
 go into Macedonia. 
 
 2 And when he had gone over those parts, 
 and had exhorted them with many words, 
 he came into Greece : 
 
 3 Where when he had spent three months, 
 the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about 
 to sail into Syria : * so he took a resolution 
 to return through Macedonia. 
 
 4 And there accompanied him Sopater 
 the son of Pyrrhus, of Berea: and of the 
 Thessalonians, Aristarchus, and Secundus, 
 and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy: and of 
 Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus, 
 
 5 These going before, stayed for us at 
 Troas. 
 
 6 But we sailed from Fhilippi after the 
 days of the azymes, and came to them to 
 Troas in five days, where we abode seven 
 
 7 And on the first day of the week, when 
 we were assembled to break bread, Paul 
 discoursed with them, being to depart on the 
 morrow : and he continued his speech until 
 midnight. 
 
 8 And there were a great number of lamps 
 in the upper chamber where we were as- 
 sembled. 
 
 9 And a certain young man named Eu- 
 tychus, sitting on the window, being op- 
 pressed with a deep sleep, (as Paul was long 
 preaching,) by occasion of his sleep fell from 
 the third loft down, and was taken up dead. 
 
 JO To whom when Paul had gone down, 
 he laid himself upon him ; and embracing 
 him, said : Be not troubled, for his soul is 
 in him. 
 
 1 1 Then going up, and breaking bread 
 and tasting, and having talked a long time 
 to them until day-light, so he departed. 
 
 12 And they brought the youth alive, and 
 were not a little comforted. 
 
 13 But we going aboard the ship, sailed to 
 
 * A. D. 
 
 Chap. XX. Ver. 7. Andonthe first day of 
 the week. Here St. Chrysostom, with many 
 other interpreters of the Scripture explain, that 
 the Christians, even at this time, must have 
 changed the Sabbath into the first day of the 
 
 Assos, being there to take in Paul ; for so 
 he had appointed, himself purposing ta tra- 
 vel by land. 
 
 14 And when he had met with us at Assos, 
 we took him in and came to Mitylene. 
 
 15 And. sailing thence, the day following 
 we came over against Chios : and the next 
 day we arrived at Samos : and the day fol- 
 lowing we came to Miletus. 
 
 16 For Paul had determined to sail by 
 Ephesus, lest he should be stayed any time 
 in Asia. For he hasted, if it were possible 
 for him, to keep the day of pentecost at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 17 And sending from Miletus to Ephesus, 
 he called the ancients of the church. 
 
 18 And when they were come to him, and 
 were together, he said to them : You know 
 from the first day that I came into Asia, iu 
 what manner I have been with you for all 
 the time, 
 
 19 Serving the Lord with all humility, 
 and with tears, and temptations which betel 
 me by the conspiracies ofjhe Jews: 
 
 20 How I have kept back nothing that 
 was profitable to you, but have preached it 
 to you, and taught you publicly, and from 
 house to house, 
 
 21 Testifying both to Jews and gentiles 
 penance towards God, and faith in our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 22 And now behold, being bound in the 
 Spirit, 1 go to Jerusalem : not knowing the 
 things which shall befal me there : 
 
 23 Save.that the Holy Ghost in every city 
 witnesseth to me, saying: that bands and 
 afilictions wait for me at Jerusalem. 
 
 24 But 1 fear none of these things, nei- 
 ther do I count my life more precious than 
 myself, so that I may consummate my course 
 and the ministry of the word which I received 
 from the Lord Jesus, to testig' the gospel 
 of the grace of God. 
 
 . 25 And now behold I know that all you, 
 among whom I have gone preaching the 
 kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. 
 
 26 Wherefore I take you to witness this 
 day, that I am clear from the blood of all 
 men. 
 
 27 For I have not spared to declare unto 
 you all the counsel of God. 
 
 3S Take heed to yourselves, and to the 
 whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath 
 placed you bishops, to rule the church of 
 God, which he hath purchased with his own 
 blood. 
 
 89 I know that after my departure ra- 
 
 58. 
 
 week, (the Lord's day) as all christians now 
 keep it : This change was undoubtedly made by 
 the authority of the church: Hence the ex 
 ercise of the power, which Christ had given to 
 her : for he is Lord of the sabbath. 
 1082 
 
Ch*p. XX. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XXL 
 
 veiling- wolves will enter in among' you, not 
 sparing the flock. 
 
 30 And of your own selves shall arise men 
 speaking perverse things, to draw away dis- 
 ciples after them. 
 
 31 Therefore watch, keeping in memory, 
 that for three years I ceased not with tears 
 to admonish every one of you night and day. 
 
 32 And now I commend you to God and 
 to the word of his grace, who is able to 
 build up, and to give an inheritance among 
 all the sanctified. 
 
 33 I have not coveted any man's silver, 
 gold or apparel, as 
 
 34 You yourselves know : * for such things 
 as were needful for me and them that are with 
 me, these hands have furnished. 
 
 35 I have shewed you all things, how that 
 so labouring you ought to support the weak, 
 and to remember the word of the Lord Jesus, 
 how he said : It is a mere blessed thing to 
 give, rather than to receive. 
 
 36 And when he had said these things, 
 kneeling down he prayed with them all. 
 
 37 And there was much weeping among 
 them all ; and falling on the neck of Paul, 
 they kissed him, 
 
 38 Being grieved most of all for the word 
 which he had said, that they should see his 
 face no more. And they brought liim on his 
 way to the ship. 
 
 criAP. XXI. 
 
 Paul goes mp to Jerusalem. He is apprehended 
 by the Jews in the temple. 
 
 AND t when it came to pass that being 
 parted from them we set sail, we came 
 with a straight course to Coos, and the day 
 following to Rhodes, and from thence to 
 Patara. 
 
 2 And when we had found a ship sailing 
 over to Phenice, we went aboard and set 
 forth. 
 
 3 And when we had discovered Cyprus, 
 leaving it on the left hand, we sailed into 
 Syria, and came to Tyre : for there the ship 
 was to unhide her burden. 
 
 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there 
 seven days : who said to Paul through the 
 Spirit, that he should not go up to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 5 And the days being expired, departing 
 we went forvvanl, they all bringing us on 
 our way, with their wives and children, till 
 we were out of the city: and we kneeled 
 down on the shore, and we prayed. 
 
 6 And when we had bid one another fare- 
 well, we took ship ; and they returned home. 
 
 7 But we having finished the voyage by 
 
 * 1 Cor. 4. 12. 2Thess. 3.8. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 8. The evangelist. That 
 is, the preacher of the gospel : the same that 
 before converted the Samaritans, and baptized 
 
 sea, from Tyre came down to Ptolemais- 
 and saluting the brethren, we abode one day 
 with them. 
 
 8 And the next day departing we came to 
 Cesarea. And entering into the house of 
 Philip the evangelist, % who was one of the 
 seven, we abode with him. 
 
 9 And he had four daughters virgins, 
 who did prophesy. 
 
 10 And as we tarried there for some days, 
 there came from Judea a certain prophet, 
 named Agabus. 
 
 11 Who when he was come to us, took 
 Paul's girdle : and binding his own feet and 
 hands, he said: Thus saith the Holy Ghost: 
 The man whose girdle this is, the Jews shall 
 bind in this manner in Jerusalem, and shall 
 deliver him into the hands of the gentiles. 
 
 12 Which when we had heard, both we 
 and they that were of that place, desired him 
 that he would not go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 13 Then Paul answered, and said: What 
 do you mean weeping and afflicting my 
 heart ? For I am ready not only to be bound, 
 but to die also in Jerusalem, for the name of 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 14 And when we could not persuade him, 
 we ceased, saying : The will of the Lord be 
 done. 
 
 15 And after those days, being prepared, 
 we went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 16 And there went also with us some of 
 the disciples from Cesarea, bringing with 
 them one Mnason a Cyprian, an old disciple, 
 with whom we should lodge. 
 
 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, 
 tlie brethren received us gladly. 
 
 18 And the day following Paul went in 
 with us unto James ; and all the ancients 
 were assembled. 
 
 19 Whom when he had saluted, he re- 
 lated particularly what things God had 
 wrought among the gentiles by his ministry. 
 
 20 But they hearing it, glorified God, and 
 said to him : Thou seest, brother, how many 
 thousands there are among the Jews that 
 have believed : and they are all zealots for 
 the law. 
 
 21 Now they have heard of thee that thou 
 teachest those Jews, who are amoni, the 
 gentiles, to depart from Moses : sayfhg that 
 they ought not to circumcise their children, 
 nor walk according to the custom. 
 
 22 What is it therefore ? the multitude 
 must needs come together: for they will 
 hear that thou art come. 
 
 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee. 
 We have four men, who have a vow on them. 
 
 24 Take these and sanctify thyself with 
 
 t A. P. 58.— I Supra, 6. 5. & 8. S. 
 
 the euDuch, chap, viii., being one of the seven 
 first deacons. 
 
 1083 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XXI- 
 
 them : and bestow on them, * that they may 
 shave their heads: and all will know that the 
 thing^s which they have heard of thee, are 
 false: but that thou thyself aiso walkest 
 keeping' the law. 
 
 25 But as touching the gentiles that be- 
 lieve, t we have written, decreeing that they 
 should only refrain themselves from that 
 which has been offered to idols, and from 
 blood, and from things strangled, and from 
 fornication. 
 
 36 Then Paul took the men, and the next 
 Hiy being purified with them entered into 
 the temple, giving notice of the accomplish- 
 ment of the days of purification, until an 
 oblation should be offered for every one of 
 them. 
 
 27 But when the seven days were draw- 
 ing to an end, those Jews that were of Asia, 
 when they saw him in the temple, stirred up 
 all the people, and laid hands upon him, 
 crying out: 
 
 28 Men of Israel, help: This is the man 
 that teacheth all men every where against 
 the people, and the law, and this place : and 
 moreover hath brought in Gentiles into the 
 temple, and hath violated this holy place. 
 
 29 (For they had seen Trophimus the 
 Ephesian in the city with him, whom they 
 supposed that Paul had brought into the 
 temple.) 
 
 SO And the whole city was in an uproar 
 and the people ran together. And taking 
 Paul, they drew him out of the temple, and 
 immediately the doors were shut. 
 
 31 And as they went about to kill him, it 
 was told the tribune of the band. That all 
 Jerusalem was in confusion. 
 
 32 Who forthwith taking vvith him sol- 
 diers and centurions, ran down to them. 
 And when they saw the tribune and the 
 soldiers, they left off beating Paul. 
 
 33 Then the tribune coming near took 
 him, and commanded him to be bound with 
 two chains : and demanded who he was, and 
 what he bad done. 
 
 34 And some cried one thing, some ano- 
 ther, among the multitude. And when he 
 could not know the certainty for the tumult, 
 he commanded him to be carried into the 
 castle. 
 
 35 And when he was come to the stairs, 
 it fell out that he was carried by the soldiers, 
 because of the violence of the people. 
 
 36 For the multitude of the people fol- 
 lowed after, crying: Away with him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was about to be brought 
 
 into the castle, he saith to the tribune : May 
 I speak something to thee ? Who said: Canst 
 thou speak Greek ? 
 
 38 Art not thou that Egyptian who before 
 these days didst raise a tumult, $ and didst 
 lead forth into the desert four thousand men 
 that were murderers ? 
 
 39 But Paul said to him: I am a Jew of 
 Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city. 
 And I beseech thee, suffer me to speak to 
 the people. 
 
 40 And when he had given him leave, 
 Paul standing on the stairs, beckoned with 
 his hand to the people. And a great silence 
 being made, he spoke unto them in the He- 
 brew tongue, saying : 
 
 CHAP. xxn. 
 
 PaiU declares to the people the history of Ms 
 conversion. He escapes scourging by claims 
 ing the privilege of a Roman. 
 
 MEN § brethren, and fathers, hear ve 
 the a( 
 
 the account which I now give unto 
 
 you. 
 
 2 (And when they heard that he spoke to 
 them in the Hebrew tongue, they kept the 
 more silence.) 
 
 3 And he saith: I am a Jew, born at 
 Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this 
 city, at the feet of Gamaliel, taught according 
 to the truth of the law of the fathers, zealous 
 for the law, as also all you are this day : 
 
 4 II Who persecuted this way unto death, 
 binding and delivering into prisons bothjuen 
 and women. 
 
 5 As the high-priest doth bear me wit- 
 ness, and all the ancients : 1[ from whom also 
 receiving letters to the brethren, I went to 
 Damascus, that I might bring them bound 
 from thence to Jerusalem to be punished. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, as I was going, 
 and drawing nigh to Damascus at mid-day, 
 that sudden^ from heaven there shone round 
 about me a great light : 
 
 7 And falling on the ground, I heard a 
 voice saying to me : Saul, Saul, why per- 
 secutest thou me ? 
 
 8 And I answered : Who art thou. Lord ? 
 And he said to me: I am Jesus of Nazareth, 
 whom thou persecutest. 
 
 9 And they that were with me, saw in- 
 deed the light, but ihey heard not the voice 
 of him that spoke with me. 
 
 10 And I said : What shall I do. Lord ? 
 And the Lord said to me : Arise, and go to 
 Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee of 
 all things that thou must do. 
 
 11 And whereas I did not see for the 
 
 Num. 6. IS. Smpia, IS. 18. 
 t Supra, 15.20.& 29. 
 
 Ver. 24. Keeping the law. The law, though 
 row no longer obligatory, was for a time ob- 
 served by the Christian Jews • to bury, as it 
 were, the synagogue with honour. 
 
 X A. D. 55.-4 A. D. 58. 
 II Supra, 8. 3.— 1 Supra, 9. 2. 
 
 Chav. XXII. Ver. 9. Heard not the voice 
 That is, they distinguished not the words: 
 though they heard the voice. Acts, ix. T. 
 
 1084 
 
Chai'. XXII. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 brisfhtness of that light, being led by the 
 hand by my companions, I came to Damas- 
 cus. 
 
 12 And one Ananias, a man according to 
 the law, having testimony of all the Jews 
 who dwelt there, 
 
 13 Coming to me, and standing by me, 
 said to me : Brother S.%iil, look up. And I 
 the same hour looked upon him. 
 
 14 But he said : The God of our fathers 
 hath pre-ordained thee that thou shouldst 
 know his will, and see the Just One, and 
 shouldst hear the voice from his mouth. 
 
 15 For thou shall be his witness to all 
 men, of those things which thou hast seen 
 aiid heard. 
 
 16 And now why tarriest thou? Rise up, 
 and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, 
 invoking hig name. 
 
 17 And it came to pass when I was come 
 again to Jerusalem, * and was praying in 
 the temple, that I was in a trance, 
 
 18 And saw him saying unto me: Make 
 haste, and get thee quickly out of Jeru- 
 salem: because they will not receive thy 
 testimony concerning mc. 
 
 19 And 1 said : Lord, they know t that 
 I cast into prison, and beat in every syna- 
 gogue, them that believed in thee. 
 
 20 And when the blood of Stephen thy 
 witness was shed, $ I stood by and consented, 
 and kept the garments of them that killed 
 him. 
 
 ^1 And he said to me: Go, for unto the 
 gentiles a-far off will I send thee. 
 
 22 And they heard him until this word, 
 and then lifted up their voice, saying: Away 
 with such an one from the earth: for it is not 
 fit that he should live. 
 
 2i And as they cried out and threw off 
 tlieir garments, and cast dust into the air, 
 
 24 The tribune § commanded him to be 
 brought into the castle, and that he should 
 be scourged and tortured : to know for what 
 cause they did so cry out against him. 
 
 25 And when they had bound him with 
 thongs, Paul saith to the centurion that 
 stoof by him : Is it lawful for you to scourge 
 a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned ? 
 
 2S Which the centurion hearing, went to 
 the tribune, and told him, saying: What art 
 thou about to do ? For this man is a Roman 
 citizen. 
 
 27 And the tribune coming, said to him : 
 Tell me, art thou a Roman ? But he said : 
 Yea. 
 
 38 And the tribune answered : I obtained 
 the being free of this city with a great sum. 
 And Paul said : But I was born so. 
 
 * A. D. 37 — t Supra, 8. 3. 
 J Supra, 7. 57. — § i. e., Lysias. 
 
 29 Iininodiately therefore they departed 
 from him that were about to torture liim. 
 The tribune also was afraid after he under- 
 stood that he was a Roman citizen, and be- 
 cause he had bound him. 
 
 30 But on the next day meaning to know 
 more diligently, for what cause he was ac- 
 cused by the Jews, he loosed him, and com- 
 manded the priests to come together and all 
 the council : and bringing forth Paul, he set 
 him before them. 
 
 CHAP. xxni. 
 
 Paui stands before the council : The Jews con- 
 spire his death. He is sent away to Cesarea. 
 AND II Paul looking upon the C4iuncil, 
 said : Men brethren, I have con versed 
 with all good conscience before God, until 
 this present day, 
 
 3 And the high priest Ananias commanded 
 them that stood by him to strike him on the 
 mouth. 
 
 3 Then Paul said to him : God shall strike 
 thee, thou whited wall. For sittest thou to 
 judge me according to the law, and contrary 
 to the law comniandest me to be struck ? 
 
 4 And they that stood by said : Dost thou 
 revile the high-priest of God ? 
 
 5 And Paul said : I knew not, brethren, 
 that he is the high priest. For it is written: 
 H Thou shah not speak evil of the prince 
 of thy people. 
 
 6 And Paul knowing that the one part 
 were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, 
 cried out in the council : Men brethren, ** I 
 am a Pharisee, the son of Pharisees : con- 
 cerning the hope and resurrection of the 
 dead I am called in question. 
 
 7 And when he had so said, there arose a 
 dissension between the Pharisees and the 
 Sadducees ; and the multitude was divided. 
 
 8 t+ For the Sadducees say that there is 
 no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit, 
 but the Pharisees confess both. 
 
 9 And there arose a great cry. And some 
 of the Pharisees rising up, strove, saying; 
 We find no evil in this man. What if a 
 spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel ? 
 
 10 And when there arose a great dissen- 
 sion, the tribune fearing lest Paul should be 
 pulled in pieces by them, commanded the 
 soldiers to go down, and to lake him by force 
 from among them, and to bring him into the 
 castle. 
 
 11 And the night following the Lord 
 standing by him, said : Be constant ; for as 
 thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so 
 must thou bear witness also at Rome. 
 
 12 And when day was come, some of the 
 Jews gathered together, and bound thein- 
 
 II A. D. 58.— 1 Exod. 22. 28. 
 »* Philip. 3. 5. — tt Matt. 22. 23. 
 
 Ver. 14. Just One. Our Saviour, who appeared to St. Paul, Acts, \x. 17. 
 
 1085 
 
Chaf. XXIII. 
 
 THE ACTS, 
 
 Chap. XXIIT. 
 
 selves under a curse, saying ; that they 
 would neither eat, nor drink, till they killed 
 Paul. 
 
 13 And they were more than forty men 
 that had made this conspiracy. 
 
 14 Who came to the chief priests and the 
 ancients, and said : We have bound ourselves 
 under a great curse that we will eat nothing- 
 till we have slain Paul. 
 
 15 Now therefore do you with the council 
 signify to the tribune, that he bring him 
 forth to you, as if you meant to know some- 
 thing more certain touching hiiii. And we, 
 before he come near, are ready to kill him. 
 
 16 Which when Paul's sister's son had 
 heard, of their lying in wait, he came, and 
 entered into the castle and told Paul. 
 
 17 And Paul calling to him one of the 
 centurions, said: Bring this young man to 
 the tribune, for he hath something to tell 
 him. 
 
 18 And he taking him, brought him to 
 the tribune, and said: Paul the prisoner 
 desired me to bring this young man unto 
 thee, who hath something to say to thee. 
 
 19 And the tribune taking him by the 
 hand, went aside with him privately and asked 
 bim : What is it that thou hast to tell me ? 
 
 20 And he said : The Jews have agreed 
 to desire thee, that thou wouldst bring forth 
 Paul to-morrow into the council, as if they 
 meant to inquire something more certain 
 touching him, 
 
 21 But do not thou give credit to them 
 for there lie in wait for him more than forty 
 men of them, who have bound themselves by 
 oath neither to eat nor to drink till they 
 have killed him : and they are now ready, 
 looking for a promise from thee. 
 
 22 The tribune therefore dismissed the 
 young man, charging him that he should tell 
 no man that he had made known these things 
 unto him. 
 
 23 Then having called two centurions, he 
 said to them : Make ready two hundred sol- 
 diers to go as far as Cesarea, and seventy 
 horse-men, and two hundred spear-men for 
 the third hour of the ni)^ht : 
 
 24 And provide beasts that they may set 
 Paul on, and bring him safe to Felix the 
 governor. 
 
 25 (For he feared lest perhaps the Jews 
 might take him away by force and kill him, 
 and he should afterwards be slandered as if 
 he was to take money). And he wrote a 
 letter after this manner : 
 
 36 Claudius Lysias to the most excellent 
 governor Felix, greeting. 
 
 27 This man being taken by the Jews, 
 and ready to be killed by them, I rescued 
 coming in with an army, understanding that 
 he is a Roman : 
 
 28 And meaning to know the cause which 
 
 they objected unto him, I brought him forth 
 into their council. 
 
 29 Whom I found to be accused concern- 
 ing questions of their law : but having no- 
 thing laid to his charge wortny of death or 
 of bands. 
 
 30 And when I was told of ambushes that 
 they had prepared for him, I sent him to 
 thee, signifying also to his accusers to plead 
 before thee. Farewell. 
 
 31 Then the soldiers, according as it was 
 commanded them, taking Paul, brought him 
 by night to Antipatris. 
 
 32 And the next day leaving the horse- 
 men to go with him, they returned ta the 
 castle. 
 
 33 Who when they were come to Cesarea, 
 and had delivered the letter to the governor, 
 did also present Paul before him. 
 
 34 And when he had read it, and had 
 asked of what province he was : and under- 
 stood that he was of Cilicia : 
 
 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thy ac- 
 cusers come. And he commanded him to be 
 kept in Herod's judgment-hall. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 Paul defends Ms innocence before Felix the go- 
 vernor. He preaches the faith to him. 
 AND after five days the high-priest Ana- 
 nias came down, with some of the an- 
 cients, and one TertuUus an orator, who 
 went to the governor against Paul. 
 
 2 And Paul being called for, TertuUus be- 
 gan to accuse him, saying : Whereas through 
 thee we live in much peace, and many things 
 are rectified by thy providence, 
 
 3 We accept it always and in all places, 
 most excellent Felix, with all thanksgiving. 
 
 4 But that I be no further tedious to thee, 
 I desire thee of thy clemency to hear us in 
 few words. 
 
 5 We have found this to be a pestilent 
 man, and raising seditions among all the 
 Jews throughout the world, and author of 
 the sedition of the sect of the Nazarenes. 
 
 6 Who also hath gone about to profane 
 the temple : whom we having apprehended 
 would also have judged according to our law. 
 
 7 But Lysias the tribune coming upon 
 us, with great violence took him away out of 
 oUr hands, 
 
 8 Commanding his accusers to come to 
 thee.: of whom thou mayest thvself, by ex- 
 amination, have knowledge of all these things, 
 whereof we accuse him. 
 
 9 And the Jews also added, and said that 
 these things were so. 
 
 10 Then Paul answered, (the governor 
 making a sign to him to speak :) Knowing 
 that for many years thou hast been judge 
 over this nation, I will with good courage 
 answer for myself. 
 
 1 1 For thou mayest understand, that there 
 
 1086 
 
Chap. XXIV. 
 
 THE ACTS 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 are yet but twelve days, since I went up to 
 adore in Jerusalem : 
 
 12 And neither in the temple did they 
 find me disputing with any man, or causing^ 
 any concourse of the people, neither in the 
 synagogues, nor in the city : 
 
 13 Neither can they prove unto thee the 
 things whereof they now accuse me. 
 
 14 But this I confess to thee, that accord- 
 ing to the sect which they call heresy, so I 
 serve the Father and my God, believing all 
 things which are written in the law and the 
 prophets : 
 
 15 Having hope in God, which these also 
 themselves look for, that there shall be a re- 
 surrection of the just and unjust. 
 
 16 And herein do I endeavour to have 
 always a conscience without oflFence towards 
 God and towards men. 
 
 17 Now after many years I came to bring 
 alms to my nation and offerings and vows. 
 
 18 * In which I was found purified in the 
 temple: neither with multitude nor with 
 tumult : 
 
 19 By certain Jews of Asia, who ought 
 to have been here before thee, and to accuse, 
 if they had any thing against me: 
 
 20 Or let these men themselves say, if 
 they found in me any iniquity, when stand- 
 ing before their council, 
 
 21 Except it be for this one voice only 
 that I cried standing amon^ them, t Con- 
 cerning the resurrection of the dead am I 
 judgeif this day by you. 
 
 22 And Felix put them off, having most 
 certain knowledge of this way, saying- When 
 Lysias the tribune sliall come down I will 
 hear you. 
 
 23 And he commanded a centurion to 
 keep him, and that he should be easy, and 
 that he should not prohibit any of his friends 
 to minister unto him. 
 
 24 And after some days, Felix coming 
 with Drusilla his wife, who was a Jew, sent 
 for Paul, and heard of him the faith, that is 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 25 And as he treated of justice and chas- 
 tity, and of the judgment to come, Felix 
 being terrified, answered : For this time go 
 thy way: but when I have a convenient 
 time I will send for thee. 
 
 26 Hoping also withal, that money should 
 be given him by Paul ; for which cause also 
 oftentimes sending for him, he spoke with 
 hun. 
 
 27 X But when two years were ended, 
 Felix had for successor Fortius Festus. And 
 Felix being willing to shew the Jews a plea- 
 sure, left Paul bound. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Pavl appeals to Cesar. King Agrippa desires 
 
 to hear him. 
 
 • Supra, 21. 26.— t Supra, 23- 6. 
 
 NOW § when Festus was come into the 
 province, after three days he went up 
 to Jerusalem from Cesarea. 
 
 2 And the chief priests, and principal 
 men of the Jews went unto him against Paul . 
 and they besought him, 
 
 3 Requesting favour against him, that he 
 would command him to be brought to Jeru- 
 salem, laying wait to kill him in the way. 
 
 4 But Festus answered: That Paul was 
 kept in Cesarea : and that he himself would 
 very shortly depart thither. 
 
 5 Let them therefore, saith he, among 
 you that are able, go down with me, and ac- 
 cuse him, if there be any crime in the man. 
 
 6 And having tarried among them no 
 more than eight or ten days, he went down 
 to Cesarea, and the next day he sat in the 
 judgment-seat: and commanded Paul to be 
 brought. 
 
 7 Who being brought, the Jews stood 
 about him, who were come down from Jeru- 
 salem, objecting many and grievous causes 
 which they could not prove ; 
 
 8 Paul making answer for himself: Nei- 
 ther against the law of the Jews, nor against 
 the temple, nor against Cesar, have I offended 
 in any thing. 
 
 9 But Festus willing to shew the Jews a 
 pleasure, answering Paul, said : Wilt thuu 
 go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of 
 these things before me ? 
 
 10 Then Paul said : I stand at Cesar's 
 judgment-seat where I ought to be judged 
 To the Jews I have done no injury, as thou 
 very well knowest. 
 
 11 For if I have injured them, or have 
 committed any thing worthy of death, I re- 
 fuse not to die. But if there be none of 
 these things whereof they accuse me, no man 
 may deliver me to them : I appeal to Cesar. 
 
 18 Then Festus having conferred with 
 the council, answered : Hast thou appealed 
 to Cesar ? To Cesar shalt thou go. 
 
 13 And after some days king Agrippa 
 and Bernice came down to Cesarea to salute 
 Festus. 
 
 14 And as they tarried there many days, 
 Festus told the king of Paul, saying : A 
 certain man was left prisoner by Felix. 
 
 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusa- 
 lem, the chief priests and the ancients of the 
 Jews came unto me, desiring condemnation 
 against him. 
 
 16 To whom I answered : It is not the 
 custom of the Romans to condemn any man, 
 before that he who is accused have his ac- 
 cusers present, and have liberty to make his 
 answer, to clear himself of the things laid to 
 his charge. 
 
 17 When therefore they were come hither, 
 without any delay, on the day following. 
 
 J A. D. 60.—} A. D. 
 
 10S7 
 
Chap. XXV. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XXVI 
 
 sitting- in the judg-ment-seat, I coinnmnded 
 the man to be brong-ht. 
 
 18 Against whom, when the accusers stood 
 up, they brought no accusation of thinffs 
 which I thought ill of: 
 
 19 But had certain questions of their own 
 superstition against him, and of one Jesus 
 deceased, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 
 
 20 1 therefore being in a doubt of this 
 manner of question, asked him whether he 
 would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged 
 of these things. 
 
 21 But Paul appealing to be reserved unto 
 the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him 
 to be kept, till I might send him to Cesar. 
 
 22 And Agrippa said to Festus : I would 
 also hear the man myself. To-morrow, said 
 he, thou shalt hear him. 
 
 23 And on the next day when Agrippa 
 and Bernice were come with great pomp, 
 and had entered into the hall of audience, 
 with the tribunes and principal men of the 
 city, at Festus's commandment, Paul was 
 brought forth. 
 
 24 And Festus saith : King Agrippa, and 
 all ye men who are here present with us, you 
 see this man, about whom all the multitude 
 of the Jews dealt with me at Jerusalem, re- 
 questing and crying out that he ought not 
 to live any longer. 
 
 25 Yet have I found nothing that he hath 
 committed worthy of death. But forasmuch 
 as he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I 
 have determined to send him. 
 
 26 Of whom I have nothing certain to 
 write to my lord. For which cause I have 
 brought him forth before you, and especially 
 before thee, O king Agrippa, that exami- 
 nation being made, I may have whal to 
 write. 
 
 27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable, to 
 send a prisoner, and not to signify the things 
 laid to his charge. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Paul gives an account to Agrippa of his life, 
 
 conversion, and calling, 
 
 THEN * Agrippa said to Paul: Thou 
 art permitted to speak for thyself. 
 Then Paul stretching forth his hand, began 
 to make his answer. 
 
 2 I think myself happy, O king Agrippa, 
 that I am to answer for myself this day be- 
 fore thee, touching all the things whereof I 
 am accused by the Jews, 
 
 ii Especially as thou knowest all, both 
 customs and questions that are among the 
 Jews : Wherefore I beseech thee to hear me 
 patiently. 
 
 4 And my life indeed from my youth, 
 which was from the beginning among my 
 own nation in Jerusalem, all the Jews do 
 know: 
 
 » A. D. 60.— t Supra, 8. 3.— J Supra, 9.2. 
 
 5 Having known me from the beginning 
 (if they will give testimony) that according 
 to the most sure sect of our religion I lived 
 a Pharisee. 
 
 6 And now for the hope of the promise 
 that was made by God to the fathers do I 
 stand subject to judgment : 
 
 7 Unto which, our twelve tribes, serving 
 night and day, hope to come. For which 
 hope, O king, I am accused by the Jews. 
 
 8 Why should it be thought a thing incre- 
 dible, that God should raise the dead ? 
 
 9 And I indeed did formerly think that I 
 ought to do many things contrary to the 
 name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 10 t Which also I did at Jerusalem, and 
 manv of the saints did I shut up in prisons, 
 having received authority of the chief priests ; 
 and when they were put to death, I brought 
 the sentence. 
 
 11 And oftentimes punishing them, in 
 every synagogue, I compelled them to blas- 
 pheme: and being yet more mad against 
 them, I persecuted them even unto foreign 
 cities. 
 
 12 % Whereupon when I was going to 
 Damascus with authority and permission of 
 the chief priests, 
 
 13 At midrday, O king, I saw in the way 
 a light from heaven above the brightness of 
 the sun, shining round about me and them 
 that were in company with me. 
 
 14 And when we were all fallen down on 
 the ground, I heard a voice speaking to me 
 in the Hebrew tongue : Saul, Saul, why 
 persecutes! thou me ? It is hard for thee to 
 kick against the goad. 
 
 15 And I said: Who art thou. Lord? 
 And the Lord answered : I am Jesus whom 
 thou persecutest. 
 
 16 But rise up and stand upon thy feet : 
 for to this end have I appeared to thee, that 
 I may make thee a minister and a witness 
 of those things which thou hast seen, and of 
 those things wherein I will appear to thee, 
 
 17 Delivering thee from the people, and 
 from the nations unto which now I send thee, 
 
 18 To open their eyes, that they may be 
 converted from darkness to light, and from 
 the power of satan to God, that they may 
 receive forgiveness of sins, and a iot among 
 the saints by the faith that is in me. 
 
 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I waS 
 not incredulous to the heavenly vision: 
 
 20 ^ But to them first that are at Dainasr 
 cus, and at Jerusalem, and unto all the 
 country of Judea, and to the Gentiles did I 
 preach, that they should do penance, and turn 
 to God, doing works worthy of penance. 
 
 21 For this cause the Jews, when I was 
 in the temple, || having apprehended me, 
 went about to kill me. 
 
 § Supra, 9.20.- 
 
 Supra, 21.3K 
 1088 
 
(Ciiip. XXVI. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XXVU. 
 
 23 But bein^ aiiled by ' the help of God. 
 I stiiiid unto this day, witnessing' both to 
 Biiiall and great, saying- no other thine than 
 those which the prophets and Moses did say 
 should eoine to pass- 
 
 23 That Christ should suffer, and that 
 he should be the first tliat should rise from 
 the dead, and should shevv light to the people 
 and to the g;entiles. ' 
 
 81 As he spoke these things and made his 
 answer, Festiis said with a loud voice : Paul, 
 nhiiu art beside thyself : much learning doth 
 make tliee mad. 
 
 25 And Paul said : I am not mad, most 
 excellent Festus, but I speak words of truth 
 and soberness. 
 
 28 For the king knoweth of these things, 
 to whom also I speak with confidence. For 
 I am persuaded that none of these things are 
 hidden from him. For neither was any of 
 these things done in a corner. 
 
 27 Believest thou the prophets, king 
 Agrippa ? I know that thou believest. 
 
 28 And Agrippa said to Paul : In a little 
 thou persuadest me to become a Christian. 
 
 29 And Paul said : I would to God, that 
 both in a little and in much, not only thou, 
 but also all that hear me this day, should be- 
 come such as I also am, except these bands. 
 
 30 And the king rose up, and the gover- 
 nor, and Bernice, and they that sat with 
 them. 
 
 31 And when they were gone aside, they 
 spoke among themselves, saying : This man 
 hath done nothing worthy of death or of 
 bands. 
 
 33 And 1 Agrippa said to Festus: This 
 man might have been set at liberty, if he had 
 not appealed to Cesar. 
 
 CHAP. XXVH. 
 
 Paul is shipped for Rome. His voyage and 
 
 shipwreck. 
 
 AND * when it was determined that he 
 should sail into Italy, and that Paul 
 with the Other prisoners should be delivered 
 tj a centurion, named Julius, of the band 
 Augusta, 
 
 , 3 •(> Going on board a ship of Adruine- 
 tmn, w.e launched, meaning to sail by the 
 coasts of Asia, Aristarohus the Macedonian 
 of The8salonica'continuing< with us. 
 . 3 And- the day following we came to 
 Sidon. And Julius treating Paul cour- 
 teously, permitted him to go to his friends, 
 and to take care of himself, 
 
 4 And when we had launched from thence 
 we sailed under Cyprus : because the winds^ 
 were contrary, , , : 
 
 5 And sailing over the sea of Cilicia and 
 Pamphiliii, we came to Lystra which is in 
 Lycia : 
 
 6 And there the centurion- finding a ship 
 ' * A. D. 60. ' 
 
 4 A 
 
 of Alexandria sailing into Italy, removed ui 
 into it. 
 
 7 And when for many days we had sailed 
 slowly, and were scarce come overagainst 
 GnidUs,. the wind not suffering us, we sailed 
 near Crete by Salmone : 
 
 8 And with much a-do sailing by it, we 
 came into a certain place which is called 
 Good-havens, nigh to whith was the city of 
 Thalassa. 
 
 9 And when much time was spent, and 
 when sailing now was dangei-ons, because 
 the fast was now past, Paul comforted them, 
 
 10 Saying to them: Ye men, I see that 
 the voyage beginneth to be with injury and 
 much damage, not Only of the lading and 
 ship, but also of our lives. 
 
 11 But the centurion believed the pilot 
 and the master of the ship, more than those 
 things which were said by Paul.- 
 
 12 And whereas it was not a commodious 
 haven to winter in, the greatest part gave 
 counsel to sail thence, if by any means they 
 might reach Phenice to winter there, which 
 is a haven of Crete looking towards the 
 south-west and north-west. 
 
 13 And the south wind gently blowing, 
 thinking that they had obtained their pur- 
 pose, , when they had loosed from Asson, 
 they sailed close by Crete. 
 
 14 But not long after; there arose against 
 it a. tempestuous wind called Euro-aquilo. 
 
 15 And when the ship was caught, and 
 could not bear up against the wind, giving 
 up the ship to the winds, we were driven. , 
 
 16 And running under a certain island 
 that is called Cauda, we had much work to 
 come by the boat. 
 
 17 VVhich being taken up, they used helps, 
 under-girding the sliip, and fearing lest they 
 should fall into the quick-sands, they let 
 down the sail-yard, and so were driven. 
 
 18 And we being mightily tossed with 
 the tempest, the next day they lightened the 
 ship. , 1 • , 
 
 19 And the third day they cast out with 
 their own hands the tackling of the ship. . 
 
 20 And when neither sun, nor stars ap- 
 peared for matiy days, and, no small storm 
 layon us, all hope of our being saved was 
 now taken away. , 
 
 21 And after they had fasted a long time, 
 Paul standing forth iu the midsit of them, 
 said: You should indeed, O ye men, have 
 hearkened unto me, and not have loosed 
 from Crete,' and have gained this harm and 
 loss. 
 
 22 And now I exhort you to be of good- 
 cheer. For there shall be no loss of ftnj 
 lean's life among you, but only of the sliip. 
 
 23 For an angel of God, whose .1 am, 
 and wh om I serve, stood by me this night , 
 ■■"" t 2 Cor. 11. 25 
 
 1089 
 
Chap. XXVII. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 24 Saying : Fear not, Paul, thou must be 
 brought before Cesar: and behold God hath 
 given thee all them that sail with thee. 
 
 25 Wherefore, Sirs, be of good cheer : for 
 I believe God, that it shall so be, as.it hath 
 been told me. 
 
 23 And we must come unto a certain 
 'sland. 
 
 27 But after the fourteenth night was 
 come, as we were sailing in Adria, about 
 midnight the ship-men deemed that they 
 discovered some country. 
 
 38 Who also sounding, found twenty 
 fathoms : and going on a little further they 
 found fifteen fathoms. 
 
 29 Then fearing lest we should fall upon 
 rough places, they cast four anchors out of 
 the stern, and wished for the day. 
 
 30 But as the ship-men sought to fly out 
 of the ship having let down the boat into 
 the sea, under colour as though they would 
 have cast anchors out of the fore-part of the 
 ship, 
 
 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the 
 soldiers : Except these stay in the ship, you 
 cannot be saved. 
 
 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of 
 the boat ; and let her fall off. 
 
 33 And when it began to be light, Paul 
 besought them all to take meat, saying: 
 This day is the fourteenth day that you ex- 
 pect and remain fasting, taking nothing. 
 
 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some 
 meat for your health's sake : for there shall 
 not an hair of the head of any of you perish. 
 
 35 And when he had said these things, 
 taking bread, he gave thanks to God in the 
 sight of them all : and when he had broken 
 it, he began to eat. 
 
 36 Then were they all of better cheer, 
 and they also took some meat. 
 
 37 And we were in all in the ship, two 
 hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 
 
 3S And when they had eaten enough, 
 they lightened the ship, casting the wheat 
 into the sea. 
 
 39 And when it was day, they knew not 
 the land : but they discovered a certain creek 
 that had a shore, into which they minded, if 
 they could, to thrust in the ship. 
 
 40 And when they had taken up the 
 anchors, they committed themselves to the 
 sea, loosing withal the rudder-bands: and 
 hoisting up the main-sail to the wind, they 
 made towards shore. 
 
 41 And when we were fallen into a place 
 where two seas met, they run the ship a- 
 
 t round : and the fore-part indeed, sticking 
 LSt, remained unmoveable : but the hinder 
 part was broken with the violence of the sea. 
 . 42 And the soldiers' counsel was, that 
 
 they should kill the prisoners : lest any uf 
 them, swimming out, should escape. 
 
 43 But the centurion, willing to save Pau^ 
 forbade it to be done : and he commanded 
 that they who could swim, should cast them- 
 selves first into the sea, and save themselves 
 and get to land: 
 
 44 And the rest, some they carried on 
 boards, and some on those thmgs that be- 
 longed to the ship. And so it came to pass, 
 that every soul got safe to land. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Paid, after three months' stay in Melita, con- 
 tinues his voyage, and arrives at Rome. His 
 conference there with the Jews. 
 
 AND when we had escaped, then we 
 knew that the island was called Melita. 
 But the barbarians shewed us no small 
 courtesy. 
 
 3 For, kindling a fire they refreshed us all, 
 because of the present rain and of the cold. 
 
 3 And' when Paul had gathered together 
 a bundle of sticks, and had laid them un the 
 fire, a viper coming out of the heat, fastened 
 on his hand. 
 
 4 And when the barbarians saw the beast 
 hanging on his hand, they said one to ano- 
 ther : Undoubtedly this man is a murderer, 
 who though he hath escaped the sea, yet 
 vengeance duth not suffer him to live. 
 
 5 And he indeed shaking off the beast 
 into the fire, suffered no harm. 
 
 6 But they supposed that he would begin 
 to swell up, and that he would suddenly tall 
 down and die. But expecting long, and 
 seeing that there came no harm to him, 
 changing their minds they said, that he was 
 a god. 
 
 7 Now in these places were possessions of 
 the chief man of the island named Publius, 
 who receiving us, for three days entertained 
 us courteously. 
 
 8 And it happened that the father of Pub- 
 lius lay sick of a fever, and of a bloody flux. 
 To whom Paul entered in: and when he 
 had prated, and laid his hands on him, he 
 healed him. 
 
 9 Which being done, all that had disease:) 
 in the island came, and were healed : 
 
 10 Who also honoured us with many ho- 
 nours, and when we were to set sail, they 
 laded us with such things as were necessary. 
 
 11 * And after three months, we sailed in 
 a ship of Alexandria, that had wintered in 
 the island, whose. sign was the Castors. 
 
 12 And when we were come to Syracusa, 
 we tarried there three days. 
 
 13 From thence compassing by the shore, 
 we came to Rhegium : and after one day the 
 south wind blowing, we came the second 
 day to Puteoli ; 
 
 • A. D.6I. 
 
 1090 
 
Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 14 Where finding' brethren, we were de- 
 sired to tarry with them seven days : and so 
 we went to Rome. 
 
 15 And from thence when the brethren 
 had heard of us, they came to meet us as far 
 as Appii forum and the three taverns, whom 
 when Paul saw, he gave thanlcs to God, and 
 toolc courage. 
 
 16 And when we were come to Rome, 
 Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a 
 soldier that kept him. 
 
 17 And after the third day he called to- 
 gether the chief of the Jews. And when 
 they were assembled, he said to them : Men 
 brethren, I having done nothing against the 
 people, or the custom of our fathers, was de- 
 livered prisoner from Jerusalem into the 
 hands of the Romans, 
 
 18 Who when they had examined me, 
 would have released me, for that there was 
 no cause of death in me : 
 
 19 But the Jews contradicting it, I was 
 constrained to appeal unto Cesar, not that I 
 had any thing to accuse ray nation of. 
 
 20 For this cause therefore I desired to 
 see you and to speak to you. Because that 
 for the hope of Israel, I am bound with this 
 chain. 
 
 21 But they said to him: We neither re- 
 ceived letters concerning thee from Judea, 
 neither did any of the brethren that came 
 hither, relate or speak any evil of thee. 
 
 S3 But we desire to hear of thee what 
 thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect, 
 we know that it is gainsaved every where. 
 
 23 And when they had appointed him a 
 
 • Isai. 6. 9. Matt. IS. 14. Mark, 4. IS. 
 Luke. 8. 10. John, 13. 40. Rom. 11. 8. 
 
 day, there came very many to him unto his 
 lodgings ; to whom he expounded, testifying 
 the kingdom of God, and persuading them 
 concerning Jesus, out of the law of Moses 
 and the prophets, from morning until even- 
 ing. 
 
 24 And some believed the things that 
 were said : but some believed not. 
 
 25 And when they agreed not among 
 themselves, they departed, Paul speaking 
 this one word; Well did the Holy Ghost 
 speak to our fathers by Isaias the prophet, 
 
 26 Sayin?: * Go to this people, and say 
 to them : fFith the ear you shall hear, and 
 shall not understand : and seeing you shall 
 see, and shall not perceive. 
 
 27 For the heart of this people is grown 
 
 fross, and with their ears have they heard 
 eavily, and their eyes they have shut : 
 lest perhaps they should see with their eyes, 
 and hear with their ears, and understand 
 with their heart, and should be converted, 
 and I should heal them, 
 
 28 Be it known therefore to you that this 
 salvation of God is sent to the gentiles, and 
 they will hear it. 
 
 29 And when he had said these things, 
 the Jews went out from him, having much 
 reasoning among themselves. 
 
 30 And he remained two whole years t in 
 his own hired lodging : and he received all 
 that came in to him, 
 
 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and 
 teaching the things which concern the Lord 
 Jesus Christ with all confidence, withuni 
 prohibition. 
 
 t Until A. D. 68. 
 
 THE 
 
 EPISTLE OF St. PAUL the APOSTLE 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 St. Paul wrote this Epistle at Corinth, when he was preparing to go to Jerusalem with the 
 charitable contributions collected in Achaia and Macedonia for the relief of the Christians in 
 Judea s which was cAout twenty-four years after our Lord's Ascension. It was written in 
 Greek, Imt at the same time translated into Latin for the benefit of those who did not under- 
 stand that language. And though it is not the first of his Epistles in the order of time, yet it 
 is first placed on account of the sublimity of the matter contained in it, of the pre-eminence of 
 theplaee to which it was sent, and in veiteration of the Church. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He commands the faith of the Romans, whom 
 he longs to see. The philosophy of the hea- 
 thens, being void of faith and humility, 6e- 
 'rayed them into shaTneful nnt. 
 4 A 2 
 
 PAUL a servant of Jesus Christ, called 
 to be an apostle, separated unto the 
 Ifospel of God, 
 
 2 Which he bad promised before by his 
 prophets in the holy scriptures, 
 
 1091 
 
(^A>..I. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS 
 
 Crap., I. 
 
 3 Copcerniiig his Son, trho was m^e to 
 him of the seed of David according to the 
 flesh, 
 
 , 4. W;ho, n<a8 predc;8ti^ated the ,Soh of God. 
 in .pQWer accp^irig'f^o the spirit of sancti- 
 fication, by "the resurrection of our Lord 
 Jesus CHRig/r from, the dead, ■ ; . i 
 
 5 By whom flPeuJKiYe rsceiTe.d gxp^fi and 
 apogdeship. for ppedience to the faith in all 
 iiatv>ii8^for.hi.S;<i^me, . ., ; . 
 
 . 6 Amphg whom are you also the called uf 
 Je|jjs .Christ : . 
 
 1 7 'To, all that are a.t Rome the beloved of 
 God, called to; be saints. Grace tp'-ypu and 
 peace from God. our Father, and from^he 
 Lord Jesus Chris(T. ' ,. ■ , 
 
 . 8 ■ First I ^ijre ;thanks to my ,Gpd.thrqug'h 
 Jfsus Ch)r,i^t ' for .you all, because your 
 ^aith is jipj^^en, of in the- whole world. 
 
 9 F|6r''Gpd, is my witness, whoin I serve 
 in iny fepirit' in the .gospel of,' his,'Son,' that 
 without ceasing 1 make a commeiiibt-ation of 
 you. ■.'■','■•'.''.. 
 
 ; lb Aly^ays dn; my pi^ygrs, making j-e- 
 que.si;,. if by any mejtns ngwlatjength I may 
 have a prosperous journey by.the'.will of God 
 to (iOBw ;unto youa ' i' '■:. '..:■:,. . j 
 ; lit F;or,I .Ippk't^^i-^eejyfl&t^at.I pay 
 impart 'unto ypu some spiritii?! g^acei to 
 stripgthenyou : . .;; , • . ,;. i ; 
 
 , :1S /Th^^isto^say, .that! m,ay be comforted 
 together in you, by that yi(hicih;i8;common )» 
 us bpth,: your jfaltjn^tBi mine., ,; _ : u^ 
 
 13 A^d-i would nbt.have you .ignorant^ 
 brethren, that I have often purposed to come 
 unto you, (and have been hindered hitherto,) 
 that! might haTesomefruitamOngyou also, 
 even as amongbthier-'gentiles't 
 
 14 To the Greeks dnd'to' the Barbariaiis, 
 to the wise and to tJ»e,un.«9S]6,Jiiin a debtor. 
 
 15 So (as much as is in ,me) Iain ready to 
 preach the ^osp^1' io yoii ^^Iso that are %t 
 Roiiie. - . - ' 
 
 16 For. I am not ^hamed of the gospel., 
 For it_ is^tnejo w^i pijGp?' uiitp'salv^i^io;! Ap, 
 every one .that believetK; 'to the Jew filreiC and 
 to the' Greet. '' ' ' " '■"' ' ; 
 
 17 For the justice" of' God -is revealed" 
 therein front faith iinto faith: as it is written : 
 * Thejustman liveth hyfait/i. ' " ' 
 
 18 For the wrathi' of GBd'ra reVeaJed'froin 
 heaven, against all ungodliness .aiid injustice 
 of those irien that detain t^e ' truth of |Gud 
 in injustice^ " 
 
 * Habac.2. 4. Gal. 3. U. Hebr. 10. 38, 
 t Ephes. 4. 17.— I Psal. 105..20. Jerem. 11. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 4. Predestinate A, Siii.~&[insi 
 as mU;, was predestinated to b6 the-,Son^of 
 God : abd declared to be so (as the aVostte hefe 
 »ignifles)'J!r«(, bypowCTjthat \a; by' his' Working 
 HUpendoQs miracles j secondly, ^-^ihe spirit'djl 
 HtOBt^iationtjitiat is,^by htcinfinite sanfetityj* 
 t/ardlif, by hns TO*«mic<«an'/ or -raising ; hifasdf 
 
 19 Because that which is known of Opd 
 is manifest in them. For God hath mani- 
 fested it unto them. . . 
 
 aOjFpr the invisible things of him, from 
 the crMtipn of the world,.^re jciparly seen, 
 being', understo^ ■ by • the . -thin|^s 1, that are 
 made: his, eternal, power also and^^init;/ 
 sothait they are inexcusable. ,.„ ; '...i-', ;.; . 
 
 21 t Because, that, when the"y)'knew Q@d, 
 they have not glorified him as Gorf, or gg^vteu 
 thanks : but became vain in their tliiou^tsM 
 and their. foolishj-heftrt was darken?^.' -; 
 , 23 For profes^ipg t^mseives to'be vj»i»; 
 they became fools. '. ,■ . - i, i''i;.t 
 
 23 j And they changed the glory, ofi tljip; 
 incorruptible Gpd,',iiJ^tq, the, ykene^s pf Jte 
 image of ^ corriiptible man, apd of birds 4pdi 
 of four-footed beasts and of creeping tjlyijgfe-, 
 . 24i 'Wherefore God 'gav^, them, pp to the 
 desires of their. heart, § unto,uncieanpe§8, 
 to dishonour their own bodies among th^jn-^ 
 sel<;es: r ■;;■.■; / ■, .-.j 
 
 ; 25 ;W'ho changed, );hp truth of God iji to;, 
 a lie : and wpr^hipped and served the crea'-; 
 ture rather than- the Creator, who is blessed 
 for ever. Amen. ' , ', 
 
 .,, 26 Fpr;this cause. God delivered tKemt upj 
 to shameful alfections". For their wppi^n,' 
 have chaTi.ged thejuaturaluse-intpj^tit ifee 
 which js, against nature. , . •' ,j-.{^i i 
 . .27 Ani.in like^ijmaT(ne,r the in^j^p,/ 
 leaving jjlje fnaluyal .pie *pf ; the ,; v^pm^,. havie 
 bnrn,ed. ip. tjieif; .lustS; one tojva^Jlsj another, 
 menj\vitlv men wDrkipg,tiiat which is filthy,, 
 and refipiviiig in themselves the recompense 
 Yvhicli;. was" due ty their error. 
 , 28- And as they ,liked not to have God jn 
 fh^ir klibwKdgfe^ Gpd'^eliVereil t)iem 4pr^ 
 a, reprobate 'seii'se, to' do" thosie' kings' itfeln 
 areji^CppnveiBient, " ;•• 
 
 29 B^ihg jelled with all iniijiilty, jnaKce^. 
 rfowiicatloili avkricej wickedness, if U{l;t!^en!v^," 
 murflf r, cbnteptic*^") "'decei t;' naHg;r>{t|^,'y ^is- 
 perera,:.^ ,;■■■;-■■■'■. /.. v;.,^?!;.^-;;:';^,' 
 i ^ ^^ti^tei^j; .hatefhl t(j(G|df;C(hit_u^i_ 
 lious', proUd, haughty,' inventork of',Wil. 
 tiu0s,'ai'S6bedie^l,ttfi.Jfei'eiTtSi' -; Z ,**,?<■, 
 
 -gfr'Pcipllsh, di&flilute, without 'affectioii, 
 witfiput fidelity, without mercy. 
 
 3^ Who, having knoyvn tlie justice of 
 'God, did not understand thai they, who do 
 such things, are worthy of death: and hot 
 onjy} they that do them, but, theyiklso that 
 cpp'^^l^t to.thein that do.thein; , .• . ," 
 
 10.'— § 'Gal. S. 19. Ephes. 
 8. 5;' .-'1 Tfies. 2. 3. & 4. T. 
 
 4. 19. & 5. 3. Col 
 
 froin-thfe-deaa. - 
 
 yer. 26. God delivered tkem up. Not by 
 being author of tlv^r.sins, but by withdrawiiig 
 ibis giacet and 'io pennitting them', .in puni^!:^ 
 |n«e>nt of 'thetT'tHiide, to fall into those tsbslneful 
 'sins., J" .,, ,, ' ' ,■., . I 
 
C«AP, 11.-, 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The Jews are censured, who make their boast 
 < of the law, and keep it not. He declarex. 
 '. who are tfi£ true Jevos. 
 
 WHEREFORE thou lart -iijexcusitble, 
 Oh inkh;* whosoever tlibiiart that 
 i'udgesti:*-Pt>t''^fe6^'ifi,th(mjudg'est another, 
 thou)coildemii1es.t'CTy'selft- F-or thou dost the 
 saiiKif^hftrgs -(yHch' wkitu jud|est< ^ ' '■'} 
 
 2 Fbr'w.fcnow that the judgment ufGud 
 is accOrdirig'to truth' i^gainst them' that do 
 su'chsrtiJiig^s. - ."■1 ' " , ., .. . - 
 
 3 And thinkest thQutmS,. O-zinah, that 
 jQdgfest them who'doSulhEttnkig'sV'anddost 
 tAfb same, that thod-ihiilt^^ape the judgment 
 
 offeod? - i- , ■■■ :,- . 
 
 4 Or despiaestthou the riches oThis g-ood 
 neSs(. 'iind-'piitiieflce,' 'and longrsiifferiiigi? + 
 kno^ye^t'thoTi'-hot' that' the. benignity of God 
 leadeth theeVtiS f>eliiin'ce'? ■ • • i . 
 
 5 'But ^Coi'ding to thy hardness and im. 
 ■penitent heaH, thou treasurest up to thyself 
 wrath,: a|ra,inst the ^day of wrath and refla- 
 tion of the just judgment of God, ' ' 
 
 1 6 3) 'fV'ho Wilt render to every man ac- 
 cording toihis works. 
 
 '•'7 To thtiln indeed, wW>, according to-fia- 
 tieiic^'tn.gDfed work, s^k a?loVy and; honour 
 and incorrugtion, eternal life.-' ■ ■ 
 
 ■ 8-"But;fo th^m thiAt-are cOhtentious, 'and 
 wh'ff "(ilJey-not the 't^ufc butfgive (ireditto 
 iniquity, wi-ath and indignation. - 
 
 ' 9'Tribi^latibn' ftnd' ftai^Uish 'updri every 
 8biil-:0f' hmn- that ' worket^ - evil, of the Jew 
 first and also of the Greek : 
 
 10 But glory ' and honour and peace to 
 every one' li^.wdrfceth good, to the Jew 
 lirst andi iijso the Greek. ■ ' 
 
 ^^'11 § F-or there is no" respect of persons 
 withTGod. 
 
 ',.'1?' For -whosbeyier have sinned without 
 the'lk'it; 'shall: JJferiah, without the law: and 
 whosoever, have sipnea'in the law, shall be 
 judgeiiFby thelaw. * '■'. Vf'- , ' ■ 
 
 • IS), II For riot the -hearers of the law are 
 just before God:, but the doers of the law 
 ,sliall bfCjustitied. .. -. ,,! — ''i .'■ f. 
 
 14 For ^fhen the gentiles, who have not 
 the law, do. by nature tho8e,thing.s thiM: are 
 of , the law ; ithese^ving not the .law, are a 
 law^to. themselves : •. 
 
 ■15 'Who'flhe* (4)6 work of the law.written 
 in their hfeai'ts,' tKeirebnscience bearing wit- 
 ness ' tb" tKeftl, and their' thbuJ'KW between 
 thei»selves accusing, or also •acferidirig- oub 
 another. 
 
 ' 18'Irithe day when Gbdst^all iiids^the. 
 
 Matt/7,'.2:-iHi Wisa.**..*!. 2 PeterviS^S 
 J Hatt^lfi. ZTii-^^-Deut. lO'.'.LT. iS .Ear. (19. 7.: 
 Job. 34. la.. W^'^flj 4.!,S., Ecclv 15.35. KcM, 
 10 34. Ephes"6. 9i C61tfs;S.- 2e.. IPeterji; 
 
 secrets of men I y Jesus. Christ, aoconlini^ 
 to my gospel. 
 
 17 t[ But if Ihou art, called a Jew, and 
 resteat in the law, and laakest thy boaSt of 
 
 God, ' , , , , ; 
 
 .18 Andkpowestht8.\jrill, •♦ahdapproyest, 
 ,the itinre profitable "things, being iiistyuqted 
 by the la,w, j . ' ,~ / 
 
 . ip Art confident, that thou thyself art a- 
 ;guide of the' blind, a light" of them that are! 
 in darkness, .',,!'; 
 
 20 An instructor of tlic foolish, a teacher^ 
 of infants, having the form' of Tino?yfedge and 
 of truth in the law. , ,'; ' ^- ',)';. 
 
 21 Thou therefore th^t teacheitei^nother, 
 teache^t not thyself: thou that preil«|i^that, 
 men should not steal, stealest : i J 'v*^ 
 
 23 Thou that sayest, men should, not cbJti- 
 raitadultery, committestadultery4 thou that, 
 abhorrest id(l|ls, comniittest sacriT^e': '; v^ ] 
 
 23tThottthat makestthy boast of the -i^^,' 
 by transgression of the law dislionoufest, 
 Gbd.' 
 
 24 "^f CFor the name, of God t/iroiigh. 1/0(1^ 
 is blasphemed' ttmong''Me gentiles, us it is 
 written.) , " ' , i-.,' , 
 
 25 Circumcision pfofiteth indeed if tht»i_ 
 (ceep the law : but if thou b'e a transgressiir , 
 of the law, thy <;ifcuBl,Gision- is,, made iinciiv 
 cmnciijion. , , , 
 ,, 23, If then the uncircunicised keep" tjie 
 justices of the law'; shall not this nncircuiu- 
 jiision b^ Cpunted for circumcision ? 
 
 '27 %% And shall nbtthat which by nature 
 IS ui)teirCUrf)cjsioni if it fulfil the law. judge 
 jihBe.vho by, the, letter and circumcision art 
 a transgressor of the law ? 
 
 28 §§ For it is not-he is a- Jew, thiit is so 
 outwardly : nor is that circumcision wliich is 
 outWai'd!in^hB-,flesh, . ' - . '' 
 
 29 ' But he iS a JeW that is one inwardly ; • 
 and the eirt|Hnsi9ipr< is that ,of the- heart, in 
 the spirit, not in the, liter' whpsc praise is, 
 not of men,, but of God. .. , ,, 
 
 ' €HAP. III. - 
 
 The advantages pfthe Jews.- Ali.irwn are tin- 
 nersi'dnd none canb'e'jidlifi^$'bff the wbrh* ^ 
 of the law : but drity by the 0-aee dfC/init. 
 
 WHAT advantage then hath the, Jew, or 
 what is the, pro'fit of circumcisiijri ? 
 2 Much ?very way. First indeed, '||1[ be- 
 cause the words of God were compaitted to . 
 
 them. . • ^ . ■ ■■ ■ -.i-i i - ,1 ., ' i 
 
 3;Forwhiit if some lof. tbeov we„.not 
 believed ? f IT shall Hheu- unbelief ,make 
 the faith of God' without effect? God for-. 
 
 ^'"L —"':' "' i'- " 
 
 ]7._u fflatt. 7.21... James, 1. 22.— f Apoc. 
 j]"9_»» Phil. I.-IO.— r<t+Isai. 52. 5.. l^zec. 
 S«; ao.-TtJ M8tt.'.12. 42. — §§ Uai: «.— 
 (Ill Jnfta, 9. 4.-^11 2 Tito. 2-J?/r . ..: ,,< 
 
 ;l 1093 
 
Chap. Ill 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. Ill 
 
 4 * But God is true: and every man a 
 liar, as it is written: t That thou mayest 
 be justified in thy words, and mayest over- 
 come when thou art Judged. 
 
 6 Butifuurinjusticecommend the justice 
 of God, what shall we say ? Is God unj ust, 
 who executeth wrath ? 
 
 6 (I speak according to man.) God for- 
 bid ; otiierwise how shall God judge this 
 world ? 
 
 7 For if the truth of God hath more 
 abounded through my lie, unto his glory, 
 why am I also yet judged as a sinner ? 
 
 8 And not rather (as we are slandered, 
 and as some affirm that we say) let us do 
 evil, that there may come good ? whose 
 damnation is just. 
 
 9 What then ? Do we excel them ? No, 
 not so. X For we have charged both Jews, 
 and Greeks, that they are all under sin ; 
 
 10 As it is written : J There is not any 
 man just, 
 
 11 There is none that understandeth, 
 there is none that seeketh after God. 
 
 12 All have turn^ out of the way, they 
 are become unprofitable together: there is 
 none that dotn good, there is not so much 
 as one. 
 
 13 II Their throat is an open sepulchre, 
 with their tongues they have dealt deceit- 
 fully. H The venom of asps is under their 
 lips. 
 
 14 ** fFhose mouth is full of cursing 
 and bitterness : 
 
 15 +t Their feet swift to shed blood. 
 
 16 Destruction and misery in their 
 ways : 
 
 17 And the way of peace they have not 
 
 18 $J There is no fear of God before 
 their eyes. 
 
 19 §§ Now we . know that what thingi 
 soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them 
 that are in the law ; that every mouth may 
 be stopped, and all the world may be made 
 subject to God. 
 
 * John, 3. 33. Psal. 115. 11.— t Psal. 50. 
 6._J Gal. 8. S2. Supra, I. IT. Intra, 11.9. 
 J Psal. 13. 3.— II Psal. 5. 11. James, 3. 8. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 4. God only is essentially 
 true. All men in their own capacity are liable 
 to lies and errors : nevertheless God, who is the 
 truth, will make good his promise of keeping 
 his church in all truth. See St. John, xvi. 13. 
 
 Ver. 10. There isnot any man just, viz., by 
 virtue either of the law of nature, or of the law 
 of Moses ; but only by faith and grace. 
 
 Ver. 28. By faith, &c. The faith, to which 
 the apostle here attributes man's justification, 
 is not a presumptuous assurance of our being 
 justified ; but a firm and lively belief of all that 
 God has revealed or promised j Iteb. xi. A 
 faith working through charity in Jesus Christ, 
 
 20 Because by the works of the law no 
 flesh shall be justified before him. For by 
 the law is the knowledge of sin. 
 
 21 But now without the law the justice of 
 God is made manifest ; being witnessed by 
 the law and the prophets. 
 
 22 Even the justice of God by faith of 
 Jesus Christ, unto all and upon all them 
 that believe in him: for there is no distinction. 
 
 23 For all have sinned ; and do need the 
 glory of God. 
 
 24 Being justified freely by his grace, 
 through the redemption that is in Christ 
 Jesus, 
 
 ^5 Whom God hath proposed to be a 
 propitiation, through faith in his blood, to 
 the shewing of his justice, for the remissios 
 of former sins, 
 
 26 Through the forbearance of God, for 
 the shewing of his justice in this time : that 
 he himself may be just, and the justifier of 
 him who is of the faith of Jbsus Christ. 
 
 2^' Where is then thy boasting? It is 
 excluded. By what law ? Of works ? No, 
 but by the law of faith. 
 
 28 For we account a man to be justified 
 by faith without the works of the law. 
 
 29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? Is 
 he not also of the gentiles ? Yes, of the 
 gentiles also. 
 
 30 For it is one God that justifieth circum- 
 cision by faith and uncircumcision through 
 faith. 
 
 31 Do we then destroy the law through 
 faith ? God forbid : but we establish the law. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Abraham was not justified by works done, as of 
 himself; but by grace, and by faith; and 
 that before he was circumcised. Gentiles by 
 faith are his children. 
 
 WHAT shall we say then that Abraham 
 hath found, who is our father accord- 
 ing to the flesh ? 
 
 2 For if Abraham were justified by works, 
 he hath whereof to gloi-y, but not before God. 
 
 1 Psal. 139. 4.—** Psal. 9. 7.— +t Isai. 59. 
 7. Prov. 1. 16.— tj Psal. 35. 2.— §§ Gal. 
 2. 16. 
 
 Gal. V. 1 6. In short, a faith which takes in 
 hope, love, repentance, and the use of the 
 Sacraments. And the works which he here 
 excludes, are only the works of the laws that ia, 
 such as are done by the law of nature, or that 
 of Moses, antecedent to the faith of Christ : 
 but by no means such as follow faith and pro- 
 ceed from it. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 2. By works. Done by hi» 
 own strength, without the grace of God, and 
 faith in him. — Ibid. Hot before God. Whatever 
 glory or applause such works might procure 
 from men j they would be of no value in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 1094 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 3 For what saith the Scripture ? * Abra- 
 ham believed God, and it was reputed to 
 him unto justice. 
 
 4 Now to him that worlceth, the reward is 
 nut reckoned according; to grace, but accord- 
 ing to debt. 
 
 5 But to him that worketh not, yet be- 
 lieveth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his 
 faith is reputed to justice according to the 
 purpose of the grace of God. 
 
 6 As David also termeth the blessedness 
 of a man, to whom God reputethjustice with- 
 out works: 
 
 7 Blessed are they, whose + iniquities 
 are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 
 
 8 Blessed is the man to lohom the Lord 
 hath not imputed sin, 
 
 9 This blessedness then doth it remain in 
 the circumcision only, or in the uncircum- 
 cision also ? For we say that unto Abraham 
 faith was reputed to justice. 
 
 10 How then was it reputed ? If hen he 
 was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? 
 Not in circumcision, but iu uncircumcision. 
 
 11 J And he received the sign of circum- 
 cision, a seal of the justice of the faith which 
 he had being uncircumcised : that he micht 
 be the father of all them that believe bemg 
 uncircumcised, that unto them also it may 
 be reputed to justice: 
 
 13 And might be the father of circum- 
 cision, not to them only that are of the cir- 
 cumcision, but to thera also that follow the 
 steps of the faith that is in the uncircum- 
 cision of our father Abraham. 
 
 13 § For not through the law was the 
 
 * Gen. 15. 6. Gal. 3. 6. James, 2. 23. 
 Mac. U. 32.— t Psal. 31. 1.— J Gen. 17. 10. 
 
 Ver. 3. Reputed, &c. By God, who reputelh 
 nothing otlierwise than it is. However, we 
 may gather from this word, that when we are 
 justified, our justification pcoceedeth from 
 God's free grace and bounty; and not from 
 any efficacy which any act of ours could have 
 of its own nature, abstracting from God's grace. 
 
 Ver. 4. To him that worketh. Viz., As of his 
 own fund, or by his own strength. Such a 
 man, says the apostle, challenges his reward as 
 a debt, due to his own performances; wliereas 
 he who worketh not, that is, who presumelh 
 not upon any works done by his own strength ; 
 but seeketh justice through faith and grace, is 
 freely justified by God's grace. 
 
 Ver. 7. Blessed are they, whose iniquities 
 are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. That 
 is, blessed are those who, by doing penance, 
 have obtained pardon and remission of tlieir 
 sins, and also are covered; that is, newly 
 clothed with the habit of grace, and vested 
 with the stole of charity. 
 
 Ver. 8. Blessed is the man to whom the 
 Lord hath not imputed sin. That is, blessed 
 is the man who hath retained his baptismal 
 innocence, that no grievous sin can be imputed 
 
 promise to Abraham, or to his seed, that he 
 should be heir of the world; but through 
 the justice of faith. 
 
 14 For if they who are of the law, be 
 heirs ; faith is made void, the promise is made 
 of no effect. 
 
 15 For the law worketh wrath. For where 
 there is no law ; neither is there transgres- 
 sion. 
 
 16 Therefore is it of faith, that according 
 to grace the promise might be firm to all the 
 seed, not to that only which is of the law, 
 but to that also which is of the faith of 
 Abraham, who is the father of us all. 
 
 17 (As it is written : || / have made thee 
 a father of many nations) before God, whom 
 he believed, who quickeneth the dead ; and 
 calleth those things that are nut, as those 
 that are. 
 
 18 Who against hope believed in hope ; 
 that he might be made the father of many 
 nations, according to that which was said to 
 him : IE So shall thy seed be. 
 
 19 And he was not weak in faith ; neither 
 did he consider his own body now dead, 
 whereas he was almost an hundred years 
 old, nor the dead womb of Sara. 
 
 20 In the promise also of God he stag- 
 gered not by distrust ; but was strengthened 
 in faith, giving glory to God: 
 
 21 Most fully knowing that whatsoevei 
 he has promised, he is able also to perform 
 
 22 And therefore it was reputed to him 
 unto justice, 
 
 23 Now it is not written only for him, 
 that it was reputed to him unto j ustice, 
 
 & 11.— § Gal. 3. 18. Hebr. II. 9.— J Gen. 
 17. i.—V. Gen. 15.5. 
 
 to him. And likewise, blessed is tlie man, 
 who after falling into sin, hath done penance 
 and leads a virtuous life by frequenting the 
 sacraments necessary for obtaining the grace to 
 prevent a relapse, that sin is no more imputed 
 to him. 
 
 Ver. 9. In the circumcision, &c. That is, is 
 it only for the Jews that are circumcised ? No, 
 says the apostle, but also for the uncircumcised 
 Gentiles ; who by faith and grace may come to 
 justice; as Abraham did before he was cir- 
 cumcised. 
 
 Ver. 1 4. Be heirs. That is, if they atone, 
 who follow the ceremonies of the law, be heirs 
 of the blessings promised to Abraham ; then 
 that/aicA which was so much praised in him, 
 will be found to be of Uttle value. And the 
 very promise will be made void, by which he 
 was promised to be the father, not of the Jews 
 only, but of all nations of believers 
 
 Ver. 1 5. The law worketh wrath. The law, 
 abstracting from faith and grace, worketh 
 wrath occasionally, by being an occasion of 
 many transgressions, which provoke God'i 
 wrath 
 
 109^ 
 
Chap. IV 
 
 TO THE ROMANS 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 24 But also for us, to whom it shall be 
 reputed, if we believe in him, * that raised 
 up Jesus Christ our Lord from the dead,* 
 
 25 t Who was delivered up for our sins, 
 and rose ag^ain for our justification. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The grounds we have for hope in Christ. Sin 
 and death came by Adam : grace and life by 
 Christ. 
 
 BEING justified therefore by faith, let 
 us have peace with God through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 % By whom also we have access through 
 faith into tliis grace, wherein we stand, and 
 
 ■ glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of 
 God, ; ' \ 
 
 3 And not only so ; but we glory also in 
 tribulations, $ knowing that tribulation 
 worketh patience: 
 
 4 And patience trial ; and trial hope. 
 
 5 II And hope confoundeth not: because 
 the charity of God is poured forth in our 
 hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us. 
 
 6 For why did Christ, when as yet we 
 were weak, according to the time, H die for 
 the ungodly? 
 
 7 For scarce for a just man will one die : 
 yet perhaps for a good man some one would 
 dare to die. 
 
 8 But God commendeth his charity to- 
 wards us : because when as yet we were sin- 
 ners, according to the time, 
 
 9 Christ died for us : much more thei-efore 
 being now justified by his blood, shall we be 
 saved from Wrath through hini. 
 
 10 For if,' whe;cs we were enemies, we 
 were reponciled to God by the death of his 
 Son : much more being reconciled, shall we 
 be saved by his life. 
 
 11 And not only so : but also we glory in 
 God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
 whom we have now received reconciliation. 
 
 12 Wherefore as by one man sin entered 
 into this world, and by sin death: and so 
 death passed upon all men in whom all have 
 sinned. 
 
 13 For until the law sin was in the world : 
 but sin was ijot imputed, when the law was 
 not. 
 
 14 But 4eat'i reigned from Adam unto 
 
 * 2 Pet. 1. 2l.^t Isai. 53. 6. 1 Pet. 1. 3. 
 t Ephes. 2. 18.-^§ James, 1. 3.— 1| Psal. 22. 
 6.— 1 Hebr. 9. 14. 1 Pet. 3.. 18.-.** Philip. 
 
 Chap. V, Ver. 12. By one mqm. Adam,; 
 .from whoni we all contiacted original sin. 
 
 Ver. 1 3. Not imputed. Th^t i$, i^en knew 
 hot, or made no account of sin; neither was 
 it imputed'to them, in the manner it w^s after- 
 wards, when they transgressed the known writ- 
 ten law of God. 
 
 Ver. 20. That sin might dbmmnd. ' rfoi,, a{9 
 if the law were given on purpose foj sin to 
 abound: bi)t that it so happened through 
 
 Moses, even over them also who have not 
 sinned after the similitude of th? transgres- 
 sion of Adam, who is a figure of him who was 
 to come. 
 
 15 But not as the offence, so also the gift. 
 For if by the offence of one many died : much 
 more the grace of God and the gift, by the 
 grace of one man Jesus Christ, hath 
 abounded unto many. 
 
 16 And not as it was by one sin, so also 
 is the gift. For judgment indeed was by 
 one unto condemnation : but grace is of 
 many offences, unto justification'. 
 
 17 For' if by one man's offence death 
 reigned through one : much more they who 
 receive abundance of grace, and of the gift, 
 and of justice, shall reign in life through one 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 18 Therefore as by the offence of one, 
 unto all men to condemnation : so also by 
 the justice of one, unto all men to justifica- 
 tion of life. 
 
 19 ** For as by the disobedience of one 
 man, many were made sinners : so also by 
 the obedience of one, manyshallbemadejust. 
 
 20 Now the law entered in, that sin might 
 abound. And where sin abounded, grace did- 
 more abound. 
 
 21 That as sin hath reigned to death: 
 so also grace niight reign by justice unto 
 life everlasting, through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord.' 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 The Chrfytiart must die to ^n, and live to God. 
 
 WHAT, shall we say then? shall'we con- 
 tinue in sin that grace may abound ? 
 
 2 God forbid. For we that are dead to 
 sin, t+how shall we live any longer.thefein? 
 
 3 Know you not that all we, who- are 
 bapti'zed in Christ Jesus, are baptized in 
 his death? 
 
 4 $$ For we are buried together with him 
 by baptism into death : that as Christ is risen 
 from the dead bytbe glory of the Father, §J 
 so. we also may walk in newness of life. 
 
 5 For if we have been planted together in 
 the likeness of his death, we shall be also in 
 the likeness of his resurrection. 
 
 6 Knowing this, that onr old man is cru- 
 cified with him, that the body of sin may be 
 
 11.8. & 9.— tt 2 Pet. 2. 22.— Jt Gal. 8. 27. 
 Colos. 2. 12.— 4§ Ephes. 4. 13. Heb. 12. 1 
 1 P et. 2. 1.& 4. a. 
 
 man's perversity, taking occasion of sinning 
 more, from the prohibition of sin. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 6. Old man — body of sin. 
 Our corrupt state, subject to sin and.bohcu- 
 piscence, coming to us from Adam^' is called 
 our old man, as our state, reformeKl in and by 
 Christ, is called the new man. And the y'nea 
 and siiiB, which then ruled in us, are named 
 the bo if/ of sin, 
 
 109S 
 
Chap. VL 
 
 TO THE ROMA.NS. 
 
 Chap. VI, 
 
 destroyed, to the end that we may serve sin 
 no longer. 
 
 7 For he that is dead, is justified from 
 sin. 
 
 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we be- 
 lieve that we shall live also tog-ether with 
 Christ: 
 
 9 Knowing that Christ rising again from 
 the dead, dieth now no more^ death shall no 
 more have dominion over him. 
 
 10 For in that he died to sin, he died 
 once : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto 
 God. 
 
 11 So do you also reckon that you are 
 dead to sin, but alive unto God in Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your 
 mortal body, so as to obey the lusts thereof. 
 
 13 * Neither yield ye your members as 
 instruments of iniquity unto sin: but present 
 yourselves to God as those that are alive from 
 the dead, and your members as instruments 
 of justice unto God. 
 
 14 For sin shall not have dominion over 
 you: for you are not under the law, but 
 under grace. 
 
 15 What then ? Shall we sin, because we 
 are not under the law, but under grace ? God 
 forbid. 
 
 16 t Know you not, that to whom you 
 yield yourselves servants to obey, his ser- 
 vants you are whom you obey? whether it 
 be of sin, unto death, or of obedience, unto 
 justice. 
 
 17 But thanks be to God, that you were 
 the servants of sin, but have obeyed from 
 the heart, unto that form of doctrine, into 
 which you have been delivered.- 
 
 IS Being then freed from sin, we have 
 been made servants of justice. 
 
 19 I speak an human thing, because of 
 the infirmity of your flesh. For as you have 
 yielded your members to serve uncleanness 
 and iniquity, unto iniquity ; so now yield 
 your members to serve justice, unto sancti- 
 fication. 
 - 30 For when jou were the servants of 
 sin,' you were free men to justice. 
 
 31 What fruit therefore had you then jn 
 those things, of which you are now ashamed ? 
 For the end of them is death. 
 
 23 But now being made free from sin, and 
 become servants to God, you have your fruit 
 unto sanctification, and the end life ever- 
 lasting. 
 
 33 For the wages of sin, is death. But 
 
 * Col. S. 5.— t John, 8. 34. 2 Pet. 2. 19. 
 J 1 Cor. 7. 39. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 1. As long as it liveth j or, 
 as long as he liveth. 
 
 . Ver. 8. Sin taking occasion. Sin, or con- 
 cupiscence, which is called sin, because it is 
 from sin, and leads to sin, which was asleep 
 
 the grace of God, life everlasting, in Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 fVe are released by Christ from the law, and 
 from the guilt of sin : though the inclination 
 to it still tempt us. 
 
 KNOW you not, brethren, (for I speak 
 to them that know the law) that the 
 law hath dominion over a man, aslohg as it 
 liveth ? 
 
 2 J For the woman that hath an husband, 
 whilst her husband liveth is bound to the 
 law. But if her husband be dead, she is 
 loosed from the law of her husband. 
 
 3 Therefore, whilst her husband liveth, 
 she shall be called an adulteress, if she be 
 with another man : but if her husband be 
 dead, she is delivered from the law of her 
 husband : so that she is not an adulteress if 
 she be with another man. 
 
 4 Therefore, my brethren, you also are 
 become dead to the law by the body of 
 Christ; that you may belong to another, 
 who is risen again from the dead, that we 
 may- bring forth fruit to God. 
 
 5 For when we were in the flesh, the pas- 
 sions of sins which were by the law, did 
 work in our members, to bring forth fruit 
 unto death. 
 
 6 But now we are loosed from the law of 
 death, wherein we were detained : so that 
 we should serve in newness of spirit, and not 
 in the oldness of the letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say 'then? Is the law sin? 
 God forbid. But I did not know sin, but 
 by the law ; foir I had not known concupis- 
 cence, if the law did not say : ^ Thou shalt 
 not covet. 
 
 8 But sin taking occasion by the com- 
 mandment wrought in me all manner of con- 
 cupiscence. For without the law sin was 
 dead. 
 
 9 And I lived some time without the law. 
 But when the commandment came, sin re- 
 vived. 
 
 10 And I died. And the commandment, 
 that was ordained to life, the same was found 
 to be unto death to me. 
 
 1 1 For sin, taking occasion by the com- 
 mandment, seduced me, and by it killed 
 me. 
 
 12 II Wherefore the law indeed is holy, 
 and the commandment holy, and just, and 
 good. 
 
 13 Was that then which is good, made 
 
 § Exod. 20, 17. 
 II 1 Tim, 
 
 Deut. 
 1.8. 
 
 5.21. 
 
 before, was weakened by the prohibition : (he 
 law not being the cause thereof, nor properly 
 giving occasion to it : but occasion being taken 
 by our corrupt nature to :esist the command* 
 ment laid upon as 
 
 1097 
 
 4 A 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS 
 
 Chap. .VIII. 
 
 death unto me ? God forbid. But sin, that 
 It may appear sin, by that which is good, 
 Brought death in laa : that sin by the com- 
 mandment might become sinful above mea- 
 sure. 
 
 14 For we know that the law is spiritual, 
 but I am carnal, sold under sin. 
 
 15 For that which I work, I understand 
 not. For I do not that good which I will, 
 but the evil which I hate, that I do. 
 
 16 If then I do that which I will not, I 
 consent to the law, that is good. 
 
 17 Now then it is no more I that do it ; 
 but sin that dwelleth in me. 
 
 18 For I know that there dwelleth not in 
 me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which 
 is good. For to will, is present with me, 
 but to accomplish that which is good, I find 
 not. 
 
 19 For the good which I will, I do not ; 
 but the evil wmch I will not, that I do. 
 
 20 Now if I do that which I will not, it is 
 no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth 
 in me. 
 
 ai I find then a law, that when I have a 
 will to do good, evil is present with me. 
 
 22 For I am delighted with the law of 
 God, * according to the inward man : 
 
 23 But I see another law in my members, 
 fighting against the law of my mind, and 
 captivating me in the law of sin, that is in 
 my members. 
 
 24 Unhappy man that I am, who shall 
 deliver me from the body of this death ? 
 
 25 The grace of God by Jbscs Christ 
 our Lord. Therefore I myself, with the 
 mind, serve the law of God ; but, with the 
 flesh, the law of sin. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 There is no condemnation to them that being 
 justified by Cha-ist, walk not according to the 
 [flesh, but according to the .spirit. Their 
 strong hope, and love of God. 
 
 THERE is now therefore no condem- 
 nation to them that are in Christ Je- 
 sus, who walk not according to the flesh. 
 
 * 1 Pet. 3. 4 t Acts, 15. 10. Hebr. 9. 15. 
 
 t Acts. 3. 15. & 4. 18. & 5. SO. & 13. 38. 
 
 2 For the law of the spirit of life, in 
 Christ Jesus, hath delivered me from the 
 law of sin and of death, 
 
 3 t For what the law could not do, in 
 that it was weak through the flesh; God 
 sending his own Son, in the likeness of sin- 
 ful flesh, and of sin hath condemned sin in 
 ihe flesh, 
 
 4 That the justification of the law might 
 be fulfilled inns, who walk not according to 
 the flesh, but according to the spirit. 
 
 5 For they that are according to the flesh, 
 mind the things that are of the flesh ; but 
 they that are according to the spirit, mind 
 the things that are of the spirit, 
 
 6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death : but 
 the wisdom of the spirit is life and peace. 
 
 7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an 
 enemy to God: for it is not subject to the 
 law of God, neither can it be. 
 
 8 And they who are in the flesh, cannot 
 please God. 
 
 9 But you are not in the fleshy but in the 
 spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell 
 in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit 
 of Christ, he is none of his. 
 
 10 And if Christ be in yon; the body in- 
 deed is dead because of sin, but the spirit 
 liveth because of justification. 
 
 1\ t -^"<^ if the Spirit of him, that raised 
 up Jesus from the dead, dwell in you ; he 
 that raised up Jesus Christ from the dead, 
 shall quicken also your mortal bodies, be- 
 cause of his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 
 
 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, 
 not-to the flesh, to live according to the flesh. 
 
 13 For if you live according to the flesh, 
 you shall die. But if by the spirit you mor- 
 tify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live. 
 
 14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of 
 God, they are the sons of God. 
 
 15 § For you have not received the spirit 
 of bondage again in fear ; but you have re- 
 ceived the spirit of || adoption of sons, where- 
 by we cry: Abba, (Father). 
 
 16 For the Spirit himself giveth testi- 
 
 Ver. 13. Thai it may appear sin, or that sin 
 may appear, viz., to be the monster it is, 
 which is even capable to take occasion from 
 that which is good, to work death. 
 
 Ver. 15. IdonotthatgoodiwhiehlwUl,&c. 
 The apostle here describes the disorderly mo- 
 tions of passion and coDCupiscence : which 
 oftentimes in us get the start of reason : and 
 by means of which even good men suffer in 
 the inferior appetite what their will abhors ; 
 and are much hindered in the accomplishment 
 of the desires of their spirit and mind. But 
 these evil motions (though they are called the 
 law of sin, because they come from original sin, 
 and violently tempt and incline to sin) as long 
 u the will does not consent to them, are not 
 
 Supra, 4. 24. 
 Gal. 4. 5. 
 
 1 Cor. 6. 14.— § 2 Tim. 1. 7. 
 
 sins, because they are not voluntary. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 16. The Spirit himself. 
 Sic. By the inward motions of divine lovej 
 and the peace of conscience, which the chil- 
 dren of God experience, they have a kind of 
 testimony of God's favour; by which they are 
 much strengthened in their hope of thei^ justi- 
 fication and salvation : but yet not so as (o pre- 
 tend to an absolute assurance : which is not 
 usually granted in this mortal life: during 
 which we are taught to work out our saltation 
 withfear and trembling, Phil. ii. 12. And that 
 he who thinketk himself to stand, nwst take heed 
 lest he fall, 1 Cor. x. 12. See also, Rot^. xi 
 20, 21, 2Z 
 
 1008 
 
Chap. VIII 
 
 TO 1HE ROMANS. 
 
 :;hap. VIII. 
 
 mony to our sputt, that we are the song of 
 God. 
 
 17 And if sons, heirs also: heirs indeed 
 of God, and joint heirs with Christ : yet so if 
 we suffer with him, that we may be also 
 glorified with him. 
 
 IS For I reckon, that the sufferings of 
 this time are not worthy to be compared 
 with the glory to come, that shall be revealed 
 in us. 
 
 19 For the expectation of the creature 
 waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God. 
 
 30 For the creature was made subject to 
 vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him 
 that made it subject, in hope : 
 
 SI Because the creature also itself shall 
 be delivered from the servitude of corruption, 
 into the liberty of the glory of the children 
 of God. 
 
 22 For we know that everycreature groan- 
 eth, and travelleth in pain even till now. 
 
 S3 And not only it, but ourselves also, 
 who have the first fruits of the spirit, even 
 we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting 
 for the adoption of the sons of God, the re- 
 demption of our body. 
 
 2i For we are saved by hope. But hope 
 that is seen, is not hope. For what a man 
 seeth, why doth he hope for ? 
 
 35 But if we hope for that which we see 
 not : we wait for it with patience. 
 
 2S Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our 
 infirmity. For, we know not what we should 
 pray for as we ought: but the Spirit himself 
 asketh for us with unspeakable groanings. 
 
 27 And he that searcheth the hearts, 
 knoweth what the Spirit desireth: because 
 he asketh for the saints according to God. 
 
 38 A nd we know that to them that love 
 God, all things work together unto good, to 
 such as according to his purpose are called 
 to be saints. 
 
 39 For whom he foreknew, he also pre- 
 destinated to be made conformable to the 
 imagre of his Son : that he might be the 
 first-born amongst many brethren. 
 
 • Gen. 22. 12.—* Psal. 43. 23. 
 
 Ver. 19. The eaepectatian of the creature, &c 
 He speaks of the corpbieal creation, made for 
 tlie use and service of man ; and, by occasion 
 of his sin, made subject to vanity, that is, to a 
 perpetual instability, tending to corruption and 
 other defects : so that by a figure of speech it 
 is here said to groan and be in labour, and to 
 long for its deliverance, which is then to come, 
 when sin shall reign no more; and God shall 
 raise the bodies and unite them to their souls 
 never more to separate, and to be in everlast- 
 ing happiness in heaven. 
 
 Ver. 26. Asketh for us. The Spirit is said 
 to ask, and desire for the saints, and to pray in 
 us , inasmuch as he inipireth prayer, and teach- 
 eth us to pray. 
 
 30 And whom he predestinated ; them he 
 also called. And whom he called ; them he 
 also justified. And whom he justified; them 
 he also glorified. 
 
 31 What shall we then say to these things? 
 If God be for us, who is against us ? 
 
 32 * He that spared not even his own Son : 
 but delivered him up for us all, how hath he 
 not also, with him, given us all things ? 
 
 33 Who shall accuse against the elect of 
 God ? God that justifieth. 
 
 34r Who is he that shall condemn ? Christ 
 Jbsus that died, yea that is risen also agam, 
 who is at the right hand of God, who also 
 maketh intercession tor us. 
 
 35 Who then shall separate us from the 
 love of Christ ? shall tribulation ? or dis- 
 tress? or famine? or nakedness? or danger? 
 or persecution ? or the sword ? 
 
 35 (As it is written : t For thy sake we 
 are put to death all the day long. We 
 are accounted as sheep for the slaughterj, 
 
 37 But in all these things we overcome 
 because of him that hath loved us. 
 
 3S For I am sure that neither death, nor 
 life, nor Angels, nor principalities, nor pow- 
 ers, nor things present, nor things to come, 
 nor might, 
 
 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other 
 creature shall be able to separate us from the 
 love of God, which is in Christ Jbsus our 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 The apostle's concern for the Jews, God's 
 
 election is free, and not confined to their 
 
 nation. 
 
 I Speak the Truth in Christ, I lie not, my 
 conscience bearing me witness in the 
 Holy Ghost, 
 
 S That I have great sadness, and conti- 
 nual sorrow in my heart. 
 
 3 1^ For I wished myself to be an anathema 
 from Christ, for my brethren, who are my 
 kinsmen according to the flesh, 
 
 4 Who are Israelites, to whom belongeth 
 the adoption as of children, and the glory. 
 
 t Acts, 9. 2. 1 Cor. 15. 9. 
 
 Ver. 29. He also predestinated, &c. That is, 
 God hath preordained that-all his elect should 
 be conformable to the image of his Son. We 
 must not here offer to dive into the secrets of 
 God's eternal election : only firmly believe that 
 all our good, in time, and eternity, flows origi- 
 nally from God's free goodness; and all our 
 evil from man's free will. 
 
 Ver. 38. / am sure. That is, / am per- 
 suaded : as it is in the Greek, ^nvtirfAeu. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 3. Anathema; a curse. 
 The apostle's concern and love for his country- 
 men the Jews was so great that he was willing 
 to suffer even an anathema, or curse, for their 
 sake ,- or any evil that could come upon him, 
 without his offending God 
 
 1099 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap fX 
 
 and the testament, and the giving' of the 
 law, and the service of God, and the pro- 
 mises: 
 
 5 Whose are the fathers,, and of whom is 
 Christ according to the flesh, who is over all 
 things, God blessed for ever, Amen; ' 
 
 6 Not as though the word of God hath 
 miscarried. ,For, all are not Israelites that 
 are of Israel .■ 
 
 7 Neither are all they, that are the seed 
 of Abraham, children : * but in Isaac shall 
 thy seed be called: 
 
 8 That is to say, not they that are the 
 children of the flesh, are the children of 
 God: but they, t that are the children of 
 the promise, are accounted for the seed. 
 
 9 For this is the word of promise : % Ac- 
 cording to this time will I come ; and Sara 
 shall have a son. 
 
 10 And not only she. § But when Re- 
 becca also had conceived at once, of Isaac 
 our father. 
 
 11 For when the children were not yet 
 bom, nor had done any good or evil (that 
 the purpose of God according to election 
 might stand.) 
 
 13 Not of works, but of him that calleth, 
 it was said to her : || The elder shall serve 
 the younger. 
 
 13 As it is written : Jacob I have loved, 
 but Esau I have hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then ? Is there in- 
 justice with God? God forbid. 
 
 15 For he saith to Moses : H I will, have 
 
 * Gen. 21. 12.— t Gal. 4. 28. 
 
 J Gen. 18. 10.— § Gen. 25. 24. 
 
 II Gen. 25.23. Mai. 1. 2. 
 
 Ver. 6. All are not Israelites, &c. Not all, 
 who are the camal seed of Israel, are true 
 Israelites in God's account : who, as by his free 
 grace he heretofore preferred Isaac before Is- 
 mae), and Jacob before Esau, so he could, and 
 did by the like free grace, election and mercy, 
 raise up spiritual children by faith to Abraham 
 and Israel, from among the gentiles, and pre- 
 fer them before the carnal Jews. 
 
 Ver. 11. Not yet bom. Sic. By this example 
 of these twins, and the preference of the younger 
 to the elder, the drift of the apostle is, to shew 
 that God, in his election, mercy, and grace, is> 
 not tied to any particular nation, as the Jews 
 imagined, nor to any prerogative of birth, or 
 any foregoing merits. Fop; as, antecedently to 
 his grace, he sees no merits in any, but finds 
 all involved in sin, in the common mass of 
 condemnation J and all children of wrath; 
 there is no one whom he might not justly leave 
 in that mass; so that whomsoever he delivers 
 from it, he delivers in his meiey : and whom- 
 soever he leaves in . it, he leaves in his justice. 
 As when, of two equally criminal, the king is 
 pleased out of pure mercy to pardon one, whilst 
 he suffers justice to take place in the execution 
 of the other 
 
 mercy on whom J will huvp mercy ; and 1 
 will shew mercy to ivhom I will shew mercy. 
 ' 16 So then it is not of him that wilieth, 
 nor of him that runneth, but of God that 
 sheweth mercy. 
 
 17 For the scripture saith to Pharao : ** 
 To this purpose have I raised thee, that I 
 may shew nty power in thee ; and that my 
 name may be declared throughout all the 
 earth. 
 
 18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom he 
 will ; and, whom he will he hardeneth. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say therefore to mes Why 
 doth he then find fault ? for who iresisteth 
 his will ? ' ; 
 
 20 O man, who art. thou that repliest 
 against God ? tl- Shall the thing' formed say 
 to him that formed it, why hast thou made 
 me thus ? 
 
 21 Or hath not the potter power over the 
 clay, of the same lump,! to make one vessel 
 unto honour, and another unto dishonour ? 
 
 22 What if God)' willing to shew his wrath, 
 and to make his power known; endiired with 
 much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for 
 destruction, 
 
 23 That he might shew the riches of his 
 gloiy on the vessels of mercy, which he hath 
 prepared unto glory ? 
 
 2i Even us, whom also he hath called, 
 not only of the Jews, but also of the gentiles. 
 
 25; As in Osee he saith: %% I will call that 
 Vfhichwas not my. people, my people ; and 
 her that was hot beloved, jbeloved : and her. 
 
 U EXod."g3. 19.—** Exod. 9. 16. 
 
 tt Wisd. 15. 7. Isai. 45. 9. Jerem. 18. 6. 
 
 tJ Osee, 2. 24. 1 Pet. 2. 10. 
 
 Ver. 16. Not of him that wilieth, &c. That 
 ia, by any power or strength of his own, ab- 
 stracting from the grace of God, 
 
 Ver. 17. To thisparpose, &c. Not that God 
 made him on purpose that he should sin, and 
 so be damned : but foreseeing his obstinacy in 
 sin, and the abuse of his own free-will, he 
 raised him Up to be a mighty king, to make a 
 more remarkable example of him : and that 
 his power might be better known : and his 
 justice, in punishing him, published through- 
 out the earth. 
 
 Ver. 18. He hardeneth. Not by being the 
 cause, or author of his sin, but by withholding 
 his gtace, and so leaving him in his sin, in 
 punishment of his past demerits. 
 
 Ver. 2 1 . The potter. This similitude is used, 
 only to shew that we are not to dispute with 
 our Maker : nor to reason with him why he 
 does not give as much grace to one, as to 
 another: for since the whole lump of our clay 
 is vitiated by sin, it is owing to his goodness and 
 mercy, that he makes out of it so many vessels 
 of honour; and it ia no more than, just that 
 others, in punishment of theii unrepeuted-of 
 sins, should be given up to be vessels of dis- 
 honpui 
 
 IlOO 
 
Cmap. IX. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. X, 
 
 that had not obtained merey, one that hath 
 obtained mercy. 
 
 28 * And it shall be, in the place where 
 it was said unto them, you are not my peo- 
 ple : there they shall be called the sons of 
 the living God. 
 
 Z7 And Isaias crieth out concerning Is- 
 rael ; •t' If the number of the children of 
 Israel be as the sand of the sea; a remnant 
 shall be saved. 
 
 28 For he shall finish his word, and cut 
 it short in Justice : because a short loord 
 shall the Lord make upon the earth, 
 
 29 And as Isaias foretold : % Unless the 
 Lord ofSabttoth had left us a seed, wh had 
 been made as Sodom, and we had been like 
 unto Gomorrha. 
 
 30 What then shall we say? That the 
 g'entiles, who followed not after justice, have 
 attained to justice, even the justice that is 
 of faith. 
 
 31 But Israel, by followinar after the law of 
 justice, is not come unto the law of justice. 
 
 32 Why so ? because they sought it not 
 by faith, but as it were of works. For they 
 stumbled at the stumbling-stone. 
 
 33 As it is written : | Behold I lay in 
 Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scan- 
 dal : and whosoever believeth in him, shall 
 not be confounded. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The end of the law is faith in Christ: which 
 the Jews, refusing to submit to, cannot be 
 justified. 
 
 BRETHREN, the will of my heart, in- 
 deed, and my prayer to God, is for them 
 unto salvation. 
 
 2 For I bear them witness, that they have 
 a zeal of God, but not according to know- 
 ledge. 
 
 3 For they not knowing the j ustice of God, 
 and seeking to establish their own, have not 
 submitted themselves to the justice of God. 
 
 4 For the end of the law is Christ, unto 
 justice to every one that believeth. 
 
 5 For Moses wrote, that, the justice which 
 
 * Osee, 1. 10.-Y+ Isai. 10. 22.— J Isai. 1. 9. 
 § Isai.8. 14. & 28. 16. 1 Pet. 2.7.— 1| Lev. IS. 
 S. Ezech. 20. II.— ^I Deut. 30. 12.—** Deut. 
 
 Ver. 27. A remnant. That 1^ a small uum- 
 ber only of the children of Israel shall be con- 
 verted and saved. How perversely is this text 
 quoted for the salvation of men of all religions, 
 when it speaks only of the converts of the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 3. The justice of God. That 
 is, the justice which God giveth us through 
 Christ ; as, on the other hand, the Jews' own 
 justice is, that T^hich they pretended to by their 
 own strength,' or by the observance of the law 
 without faith in Christ. ^ 
 
 Ver. 9. Thou shall be saved. To con(es.i the 
 
 is of the law, || the man that shall do it, 
 shall live by it. 
 
 6 But the justice which j| of faith, speak- 
 eth thus : 5 Say not in thy heart. Who shall 
 ascend into heaven ? that is, to bring Christ 
 down : 
 
 7 Or who shall des'^end into the deep f 
 that is, to bring up Christ again from the 
 dead. 
 
 8 But what saith the scripture ? ** The 
 word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and 
 in thy heart. This is the word of faith, 
 which we preach. 
 
 9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the 
 Lord Jesus, and believe in thy heart that 
 God hath raised him up from the dead, thou 
 shalt be saved. 
 
 10 For, with the heart, we believe unto 
 justice ; but, with the mouth, confession is 
 made unto salvation. 
 
 1 1 For the scripture saith : tt Whosoever 
 believeth in him, shall not he confounded. 
 
 12 For there is no distinction of 'the Jew 
 and the Greek : for the same is Lord over 
 aU, rich unto all that call upon him. 
 
 13 J$ For whosoever shall call upon the 
 name ojf the Lord, shall be saved. 
 
 14 How then, shall they call on him, in 
 whom they have not believed ? Or how shall 
 they believe him, of whom they have not 
 heard ? And how shall they hear, without a 
 preacher ? 
 
 15 And how shall they preach unless they 
 be sent? as it is written: ^^ How beautiful 
 are the feet of them that preach the gospel 
 of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of 
 good things! 
 
 16 But all do not obey the gospel. For 
 Isaias saith : || || Lord, who hath believed 
 our report? 
 
 17 Faith then cometh by hearing: and 
 hearing by the word of Christ. 
 
 18 But I say : Have they not heard ? 1[1! 
 Yes, verily, their sound hath gone forth 
 into all the earth, and their words unto 
 the ends of the whole world. 
 
 19 But I say: Hath not Israel known? 
 
 30. 14.— tt Isai. 28. 16.— JJ Joel, 2. 3?. Acts, 
 2. 21.— §§ Isai. 52.. 7. Nahum, 1. 15.— 1||| laai. 
 53. 1. John, 12. 38.-1111 Psal. 18. 5. 
 
 Lord Jesus, and to call upon the name of the 
 Lord, (ver. 13.) is not barely the professing a 
 belief in the person of Christ : but moreover 
 implies a belief of his whole doctrine, and an 
 obedience to his law ; without which the calling 
 him Lord will save no man. St. Matt. vii. 21. 
 Ver. 15. Unless they be sent. Here is an 
 evident proof against all new teachers, who 
 have all usurped to themselves the ministry 
 without any lawful mission, derived by suc- 
 cession from the apostles, to whom Christ said, 
 John, XX. 21. As my Father hath sent me, 1 
 also send you. 
 
 1101 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 First Moses saith : * / will provoke you to 
 jealousy by that which is not a nation ; by 
 a foolish nation J will anger you. 
 
 20 But Isaiafls bold, and saith: -t-Jwas 
 found by them, that did not seek me .• I ap- 
 peared openly to them that asked not after 
 me. 
 
 31 But to [srael he saith: % All the day 
 long have I spread my hands to a people, 
 that believeth not, and contradicteth me, 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 God hath not ca-ii off aU Israel. The gentiles 
 rmist not be proud ; but stand in faith, and 
 fear. 
 
 ISAV then : Hath God cast away his 
 people ? God forbid. For I also am an 
 Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of the 
 tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 2 God hath not cast away his people, 
 which he foreknew. Know you not what the 
 scripture saith of Elias ; how he calleth on 
 God agfainst Ismel ? 
 
 3 § Lord, they have slain thy prophets, 
 they have dug down thy altars : and I am 
 left alone, and they seek my life. 
 
 4 But what saith the divine answer to 
 him ? II / have left me seven thousand men, 
 that have not bowed their knees to Baal. 
 
 5 Even so then at this present time also, 
 there is a remnant saved according to the 
 election of grace. 
 
 6 And if by grace, it is not now by works: 
 otherwise grace is no more grace. 
 
 7 What then ? That which Israel sought, 
 he hath not obtained : but the election hath 
 obtained it, and the rest have been blinded. 
 
 8 As it is written: 11 Goal hath given 
 them the spirit of insensibility ; eyes that 
 they should not see, and ears that they should 
 not hear ; until this present day. 
 
 9 And David saith : ** Let their table be 
 made a snare and a trap, and a stumbling- 
 block, and a recompense unto them. 
 
 * Deut. 32. 21.— t Isai. 65. 1.— J Isai. 65. 
 2.—$ 3 Kings, 19. 10.— 1| S Kings, 19. 18.— 
 II Isai. 6. 9. & 10. 29. 10. Matt. IS. 14. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 4. Seven thousand, &c. 
 This is very ill alleged by some against the 
 perpetual visibility of the charch of Christ : the 
 more because however the number of the faith- 
 ful might be abridged by the persecution of 
 Jezabel in the kingdom of the ten tribes ; the 
 church was at the same time in a most flourish- 
 ing condition (under Asa and JosaphatJ in the 
 kingdom of Judah. 
 
 Ver. 6. It is not now by works, &c. If sal- 
 vation were to come by works, done by nature, 
 ■without faith and grace, salvation would not 
 be a grace or favour, but a debtj but such 
 dead works are indeed of no value in the sight 
 of God towards salvation. It is not the same 
 with regard to woj-ks done with, and by, God's 
 (race ; for to such works as these he has prO' 
 uised eternal salvation. 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they 
 may not see ; and bow down their back 
 always. 
 
 11 I say then, have they so stumbled, that 
 they should fall ? God forbid. But by their 
 offence, salvation is come to. the gentiles, 
 that they may be emulous of them. 
 
 12 Now if the offence of them be the 
 riches of the world, and the diminution of 
 them, the riches of the gentiles ; how much 
 more the fulness of them. 
 
 13 For I say to you gentiles ; 'H as long 
 indeed as I am the apostle of the gentiles, I 
 will honour my ministry, 
 
 14 If by any means I may provoke to 
 emulation them who are ray flesh, and may 
 save some of them. 
 
 15 For if the loss of them be the reconci- 
 liation of the world ; what shall the receiving 
 of them be, but life from the dead ? 
 
 16 For if the first-fruit be holy, so is the 
 lump also : and if the root be holy, so are 
 the branches. 
 
 17 And if some of the branches be broken, 
 and thou being a wild olive, art ingrafted 
 in them, and art made partaker of the root 
 and of the fatness of the olive-tree, 
 
 18 Boast not against the branches. But 
 if thou boast: thou bearest not the root, but 
 the root thee. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then: The branches 
 were broken off that I might be grafted in. 
 
 20 Well: because of unbelief they were 
 broken off. But thou standest by faith : be 
 not high-minded ; but fear. 
 
 21 For if God hath not spared the natural 
 branches ; lest perhaps he also spare not 
 thee. 
 
 22 See then the goodness and the severity 
 of God : towards them indeed that are fallen, 
 the severity ; but towards thee, the goodness 
 of God, if thou abide in goodness, otherwise 
 thou also shalt be cut off. 
 
 John, 12. 40. Acts, 28: 26.—** Psal. 68. 2S. 
 tt Acts, 9. 2. & IS. Gal. 2. 7. 
 
 Ver. 8. God hath given them, &c. Not by 
 his working or acting in I hem ; but by his 
 permission, and by withdrawing his grace in 
 punishment of their obstinacy. 
 
 Ver. 11. That they should fall. The nation 
 of the Jews is not absolutely and without 
 remedy cast off forever; but in part only (many 
 thousands of them having been at first con- 
 verted) and for a time ; which fall of theirs God 
 has been pleased to turn to the good of the 
 Gentiles.. 
 
 Ver. 20. Thou standest by faith : be not high- 
 minded ; bat fear. We see here that he who 
 standeth by faith may fall from it; and there- 
 fore must live in fear, and not in the vain pre 
 sumption and security of modern sectaries. 
 
 Ver. 22. Otherwise them also shalt be cut els' 
 The gentiles are here admonished not to be 
 1102 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. XII 
 
 23 And they aho, if they abide not still 
 in unbelief, shall be grafted in : for God is 
 able to graft them in again. 
 
 24 For if thou wert cut out of the wild 
 olive-tree, which is natural to thee: and, 
 contrary to nature, wert grafted into the 
 good olive-tree ; how much more shall they, 
 that are the natural branches, be grafted 
 into their own olive-tree ? 
 
 25 For I would not have you ignorant, 
 brethren, of this mystery * (lest you should 
 be wise in your own conceits) that blindness 
 in part has happened in Israel, until the ful- 
 ness of the gentiles should come in. 
 
 26 And so all Israel should be saved, as 
 it is written: + There shall come out of 
 Sion, he that shall deliver, and shall turn 
 away ungodliness from Jacob. 
 
 27 And this is to them my covenant: 
 when I shall take away their sins. 
 
 28 As concerning the gospel, indeed,- 
 they are enemies for your sake: but as 
 touching the election, they are most dear for 
 the sake of the fathers. 
 
 29 For the gifts and the calling of God 
 are without repentance. 
 
 30 For as you also in times past did not 
 believe God, but now have obtained mercy, 
 through their unbelief; 
 
 31 So these also now have not believed, 
 for your mercy, that they also may obtain 
 mercy. 
 
 33 For God hath concluded all in unbe- 
 lief, that he may have mercy on all. 
 
 33 O the depth of the riches of the wis- 
 dom and of the knowledge of God I How in- 
 comprehensible are his j udgments, and how 
 unsearchable his ways ! 
 
 34 % For who hath known the mind of 
 the Lord? Or who hath been his coun- 
 sellor ? 
 
 35 Or who hath first given to him, and 
 recompense shall be made him ? 
 
 3S For of him, and by him, and in him 
 are all things: to him be glory for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 Lessons of christian virtues. 
 
 1 BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by 
 the mercy of God, § that you present 
 
 * Prov. 3. 7. Isai. 5. 21.— t Isai. 59. 20. 
 X Wisd. 9. 18. Isai. 40. IS. 1 Cor. 2. 16. 
 § Phil. 4. 18.— II Ephes. 5. 17. 1 Thes. 4. 3. 
 
 proud, nor to glory against the Jews ; but to 
 take occasion rather from their fall to fear and 
 to be humble, lest they be cast off. Not that 
 the whole church of Christ can ever fell from 
 him; having been secured by so many divine 
 promises in holy writ ; but that each one in 
 particular may fall ; and therefore all in general 
 are to be admonished to beware of that, which 
 may happen to any one in particular. 
 
 your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing 
 unto God, your reasonable service, 
 
 2 And be not conformed to this world 
 but be reformed in the newness of your 
 mind, || that you may prove what is the 
 good, and the acceptable, and the perfect 
 will of God. 
 
 3 For I say, by the grace that is given 
 me, to all that are among you, not to be 
 more wise than it behoveth to be wise, but 
 to be wise unto sobriety, H and according as 
 God hath divided to every one the measure 
 of faith. 
 
 4 For as in one body we have many mem- 
 bers, but all the members have not the same 
 ofSce: 
 
 5 So we being many, are one body in 
 Christ, and every one members one of ano- 
 ther. 
 
 6 And having different gifts, according to 
 the grace that is given us, either prophecy^ 
 to he used according to the rule of faith ; 
 
 7 Or ministry, in ministering ; or he that 
 teacheth, in doctrine, 
 
 8 He that exhorteth in exhorting, he that 
 giveth with simplicity, he that ruleth with 
 carefulness, he that sheweth mercy with 
 cheerfulness. 
 
 9 Let love be without dissimulation. ** 
 Hating that which is evil, cleaving to that 
 which is good. 
 
 10 ■l-l' Loving one another with the charity 
 of brotherhood, with honour preventing one 
 another. 
 
 11 In carefulness not slothful. Inspirit 
 fervent. Serving the Lord. 
 
 12 Rejoicing in hope. Patient in tribu- 
 lation. Instant in prayer. 
 
 13 Communicating to the necessities of 
 the saints. %% Pursuing hospitality. 
 
 14 Bless them that persecute you : bless, 
 and curse not. ■ 
 
 15 Rejoice with them that rejoice, weep 
 with them that weep. 
 
 16 Being of one mind one towards ano- 
 ther. Not minding high things, but con- 
 senting to the humble. Be not wise in your 
 own conceits. 
 
 17 To no man_ rendering evil for evil. 
 J. J. Providing good things not only in the 
 sight of God, but also in the sight of all men. 
 
 II 1 Cor. 18. 11. Ephes. 4. 7.—** Amos, 5. 
 15.^1-t Ephes. 4. 3. 1 Pet. 2. 17.— JJ Hebr. 
 13. 2. 1 Pet. 4. 9— §§ 2 Cor. 8. 21. 
 
 Ver. 29. For the g^ls and the calling of God 
 are leithovut his repenting himself of them ; fot 
 the promises of God are unchangeable, not 
 can he repent of conferring his gifts. 
 
 Ver. 32. Concluded all m unbelief. He hath 
 found all nations, both Jews and Gentiles, in 
 unbelief and sin ; not by his causing, but by 
 the abase of their own free-will ; so that theif 
 callingand election is purely owing to his meruy 
 1103 
 
Chap. XIL 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 18 * If it be possible, as much as is in 
 you, having peace with all men. 
 
 19 t Not revenging^ yourselves, my dearly 
 beloved ; but give place unto wrath, for it 
 is written : $ Revenge to me ; J will repay, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 20 J But if thy enemy be hungry, give 
 him to eat: if he thirst, give him drink. 
 For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of 
 fire upon his head. 
 
 21 II Be not overcome by evil, but over- 
 come evil by good. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Lessons of obedience to superiors, and mutual 
 . charity. 
 
 LET I every soul be subject to higher 
 powers : for there is no power but from 
 God : and those that are, are ordained of God. 
 
 2 Therefore he that resisteth the power, 
 resisteth the ordinance of God. And they 
 that resist, purchase to themselvesdamnation. 
 
 3 For princes are not a terror to the good 
 work, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not 
 be afraid of the power ? Do that which is 
 good : and thou shalt have praise from the 
 same. 
 
 4 For he is God's minister to thee, for 
 good. But if thou do that which is evil, 
 fear: for he beareth not the sword in vain. 
 For he is God's minister : an avenger to ex- 
 ecute wrath upon him that doth evil. 
 
 5 Wherefore be subject of necessity, not 
 only for wrath, but also for conscience-sake. 
 
 6 For therefore also you pay tribute. For 
 they are the ministers of God, serving unto 
 this purpose. 
 
 7 ** Render therefore to all men their 
 dues. Tribute, to whom tribute is due : 
 custom to whom custom: fear to whom fear: 
 honour to whom honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one 
 another. For he that loveth liis neighbour, 
 hath fulfilled the law. ' 
 
 9 t+For Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
 Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal. 
 Thou shalt not bear false witness. Thou 
 shalt not covet : and if there be any other 
 commandment, it is comprised in this word. 
 
 * Hebr. 12. 14.-^- Eccli. 28. 1. & 2. 3.— 
 X Matt. 5. 39.— § Deut. 32. 35. Hebr. 10.30. 
 II Prov. 25. 21.— f "Wisd 6. 4. 1 Pet. 2. 13. 
 ** Matt. 22. 21.— tt Kxod. 20. 14. Deut. 5. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 2. Eat all things. Viz., 
 without observing the distinction of clean and 
 unclean meats, prescribed by the law of Moses ; 
 which was now no longer obligatory. Some 
 weak Christians, converted from among the 
 Jews, as we here gather from the apostle, made 
 a scruple of eating such meats as were deemed 
 unclean by the law ; such as swine's flesh, 8(c., 
 nhtcli the stronger sort of Christians did eat 
 without scruple. Now the apostle, to recon- 
 cile them iogetber, ejLhocts the former not to 
 
 %% Thou shalt love thy neighbour as tfiy- 
 self. 
 
 10 The love of our neighbour worketh no 
 evil. Love therefore is the fulfilling of the 
 law. 
 
 1 1 And that knowing the season : that it 
 is now the hour for us to rise from sleep. 
 For now our salvation is nearer than when 
 we believed. 
 
 12 The night is passed, and the day is at 
 hand. Let us therefore cast off the works 
 of darkness, and put on the armour of light. 
 
 13 Let us walk honestly as in the day: 
 J} not in rioting and drunkenness, not in 
 chambering and impurities, not in contention 
 and envy : 
 
 14 nil But put ye on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and make not provision for the 
 flesh in its concupiscences. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The strong must bear with the weak. Cautiont 
 against judging ; and giving scandal. 
 
 NOW him, that is weak in faith, take un- 
 to you ; not in disputes about thoughts. 
 
 2 For one believeth that he may eat all 
 things: but he that is weak let him eat herbs. 
 
 3 Let not him, that eateth, despise him 
 that eateth not : and he, that eateth not, let 
 lum not judge him that eateth. For God 
 hath taken him to him. 
 
 4 HIE Who art thou that judgest another 
 man's servant? To his own lord he standeth 
 or falleth. And he shall stand: for God is 
 able to make him stand, 
 
 5 For one judgeth between day and day ; 
 and another judgeth every day: let every 
 man abound in bis own sense. 
 
 6 He that regardeth the day, regardeth it 
 unto the Lord. And he that eateth, eateth 
 to the Lord : for he giveth thanks to God. 
 And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eat- 
 eth not, and giveth thanks to God. 
 
 7 For none of us liveth to himself ; and 
 no man dieth to himself.: 
 
 8 For whether we live, we live unto the 
 Lord ; or whether we die, we die unto the 
 Lord. Therefore whether we live or whe- 
 ther we die, we are the Lord's. 
 
 18.- 
 
 -tt 
 
 Lev. 
 
 19. 18. 
 
 Matt 
 
 22.39 
 
 
 Mark, 
 
 12. 
 
 31. 
 
 Gal. 
 
 5. 14. 
 
 James, 
 
 2. 8.- 
 
 ** 
 
 Luke, 
 
 21. 
 
 34. 
 
 — nil 
 
 Gal. 5 
 
 16. 
 
 1 Pet. 
 
 2. 
 
 11.— 
 
 m 
 
 James, 4. 
 
 13. 
 
 
 
 
 
 judge or condemn the latter, using their Chris- 
 tian liberty ; and the latter, to take care not to 
 despise or scandalize their weaker brethren, 
 either by bringing them to eat what in their 
 conscience they think they should not;, or by 
 giving them such offence, as to endanger the 
 driving them thereby from the Christian r» 
 ligion. 
 
 Ver. 5. Between day, &c. Still observing 
 the sabbaths and festivals of the law. 
 
 1104 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 9 For to this end Christ died and rose 
 asrain ; that he might be Lord both of the 
 dead and of the living. 
 
 10 But thou, why judgest thou thy bro- 
 ther ? or thou, why dost thou despise thy 
 brother? * For we shall all stand before 
 the judgment seat of Christ. 
 
 1 1 For it is written : + As I live, saith 
 the Lord, every knee shall bow to me ; and 
 every tongue shall confess to God. 
 
 12 Therefore every one of us shall render 
 account to God for himself. 
 
 13 Let us not therefore j udge one another 
 anymore. But j udge this rather, that you 
 put not a stumbling-block or a scandal in 
 your brother's way. 
 
 14 I know, and am confident, in the Lord 
 Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself, but 
 to him that esteemeth any thing to be un- 
 clean, to him it is unclean. 
 
 15 For if, because of thy meat, thy bro- 
 ther be grieved ; thou walkest not now ac- 
 cording to charity. % Destroy not him with 
 thy meat, for whom Christ died. 
 
 16 Let not then our good be evil spoken of. 
 
 17 For the kingdom of God is not meat 
 and drink ; but justice, and peace, and joy 
 in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 For he, that in this serveth Christ, 
 pleaseth God, and is approved of men. 
 
 19 Therefore let us roUowafter the things 
 that are of peace : and keep the things that 
 are of edification one towards another. 
 
 20 Destroy not the work of God for meat. 
 § All things indeed are clean : but it is evil 
 for that man who eateth with offence. 
 
 21 11 It is good not to eat flesh, and not 
 to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy 
 brother, is offended, or scandalized, or made 
 weak. 
 
 22 Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself 
 before God. Blessed is he that condemneth 
 not himself in that which he alloweth.. 
 
 23 But he, that discerneth, if he cat, is 
 condemned ; because not of faith. For all 
 that is not of faith is sin. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 He exhorts them, to be all of one mind : and 
 
 proTmses to come and see them. 
 
 NOW we that are stronger, ought to bear 
 the infirmities of the weak, and not to 
 please ourselves. 
 
 2 Let every one of you please his neigh- 
 bour unto good, to edification. 
 
 3 For Christ did not please himself, but 
 
 * 2 Cor. 5. 10.— t Isai. 45. 24. Phil. 2. 10. 
 t iCor. 8. 11.— §Titua, 1. IS 
 li 1 Cor. 8. 13.— f Psal. 68. 10. 
 
 Ver. 23. Discerneth. That is, distinguisheth 
 between meats, and eateth against his con- 
 science, what he deems unclean. — Ibid. Of 
 faith. By faith is here understood judgment and 
 C0T>sci«nee : to act ag;aiDst which is always a sin. 
 4 B 
 
 as it is written: 1[ The reproaches of them 
 that reproached thee! fell upon me. 
 
 4 For what things soever were written, 
 were written for our learning : that through 
 patience and the comfort of the scriptures, 
 we might have hope. 
 
 5 Now the God of patience and of com- 
 fort ** grant you to be of one mind one to- 
 wards another, according to Jesus Christ : 
 
 S That with one mind, and with one 
 mouth, you may glorify God and the Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 Wherefore receive one another ; as Christ 
 also hath received you unto the honour of 
 God. 
 
 8 For r say that Christ Jesus was minister 
 of the circumcision for the truth of God, to 
 confirm the promises made unto the fathers. 
 
 9 But that the gentiles are to glorify God 
 for his mercy, as it is written : f )• Therefore 
 will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the 
 gentiles, and will sing to thy name. 
 
 10 And again he saith : Rejoice, ye gen- 
 tiles, with his people. 
 
 11 And again : %% Praise the Ldrd, all ye 
 gentiles ; and magnify him, alt ye people. 
 
 12 And again Isaias saith : §§ There shall 
 be a root of Jesse ; and he that shall rise up 
 to rule the gentiles, in him the gentiles shall 
 hope. 
 
 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all 
 joy and peace in believing ; that you may 
 abound in hope, and in the power of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 And I myself also, my brethren, am 
 assured of you, that you also are full of love, 
 replenished with all knowledge, so that you 
 are able to admonish one another. 
 
 J 5 But I have written to you, brethren, 
 more boldly in some sort, as it were putting 
 you in mind : because of the grace which is 
 given me from God. 
 
 10 That I should be the minister of Christ 
 Jesus among the gentiles : sanctifying the 
 gospel of God, that the oblation of the gen- 
 tiles may be made acceptable and sanctified 
 in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus 
 towards God. 
 
 18 For I dare not to speak of any of those 
 things which Christ worketh not by me, for 
 the obedience of the gentiles, by word and 
 deed. 
 
 19 By the virtue of signs and wonders, in 
 the power of the Holy Ghost ; so that froiis 
 
 ** 1 Cpr. 1, 10. 
 tt 2 Kings, 22. 50. Psal. 17. 5. 
 ji Psal. 116. l.-§§Isai. II. 10. 
 
 Chai'. XV. Ver. 8. Minister of the cireum 
 cision. Thai ia, e^ecqled his office and minis 
 try towards the Jens, the people q( tlie cir 
 cumcision, 
 
 1103 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 Jerusalem round about as far as unto Illyri- 
 cum, I have replenished the gospel of Christ. 
 
 20 And I have so preached this gospel, 
 not where Christ was named, lest I should 
 build upon another man's foundation. 
 
 21 But as it is written : * They to whom 
 he was not spoken of, shall see, and they 
 that have not heard shall understand. 
 
 22 For which cause also I was hindered 
 very much from coming to you, and have 
 been kept away till now. 
 
 23 But now having no more place in these 
 countries, and having a great desire these 
 many years past to come unto you : 
 
 24 When I shall begin to take my journey 
 into Spain, I hope that as I pass, I shall see 
 you, and be brought on my way thither by 
 you, if first, in part, I shall have enjoyed you. 
 
 25 But now I shall go to Jerusalem, to 
 minister unto the saints. 
 
 26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia 
 and Achaia to make a contribution for the 
 poor of the saints that are in Jerusalem. 
 
 27 For it hath pleased them ; and they 
 are their debtors. + For if the gentiles have 
 been made partakers of their spiritual things ; 
 they ought also in carnal things to minister 
 to them. 
 
 28 When therefore I shall have accom- 
 plished this, and consigned to them this 
 fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 
 
 29 And I know, that when I come to 
 you, I shall come in the abundance of the 
 blessing of the gospel of Christ. 
 
 30 1 beseech you therefore, brethren, 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, and by 
 the charity of the Holy Ghost, that you help 
 me in yourprayers for me to God, 
 
 31 That I may be delivered from the un- 
 believers that are in Judea, and that the 
 oblation of my service may be acceptable in 
 Jerusalem to the saints. 
 
 32 That I may come to you with joy, by 
 the will of God, and may be refreshed with 
 you. 
 
 33 Now the God of peace be with you all. 
 Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 He concludes with salutations, bidding them be- 
 ware of all that should oppose the .doctrine 
 they had learnt. 
 
 AND I commend to you Phebe, our sister, 
 who is in the ministry of the church 
 that is in Cenchre : 
 
 2 That you receive her in the Lord as 
 becometh saints : and that you assist her in 
 whatsoever business she shall have need of 
 you. For she also hath assisted many, and 
 myself also. 
 
 3 Salute % Prisca and Aquila my helpers 
 in Christ Jesus, 
 
 * Isai. 52. 15.- 
 
 1 Cor. 9. n. 
 
 4 (Who have for my life laid down their 
 own necks : to whom not I only give thanks, 
 but also all the churches of the gentiles) 
 
 5 And the church which is in their house. 
 Salute Epenetus my beloved: who is the 
 first fruits of Asia in Christ. 
 
 6 Salute Mary, who hath laboured much 
 among you. 
 
 7 Salute Andronicus and Junias my kiivs- 
 men and fellow prisoners : who are of note 
 among the apostles, who also were in Christ 
 before me. 
 
 8 Salute Ampliatus most beloved to me 
 in the Lord.' 
 
 9 Salute Urbanus our helper in Christ 
 Jesus, and Stachys my beloved. . 
 
 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. 
 
 11 Salute them that are of Aristobulus's 
 household. Salute Herodian my kinsman. 
 Salute them that 'are of Narcissus's house- 
 hold, who are in the Lord. 
 
 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who 
 labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the dearly 
 beloved, who hath much laboured in the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 Salute Rufus elect in the Lord, and 
 his mother and mine. 
 
 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, 
 Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren that an 
 with them. 
 
 15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus, 
 and his sister, and Olympias ; and all the 
 saints that are with them. 
 
 16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. 
 All the churches of Christ salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, to mark 
 them who make dissensions and offences con- 
 trary to the doctriue which you have learnt, 
 and to avoid them. 
 
 18 For they that are such serve not Christ 
 our Lord, but their own belly : and by 
 pleasing speeches, and good words, seduce 
 the hearts of the innocent. 
 
 19 For your obedience is published in 
 every place. I rejoice therefore in you. But 
 I would have you to be wise in good, and 
 simple in evil. 
 
 20 And the God of peace crush satan un- 
 der your feet speedily. The grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 
 
 21 § Timothy my fellow-labourer saluteth 
 you, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, 
 my kinsmen. 
 
 22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, sa- 
 lute you in the Lord. 
 
 23 Caius, my host, and the whole church, 
 saluteth you. Erastus, the treasurer of the 
 city, saluteth you, and Quartus, a brother. 
 
 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 S5 Now to him that is able to establish 
 you, according to my gospel and the preach- 
 
 t Acts, 18. 2. & 26.— § Acts, 16. 1 
 1103 
 
Chap. XVI, 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 inff of jEsua Christ, according' to the re- 
 velation of the mystery, which was kept se- 
 cret from eternity, 
 
 26 (Which now is made manifest by the 
 'jcripturcs of the prophets, according to the 
 
 precept of the eternal God, for the obedience 
 of faith) known among all nations. 
 
 27 To God the only wise through Jesus 
 Christ, to whom be honour and glory for 
 ever and ever. Ameu. 
 
 THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE of St. PAUL 
 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 St. Paul having planted the faith in Corinth, where he had preached a year and a half, and 
 converted a great many, went to Ephesvs. After being there three years, he wrote this first 
 Epistle to the Corinthians, and sent it by the same persons; Stephanas, Fortunatus, and 
 Achaicus, who had brought their letter to him. It was written about twenty-four years after 
 oar Lord's Ascension, and contains several matters appertaining to faith and morais, and also 
 to ecclesiastical discipline. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He reproveth their dissensions about their teach- 
 ers : the world was to be saved by preaching 
 of the cross, and net by human wisdom or 
 eloquence. 
 
 PAUL called to be an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ, by the will of God, and Sosthe- 
 nes a brother, 
 
 2 To the church of God that is at Co- 
 rinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ 
 Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in- 
 voke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 in every place of theirs and ours. 
 
 3 Grace to you, and peace from God our 
 Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I give thanks to my God always for you 
 for the grace of God that is given you in 
 Christ Jesus, 
 
 5 That in all things you are made rich in 
 bim, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; 
 
 6 As the testimony of Christ was con- 
 firmed in you, 
 
 7 So that nothing is wanting to you in 
 any grace, waiting for the manifestation of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 Who also will confirm you unto the end 
 without crime, in the day of the coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 * God is faithful : by whom you are 
 called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you 
 all speak the same thing, and that there be 
 no schisms among you: but that you be 
 
 • 1 Thes. 5. 24.—+ Acta, 18. 14.— t Acts, 
 18. 8.— § 2 Pet. 1. 16. Infra, 2. 1.& 4. IS 
 4 B 3 
 
 perfect in the same mind, and in the same 
 judgment. 
 
 1 1 For it hath been signified unto me, my 
 brethren, of you, by them that are of the 
 house of Chloe, that there are contentions 
 among you. 
 
 12 fJow this I say, that every one of you 
 saith : I indeed am of Paul : and I am ■j' of 
 Apollo : and I of Cephas : and I of Christ. 
 
 13 Is Christ divided? Was Paul then 
 crucified for you ? or were you baptized in 
 the name of Paul ? 
 
 14 I give God thanks, that I baptized 
 none of you, % but Crispus and Caius : 
 
 15 Lest any should say that you were bap- 
 tized in my name. 
 
 16 And I baptized also the household of 
 Stephanas : besides, I know not whether I 
 baptized any other. 
 
 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but 
 to preach the gospel: $ not in wisdom of 
 speech, lest the cross of Christ should be 
 made void. 
 
 18 For the word of the cross, to them 
 indeed that perish, is foolishness ; but to 
 them that are saved, that is, to us, {| it is 
 the power of God. 
 
 19 For it is written : ^ J will destroy the 
 wisdom of the wise ; and the prudence of 
 the prudent I will reject. 
 
 20 ** Where is the wise ? Where is the 
 scribe f Where is the disputer of this 
 world f Hath not God made fxiolish the wis- 
 dom of this world ? 
 
 21 For seeing that in the wisdom of God 
 
 Rom. 1. 16.— H Isai. 29. 14. 
 •* Isai. 33. 18. 
 
 1107 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 the world by wisdom knew not God ; it 
 pleased God by the foolishness of our preach- 
 ing to save them that believe. 
 
 22 For both the Jews require signs, and 
 the Greeks seek after wisdom : 
 
 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the 
 Jews indeed a stumbling block, and unto 
 the gentiles, foolishness : 
 
 24 But unto them that are called, both 
 Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God 
 and the wisdom of God. 
 
 25 For the foolishness of God, is wiser 
 than men : and the weakness of God, is 
 stronger than men. 
 
 26 For sec your vocation, brethren, that 
 there are not many wise according to the 
 flesh, not many mighty, not many noble : 
 
 27 But the foolish things of the world 
 hath God chosen, that he may confound the 
 wise : and the weak things of the world hath 
 God chosen, that he may confound the strong: 
 
 28 And the base things of the world, and 
 he things that are contemptible hath God 
 
 chosen, and things that are not, that he 
 might bring to nought things that are : 
 
 29 That no flesh should glory in his sight. 
 
 30 But of him are you in Christ Jesus, 
 who of God is made unto us wisdom, * and 
 justice, and sanctification, and redemption: 
 
 31 That, as it is written, t He that glo- 
 rieth, may glory in the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 His preaching was not in loftiness of words ; 
 but in sphit and power. And the wisdom he 
 taught was not to be understood by the worldly 
 wise or sensual man, but only by the spi- 
 ritual man. 
 
 AND I, brethren, when I came to you, 
 % came not in loftiness of speech or of 
 wisdojn ; declaring unto you the testimony 
 of Christ. 
 
 2 For I judged not myself to know any 
 thing among you, but Jesus Christ ; and 
 him crucified. 
 
 3 J And I was with you in weakness, and 
 in fear, and in much trembling : 
 
 4 11 And my speech and my preaching was 
 not in the persuasive words ot human wis- 
 dom, but in shewing of the spirit and power: 
 
 5 That your faith might not stand on the 
 wisdom of men, but on the power of God. 
 
 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among the 
 perfect: yet not the wisdom of tliis World, 
 neither of the princes of this world, that 
 CQme to nought: 
 
 7 But we speak the wisdom of God m a 
 mystery, a wise/om whichishidden, which God 
 (Ordained before the world, unto our gloiy : 
 
 8 Which none of the princes of this world 
 knew : for if they had known it, they would 
 never have crucified the Lord of glory. 
 
 9 But, as it is written : IT That eye hath 
 not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it en- 
 tered into the heart of man, what things 
 God hath prepared for them that love him. 
 
 10 But to us God hath revealed them, by 
 his Spirit. For the Spirit searcheth all 
 things, yea the deep things of God. 
 
 1 1 For what man knoweth the things of 
 a man, but the spirit of a man that is in him ? 
 So the things also that are of God no man 
 knoweth, but the Spirit of God. 
 
 12 Now we have received not the spirit 
 of this world, but the Spirit that is of God : 
 that we may know the things that are given 
 us from God. 
 
 13 ** Which things also we speak, not in 
 the learned words of human wisdom ; but in 
 the doctrine of the Spirit, comparing spi- 
 ritual things with spiritual. 
 
 14 But the sensual man perceiveth not 
 these things that are of the Spirit of God : 
 for it is foolishness to him, and he cannot un- 
 derstand: because it is spiritually examined. 
 
 15 But the spiritual man judgeth all 
 things : and he himself is judged of no man. 
 
 16 +t For who hath known the mind of 
 the Lord, that he may instruct him ? But we 
 have the mind of Clu'ist. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 They must not contend about their teachers, 
 who are but God's ministers : and account- 
 able to him. Their works shall be tried by 
 fire. 
 
 AND I, brethren, could not speak to you 
 as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal. 
 As unto little ones in Christ. 
 
 2 I gave you milk to drink, not meat : for 
 you were not able as yet. But neither in- 
 
 * Jerom. 25. 5. 
 
 t Jer. 9. 23. & 24. 2 Cor. 10. 17 
 
 % Supra, 1. 17.—^ Acts, 18. 3. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 25. The foolishness, &c. That 
 is to say, what appeaxafoolish to the world in the 
 ways of God, is indeed most wise : and what 
 appears weak, is indeed above all the strength 
 and comprehension of man. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 14, 15. The sensvM man — 
 the spiritual man. The sensual man is either 
 he who is takfen up with seusual pleasures, with 
 carnal and worldly affections; or he who 
 measureth divine mysteries by natural reason. 
 
 II 2 Pet. 1. 16.— « Isai. 64. 4. 
 
 ** Supra, 1. 17.&2. 1.&4. 2 Pet. 1.16. 
 
 tt Wisd. 9. 13. Isai. 40. 13. Rom. 11. 34. 
 
 sense and human wisdom only. Now such a 
 man has little or no notion of the things of 
 God. Whereas the spiritual man, who, in the 
 mysteries of religion, takes not human sense 
 for his guide : but submits his judgrdent to the 
 decisions of the church, which he is com- 
 manded to hear and obey. For Christ hath pro 
 mised to remain to the end ot the world with 
 his Church, and to direct her in all things bj 
 the spirit of truth. 
 
 1108 
 
Ohap. III. 
 
 I, TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. I! I, 
 
 deed are you now able ; for you are yet 
 carnal. 
 
 3 For, whereas there is among' you envy- 
 ingf and contention, are you not carnal, and 
 walk according to man ? 
 
 4 For while one saith, I indeed am of 
 Paul ; and another, I am of Apollo ; are you 
 not men ? What then is Apollo, and what is 
 Paul? 
 
 5 The ministers of him whom you have 
 believed ; and to every one as the Lord hath 
 given. 
 
 6 I Iiave planted, Apollo watered, but 
 God ffave the increase. 
 
 7 Therefore neither he that planteth is 
 any thing, nor he that watereth ; but God 
 that giveth the increase. 
 
 8 Now he that planteth, and he that wa- 
 tereth; are one. * And every man shall re- 
 ceive his own reward according to his own 
 labour. 
 
 9 For we are God's coadjutors : you are 
 God's husbandry, you are God's building. 
 
 10 According to the grace of God, that is 
 given to me, as a wise architect, I have laid 
 the foundation : and another buildeth there- 
 on. But let every man take heed how he 
 buildeth thereupon. 
 
 1 1 For other foundation no man can lay, 
 but that which is laid ; which is Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 12 Now if any man build upon this foun- 
 dation, gold, silver, precious stones, wood, 
 hay, stubble 
 
 13 Every man's work shall be manifest: 
 for the day of the Lord shall declare it, be- 
 cause it shall be revealed in fire: and the 
 fire shall try every man's work, of what sort 
 it is. 
 
 14 If any man's work abide, which he 
 hath built thereupon : he shall receive a re- 
 ward. 9 
 
 15 If any man's work burn, he shall suffer 
 loss: bul he himself shall be saved, yet so as 
 by fire. 
 
 16 Know you not that you are the temple 
 of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth 
 in you ? 
 
 * Psal. 61. 13. Matt. 16. 2T. Rom. 2. 6. 
 Gal. 6. 5.^ Infra, 6. 19. 2 Cor. 6. 16. 
 
 "^HAP. 111. Ver. 12. Upon this foundalwn. 
 The foundation is Christ and his doctrine : or 
 the true faith in him, working through charity. 
 The building upon this foundation, gold, silver, 
 and precious stones, signifies, the more perfect 
 preaching and practice of the gospel ; the wood, 
 hay and stubble, such preaching as that of the 
 Corinthian teachers, (who affected the pomp of 
 words and human eloquence) and such practice 
 as is mixed with much imperfection, and many 
 lesser sins. Now the day of the Lord, and his 
 fiery trial (in the particular judgment imme- 
 diatel;' after death) shall make manifest of what 
 
 17 But if any man violate the temple of 
 God; him shall God destroy, t For the 
 temple of God is holy : which you are. 
 
 18 Let no man deceive himself: if any 
 man among you seem to be wise in this 
 world, let him become a fool that he may be 
 wise. 
 
 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolish- 
 ness with God. For it is written : % I will 
 catch the wise -in their own craftiness. 
 
 20 And again : § The Lord knoweth the 
 thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 
 
 21 Let no man therefore glory in men. 
 
 22 For all things are yours, whether it be 
 Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, or the world, 
 or life, or death, or things present, or things 
 to come : for all are yours : 
 
 23 And you are Christ's: and Christ is 
 God's. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 God's ministers are not to be jvdged. He re 
 prehends their boasting of their preachers ,■ 
 and describes the treatment the apostles every 
 wltere met with. 
 
 LET II a man so account of us as of the 
 ministers of Christ, and the dispensers 
 of the mysteries of God. 
 
 2 Here now it is required among the dis- 
 pensers, that a man be found faithful. 
 
 3 But to me it is a very small thing to be 
 judged by you, or by man's day : but neither 
 do I judge my own self. 
 
 4 For I am not conscious to myself of any 
 thing, yet am I not hereby j ustitied : but he 
 that judgeth me, is the Lord. 
 
 5 Therefore judge not before the time ; 
 until the Lord come, who both will bring to 
 light the hidden things of darkness, and will 
 make manifest the counsels of the hearts : and 
 then shall every man have praise from God. 
 
 6 But these things, brethren, I have in a 
 figure transferred to myself and to Apollo, 
 for your sakes ; that in us you may learn, 
 that one be not puffed up against the other 
 for another, above that which is written. 
 
 7 For who distinguisheth thee ? Or what 
 hast thou that thou hast not received ? And 
 
 % Job, 5. 13.-§ Psal. 93. 11. 
 II 2 Cor. 6. 4. 
 
 sort every man's work has been ; of which, 
 during this life, it is hard to make a judgment. 
 For then the fire of God's judgment shall try 
 every man's work. And they, whose works, 
 like wood, hay, and stubble, cannot abide the 
 fire, shall suffer loss j these works being found 
 to be of no value; yet they themselves, having 
 built upon the Tvg\A foundation, (by living and 
 dying in the true faith, and in the state of grace, 
 though with some imperfection) shall be saved, 
 yet so as by fire ; being liable to this punish- 
 ment, by reason of the wood, hay and stubble, 
 which was mixed with their building. 
 IIW 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 if thou hast received ; why dost thou glory, 
 as if thou hadst not received it f 
 
 8 You are now full : you are now become 
 rich : you reign without us ; and I would to 
 God you did reign, that we also might reign 
 with you. 
 
 9 For I think that God hath set forth us 
 apostles, the last, as it were men appointed 
 to death : we are made a spectacle to the 
 world, and to Angels, and to men. 
 
 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but you 
 are wise in Christ : we are weak, but you are 
 strong ; you are honourable, but we without 
 honour. 
 
 1 1 Even unto this hour we both hunger, 
 and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, 
 and have no fixed abode, 
 
 12 * And we labour working: with our 
 own hands: we are reviled, and we bless: 
 we are persecuted, and we suffer it. 
 
 13 We are blasphemed, and we entreat : 
 we are made as the refuse of this world, the 
 off-scouring of all even until now. 
 
 14 1 write not these things to confound you ; 
 but I admonish you as my dearest children : 
 
 15 For if you have ten thousand instruct- 
 ors in Christ,' yet not many fathers. For in 
 Christ Jesus by the gospel I have begotten 
 you: 
 
 16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye fol- 
 lowers of me, as I also am of Christ. 
 
 17 For this cause have I sent to you Ti- 
 mothy, who is my dearest son and faithful in 
 the Lord ; who will put you in mind of my 
 ways, which are in Christ Jesus ; as I teach 
 every where in every church. 
 
 18 As if I would not come to you, so 
 some are puffed up. 
 
 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the 
 Lord will : and will know, not the speech of 
 them that are puffed up, but the poiver. 
 
 20 Fur the kingdom of God is not in 
 speech, but in power. 
 
 21 What will you? shall I come to you 
 with a rod ; or in charity, and in the spirit of 
 meekness ? 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 He excommunicates the incesiuous adulterers, 
 and aebnonUhes them to purge out the old 
 leaven. 
 
 IT t is absolutely heard that there is forni- 
 cation among you, and such fornication, 
 as the like is not among the heathens ; that 
 one should have his father's wife. 
 
 3 And you are puffed up ; and have not 
 rather mourned, that he might be taken away 
 from among you, that have done this deed. 
 3 $ I indeed absent in body, but present 
 
 *Acta, 20. 34. IThea. 2.9. ZThes. 3.8. 
 + Lev. IS. 7, 8. & 20. 11.— J Colos. 2. 5 
 
 in spirit, have already judged, as thoiifei. < 
 were present, him that hath so done, 
 
 4 In the name ofour Lord Jesus Chrisi 
 you being gathered together and my spine, 
 with the power of our Lord Jesus ; 
 
 5 To deliver such a one to satan for ti",i 
 destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may \y. 
 saved in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 6 Your glorying is not good. § Know 
 you not that a little leaven corrupteth the 
 whole lump. 
 
 7 Purge out the old leaven, that you may 
 be a new paste, as you are unleavened. For 
 Christ our pasch, is sacrificed. 
 
 8 Therefore let us feast, not with the old 
 leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and 
 wickedness, but with the unleavened bread 
 of sincerity and truth. 
 
 9 I Wrote to you in an epistle, not to keep 
 company with nirnicators. 
 
 10 I mean not with the fornicators of this 
 vi'orld, or with the covetous, or the extor- 
 tioners, or the servers of idols: otherwise 
 you must needs go out of this world. 
 
 1 1 But now 1 have written to you, not to 
 keep company, if any man that is named a 
 brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or a 
 server of idols, or a railer, or a drunkard, 
 or an extortioner : with sueh an one not so 
 much as to eat. 
 
 12 For what have I to do to judge them 
 that are without ? Do not you judge them 
 that are within ? 
 
 13 For them that are without, God will 
 judge. Put away the evil one from among 
 yourselves. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 He blames them, for going to law before unbe- 
 lievers. Of sins that exdude from the king- 
 dom of heaven. The evil of fornication. 
 DARE any of you, having a matter 
 against anothef^ go to be judged, be- 
 fore the unjust, and not before the saints ? 
 
 2 Know you not that the saints shall judge 
 this world ? And if the world shall be judged 
 by you: are you unworthy to judge the 
 smallest matters ? 
 
 3 Know you not that we shall judge an- 
 gels ? how much more things of this world. 
 
 4 If therefore you have judgments of 
 things pertaining to this world, set them to 
 judge, who are the most despised in the church. 
 
 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so that there 
 is not among you any one wise man, that is 
 able to judge between his brethren ? 
 
 6 But brother goeth to law with brother 
 and that before unbelievers ? 
 
 7 II Already indeed there is plainly a fault 
 
 § Gal. 5. 9.— II Matt. S. 39. Luke, 6. 29. 
 Rom. 12. 17. 1 Thes. 4. 6. 
 
 Cn«P. VI. Ver. 7. A fault. Law-suits can hardly ever be without a fault, on one side ot 
 the other ; and oftentimes on both sides. 
 
 1110 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 I. 
 
 among: you, that you have lawsuits one with 
 another. Why do you not rather take wrong- ? 
 why do you not rather suifer yourselves to 
 be defrauded ? 
 
 8 But you do wrong and defraud: and 
 that to youT brethren. 
 
 9 Know you not that the unjust shall not 
 possess the kingdom of God ? Do not err • 
 Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adul- 
 terers, 
 
 10 Nor the effeminate, nor liers with man- 
 kind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunk- 
 ards, nor railers, nor extortioners shall pos- 
 sess the kingdom of God. 
 
 11 And such some of you were ; hut you 
 are washed, but you are sanctified, but you 
 are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the Spirit of our God. 
 
 13 All things are lawful to me, but all 
 things are not expedient. All things are law- 
 ful to me, but I will not be brought under 
 the power of any. 
 
 13 Meat for the belly, and the belly for 
 the meats : but God shall destroy both it and 
 them : but the body is not for fornication, 
 but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. 
 
 14 Now God hath both raised up the Lord, 
 and will raise us up also by his power. 
 
 15 Know you not, that your bodies are 
 the members of Christ ? Shall I then take 
 the members of Christ, and make them the 
 members of an harlot ? God forbid. 
 
 16 Or know you not, that he who is joined 
 to a harlot, is made one body? * For they 
 shall be, saith he, two in one flesh. 
 
 17 But he, who is joined to the Lord, is 
 one spirit. 
 
 18 Fly fornication. Every sin that a man 
 doth, is without the body : but he that com- 
 mitteth fornication, sinneth against his own 
 body. 
 
 19 Or know you not, t that your mem- 
 bers are the temple of the Holy Ghost, who 
 is in you, whom you have from God ; and 
 you are not your own ? 
 
 20 % For you are bought with a great 
 price. Glorify and bear God in your body. 
 
 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. VII 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 * Gen. 2. 24. Matt, 19. 5. 
 Ephes. 5. 31.—+ Supra, 3. 17. 
 
 Mark, 10. 8. 
 2 Cor. 6. 16. 
 
 Ver. 12. AU things are lawful, &c. That is, 
 all indifferent things are indeed lawful, in as 
 much as they are not prohibited ; but often- 
 times they are not expedient j as in the case of 
 law-suits, S(c. And much less would it be ex- 
 pedient to be enslaved by an irregular affection 
 to any thing, how indifferent soever. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. 2. Have his ovm wife: 
 That is, keep to his wife, which he hath. His 
 meaning is not to exhort the unmarried to 
 marry j on the contrary, he would have them 
 rather continue as they are. Ver. 8., But he 
 .speaks here to them that are already married : 
 who must not depart from one another, but live 
 
 Lessons relating to marriage and celibacy. Fir 
 
 ginity is preferable to a married stale. 
 ■jVrOW concerning the things whereof you 
 -L^ wrote to me : It is good for a man not 
 to touch a woman. 
 
 2 But for fear of fornication, let every 
 man have his own wife, and let every woman 
 have her own husband. 
 
 3 J Let the husband render the debt to 
 his wife : and the wife also in like manner to 
 the husband. 
 
 4 The wife hath not power of her own 
 body ; but the husband. And in like man- 
 ner the husband also hath not power of his 
 own body; but the wife. 
 
 5 Defraud not one another, except, pei-- 
 haps by consent, for a time, that you may 
 give yourselves to prayer : and return toge- 
 ther again, lest satan tempt you for your in- 
 continency. 
 
 6 But I speak this by indulgence, not by 
 commandment. 
 
 7 For I would that all men were even as 
 myself: but every one hath his proper gift 
 from God ; one after this manner, and ano- 
 ther after that. 
 
 8 But I say to the unmarried, and to the 
 widows : it is good for them if they so con- 
 tinue, even as I. 
 
 9 But if they do not contain themselves, 
 let them marry. For it is better to marry 
 than to be burnt. 
 
 10 But to them that are married, not I, 
 but the Lord commandeth, || that the wife 
 depart not from her husband. 
 
 11 And if she depart, that she remain un- 
 married, or be reconciled to her husband. 
 And let not the husband put away his wife. 
 
 12 For to the rest I speak, not the Lord. 
 If any brother have a wife that believeth not, 
 and she consent to dwell with him ; let him 
 not put her away. 
 
 13 And ifany woman have a husband that 
 believeth not, and he consent to dwell with 
 her ; let her not put away her husband. 
 
 J Infra, 7. 23. 1 Pet. 1. 18.—$ 1 Pet. 3. 7. 
 II Matt. 5. 32. & 19. 9. Mark, 10.9. Luke, 1 6. 1 8. 
 
 together as they ought to do in the marriage 
 state. 
 
 Ver. 6. By indxUgence : That is, by a con- 
 descension to your weakness. 
 
 Ver. 9. If they do not contain, &c. This is 
 spoken of such eis are free ;. and not of such as, 
 by vow, have given their first faith to God : to 
 whom, if they will use proper means to obtain 
 it, God will never refuse the gift of continency. 
 Some translators have corrupted this text, by 
 rendering it, if they cannot contain. 
 
 Ver. 12. / speak, not the Lord. Viz , b» 
 any express commandment, or ordinance. 
 
 nil 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. VIT 
 
 14 For the unbelieving husband is Siincti- 
 ficd by the believing wife ; and the unbeliev- 
 ing wife is sanctified by the believing hus- 
 band : otherwise your children should be un- 
 clean ; but now they are holy. 
 
 15 But if the unbeliever depart, let him 
 depart. For a brother or sister is not under 
 servitude in such eases. But God bath called 
 u? in peace. 
 
 16 For how knowest thou, O wife, whe- 
 ther thou shalt save thy husband ? Or how 
 knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt 
 save thy wife ? 
 
 17 But as the Lord hath distributed to 
 every one, as God hath called every one, so 
 let him walk : and so in all churches I teach. 
 
 18 Is any man called being circumcised ? 
 let him not procure uncircumcision. Is any 
 man called in uncircumcision ? let him not 
 be circumcised. 
 
 19 Circumcision is nothing, anduncircum- 
 cision is nothing: but the observation of the 
 commandments of God. 
 
 20 * Let every man abide in the same 
 calling in which he was called. 
 
 21 Wast thou called, being a bond-man ? 
 3are not for it : but if thou mayest be made 
 free, use it rather. 
 
 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being 
 a bond man, is the freeman of the Lord. 
 Likewise he that is called, being free, is the 
 bond man of Christ. 
 
 23 t You are bought with a price, be not 
 made the bond slaves of men. 
 
 24 Brethren, let every man wherein he 
 was called, therein abide with God. 
 
 25 Now concerning virgins, I have no 
 commandment of the Lord : but I give coun- 
 sel, as having obtained mercy of the Lord, 
 to be faithful.. 
 
 26 I think tlreiefore that this is good for 
 the present necessity, that it is good for a 
 man so to be. 
 
 27 Art thou bound to a wife ? seek not 
 to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife ? 
 seek not a wife. 
 
 28 But if thou take a wife, thou hast not 
 sinned. And if a virgin marry, she hath not 
 sinned : nevertheless, such shall have tribu- 
 lation of the flesh. But I spare you. 
 
 29 This therefore I say, brethren: the 
 time is short : it remaineth, that they also 
 who have wives, be as if they had none : 
 
 Ephes. 4. 1. 
 
 Ver. 14. Is sanctified. The meaning is not, 
 that the faith of the husband or the wife 13 of 
 itself sufficient to put the unbelieving party, or 
 their children, in the state of grace and salva- 
 tion : but that it is very often an occasion of 
 their sanctilication, by bringing them to the 
 true faith. 
 
 Ver. 36. Let him do what he toill : he sinneth 
 not, &c. The meaning is not, as libertines 
 
 30 And they that weep, as though they 
 wept not ; and they that rejoice, as if they 
 rejoiced not ; and they that buy, as though 
 they possessed not ; 
 
 31 And they that use this world, as if 
 they used it not : for the fashion of this world 
 passeth away. 
 
 32 But I would have you to be without 
 solicitude. He that is without a wife, is so- 
 licitous for the things that, belong to the 
 Lord, how he may please God. 
 
 33 But he that is with a wife, is solicitous 
 for the things of the world, how he may 
 please his wife : and he is divided. 
 
 34 And the unmarried woman and the 
 virgin thinketh on the things of the Lord : 
 that she may be holy both in body and in 
 spirit. But she that is married thinketh on 
 the things of the world, how she may please 
 her husband. 
 
 35 And this I speak for your profit : not 
 to cast a snare upon you, but for that which 
 is decent, and which may give you power, 
 to attend upon the Lord, without impe- 
 diment. 
 
 S6 But if any man think that he seemeth 
 dishonoured with regard to his virgin, foi 
 that she is above the age, and it must so be : 
 let him do what he wUl: he sinneth not, if 
 she marry. 
 
 37 For he that hath determined being 
 steadfast in his heart, having no necessity, 
 but having power of his own will ; and hath 
 judged this in his heart, to keep his virgin, 
 doth well. 
 
 38 Therefore both he that giveth his vir- 
 gin in marriage, doth well: and he that giv- 
 eth her not, doth better. 
 
 39 $ A woman is bound by the law as 
 long as her husband liveth: but if her hus- 
 band die, she is at liberty: let her marry to 
 whom she will : only in the Lord. 
 
 40 .But more blessed shall she be, if she 
 so remain, according to my counsel : and I 
 think that I also have the Spirit of God. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Though an idol be nothing, yet things offered 
 up to idols are not to be eaten, for fear of 
 scandal. 
 
 NOW. concerning those things that are 
 sacrificed to idols, we know that we 
 all have knowledge. Knowledge puifeth up ; 
 but charity edifieth. 
 
 t Supra, 6. 20. 1 Pet. 1. 18.— J Rom. 7. 2. 
 
 would have it, that persons may do what they 
 will, and not sin : provided they afterwards 
 marry : but that the father with regard to the 
 giving his virgin in marriage, may do as he 
 pleaseth : and that it will be no sin to him if 
 she marry. 
 
 Chap. Vni. Ver. 1. Knowledge paffeth np, ^ 
 &c. Knowledge without charity and humilitjj' 
 serveth only to puff persons up. 
 
 1118 
 
CHikP. VIII. 
 
 I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 2 And if any man think that he knoweth 
 any thing', he hath not yet known, as he 
 oug'ht to know. 
 
 3 But if any man love God, the same is 
 known by him. 
 
 4 But as for the meats that are sacrificed 
 to idols, we know that an idol is nothins^ in 
 the world, and that there is no God, but one. 
 
 5 For although there be that are called 
 gods, either in heaven, or on earth (for there 
 be gods many, and lords many ; 
 
 6 Yet to us there is but one God, the 
 Father, of whom are all things, and we 
 unto him: and one Lord Jesus Christ, by 
 whom are all things, and we by him. 
 
 7 But there is not knowledge in every 
 one. For some until this present with con- 
 science of the idol, eat as a thing sacrificed 
 to an idol : and their conscience, being weak, 
 is defiled. 
 
 8 But meat doth not commend us to God. 
 For neither, if we eat, shall we have the 
 more : nor, if we eat not, shall we have the 
 less. 
 
 9 But take heed lest perhaps this your 
 liberty become a stumbling block to the weak. 
 
 10 For if a man see him that hath know- 
 ledge sit at meat in the idol's temple ; shall 
 not his conscience, being weak, be em- 
 boldened to eat those things which are sacri- 
 ficed to idols ? 
 
 11 * And through thy knowledge shall 
 the weak brother perish, for whom Christ 
 hath died ? 
 
 12 Now when you sin thus against the 
 brethren, and wound their weak conscience, 
 you sin against Christ. 
 
 13 t Wherefore if raeat^ scandalize my 
 brother, I will never eat flesh, lest I should 
 scandalize my brother. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The apostle did not make use of his power, of 
 being maintained at the charges of those to 
 whom he preached, that he might give no 
 hinderance to the gospel. Of running in the 
 race, and sh-iving for the mastery. 
 
 AM not I free ? Am not I an apostle ? 
 Have not I seen Christ Jesus our 
 Lord ? Are not you my work in the Lord ? 
 
 2 And if unto others I be not an apostle, 
 but yet to you I am. For you are the seal 
 of my apostleship in the Lord. 
 
 3 My defcMce with them that do examine 
 me is this. 
 
 4 Have not we power to eat and to drink ? 
 
 * Rom. 1 4. 15.— t Rom. 14.21 .—J Deut. 25. 4. 
 
 Ver. 5. Gods many, &c. Reputed for such 
 among the heathens. 
 
 Ver. IS. If meal scandalize : That is, if my 
 eating cause my brother to sin. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 5. A woman a sister. Some 
 erroneous translators have corrupted this text, 
 by rendering it, a sister, a wife ; whereas, it is 
 
 *4B 
 
 5 Have we not power to carry about a 
 woman a sister, as well as the rest of the 
 apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and 
 Cephas? 
 
 6 Or I only and Barnabas have not we 
 power to do this ? 
 
 7 Who serveth as a soldier at any time, 
 at his own charges? Who planteth a vine- 
 yard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? 
 Who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the 
 milk of the flock ? 
 
 8 Speak I these things according to man ? 
 Or doth not the law also say these things ? 
 
 9 For it i:s written in the Law of Moses: 
 % Thou shall not muzzle the mouth of the 
 ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God 
 take care for oxen ? 
 
 10 Or doth he say this indeed for our 
 sakes ? For these things are written for our 
 sakes : that he that ploweth should plow in 
 hope : and he that thrasheth, in hope to re- 
 ceive fruit. 
 
 11 J If we have sown unto you spiritual 
 things, is it a great matter if we reap your 
 carnal things ? 
 
 12 If others be partakers of this powei 
 over you ; why not we rather? Nevertheless 
 we have not used this power : but we bear 
 all things, lest we should give any hinderance 
 to the gospel of Christ. 
 
 1.3 II Know you not, that they who work 
 in the holy place, eat the things that are of 
 the holy place : and they that serve the altar, 
 partake with the altar ? 
 
 14 So also the Lord ordained that they 
 who preach the gospel, should live by the 
 gospel. 
 
 15- But I have used none of these things. 
 Neither have I written these things, that 
 they should be so done unto me ; for it i£ 
 good for me to die, rather than that any man 
 should make my glory void. 
 
 16 For if I preach the gospel : it is no 
 glory to me : for a necessity lieth upon me : 
 for wo is unto me if I preach not the gospel. 
 
 17 For if 1 do this thing willingly, I have 
 a reward : but if against my will, a dispen- 
 sation is committed to me. 
 
 18 What is my re ward then? That preach- 
 ing the gospel, I may deliver the gospel with- 
 out charge, that I abuse not my power in the 
 gospel. 
 
 19 For whereas I was free as to all, I 
 made myself the servant of all: that I might 
 gain the more. 
 
 1 Tim. 5. 18— § Rom. 15. 27.— 1| Deut. 1 8. 1. 
 certain, St. Pavl had no wife [Chap. vii. 7, 8.^ 
 and that he only speaks of such devout women, 
 as, according to the custom of the Jewish 
 nation, waited upon the preachers of toe gos 
 pel, and supplied them with necessaries, 
 
 Ver. 16. Jt is no glory. That is, I have 
 nothing to glory of. 
 
 1113 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 20 And I became to the Jews a Jew, that 
 I iiiig-ht gain the Jews. 
 
 21 To them that are under the law, as if 
 I were under the law, (whereas myself was 
 not under the law) that I raiifht gain them 
 that were under the law. To them that 
 were without the law, as if I were without 
 the law (whereas 1 was not without the law 
 of God, but was in the law of Christ) that I 
 might gain them that were without the law. 
 
 22 To the weak I became weak, that I 
 might gain the weak. I became all things 
 to all men, that I might save all. 
 
 23 And I do all things for the gospel's 
 sake : that I may be made partaker thereof. 
 
 24 Know you not that they'that run in 
 the race, all run indeed, but one receiveth 
 the prize ? So run that you may obtain. 
 
 25 And every one that striveth for the 
 mastery refraineth himself from all things : 
 and they indeed that they may receive a cor- 
 ruptible crown : but we an incorruptible one. 
 
 36 I therefore so run, not as at an uncer- 
 tainty : I so fight, not as one beating the air: 
 
 27 But I chastise my body, and bring it 
 into subjection : lest perhaps, when I have 
 preached to others, I myself should become 
 a cast-away. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 By the example of the Israelites he shews that 
 we are not to build too much upon favours 
 received ; bid avoid their sins ; and fly from 
 the service of idols, and from things offered to 
 devils. 
 
 FOR I would not have you ignorant, bre- 
 thren, that our fathers were all * under 
 the cloud, and all passed through t the sea, 
 
 2 And all in Moses were baptized, in the 
 cloud, and in the sea : 
 
 3 X ^^^ <^id all eat the same spiritual 
 food, 
 
 4 ^ And all drank the same spiritual drink. 
 
 * Exod. 13. 21. Num. 9. 21. 
 
 t Exod. 14. 22.— t Exod. 16. 15. 
 
 § Exod. IT. 6. Num. 20. 1 1. 
 
 (and they drank of the spiritual rock that 
 followed them, and the rock was Christ.) 
 
 5 But with the most of them God was not 
 well pleased : {| for they were overthrown in 
 the desert. 
 
 6 Now these things were done in a figure 
 of us, that we should not covet evil things, 
 H as they also coveted. 
 
 7 Neither become ye idolaters, as soni<: 
 of them : as it is written : ** The people sat 
 down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 
 
 8 Neither let us commit fornication, 'ft as 
 some of them committed fornication, and 
 there fell in one day three and twenty thou- 
 sand. 
 
 9 Neither let us tempt Christ : as some of 
 them tempted, and perished by the serpents. 
 
 10 %% Neither do you murmur : as some 
 of them murmured, and were destroyed by 
 the destroyer. 
 
 1 1 Now all these things happened to them 
 in figure : and they are written for our cor- 
 rection, upon whom the ends of the world 
 are come. 
 
 12 Wherefore he that thinketh himself to 
 stand, let him take heed lest he fall. 
 
 13 Let no temptation take hold on you, 
 but such as is human. And God is faithful, 
 who will not suffer you to be tempted above 
 that which you are able : but will make also 
 with temptation issue, that you may be able 
 to bear it. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, fly from 
 the service of idols. 
 
 15 I speak as to wise men: judge ye yow- 
 selves what I say. 
 
 16 The chalice of benediction, which we 
 bless, is it not the communion of the blood of 
 Christ? And the bread, which we break, is 
 it not the partaking of the body of the Lord ? 
 
 17 For we being many, are one bread, 
 one body, all that partake of one bread. 
 
 Ver. 27. I chastise, Sec. Here St. Paul shews 
 the necessity of self-denial and mortification to 
 subdue the flesh, and its inordinate desires. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 2. In Moses. Under the con- 
 duct of Moses they received baptism in figure, 
 by passing under the cloud, and through the sea : 
 and they partook of the body and blood of Christ 
 in figure, by eating of the manna, (called here 
 a spiritual food, because it was a figure of the 
 true bread which comes down from, heaven) and 
 drinking the water, miraculously brought out 
 of the rock, called here a spiritual rock ; be- 
 cause it was also, a figure of Christ. 
 
 Ver. 1 1 . The ends of the world : That is, the 
 last ages. 
 
 Ver. 13. Or, no temptation hath taken hold 
 of you, or come upon jou as yet, but what is 
 human, or incident to man. — Ibid. Issue, or a 
 way to escape. 
 
 II Num. 26. 64. & 65.— "D Psal. 105. 14. 
 ** Exod. 32. 6.— tt Num. 21. 5. & 6. 
 tt Num. 11. 1. & 14. 1. 
 
 Ver. 1 6. Which we bless. Here the apostle 
 puts them in mind of their partaking of the 
 body and blood of Christ in the sacred mys- 
 teries, and becoming thereby one mystical body 
 with Christ. Frcm whence he infers, ver. 21., 
 that they who are made partakers with Christ, 
 by the eucharisiic sacrifice, and sacrament, must 
 not be made partakers with devils by eating of 
 the meats sacrificed to them. 
 
 Ver. 17. One bread; or, as it may be ren- 
 dered, agreeably both to the Latin and Greek, 
 because the bread is one, all we, being many 
 are one body, who partaJie of that one bread. 
 For it is by our communicating with Christ, 
 and with one another, in this blessed Sacra 
 ment, that we are formed into one mystical 
 body ; and made, as it were, one bread, com- 
 pounded of many grains of corn, closely united 
 I together. 
 
 1114 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. Xi. 
 
 18 Behold Israel according' to the flesh : 
 are not they, that eat of the sacrifices, par- 
 takers of the altar ? 
 
 19 What then ? Do I say, that what is 
 offered in sacrifice to idols, is any thing ? 
 Or, that the idol is any thing ? 
 
 20 But the things which the heathens sa- 
 crifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to 
 God. And I would not that you should be 
 made partakers with devils. 
 
 21 You cannot drink the chalice of the 
 Lord, and the chalice, of devils : you cannot 
 be partakers of the table of the Lord, and of 
 the table of devils. 
 
 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? 
 Are we stronger than he ? * All things are 
 lawful for me, but all things are not ex- 
 pedient. 
 
 23 All things are lawful for me, but all 
 things do not edify. 
 
 24 Let no man seek his own, but that 
 which is another's. 
 
 25 Whatsoever is jold in the shambles, 
 eat: asking no question for conscience sake. 
 
 26 + The earth is the Lord's, and the 
 fulness thereof. 
 
 27 If any of them that believe not, invite 
 you, and you be willing to go ; eat of any 
 thing that is set before you, asking no ques- 
 tion for conscience sake. 
 
 28 But if any man say : This has been 
 sacrificed to idols ; do not eat of it for his 
 sake that told it, and for conscience sake. 
 
 29 Conscience, I say, not thy own, but 
 the other's. For why is my liberty judged 
 by another man's conscience ? 
 
 30 If I partake with thanksgiving ; why 
 am I evil spoken of for that for which I give 
 thanks ? 
 
 31 % Therefore whether you eat or drink, 
 or whatsoever else you do; do all to the 
 glory of God. 
 
 32 Be without offence to the Jews and to 
 the gentiles, and to the church of God : 
 
 33 As I also in all things please all men, 
 not seeking that which is profitable to myself, 
 but to many ; that they may be saved. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 WiUnen must have a covering over their heads. 
 He blameth the abuses of their love feasts ; 
 and upon that occasion, treats of the blessed 
 sacrament. 
 
 E ye followers of me, as I also am of 
 Christ. 
 
 B 
 
 * Supra, 6. 12. 
 t Psal. 23. 1. Eccli. 17. 31. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. 10. A power: That is, a 
 veil or covering, as a sign that she is under the 
 power of her husband : and this, the apostle 
 adds, 6ecajt.se of the Angels, who are present in 
 ihf assemblies of the faithful. 
 
 Ver. 19i There must be also heresies: By 
 
 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that in all 
 things you are mindful of me: and keep 
 my ordinances as I have delivered them to 
 you. 
 
 3 But I would have you know, { that the 
 head of every man is Christ : and the head 
 of the woman is the man : and the head ot 
 Christ is God. 
 
 4 Every man praying or prophesying with 
 his head covered, disgraceth his head. 
 
 5 But every woman praying or prophe- 
 sying with her head not covered, disgraceth 
 her head: for it is all one as if sbs were 
 shaven. 
 
 6 For if a woman be not covered j let her 
 be shorn. But if it be a shame to a woman 
 to be shorn or made bald, let her cover het 
 head. 
 
 7 The man indeed ought not to cover his 
 head, because he is the || image and glory 
 of God ; but the woman is the glory o? the 
 man. 
 
 8 For the man is not of the woman, but 
 the woman of the man. 
 
 9 H For the man was not created for the 
 woman, but the woman for the man. 
 
 10 Therefore ought the woman to have 
 a power over her head because of the 
 Angels. 
 
 11 But yet neither is the man without the 
 woman, nor the woman without the man, in 
 the Lord. 
 
 12 For as the woman is of the man, so 
 also is the man by the woman: but all things 
 of God. 
 
 13 You yourselves judge : doth it become 
 a woman, to pray unto God, uncovered ? 
 
 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, 
 that a man indeed, if he nourish his hair, it 
 is a shame unto him : 
 
 15 But if a woman nourish her hair, it is 
 a glory to her, for her hair is given to her 
 for a covering. 
 
 16 But if any man seem to be conten- 
 tious, we have no such custom, nor the church 
 of God. 
 
 17 Now this I ordain: not praising you, 
 that you come together not for the better, 
 but for the worse. 
 
 18 For first of all I hear that when you 
 come together in the church, there are schisms 
 among you, and in part I believe it. 
 
 19 For there must be also heresies: that 
 they also, who are reproved, may be made 
 manifest among you. -^__^^__ 
 
 t Colos. 3. 17.— J Ephes. 5. 23. 
 II Gen. 1. 26.-^1 Gen. 2. 23. 
 
 reason of the pride and perversity of man'a 
 heart ; not by God's will or appointment ; who 
 aevertheless draws good out of this evil, mani- 
 festing, by that occasion, who are the good and 
 firm Christians, and making theit faith moie 
 remarkable. 
 
 1115 
 
t/'HAP. XL 
 
 I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. XU. 
 
 20 When you come therefore together 
 into one place, it is not now to eat the 
 Lord's supper. 
 
 21 For every one taketh before his own 
 supper to eat. And one indeed is hungry, 
 and another is drunlc. 
 
 22 What, have you not houses to eat and 
 to drink in ? Or despise ye the church ot 
 God : and put them to shame that have not ' 
 What shall I say to you ? Do I praise you ? 
 In this I praise you not. 
 
 23 For I have received of the Lord that 
 which also I delivered unto you, that the 
 Lord jESTrs, the same night in which he 
 was betrayed, took bread, 
 
 24 And giving thanks, broke, and said : 
 * Take ye and eat : this is my body which 
 shall be delivered for you : this do for the 
 commemoration of me. 
 
 25 In like manner also the chalice, after 
 he had supped, saying: This chalice is the 
 new testament in my blood : this do ye, as 
 often as you shall drink, for the commemo- 
 ration of me. 
 
 36 For as often as you shall eat this bread, 
 and drink the chalice, you shall shew the 
 death of the Lord, until he come. 
 
 27 t Therefore whosoever shall eat this 
 bread, or drink the chalice of the Lord un- 
 worthily, shall be guilty of the body and of 
 the blood of the Lord. 
 
 28 ;j; But let a man prove himself: and so 
 let him eat of that bread, and drink of the 
 chalice. 
 
 29 For he that eateth and drinketh un- 
 worthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to 
 himseli; not discerning the body of the Lord. 
 
 30 Therefore are there many infirm and 
 weak among you, and many sleep. 
 
 31 But if we would judge ourselves, we 
 should not be judged. 
 
 32 But whilst we are judged, we are 
 chastised by the Lord ; that we be not con- 
 demned with this world. 
 
 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when you 
 come together to eat, wait for one another. 
 
 34 If any man be hungry, let him eat at 
 home ; that you come not together unto judg- 
 ment. And the rest I will set in order, when 
 I cume. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 ' Matt. 26. 26. Mark, 14. 22. Luke, 22. 17. 
 • ^ t John, 6. 59.— J 2 Cor. 13. S. 
 
 Of the diversity of spiHtual gifts. The mem 
 bers of the mystical body, like those of the 
 natural body, must mutucUly cherish one 
 another. 
 
 NOW concerning spiritual things, my 
 brethren, I would not have you igno- 
 rant. 
 
 2 You know that, when you were hea- 
 thens, you went to dumb idols, according as 
 you were led. 
 
 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, 
 f that no man, speaking by the Spirit of 
 God, saith Anathema to Jbsus. And no 
 man can say, the Lord Jesus, but by the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 4 Now there are diversities of graces, but 
 the same Spirit ; 
 
 5 And there are diversities of ministerics, 
 but the same Lord. 
 
 6 And there are diversities of operations, 
 but the same God, who worketh all in all. 
 
 7 And the manifestation of the Spirit is 
 given to every man unto profit. 
 
 8 To one indeed, by the Spirit, is given 
 the word of wisdom : and to another, the 
 word of knowledge, according to the same 
 Spirit : 
 
 9 To another, faith in the same Spirit: to 
 another, the grace of healing in one Spirit : 
 
 10 To another, the working of miracles ; 
 to another, prophecy : to another, the dis- 
 cerning of spirits : to another, diverse kinds 
 of tongues : to another, interpretation ot 
 speeches. 
 
 11 II But all these things one and the same 
 Spirit worketh, dividing to every one accord- 
 ing as he will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and hath many 
 members ; and all the members of the body, 
 whereas they are many, yet are one body ; 
 so also is Christ. 
 
 13 For in one Spirit were we all baptized 
 into one body, whether Jews, or gentiles, 
 whether bond, or free: and in one Spirit we 
 have all been made to drink. 
 
 14 For the body also is not one member, 
 but many. 
 
 15 If the foot should say, because I am 
 
 Ver. 20. T/ie Lord's supper. So the apostle 
 here calls the charity feasts observed by the 
 primitive Christians ; and reprehends the abuses 
 of the Corinthians, on these occasions ; which 
 were the more criminal, because these feasts 
 were accompanied with the celebrating^ the 
 euchariatic sacrifice and sacrament. 
 
 Ver. 27. Or drink. Here erroneous transla- 
 tors corrupted the Text, by putting and drink 
 contrary to the original, >i mvtf) instead of m- 
 irinR 
 
 § Mark, 9. 38. 
 Rom. 12. 3. & 6. Ephes. 4. 7. 
 
 Ver. 27, 29. Guilty of the body,&c., not dis- 
 cerning the body, &c. This demonstrates the 
 real presence of the body and blood of Christ, 
 even to the unworthy communicant j who 
 otherwise could not be guilty of the body and 
 blood of Christ, or justly condemned for not 
 discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 Ver. 28. DrinJt of the chalice. This is not 
 said by way of command, but by way of allow- 
 ance, vie., where and when it is agreeable to 
 the practice and discipline of the church 
 1116 
 
Chap. XII. 
 
 I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 not the hand, I am not of the body: is it 
 therefore not of the body ? 
 
 16 And if the ear should say, because I 
 am not the eye, I am not of the body : is it 
 therefore not of the body ? 
 
 17 If the whole body were the eye : where 
 would be the hearing ? If the whole were 
 hearing- : where would be the smelling ? 
 
 18 But now God hath set the members 
 every One of tliem in the body as it hath 
 pleased him. 
 
 19 And if they all were «ne member, 
 where would be the body ? 
 
 20 But now there are many members in- 
 deed, yet one body. 
 
 21 And the eye cannot say to the hand : I 
 need not thy help ; nor ag-ain the head to 
 the feet : I have no need ot you. 
 
 32 Yea much more those that seem to be 
 the more feeble members of the body, are 
 more necessary: 
 
 23 And such as we think to be the less 
 honourable members of the body, about these 
 we put more abundant honour : and those 
 that are our uncomely parts, have more 
 abundant comeliness. 
 
 24 But our comely parts have no need : 
 but God hath tempered the body together, 
 giving to that which wanted the more abun- 
 dant honour. 
 
 25 That there might be no schism in the 
 body, but the members might be mutually 
 careful one for another. 
 
 26 And if one member suffer any thing, 
 all the members suffer with it: or, if one mem- 
 ber glory, all the members rejoice with it. 
 
 27 Now you are the body of Christ, and 
 members of member. 
 
 28 * And God indeed hath set some in the 
 church, first apostles, secondly prophets, 
 thirdly doctors, after that miracles, then the 
 graces of healings, helps, governments, kinds 
 of tongues, interpretations of speeches. 
 
 29 Are all apostles ? Are all prophets ? 
 Are all doctors ? 
 
 30 Are all. worfcewo/" miracles? Have all 
 the grace of healing? Do all speak with 
 tongues? Do all interpret ? 
 
 31 But be zealous for the better gifts. 
 And I shew unto you yet a more excellent 
 way. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 Charity is to be prefened before all other gifts. 
 
 IF I speak with the tongues of men, and 
 of angels, and have not charity, I am 
 become as sounding bra^ or a tinkling 
 cymbal. 
 
 2 And if I should have prophecy, and 
 should know all mysteries, and all know- 
 
 Ephes. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver. 1. Prophesy. That is, 
 declare or expound the mysteries of faith. 
 
 ledge, and if I should have all faith, so that 
 I could remove mountains, and have not 
 charity, I am nothing. 
 
 3 And if I should distribute ail my goods 
 to feed the poor, and if I should deliver 
 ray body to be burned, and have not charity, 
 it profiteth me nothing. 
 
 4 Charity is patient, is kind : charity en- 
 vieth not, dealeth not perversely: is not 
 puffed up, 
 
 5 Is not ambitious, seeketh not her own,, 
 is not provoked to anger, thinketh no evil, 
 
 6 Ilejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth 
 with the truth: 
 
 7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, 
 hopeth aU things, endureth all things. 
 
 8 Charity never falleth away: whether 
 prophecies shall be made void, or tongues 
 shall cease, or knowledge shall be destroyed. 
 
 9 For we know in part, and we prophesy 
 in part. 
 
 10 But when that which is perfect is 
 come, that which is in part shall be done 
 away. 
 
 11 When I was a child, I spoke as a child, 
 I understood as a child, I thought as a child. 
 But when I became a man, I put away the 
 things of a child. 
 
 12 We see now through a glass in a dark 
 manner: but then face to face. Now I 
 know in part : but then I shall know even as 
 I am known. 
 
 13 And now there remain, faith, hope, 
 charity, these three: but the greater of these 
 is charity. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The gift of prophesying is to be preferred before 
 that of speaking strange tongues. 
 
 FOLLOW after charity, be zealous for 
 spiritual gifts : but rather that you may 
 prophesy. 
 
 3 For he that speaketh in a tongue, 
 speaketh not unto men, but unto God : for 
 no man heareth. Yet by the Spirit he speak- 
 eth mysteries. 
 
 3 But he that prophesieth, speaketh to 
 men unto edification and exhortation and 
 comfort. 
 
 4 He that speaketh in a tongue, edifieth 
 himself; but he that prophesieth, edifieth 
 the church. • 
 
 5 And I would have you all to speak with 
 tongues, but rather to prophesy. Foi;gr'eatei 
 is he that prophesieth, than he that speaketh 
 with tongues: unless perhaps he interpret, 
 that the church may receive edification. 
 
 6 But now, brethren, if 1 come to you, 
 speaking with tongues, what shall I profit 
 you, unless I speak to you either in revela- 
 
 4. 11. 
 
 Ver. 2. Not unto men. V iz., so as to be 
 heard, that is, so as to be understood by them. 
 1117 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 1. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 tion, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in 
 doctrine ? 
 
 7 Even things without life that give sound, 
 whether pipe or harp, except they give a 
 distinction of sounds, how shall it be known 
 what is piped or harped ? 
 
 8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain 
 sound, who shall prepare himself to the 
 battle ? 
 
 9 So likewise you, except you utter by 
 the tongue plain speech, how shall it be 
 known what is said ? For you shall be speak- 
 ing into the air. 
 
 10 There are, for example, so many kinds 
 of tongues in this world • and none is with- 
 out voice. 
 
 11 If then I know not the power of the 
 voice, I shall be to him, to whom I spetik, a 
 barbarian, and he, that speaketb, a barba- 
 rian to me, 
 
 13 So you also, forasmuch as you are 
 zealous of spirits, seek to abound unto the 
 edifying of the church. 
 
 13 And therefore he that speaketh by a 
 tongue, let him pray that he may interpret. 
 
 14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit 
 prayeth, but my understanding is withoat 
 fruit. 
 
 15 What is it then ? I will pray with the 
 spirit, I will pray also with the understand^ 
 ing : I will sing with the spirit, I will sing 
 also with the understanding. 
 
 IS Else if thou shalt bless with the spirit, 
 how shall he that holdeth the place of the 
 unlearned say. Amen, to thy blessing ? be- 
 cause he knoweth not what thou sayest. 
 
 17 For thou indeed givest thanks well, 
 but the other is not edified. 
 
 18 1 thank my God I speak with all your 
 tongues. 
 
 19 But in the church I had rather speak 
 five words with my understanding, that I 
 may instruct others also ; than ten thousand 
 words in a tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, do not become children in 
 sense, but in malice be children, and in sense 
 be -perfect. 
 
 21 In the law it is written : * In other 
 tongues and other lips . will speak to this 
 people : and neither so will they hear me, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 22 Wherefore tongues ar e for a sign, not 
 
 * laai. 28. 11. 
 
 Ver. 12. Of spirits. Of spiritual gifts. 
 
 Ver. 1 6. Amen. The unlearned, not knowing 
 that you are then blessing, will not be qualified 
 to join with you by saying Amen to your bles- 
 sing. The use or abuse of strange tongues, of 
 which the apostle here speaks, does not regard 
 the public liturgy of the church, fin which 
 strange tongues were never used) but certain 
 conferences of the faithful, ver. 26. Sfc, in 
 which, meeting together, they discovered to 
 
 C^AP. XIV, 
 
 to believers, but to unbelievers : but prophe- 
 cies, not to unbelievers, but to believers. 
 
 23 If therefore the whole church come to- 
 gether into one place, and all speak with 
 tongues, and there come in unlearned per- 
 sons or infidels, will they not say that you 
 are mad ? 
 
 34 But if all prophesy, and there come in 
 one that believeth not, or an unlearned per- 
 son, he is convinced of all, be is judged 
 of all. 
 
 _ 25 The secrets of his heart are made ma- 
 nifest, and so, falling down on his face, he 
 will adore God, afiirming that God is among 
 you indeed. 
 
 26 How is it then, brethren ? When you 
 come together, every one of you hath a psalm, 
 hath a doctrine, hath a revelation, hath a 
 tongue, hath an interpretation : let all things 
 be done to edification. 
 
 27 If any speak with a tongue, let it be by 
 two, or at the most by three, and in course, 
 and let one interpret. 
 
 28 But if there be no interpreter, let him 
 hold his peace in the church, and speak to 
 himself and to God. 
 
 29 And let the prophets speak, two or 
 three : and let the rest judge. 
 
 30 But if any thing be revealed ta another 
 sitting, let the first hold his peace. 
 
 31 For you may all prophesy one by oiie ; 
 that all may learn, and all may be exhorted: 
 
 32 And the spirits of the prophets are sub- 
 ject to the prophets. 
 
 S3 For God is not the God of dissension, 
 but of peace: as also I teach in all the 
 churches of the saints. 
 
 34 Let women keep silence in the churches : 
 for it is not permitted them to speak, but to 
 be subject, t as also the law saith. 
 
 35 But if they would learn any thing, let 
 them ask their husbands at home. For it is 
 a shame for a woman to speak in the church. 
 
 36 Or did the word of God come out from 
 you ? Or came it only unto you ? 
 
 37 If any seem to be a prophet, or spi- 
 ritual, let him know the things that I write 
 to you, that they are the commandments of 
 the Lord, 
 
 38 But if any man know not, he shall not 
 be known. 
 
 39 Wherefore, brethren, be zealous to 
 
 t Gen. 3. 16. 
 
 one another their various miraculous gifts of 
 the Spirit, common in those primitive times ; 
 amongst which the apostle prefers that of 
 prophesying before that of speaking strange 
 tongues, because it was more to the publio 
 edification. Where also note, that the Latioj 
 used in our liturgy, is so far from being a 
 strange or unknown tongue, that it is perhapi 
 the beat known tongue in the world. ' 
 
 1118 
 
Chap XIV. 
 
 I. TO THE CORFNTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 prophesy: and forbid not to speak with 
 tong'ues. 
 
 K) But Ifit all things be done decently, 
 and according to order. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Chri$l's resuirection and ours: the manner of 
 our resurrection. 
 
 NOW * I make known unto you, bre- 
 thren, the g'ospel which I preached 
 to you, which also you have received, and 
 wherein you stand j 
 
 2 By which also you are saved, if you 
 hold fast after what manner I preached unto 
 you, unless you have believed in vain. 
 
 3 For I delivered unto you first of all, 
 whicli I also received : How that Christ died 
 for our sins + according to the scriptures : 
 
 4 X And that he was buried, and that he 
 rose again the third day according to the 
 scriptures • 
 
 5 And thi(.t he was seen by Cephas ; § and 
 after that by the eleven. 
 
 6 Then was he seen by more than five 
 hundred brethren at once: of whom many 
 remain until this present, and some are fallen 
 asleep. 
 
 7 After that, he was seen by James, then 
 by all the apostles. 
 
 8 And last of all, he was seen also by me, 
 as by one born out of due time. 
 
 9 II For I am the least of the apostles, who 
 am not worthy to be called an apostle, be- 
 cause I persecuted the church of God. 
 
 10 But by the grace of God, I am what I 
 am ; and his grace in me hath not been void, 
 but I have laboured more abundantly than 
 all they : yet not I, but the grace of God 
 with me : 
 
 1 1 For whether I, or they, so we preach, 
 and so you have believed. 
 
 12 Now if Christ be preached that he 
 arose again fronx the dead, how do some 
 among you say, that there is no resurrection 
 of the dead ? 
 
 13 But if there be no resurrection of the 
 dead, then Christ is not risen again. 
 
 14 And if Christ be not risen again, then 
 is our preaching Vain, and your iitith is also 
 vain. 
 
 • Gal. 1. 11.— t Isai. 5S. 5.— J Jonas, 2. 1. 
 § John, 20. 19.— II Acts, 9. 3. Ephes. 3. 8. 
 % CqIos. 1. 18. Apoc. 1. 5.— *• 1 Thes,4.15. 
 
 Chap. XV. Ver. 88. T/ie Sgn also himself 
 shall be subject unto Mm. That ia, the Sou 
 will be subject to the Father, accordiog to his 
 human nature, even after the general resurrec- 
 tion : and also the whole mystical body of 
 Christ will be entirely subject to God, obeying 
 him in every thing. 
 
 Ver. 29. That are baptized for the dead. 
 Some think the apostle here alludes to a cere- 
 mony then in use: but others, more probably, 
 
 15 Yea, and we are fpund false witnesse' 
 of God: because we have given testimon'' 
 against God, that he hath raised up Christ"; 
 whom he hath not raised up, if the dead rise 
 not again. 
 
 16 For if the dead rise not again, neither 
 is Christ risen again. 
 
 17 And if Christ be not risen again, your 
 faith is vain, for you are yet in your sins. 
 
 18 Then they also that are fallen asleep in 
 Christ, are perished. 
 
 19 If in this life only we have hope in 
 Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 
 
 20 But now Christ is risen from the dead, 
 the first-fruits of them that sleep : 
 
 21 ^ For by a man came death, and by a 
 man the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 22 And as in Adam all die, so also in 
 Christ all shall be made alive. 
 
 23 ** But every one in his own order , the 
 first-fruits Christ, then they that are of Christ, 
 who have believed in his coming. 
 
 24 Afterwards the end, when he shall have 
 delivered up the kingdom to God and the 
 Father, when he shall have broughtto nought 
 all principality, and power, and virtue. 
 
 25 For he must reign, tt Until he hath 
 put all his enemies under his feet. 
 
 SSS And the enemy death shall be destroyed 
 last, JJ For he hath put all things under his 
 feet. And whereas he saith, 
 
 27 All things are put under him ; un- 
 doubtedly, he IS excepted, who put all things 
 under him. 
 
 28 And when all things shall be subdued 
 unto him, then the Son also himself shall be 
 subject unto him that put all things under 
 him, that God may be all in all. 
 
 29 Otherwise what shall they do that are 
 baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not 
 again at all ? why are they then baptized for 
 them ? 
 
 30 Why also are we in danger every hour ? 
 
 31 I die daily, I protest by your glory, bre- 
 thren, which I have in Christ Jesus our 
 Lord. 
 
 32 If (according to man) I fought with 
 beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit me, if 
 the dead rise not again ? f J Let us eat and 
 drink, for to-morrow we shall die. 
 
 n Psal. 109. 1. Hebr. 1. 13. & 10. 13.— 
 Xt Psal. 8. 8. Hebr. 2. 8.— §§ Wisd. 2. 6. 
 Isai. 22. 13. & 56. 12. 
 
 to the prayers and penitential labours, per- 
 formed, by the primitive christians for the sojIs 
 of the faithful departed : or to the baptism of 
 a£9ictions and sufferings undergone for sinners 
 spiritually dead. 
 
 Ver. 32. Let us eat and drink, &c. Thai is, 
 if we did not believe that we were to rise again 
 from the dead, we might live like the impious 
 and wicked who hare no belief in the redurtec ■ 
 (ion. 
 
 1119 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 I. TO THE CORINTfflANS. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 33 Be not seduced: Evil communications 
 corrupt good manners. 
 
 34 Awake, ye just, and sin not. For some 
 have not the knowledge of God, I speak it 
 to your shame. 
 
 35 But some man will say : How do the 
 dead rise again ? or with what manner of 
 body shall they come ? 
 
 36 Senseless man, that which thou sowest 
 is not quickened, except it die first. 
 
 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sow- 
 est not the body that shall be ; but bare grain, 
 as of wheat, or of some of the rest. 
 
 38 But God giveth it a body as he will : 
 and to every seed its proper body. 
 
 39 All flesh is not the same flesh : but one 
 is the flesh of men, another of beasts, 
 another of birds, another of fishes. 
 
 40 And there are bodies celestial, and 
 bodies terrestrial: but, one is the glory 
 of the celestial, and another of the terres- 
 trial. 
 
 41 One is the glory of the sun, another 
 the glory of the moon, and another the glory 
 of the stars. For star differeth from star in 
 glory: 
 
 43 So also is the resurrection of the dead. 
 It is sown in corruption, it shall rise in in- 
 corruplion. 
 
 43 It is sown in dishonour, it shall rise in 
 glory. It is sown in weakness, it shall rise 
 in power. 
 
 44 It is sown a natural body, it shall 
 rise a spiritual body. If there be a natural 
 body, there is also a spiritual body, as it is 
 written : 
 
 45 * The first man Adam was made into 
 a living soul: the last Adam into a quick- 
 ening spirit. 
 
 46 Yet that was not first which is spi- 
 ritual, but that which is natural : afterwards 
 that which is spiritual. 
 
 47 The first man was of the earth, earth- 
 ly : the second man, from heaven, heavenly. 
 
 48 Such as is the earthly, such also are 
 the earthly : and such as is the heavenly, such 
 also are they that are heavenly. 
 
 49 Therefore as we have borne the image 
 of the earthly, let us bear also the image of 
 the heavenly. 
 
 50 Now this I say, brethren,, that flesli 
 and blood cannot possess the kingdom of 
 God : neither shall corruption possess incor- 
 rup'tion. 
 
 51 Behold I tell you a mystery. We shall 
 all indeed rise again : but we shall not all be 
 changed. 
 
 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an 
 eye, at the last trumpet: for the trumpet 
 shall sound, and the dead shall rise again in- 
 corruptible : and we shall be changed. 
 
 53 For this corruptible must put on in- 
 
 * Gen. 2. T.— t Osee, IS 14 Hebr. 2. 14. 
 
 corruption ; and this mortal must put on im- 
 mortality. 
 
 54 And when this mortal hath put on im- 
 mortality, then shall come to pass the saying 
 that is written : •!■ Death is swalloi»ed up in 
 victory. 
 
 55 O death, where is thy victory ? O 
 death, where is thy sting ? 
 
 56 Now the sting of death is sin : and the 
 strength of sin is the law. 
 
 57 J But thanks be to God, who hath 
 given us the victory through our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye 
 steadfast and unmoveable ; always abounding 
 in the work of the Lord, knowing that your 
 labour is not vain in the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 Of collection of alms, admMiilions and salu- 
 tations. 
 NOW concerning the collections that are 
 made for the saints, as I have given 
 order to the churches of Galatia, so do ye 
 also. 
 
 2 On the first day of the week let every 
 one of you put apart with himself, laying up 
 what it shall well please him ; that when I 
 come, the collections be not then to be made. 
 
 3 And when I shall be with you ; whom- 
 soever you shall approve by letters, them will 
 I send to carry your grace to Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And if it be meet that 1 also go, they 
 shall go with me. 
 
 5 Now I will come to you, when I shall 
 have passed through Macedonia. For I shall 
 pass through Macedonia. 
 
 6 And with you perhaps I shall abide, or 
 even spend the winter: that you may bring 
 me on my way whithersoever I shall go. 
 
 7 For I will not see you now by the way, 
 for I trust that I shall abide with you some 
 time, if the Lord permit. 
 
 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until pen- 
 tecost. 
 
 9 For, a great door and evident is opened 
 unto me : and many adversaries. 
 
 10 Now if Timothy come, see that he be 
 with you without fear, for he worketh the 
 work of the Lord, as I also do. 
 
 11 Let no man therefore despise him, but 
 conduct ye him on his way in peace: that he 
 may come to me. For 1 look for him with 
 the brethren. 
 
 _ 12 And touching our brother Apollo, I 
 give you to understand, that I much en- 
 treated him to come unto you with the bre- 
 thren: and indeed it was not his will at all 
 to come at this time. But he will come 
 when he shall have leisure. 
 
 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, do 
 manfully, arid be strengthened, 
 
 14 Let all your things be done in charity 
 
 i 1 John, 5. 5. 
 
 1130 
 
Chap. XVI, 
 
 I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 15 And I beseech you, brethren, you 
 know the house of Stephanas, and of For- 
 tunatus, and of Achainus, tliat they are the 
 first-fruits of Achaia, and have dedicated 
 themselves to the ministry of the saints: 
 
 16 Tliat you also be subject to such, and 
 to every one that vrorlceth with us, and ia- 
 boureth. 
 
 17 And I rejoice in the presence of Ste- 
 phanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, be- 
 cause that which was wanting^ on your part, 
 they have supplied. 
 
 18 For they have refreshed both my spirit 
 and yours. Know them therefore that are 
 such. 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 22. Let him be anathema, 
 maran-atha. Anathema signifies here a thing 
 accursed. Maran-atha, which according to 
 St. Jerom and St. Cfirysostom, signify, The 
 Lord is come aheady, and therefore is to be 
 taken as an admonition to those who doubted 
 of the resurrection, and to pat them in mind 
 
 19 The churches of Asia salute you. 
 Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the 
 Lord, with the church that is in their house 
 with whom I also lodge. 
 
 20 All the brethren salute you. Salute 
 one another in a holy kiss. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul, with my 
 own hand. 
 
 33 If any man leve not our Lord Jbsus 
 Christ, let him be anathema, maran-atha 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you. 
 
 24 My charity be with you all in Christ 
 Jesus. Amen. 
 
 that Christ, the judge of the living and the 
 dead, is come already. Others explain Maran- 
 atha : May our Lm-d come, that is, to judge 
 and punish those with exemplary judgments 
 and punishments, that do not love the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE of St. PAUL 
 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 /» this Epistle St. Paul comforts those who are now reformed by his admonitions to them, in the 
 former, and absolves the incestuous man on doin'g penance, whom he had before excommuni- 
 cated for his crime. Hence he treats of trve penance, and of the dignity of the ministers of 
 the New Testam,ent. He cautions the faithful against false teachers and the society of in- 
 fidels. He gives an account of his sufferings, and also of the favours and graces which God 
 hath bestowed on him. This second Epistle was written in the same year with the first, and 
 tent by Titus /rom someplace in Macedonia. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He speaks of his troubles in Asia. His not 
 coming to them was not out of levity. The 
 constancy and sincerity of his doctrine. 
 
 PAUL an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
 the will of God, and Timothy our bro- 
 ther : to the church of God that is at Corinth, 
 with all the saints that are in all Achaia- 
 
 2 Grace unto you and peace from God our 
 Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 * Blessed be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesvs Christ, the Father of mercies, 
 and the God of all comfort. 
 
 4 Who comforteth us in all our tribula- 
 tion ; that we also may be able to comfort 
 tliem who are in all distress, by the exhor- 
 
 4 C 
 
 * Epbes. 1 S. 1 Pet. 1. S. 
 
 tation wherewith we also are exhorted by 
 God. 
 
 5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound 
 in us: so also by Christ doth our comfort 
 abound. 
 
 6 Now whether we be in tribulation, it is 
 for your exhortation and salvation: or whe-. 
 ther we be comforted, tY is for your con- 
 solation : or whether we be exhorted, it is 
 for your exhortation and salvation, which 
 worketh the enduring of the same sufferings 
 which we also suffer. 
 
 7 That our hope for you may be steadr 
 fast: knowing that as you are partakers of 
 the suffering's, so shall you be also of the 
 consolation. 
 
 8 For we would not have you ignoranti 
 
 1I9I 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 II. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap, I. 
 
 brethren, of our tribulation, which came to 
 us in Asia, that we were pressed out of mea- 
 sure above our strength, so that we were 
 weary even of life. 
 
 9 But we had in ourselves the answer of 
 death, that we should not trust in ourselves, 
 but in God who raiseth the dead, 
 
 10 Who hath delivered and doth deliver 
 us out of so great dangers: in whom we 
 trust that he will yet also deliver us. 
 
 n You helping withal in prayer for us 
 that for this gift obtained for us, by the 
 means of many persons, thanks may be given 
 by many in our behalf. 
 
 12 For our glory is this, the testimony of 
 our conscience, that in simplicity of heart 
 and sincerity of God, and not in carnal wis- 
 dom, but in the grace of God, we have con 
 versed in this world: and more abundantly 
 towards you. 
 
 13 For we write no other things to you, 
 than what you have read and known. And 
 I hope that you shall know unto the end- 
 
 14 As also you have known us in part, 
 that we are your glory, as you also are ours 
 in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I had a mind 
 to come to you before, that you might have 
 a second grace : 
 
 16 .And to pass by you into Macedonia, 
 and again from Macedonia to come to you, 
 and by you to be brought on my way towards 
 Judea. 
 
 17 Whereas then I was thus minded, did 
 I use lightness ? Or the things that I pur- 
 pose, do I purpose according to the flesh, 
 that there should be with me, /* is, and, It 
 is not, 
 
 18 But God is faithful, for our preaching 
 which was to you, was not, Jt is, and. It is 
 not. 
 
 19 For the Son of God Jesus Christ, 
 who was preached among you by us, by me, 
 and Sylvanus, and Timothy, was not, It is, 
 and. It is not, but, /* is, was in him. 
 
 20 For all the promises of God are in 
 him, It is : therefore also by him, amen to 
 God, unto our glory. 
 
 21 Now he that confirmeth us with you in 
 Christ, and that hath anointed us,, is God: 
 
 22 Who also hath sealed us, and given the 
 pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. 
 
 23 But I call God to witness upon my 
 soul, that to spare you, I came not any more 
 to Corinth : not because we exercise donji- 
 
 Chap. 1. Ver. 19. /( was in him. There 
 was no inconstancy in the doctrine ot the apos- 
 tles, sometimes, like modem sectaries, saying. 
 It is, and at other times saying, It is not. But 
 their doctrine was ever the same, one uniform 
 yea, in Jesus Christ, one Amen, thati^ one 
 truth in him. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 10 I also. The apostle here 
 
 nion over your faith : but we are helpers of 
 your joy: for in faith you stand. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 He grants a pardon to the ineestaous man, upon 
 
 his doing penance. 
 
 BUT I determined this with myself, not 
 to come to you again in sorrow. 
 
 2 For if I make you sorrowful ; who is ht 
 then that can make me glad, but the same 
 who is made sorrowful by me ? 
 
 3 And I wrote this same to you ; that I 
 may not, when I come, have sorrow upon 
 sorrow, from them of whom I ought to re- 
 joice: having confidence in you all that my 
 joy is the joy of you all. 
 
 4 For out of much affliction, and anguish 
 of heart I wrote to you with many tears: 
 not that you should be made sorrowful ; but 
 that you might know the charity I have more 
 abundantly towards you. 
 
 5 And if any one have caused grief, he 
 hath not grieved me ; but in part, that I 
 may not burden you all. 
 
 6 To him that is such a one, this rebuke 
 is sufficient, that is given by many: 
 
 7 So that contrariwise you should rather 
 pardon and comfort him, lest perhaps such 
 an one be swallowed up with over-much 
 sorrow. 
 
 8 For which cause I beseech you, that you 
 would confirm your charity towards him. 
 
 9 For to this end also did I write, that I 
 may know the experiment of you, whether 
 you be obedient in all things. 
 
 10 And to whom you have pardoned any 
 thing, I also. For, what I have pardoned, 
 if I have pardoned any thing, for your sakes 
 have I done it in the person of Christ, 
 
 1 1 That we be not over-reached by satan . 
 For we are not ignorant of his devices. 
 
 12 And when 1 was come io Troas for the 
 gospel of Christ, and a'door was opened unto 
 me in the Lord, 
 
 13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I 
 found not Titus my brother, but bidding 
 them farewell, I went into Macedonia. 
 
 14 Now thanks be to God, who always 
 maketh us to triumph in Christ Jesus, and 
 manifesteth the odour of his knowledge by 
 us in every place. 
 
 15 For we are the good odour of Christ 
 unto God, in them that are saved, and in 
 them that perish. 
 
 16 To the one indeed the odour of death 
 unto death : but to the others the odour ot 
 
 granted an indulgence, or pardon, in the person 
 and by the authority of Christ, to the inces- 
 tuous Corinthian, whom before he had put 
 under penance t which pardon consisted in a 
 releasing of part gf the temporal pijnishment 
 due to his sin. 
 
 Ver. 16. The odour of death, &B. The 
 preaching oi the apostle, which, by its fragrant 
 
 iLsa 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 II. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. Ill, 
 
 life unto life. And for these things who is 
 so sufficient ? 
 
 17 For we are not as many adulterating 
 the word of God, but with sincerity, but as 
 from God, before God, in Christ we speak 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 He needs no convmendatory letters. The glary 
 of the ministry of the New 'testament. 
 
 DO we begin again to commend our- 
 selves ? Or do we need (as some do) 
 epistles of commendation to you, or from 
 you ? 
 
 2 You are our epistle, wntten in our hearts, 
 which is known and read by all men : 
 
 3 Being manifested, that you are the 
 epistle of Christ, ministered by us, and writ 
 ten not with ink, but with the Spirit of the 
 living God : not in tables of stone, but in the 
 fleshy tables uf the heart. 
 
 4 And such confidence we have, through 
 Christ towards God. 
 
 5 Not that we are sufficietit to think any 
 thing of ourselves, as of ourselves ; but our 
 sufficiency is from God. 
 
 6 Who also hath made us fit ministers of 
 the new testament, not in the letter, but in 
 the spirit. For the letter killeth : but the 
 spirit quickeneth. 
 
 7 Now if the ministration of death, en- 
 graven with letters upon stones, was glori- 
 ous ; so that the children of Israel could nut 
 steadfastly behold the face of Moses, for 
 the glory of his countenance, which is made 
 void : 
 
 S How shall not the ministration of the 
 spirit be rather in glory ? 
 
 9 For if the ministration of condemnation 
 be glory, much more the ministration of jus- 
 tice aboundeth in glory. 
 
 10 For even that which was glorious in 
 this part was not glorified, by reason of the 
 glory that excelleth. 
 
 11 For if that which is done away, was 
 glorious : much more that which remaineth 
 is in glory. 
 
 13 Having therefore such hope, we use 
 much confidence : 
 
 13 * And not as Meses put a veil upon 
 his face that the children of Israel might not 
 steadfastly look on the face of that which is 
 made void, 
 
 14 But their senses were made dull. For, 
 until this present day, the self-same veil, in 
 the reading of the old testament, remaineth 
 not taken away (because in Christ it is made 
 void.) 
 
 15 But even until this day when Moses is 
 read, the veil is upon their heart. 
 
 • Exod. S4. 8S.— t John, 4. 24. 
 
 odour, brought many to life, was to others, 
 through their own fault, the occasion of death ; 
 by their wilfully. opposing and resisting that 
 4 C 2 
 
 18 But when they shall be converted to 
 the Lord, the veil shall be taken away. 
 
 17 •!■ Now the Lord is a Spirit. And where 
 the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 
 
 18 But we all beholding the glory of the 
 Lord with open face, are transformed into 
 the same image from glory to glory, as by 
 the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The sincerity of his preaching : his comfort in 
 his auctions. 
 
 THEREjFORE seeing we have this mi- 
 nistration, according as we have obtain- 
 ed mercy, we faint not, 
 
 2 But we renounce the hidden things of 
 dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor 
 adulterating the word of God, but by mani- 
 festation of the truth commending ourselves 
 to every man's conscience, in the sight of 
 God. 
 
 3 And if our gospel be also hid ; it is hid 
 to them that are lost, 
 
 4 In whom the god of this world hath 
 blinded the minds of unbelievers, that the 
 light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, 
 who is the image of God, should not shine 
 unto them. 
 
 5 For we preach not ourselves, but Jesus 
 Christ our Lord : and ourselves your ser- 
 vants through Jesus. 
 
 6 For God who commanded the light to 
 shine out of darkness, hath shined in our 
 hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of 
 the glory of God, in the face of Christ Jesus. 
 
 7 But we have this treasure in earthen 
 vessels, that the excellency may be of the 
 power of God, and not of us. 
 
 8 In all things 'we suffer tribulation, but 
 are not distressed: we are straitened, but 
 are not destitute : 
 
 9 We suffer persecution, but are not for- 
 saken : we are cast down but we perish not • 
 
 10 Always bearing about in our body the 
 mortification of Jesus, that the life also of 
 Jesus may be made manifest in our bodies. 
 
 1 1 For we who live are always delivered 
 unto death for Jesus' sake : that the life also 
 of Jesus may be made manifest in our mor- 
 tal flesh. 
 
 12 So then death worketh in us, but life 
 in you. 
 
 13 But having the same spirit of faith, as 
 it is written : $ / believed, for uihich cause 
 I have spoken : we also believe, for which 
 cause we speak also- 
 
 14 Knowing that he who raised up Jbsus 
 will raise up us also with Jesus, and place 
 us with you. „ 
 
 t.Psal. 115. 10. 
 
 divine call. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver; 6. The letter. Not rightly 
 understood, and takea without the spirit. 
 1123 
 
Ghap. IV. 
 
 II. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 15 For all things are for your sakes : that 
 the grace abounding through many may 
 abound in thanksgiving unto the glory of 
 God. 
 
 , 16 For which cause we faint not: but 
 though our outward man is corrupted: yet 
 the inward man is renewed day by day. 
 
 17 For that which is at present momen- 
 tary and light of our tribulation, worketh 
 for us above measure exceedingly an eternal 
 weight of glory. 
 
 18 While we look not at the things 
 which are seen, but at the things which are 
 not seen. For the things' which are seen, 
 tte temporal : but the things which are not 
 ieen, are eternal. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 He is willing to leave his earlMy mansion to 
 be with the Lord. His charity for the Co- 
 rinthians. 
 FOR we know, if our earthly house of 
 this habitation be dissolved, that we 
 have a building of God^ a house not made 
 with hands, eternal in heaven. 
 
 2 For in this also vVe groan, desiring to be 
 clothed upon with our habitation that is 
 from heaven : 
 
 3 * Yet so, that we be found clothed, not 
 naked. 
 
 4 For we also, who are in this tabernacle, 
 do groan being burthened: because we would 
 not be unclothed, but clothed upon, that That 
 which is mortal may be swallowed up by life. 
 
 5 Now he, that maketh us for this very 
 thing, is God, who hath given us the pledge 
 of the Spirit. 
 
 6 Therefore having always confidence, 
 knowing that, while we are in the body, we 
 are absent, from the Lord. 
 
 7 (For we walk by faith and not by sight.) 
 
 8 But we are confident, and have a good 
 will to be absent rather from the body, and 
 to be present with the Lord. 
 
 9 And therefore we labour, whether ab- 
 sent or present, to please him. 
 
 10 f For we must all be manifested before 
 the judgment-seat of Christ, that every one 
 may receive the proper things of the body, 
 icGording as he hath done, whether it be 
 ^ood or evil. 
 
 1 1 Knowfing therefore the fear of the Lord, 
 we use persuasion to men : but to God we are 
 
 • Apoc. 16. 15.^ Rom. 14. 10. 
 % Isai. 43. 19. Apoc. 21. 5. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 10. The proper things of the 
 body; In the particular judgment, immedialely 
 after death, the soul is rewarded or punished 
 aceording to what it has done in the body. 
 
 Ver~ 16. IVe know no man axxbrdingto the 
 flesh. That is, we consider not any man with 
 regard to his nation, family, kindred, or other 
 natural qualities or advantages, but only with 
 relation to Christ, and according to the ordei 
 
 manifest. And I trust also that ill your con- 
 sciences we are manifest. 
 
 12 We commend not ourselves again to 
 you, but give you occasion to glory in our 
 behalf: that you may have somewhat to an- 
 swer them who glory in face, and not in 
 heart. 
 
 13 For whether we be transported in 
 mind, it is to God : or whether we be sober, 
 it is for you. 
 
 14 For the charity of Christ presseth us: 
 judging this, that if one died for all, then all 
 were dead. 
 
 15 And Christ died for all: that they also, 
 who live, may not now live to themselves, 
 but unto him who died for them and rose 
 again. 
 
 16 Wherefore henceforth we know no 
 man according to the flesh. And if we have 
 known Christ according to the flesh : but 
 now we know him so no longer. 
 
 IT If then any be in Christ a new creature : 
 the old things are passed away, 1^ behold all 
 things are made new. 
 
 18 But all things are of God, who hath 
 reconciled us to hiriiself by Christ : and hath 
 given to us tlie ministry of reconciliation. 
 
 19 For God indeed was in Christ recon- 
 vening the world to himself, not imputing to 
 them their sins, and he hath placed in us the 
 word of reconciliation. 
 
 20 For Christ therefore we are ambassa- 
 dors, God as it were exhorting by us. For 
 Christ, we beseech you, be reconciled to God. 
 
 21 Him, that Knew no sin, fur us he 
 hath made sin, that we might be made the 
 justice of God in him. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 He exhorts them to a correspondence with 
 God's grace, and not to associate with un 
 believers. 
 
 AND we helping do exhort you, that you 
 receive not the grace of God in vain. 
 
 2 For he saith : ^ In an accepted time 
 have I heard thee ; and in the day of sal- 
 vation have I helped thee. Behold, now is 
 the acceptable time : behold now is the day 
 of salvation. 
 
 3 II Giving no offence to any man, that 
 our ministry be not blamed : 
 
 4 But in iiU things let us exhibit our- 
 selves V as the ministers of God, in much 
 
 J Isai. 49. 8.— II 1 Cor. 10. : 
 % 1 Cor. 4. 1. 
 
 of divine charity, in God, and for God. The 
 apostle adds, that even with respect to Christ 
 himself; he now no longer considers him ac- 
 cording to the flesh, by taking a satisfaction iu 
 his being his countryman ; his affection being 
 now purified from all such earthly considera- 
 tiona. 
 
 Ver. 21 Sin for «w. That i», to be a tin^ 
 offering, a victim for sin. 
 
 1124 
 
Chap. VT. 
 
 n. TO THE CaaiNTHlANS. 
 
 Chap. VII 
 
 jmtience, in tribulation, in necessities, in 
 distresses, 
 
 5 lu stripes, in prisons, in seditions, in 
 labours, in watehings, in fasting's, 
 
 6 In chastity, in knowledg-e, in long-suf- 
 fering, in sweetness, in the Holy Ghost, in 
 charity unfeigned, 
 
 7 In the word of truth, in the power of 
 God ; by the armour of justice on the right 
 hand and on the left, 
 
 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil re- 
 port and good report : as deceivers, and yet 
 true : as unknown, and yet known : 
 
 9 As dying, and behold we live : as chas- 
 tised, and not killed: 
 
 ^10 As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing: as 
 needy, yet enriching many : as having no- 
 thing, and possessing all things. 
 
 11 Our mouth is open to you, O ye Co- 
 rinthians, our heart is enlarged. 
 
 12 You are not straitened in us : but in 
 your own bowels you are straitened. 
 
 13 But having the same recompense (I 
 speak as to my children) be you also en- 
 larged. 
 
 14 Bear not the yoke with unbelievers. 
 For what participation hath justice with in- 
 justice ? Or what fellowship hath light with 
 darkness ? 
 
 15 And what concord hath Christ with 
 Belial ? Or what part hath the faithful with 
 the unbeliever? 
 
 16 And what agreement hath the temple 
 of God with idols ? ?" For you are the temple 
 of the living God : as God saith : t / will 
 iltvell in them, and walk among them, and 
 I will be their God, and they shaWbe my 
 people. 
 
 17 % Wherefore, 6o out from among 
 them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, 
 and touch not the' unclean thing. 
 
 18 And I will receive you : § and I will 
 be a Father to you : and you shall he my 
 sons and daughters, saith the Lord al- 
 mighty. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The apostle's affection for the Corinthians: his 
 
 comfort and joy on their account. 
 
 HAVING therefore these promises, dearly 
 beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from 
 all defilement of the flesh and of the spirit, 
 perfecting sanctifiiiation in the fear of God. 
 
 2 Receive us. We have injured no man, 
 we have corrupted no man, we have over- 
 reached no man. 
 
 3 I speak not this to your condemnation. 
 For we have said before, that you are in our 
 hearts, to die together, and to live together. 
 
 4 Great is my confidence with you, great 
 is my glorying for you. I am filled with cora- 
 
 * ICor. 3. 16, 17.& 6. 19. 
 t Lev. 26. 12.— t Isai. 52. 11. 
 
 fort ; I exceedingly abound with joy m all 
 our tribulation. 
 
 .5 For also when we were come into Ma- 
 cedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we suf- 
 fered all tribulation : combats without, fears 
 within. 
 
 6 But God who comforteth the humble, 
 comforted us by the coming of Titus. 
 
 7 And not by his coming only, but also by 
 the consolation, wherewith he was comforted 
 in you, relating to us your desire, your 
 miiurning, your zeal for me, so that 1 re- 
 joiced the more. 
 
 8 For although I made you sorrowful by 
 my epistle, I do not repent : and if I did re- 
 pent, seeing that the same epistle (although 
 but for a time) did make you sorrowful : 
 
 9 Now I am glad : not because you were 
 made sorrowful ; but because you were made 
 sorrowful untw penance. For you were made 
 sorrowful according to God, that you might 
 suffer damage by us in nothing. 
 
 10 11 For the sorrow that is according to 
 God worketh penance steadfast unto salva- 
 tion : but the son-ow of the world worketh 
 death. 
 
 II, For behold this self-same thing, that 
 you were made sorrowful according to God, 
 how great carefulness it worketh in you : yea 
 defence, yea indignation, yea fear, yea de- 
 sire, yea zeal, yea revenge : in all things you 
 have shewed yourselves to be undefiled in 
 the matter. 
 
 13 Wherefore although I wrote to you, it 
 was not for his sake that did the wrong, not 
 for him that suffered it: but to manifest our 
 carefulness that we have for you, 
 
 13 Before God: therefore we were com- 
 forted. But in our consolation we did the 
 moi'e abundantly rejoice for the joy of Titus, 
 because his spirit was refreshed by you all. 
 
 14 And if I have boasted any thing to him 
 of you, I have not been put to shame, but as 
 we have spoken all things to you in truth, 
 so also our boasting that was made to Titu&j 
 is found truth. 
 
 1 5 And his 1[ bowels are more abundant^ 
 towards you ; remembering the obedience uc 
 you all, how with fear and trembling you re- 
 ceived him. 
 
 16 I rejoice that in all things I have coc . 
 fidence in you. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 He exhorts them to contribute bountifully to 
 
 relieve the poor of Jerusalem. 
 
 NOW we make known unto you, bre- 
 thren, the grace of God, that hath been 
 given in the churches of Macedonia, 
 
 2 That in much experience of tribulation 
 they have had abundance of joy, and their 
 
 § Jer. 31.9.— II 1 Pet. 2. 19 
 H i. e., affection. 
 
 1125 
 
kJhat. VIII. 
 
 II. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 very deep poverty hath abounded unto the 
 riches of their simolicity. 
 
 3 For according: to their power (I bear 
 them witness,) and beyond their power, they 
 were willing'. 
 
 4 With much entreaty begging of us the 
 grace and communication of the ministry that 
 is done toward the saints. 
 
 5 And not as we hoped, but they gave 
 their own selves first to the Lord, then to us 
 by the will of God : 
 
 6 Insomuch, that we desired Titus, that 
 as he had begun, so also he would finish 
 among you this same grace. 
 
 7 That as in all things you abound in 
 faith, and word, and knowledge, and all 
 carefulness ; moreover also in your charity 
 towards us, so in this grace also you may 
 abound. 
 
 8 I speak not as commanding : but by the 
 carefulness of others, approving also the good 
 disposition of your charity. 
 
 9 For you know the grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, that being rich he became 
 poor, for your sakes ; that through his po- 
 verty you might be rich. 
 
 10 And lierein I give my advice: for this 
 is profitable for you, who have begun not 
 only to do, 'out also to be willing, a year ago : 
 
 11 Now therefore perform ye it also in 
 deed ; that, as your mind is forward to be 
 willing, so it may be also to perform, out of 
 that which you have. 
 
 12 For if the will be forward, it is accept- 
 ed according to that which a man hath, not 
 according to that which he hath not. 
 
 13 For / mean not that others should be 
 eased, and you burthened: but by an equality. 
 
 14 In tWs present time let your abundance 
 supply their want : that their abundance also 
 may supply your want, that there may be an 
 equality, 
 
 15 As it is written : " He that had much, 
 had nothing over : and he that had little, 
 had no want. 
 
 16 And thanks be to God, who hath given 
 the same carefulness for you in the heart of 
 Titus. 
 
 17 For indeed he accepted the exhorta- 
 tion: but being more careful, ofhis own will 
 he went unto you. 
 
 18 We have sent also with him the bro- 
 ther, whose praise is in the gospel through 
 all the churches : 
 
 19 And not that only, but he was also 
 ordained by the churches companion of our 
 travels, for this grace, which is administered 
 by us to the glory of the Lord, and our de- 
 termined will: 
 
 20 Avoiding this, lest any man should 
 
 "^ * Exod. 16 18.—+ Rom. 12 i7. 
 
 blame us in this abundance which is admi- 
 nistered by us. 
 
 21 + For we forecast what may be good 
 not only before God, but also before men. 
 
 22 And we have sent with them our bro- 
 ther also, whom we have often proved dili- 
 gent in many things : but now much more 
 diligent, with much confidence in you, 
 
 23 Either for Titus, who is my companion 
 and fellow-labourer towards you, or our 
 brethren, the apostles of the churches the 
 glory of Christ. 
 
 24 Wherefore shew ye to them, in the sight 
 of the churches, the evidence of your charity, 
 and of our boasting on your behalf. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 A further exhortation to almsgiving t thefruUt 
 of it. 
 
 FOR concerning the ministry, that is done 
 towards the saints, it is superfluous for 
 me to write unto you. 
 
 2 For I know your forward mind: for 
 which I boast of you to the Macedonians. , 
 That Achaia also is ready from the year 
 past, and your emulation hath provoked very 
 many. 
 
 3 Now I have sent the brethren, that the 
 thing which we boast of concerning you, 
 be not made void in this behalf, that (as I 
 have said) you may be ready : 
 
 4 Lest, when the Macedonians shall come 
 with me, and find you unpreparedi we (not 
 to say ye) should be ashamed in this matter. 
 
 5 Therefore I thought it necessary to de- 
 sire the brethren that they would go to you 
 before, and prepare this blessing before pro- 
 mised,, to be ready, so as a blessing, not as 
 covetousness. 
 
 i 6 Now this I say. He who soweth spa- 
 jringly, shall also reap ^aringly: and he 
 who soweth in blessings, shall also re^p of 
 blessings. 
 
 7 Every one as he Jiath determined in his 
 heart, not with sadness, or of necessity: % 
 For God loveth a cheerful giver. 
 
 8 And God is able to make all grace 
 ;ahound in you: that ye always having all 
 sufficiency in all things may abound to every 
 good work, 
 
 9 As -it is written : § He hath dispersed 
 dbroad, he hath given to the poor: his jus- 
 tice remaineth for ever. 
 
 10 And he that ministereth seed to the 
 sower, will both give you bread to eat, and 
 will multiply your seed, and increase the 
 igrowth of the fruits of your justice : 
 
 11 That being enriched in all things, you 
 may abound unto all simplicity, which work- 
 eth through us thanksgiving to God. 
 
 J Eccli. 35. 11.— § Psal. 111. 9. 
 
 Chivp. VIU. Vet. 2. Simplicily. 
 
 That is, (incere bounty and charity. 
 112(i 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 II. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 IS Because the administration of this of- 
 fice doth not only supply the want of the 
 saints, but aboundeth also by many thanks- 
 givings in the Lord, 
 
 13 By the proof of this ministry, glorify- 
 ing God for the obedience of your confession 
 unto the gospel of Christ, and for the sim- 
 plicity of your communicating unto them, 
 »nd unto all, 
 
 14 And in their praying for you, being 
 desirous of you because of the excellent grace 
 of God in you. 
 
 \& Thanks be to God for his unspeakable 
 gift. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 To stop the calumny and boasting of false apos- 
 tles, he sets forth the power of his apostleship. 
 
 "1^ OW I Paul myself beseech you, by the 
 -1-^ mildness and modesty of Christ, who 
 in presence indeed am lowly among you, but 
 being absent am bold toward you. 
 
 3 But I beseech you, that I may not be 
 bold when lam present, with that confidence 
 wherewith I am thought to be bold, against 
 some, who reckon us as if we walked accord- 
 ing to the flesh. 
 
 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do 
 not war according to the flesh. 
 
 4 For the weapons of our warfare are not 
 carnal, but mighty to God unto the pulling 
 down of fortifications, destroying counsels, 
 
 5 And every height that exalteth itself 
 against the knowledge of God, and bringing 
 into captivity every understanding unto the 
 obedience of Christ, 
 
 6 And having in readiness to revenge all 
 disobedience, when your obedience shall be 
 fulfilled, 
 
 7 See the things that are according toout- 
 ward appearance. If any man trust to^m- 
 self, that he is Christ's ; let him think this 
 again with himself, that as he is Christ's, so 
 are we also. 
 
 8 For if also I should boast somewhat 
 more of oar power, which the Lord hath 
 given us unto edification, and nut for your 
 destruction ; I should not be ashamed. 
 
 9 But that I may not be thought as it 
 were to terrify you by epistles, 
 
 10 (For his epistles indeed, say they, are 
 weighty and strong ; but his bodily presence 
 iS' weak, and his speech contemptible,) 
 
 1 1 Let such a one think this, that such 
 as we are in word by epistles, when ab- 
 sent ; such also we will be indeed when 
 present. 
 
 12 For we dare not match, or compare 
 ourselves with some, that commend them- 
 
 * Ephes. 4. 7. 
 
 Ghap. XI. Ver. 1. My folly. So he calls 
 his reciting his own praisesj which commonly 
 (peaking, is looked upon as a piece of folly 
 
 sel ves : but we measure ourselves by ourselves, 
 and compare ourselves with ourselves. 
 
 13 * But we will not glory beyond our 
 measure: but according to the measure of 
 the rule, which God hath measured to us, a 
 measure to reach even unto you. 
 
 14 For we stretch not out ourselves be- 
 yond our measure, as if we reached not unto 
 you. For we are come as far as to you 
 in the gospel of Christ. 
 
 15 Not glorying beyond measure in other 
 men's labours : but having hope of your in- 
 creasing faith, to be magnified in you ac- 
 cording to our rule abundantly, 
 
 16 Yea, unto those places that are beyond 
 you, to preach the gospel, not to glory in 
 another man's rule, in those things that are 
 made ready to our hand. 
 
 17 t But he that glorieth let him glory in 
 the Lord. 
 
 18 For not he, who commendeth himself, 
 is approved, but he whom God commendeth. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 He is forced to commend himself and his labours, 
 lest the Corinthians should be imposed upon 
 by the false apostles. 
 
 WOULD to God you could bear with 
 some little of my folly : but do bear 
 with me. 
 
 2 For I am jealous of you with the jea- 
 lousy of God. For I have espoused you to 
 one husband, that I may present you as a 
 chaste virgin to Christ. 
 
 3 But I fear lest, ;j; as the serpent seduced 
 Eve by his subtiHy, so your minds should be 
 corrupted, and fall from the simplicity that 
 is in Christ. 
 
 4 For if he that cometh preaeheth another 
 Christ, whom we have not preached ; or if 
 you receive another Spirit, whom you have 
 not received ; or another gospel, which you 
 have not received; you might well be*T 
 with him. 
 
 Si For I suppose that I have done nothing 
 less than the great apostles. 
 
 6 For although I be rude in speech, yet 
 not in knowledge : but in all things we have 
 been made manifest to you. 
 
 7 Or did I commit a fault, humbling my- 
 self, that you might be exalted ? Because I 
 preached unto you the gospel of God freely ? 
 
 8 I have taken from other churches, re- 
 ceiving wages of them for your ministry. 
 
 9' And, when I was present with you, 
 and wanted, I was chargeable to no man : 
 for that which was wanting to me, the bre- 
 thren supplied who came from Macedonia 
 and in all things I iiave kept myself from 
 
 tJer. 9. 23. 1 Cor. J. 31.— J Gen. 3. 4 
 
 and vanity ; though the apostle wab constrained 
 to do it, for the good of the souls committed to 
 bis cha-Fge. 
 
 1127 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 II. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 being' burrnenaoine to yor^ and so I will 
 keep myself. 
 
 10 The truth of Christ is in me, that this 
 gloryintf shall not be broken off in me in the 
 regions of Achaia. 
 
 11 Wherefore ? Because I love you not? 
 God knoweth it. 
 
 1'2 But what I do, that I will do, that I 
 may cut off the occasion from them that de- 
 sire occasion, that wherein they glory, they 
 may be found even as we. 
 
 13 For such false apostles are deceitful 
 workmen, transforming themselves into the 
 apostles of Christ. 
 
 14 And no wonder: for satan himself 
 transformeth himself into an angel of light. 
 
 15 Therefore it is no great thing if his 
 ministers be transformed as the ministers of 
 justice- whose end shall be according to their 
 works. 
 
 16 Again I say, (let no man think me to 
 be foolish, otherwise take me as foolish, that 
 I also may glory a little), 
 
 17 That which I speak, I speak not ac- 
 cording to God, but as it were in foolishness, 
 in this matter of glorying. 
 
 18 Seeing that many glory according to 
 the flesh, I will glory also. 
 
 19 For you gladly suffer the foolish 
 whereas yourselves are wise. 
 
 20 For you suffer if a man bring you into 
 bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take 
 from you, if a man be lifted up, if a man 
 strike you on the face. 
 
 81 I speak according to dishonour, as if 
 we had been weak in this part. Wherein if 
 any man dare <I speak foolishly) I dare also, 
 
 22 They are Hebrews : so am I. They 
 are Israelites : so am I. They are the seed 
 of Abraham : so am I. 
 
 23 They are the ministers of Christ : (I 
 speak as one less wise) I am more : in many 
 more labours, in prisons more frequently, in 
 stripes above measure, in deaths often. 
 
 21) Of the Jews * five times did I receive 
 forty stripes, save one. 
 
 25 t Thrice was I beaten with rods, 
 X once I was stoned, § thrice I suffered ship- 
 wreck ; a night and a day I wag in the depth 
 tf the sea. 
 
 26 In journeying often, in perils of wa- 
 ters, in perils of robbers, in perils from my 
 own nation, in perils from the gentiles, in 
 perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, 
 in perils in the sea, in perils from false bre- 
 thren. 
 
 27 In labour and painfulness, in much 
 watchings, in hunger and thirst, in fastings 
 often, in cold and nakedness, 
 
 28 Besides those things which are without : 
 my daily instance, the solicitude for all the 
 churches. 
 
 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? 
 Who is scandalized, and I am not on fire ? 
 
 30 If I must needs glory: I will glory of 
 the things that concern my infirmity. 
 
 31 The God and Father of our Lord Jb- 
 sus Chrtrt, who is blessed for ever, know- 
 eth that I lie not. 
 
 32 II At Damascus the governor of the 
 nation under Aretas the king, guarded the 
 city of the Damascenes to apprehend me : 
 
 33 And through a window in a basket 
 was I let down by the wall, and so escaped 
 his hands. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 His raptures and revelations. His being buf- 
 feted by satan. His fear for the Corinthians. 
 
 IF I must glory (it is not expedient in- 
 deed :) but I will come to the visions and 
 revelations of the Lord. 
 
 2 5 1 know a man in Christ above four- 
 teen years ago (whether in the body, I know 
 not, or out of the body, I know not, God 
 knoweth) such an one rapt even to the third 
 heaven. 
 
 3 And I know such a man (whether in the 
 body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God 
 knoweth :) 
 
 4 That he was caught up into paradise ; 
 and heard secret words, which it is not 
 granted to man to utter. 
 
 5 For such an one I will glory : but for 
 myself I will glory nothing, but in my in- 
 firmities. 
 
 6 For though I should have a mind to 
 ^lory, I shall not be foolish : for I will say 
 the truth. But I forbear, lest any man 
 should think of me above that which he seeth 
 in me, or any thing he heareth from me. 
 
 7 And lest the greatness of the revela- 
 tions should exalt me, there was given me a 
 sting of my flesh, an angel of satan, to 
 buffet me; 
 
 8 For which thing thrice I besought the 
 Lord, that it might depart from me : 
 
 9 And he said to me ■ My grace is suffi- 
 cient for thee : for power is made perfect in 
 infirmity. Gladly therefore will I glory in 
 my infirmities, that the power of Christ may 
 dwell in me. 
 
 Deut. 25. 3 t Acts; 16. 
 
 t Acts, 14. 18. 
 
 2S. 
 
 Ver. 28. My daily instance. The labours 
 that come in, and press upon me every day. 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 9. Power is made perfect. 
 The strength and power of God more peit'eclly 
 pbines forth in our weakness and infirmity j as 
 
 § Acts, 27. 41.— II Acts, 9. 24. 
 II Acts, 9. 3. 
 
 ^he more weak we are of ourselves, the more 
 illustrious is his grace in supporting us, and 
 giving us the victory under all trials and coo* 
 flicts. 
 
 1123 
 
K..tt/LT. XII. 
 
 II. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. XIH. 
 
 10 For which cause I please myself in my 
 infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in 
 persecutions, in distresses, for Christ. For 
 when I am wealc, then am I powerful. 
 
 11 I am become foolish: you have com- 
 pelled me. For I ought to have been com- 
 mended by you: for I have no way come 
 short of them that are above measure apos- 
 tles: although I be nothing. 
 
 12 Yet the signs of my apostleship have 
 been wrought on you, in all patience, in 
 signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 
 
 13 For what is there that you have had 
 less than the other churches ; but that I my- 
 self was not burthensome to you? Pardon 
 me this injury. 
 
 14 Behold, now the third time I am ready 
 to come to you ; and I will not be burthen- 
 some unto you. For I seek not the things that 
 are yours, but you. For neither ought the 
 children to lay up for the parents, but the 
 parents for the children. 
 
 15 But I most gladly will spend and be 
 spent myself for your souls: although, loving 
 you more, I be loved less. 
 
 16 But be it so : I did not burthen you : 
 but being crafty, I caught you by guile. 
 
 17 Did I over-reach you by any of them 
 whom [ sent to you? 
 
 18 I desired Titus, and I sent with him a 
 brother. Did Titus over-reach you ? Did 
 we not walk with the same spirit ? did we 
 not in the same steps ? 
 
 19 Of old, think you that we excuse our- 
 selves to you? We speak before God in 
 Christ: but all things (my dearly beloved) 
 for your edification.] 
 
 20 For I fear lest perhaps when I come, 
 I shall not find you such as I would and 
 that I shall be found by you such as you 
 wonid not. Lest perhaps contentions, en- 
 vyings, animosities, dissensions, detractions, 
 whisperings, swellings, seditions, be among 
 you. 
 
 21 Lest again, when I come, God humble 
 me among you: and I mourn many of them 
 that sinned before, and have not done pe- 
 nance for the uncleanness and fornication 
 andlasciviousness, that they have committed. 
 
 * Deut. 19. 15. Matt. 18. 16. 
 
 CHAP. xiri. 
 
 He threatens the impenitent, to provoke them 
 
 to penance. 
 TOEHOLD, this is the third time I am 
 ->--• coming to you : * In the mouth of two 
 or three witnesses shall every word stand. 
 
 8 I have told before, and foretel, as pre- 
 sent, and now absent, to them that sinned 
 before and to all the rest, that if I come 
 again, I will not spare. 
 
 3 Do you seek a proof of Christ that 
 speaketh in me, who towards you is not 
 weak, but is mighty in you ? 
 
 4 For although he was crucified through 
 weakness ; yet he liveth by the power of 
 God. For we also are weak in him : but we 
 shall live with him by the power of God to- 
 wards you. 
 
 5 Try your ownselves if you be in the 
 faith : prove ye yourselves. Know you not 
 your ownselves, that Christ Jesus is in 
 you, unless perhaps you be reprobates ? 
 
 6 But I trust that you shall know that we 
 are not reprobates. 
 
 7 Now we pray God, that you may do no 
 evil, not that we may appear approved, but 
 that you may do that which is good, and that 
 we may be as reprobates. 
 
 8 For we can do nothing against the truth ; 
 but for the truth. 
 
 9 For we rejoice, that we are weak, and 
 you are strong. This also we pray for, your 
 perfection. 
 
 10 Therefore I write these things being 
 absent, that, being present, I may not deal 
 more severely, according to the power which 
 the Lord hath given me unto edification, and 
 not unto destruction. 
 
 11 For the rest, brethren, rejoice, be per- 
 fect, take exhortation, be of one mind, have 
 peace ; and the God of peace and of love shall 
 be with you. 
 
 12 Salute one another in a holy kiss. 
 All the saints salute you. 
 
 13 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the charity of God, and the communi- 
 cation of the Holy Ghost be with you all. 
 Amen. 
 
 Johu, 8. 17. Heb. 10. 28. 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver 7. Reprobates: that is, without proof, by having no occasion of ihewm;; 
 our powec in punishing you. 
 
 1189 
 
 •4C 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE OF St. PAUL TO THE 
 GALATIANS 
 
 The GalaHans, soon after St. Paul had preached the Gospel to them, were seduced by some 
 false-teachers, who had been Jews, and who were for obliging all Christians, even those who 
 had been Gentiles, to observe circumcision, and the other ceremmaes of the Mosaical law. In 
 this Epistle he refutes the pernicious doctrine of those teachers, and alio their calumny against 
 his mission and apostleship. The subject matter of this Epistle, is much the same as in that to 
 the Romans. It was written at Ephesus about twenty-three years after our Lord's Ascension. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He blames the GalaHans for suffering them- 
 selves to be imposed upon by new teachers : 
 The apostles calling. 
 
 PAUL an apostle, not of men, neither by 
 man, but by Jesus Christ, and God 
 the Father, who raised him from the dead, 
 
 2 And all the brethren who are with me, 
 to the churches of Galatia. 
 
 3 Grace be to you and peace from God the 
 Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he 
 might deliver us from this present wicked 
 world, according' to the will of God and our 
 Father : 
 
 5 To whom is glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 6 I wonder that you are so soon removed, 
 from him that called you into the grace of 
 Christ, unto another gospel. 
 
 7 Which is not another, only there are 
 some that trouble you, and would pervert 
 the gospel of Christ. 
 
 8 But though we, or an angel from hea- 
 ven, preach a gospel to you besides that 
 which we have preached to you, let him be 
 anathema. 
 
 9 As we said before, so now I say again : 
 If any one preach to you a gospel, besides 
 that which you have received, let him be 
 anathema. 
 
 10 For do I now persuade men, or God ? 
 Or do I seek to please men ? If I yet pleased 
 men, I should not be the servant of Christ. 
 
 11 * For I give you to understand, bre- 
 thren, that the gospel which was preached by 
 me is not according to man. 
 
 12 t For neither did I receive it of man, 
 nor did I learn it ; but by the revelation of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 For you have heard of my conversa- 
 tion in time past in the Jews' religion: how 
 
 * 1 Cor. 15. 1.— t Ephes. 3. 3. 
 
 that beyond measure l persecuted the church 
 of God, and wasted it. 
 
 14 And I made progress in the Jews' re- 
 ligion above many of my equals in my own 
 nation, being more abundantly zealous for 
 the traditions of my fathers, 
 
 15 But when it pleased him, who separated 
 me from my mother's womb, and called me 
 by his grace, 
 
 16 To reveal his Son in me, that I might 
 preach him among the gentiles, immediately 
 I condescended not to flesh and blood. 
 
 17 Neither went I to Jerusalem to the 
 apostles who were before me • but I went 
 into Arabia, and again I returned to Da- 
 mascus. 
 
 18 Then, % after three years, I went to 
 Jerusalem to see Peter, and I tarried with 
 him fifteen days : 
 
 19 But other of the apostles I saw none ; 
 saving James the brother of the Lord, 
 
 20 Now the things which I write to you ; 
 behold before God, I lie not. 
 
 21 Afterwards I came into the regions of 
 Syria and Cilicia. 
 
 22 And I was unknown by face to the 
 churches of Judea, which were in Christ : 
 
 23 But they had heard only : He, who 
 persecuted us in times, past, doth now preach 
 the faith which once he impugned : 
 
 24 And they glorified God in me. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The apostle's preaching was approved of by the 
 other apostles. The Gentiles were not to be 
 constrained to the observation of the law. 
 
 THEN § after fourteen years, I went up 
 again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, 
 taking Titus also with me. 
 
 2 And I went up according to revelation 
 and conferred with them the gospel which I 
 preach among the gentiles, but apart with 
 them vvlu) seemed to be something: lest 
 
 t A. D. 37.— 5 A. D. SI. 
 1130 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 perhaps I should run, or had run in 
 vain. 
 
 3 But neither Titus, who was with me, 
 being a gentile, was compelled to be cir- 
 cumcised. 
 
 4 But because of false brethren unawares 
 broug-ht in, who came in privately to spy our 
 liberty, which we have in Christ Jesus, that 
 they might bring us into servitude. 
 
 5 To whom we yielded not by subjection, 
 no not for an hour, that the truth of the gos- 
 pel might continue with you. 
 
 6 But of them who seemed to be some- 
 thing, (what they were some time, it is no- 
 thing to me. * God accepteth not the per- 
 son of man) for to me they that seemed to 
 be something added nothing. 
 
 7 But contrariwise, when they had seen 
 that to me was committed the gospel of the 
 uncircumcision, as to Peter was that of the 
 circumcision : 
 
 8 (For he who wrought in Peter to the 
 apostleship of the circumcision, wrought in 
 me also among the gentiles.) 
 
 9 And when they had known the grace 
 that was given to me, James and Cephas and 
 John, who seemed to be pillars, gave to me 
 and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship: 
 that we should go unto the gentiles, and they 
 unto the circumcision : 
 
 10 Only that we should be mindful of the 
 poor : which same thing also I was careful 
 to do. 
 
 11 But when Cephas was come to Anti- 
 och, I withstood him to the face, because he 
 was to be blamed. 
 
 12 For before that some came from James, 
 hfe did eat with the gentiles : but when they 
 were come, he withdrew and separated him- 
 self, fearing them who were of the circum- 
 cision. 
 
 13 And to his dissimulation the rest of the 
 Jews consented, so that Barnabas also was 
 led by them into that dissimulation. 
 
 14 But when I saw that they walked not 
 uprightly unto the truth of the gospel, I 
 said to Cephas before them all: If thou, 
 being a Jew, livest after the manner of the 
 gentiles, and not as the Jews do," how dost 
 
 * Deut. 10. 17. Job, 34. 19. Wiscl. 6. 8. 
 Eccli. 35. 15. Acts, 10. 34. Rom. 2. 11. 
 
 Chap. 11. Ver. 7. The gospel of the urwir- 
 cwmcision. The preaching of the gospel to the 
 naciccumcised, that is, to the Gentiles. St. 
 Paul was called in an extiaordinary manner to 
 be the apostle of the Gentiles : St. Peter, be- 
 sides his general commission over the whole 
 BiOciifJohn, xxi. 15, SfcJ had a peculiar charge 
 of the people of the circumcision, that is, of 
 the Jews. 
 
 Ver. II. I wUhstood, &c. The fault that is 
 here noted in the conduct of St. Peter, was only 
 a certain imprudence, in withdrawing himself 
 
 thou compel the gentiles to live as do the 
 Jews ? 
 
 15 We by nature are Jews, and not of the 
 gentiles sinners. 
 
 16 But knowing that man is not justified 
 by the works of the law, but by the faith of 
 Jesus Christ ; we also believe in Christ 
 Jesus, that we may be justified by the faith 
 of Christ, and not by the works of the law. 
 + because by the works of the law no flesh 
 shall be justified. 
 
 17 But if while we seek to be justified in 
 Christ, we ourselves also ai-e found sinners ; 
 is Christ then the minister of sin ? God 
 forbid. 
 
 18 For if I , build up again the things 
 which I have destroyed, I make myself a 
 prevaricator. 
 
 19 Fori, through the law, amdeadtothi 
 law, that I may live to God : with Christ I 
 am nailed to the cross. 
 
 20 And I live, now not I; but Christ 
 liveth in me. And that I live now in the 
 flesh: I live in the faith of the Son of God, 
 who loved me, and delivered himself for me. 
 
 211 cast not away the grace of God. For 
 if justice be by the law, then Christ died in 
 vain. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The Spirit, and the blessing promised to Abra- 
 ham, Cometh not by the law, but by faith. 
 
 O SENSELESS Galatians, who hath 
 bewitched you, that you should not 
 obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus 
 Christ hath been set forth, crucified among 
 you? 
 
 2 This only would I learn of you: Did 
 you receive the Spirit, by the works of the 
 law, or by the hearing of faith ? 
 
 3 Are you so foolish, that, whereas you 
 began in the Spirit, you would now be made 
 perfect by the flesh ? 
 
 4 Have you suffered so great things in 
 vain ? If it be yet in vain. 
 
 5 He therefore who giveth to you the 
 Spirit, and worketh miracles among you ; 
 doth he do it by the works of the law, or by 
 the hearing of the faith ? 
 
 Ephes. 6. 9. Colos. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 17.— 
 t Rom. 3. 20. 
 
 from the table of the Gentiles, for fear of giv- 
 ing offence to the Jewish converts : But this, 
 in such circumstances, when his so doing might 
 be of ill consequence to the Gentiles; who might 
 be induced thereby to think themselves obliged 
 to conform to the Jewish way of living, to the 
 prejudice of their christian liberty. Neither 
 was St. Paul's reprehending him any argument 
 against his supremacy; for in such cases an 
 inferior may, and sometimes oaght, with re- 
 spect, to admonish his superior 
 
 1131 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 Chap, ill 
 
 6 As it is written . * Abraham believed 
 God, and it was reputed to him unto jus- 
 tice. 
 
 7 Know ye therefore, that they who are of 
 faith, the same are the children of Abrahatn. 
 
 8 And the scripture foreseeing, that God 
 justifieth the gentiles by faith, told unto 
 Abraham before : < In thee shall all nations 
 be blessed. 
 
 9 Therefore they that are of faith, sh^U 
 be blessed with faithful Abraham. 
 
 10 For as many as are of the works of the 
 law, are under a curse. For it is written : 
 J Cursed is every one, that abideth not in 
 all things, which are written in the book 
 of the law, to do them. 
 
 1 1 But that in the law no man is justified 
 with God, it is manifest: § because the just 
 man liveth by faith. 
 
 13 But the law is not of faith : but, || He 
 that doth those things, shall live in them. 
 
 13 Christ hath redeemed us from the 
 curse of the law, being made a curse for us : 
 for it is written : 5 Cursed is every one 
 that hangeth on a tree : 
 
 14 That the blessing of Abraham might 
 come on the gentiles through Christ Jesus : 
 that we may receive the promise of the Spirit 
 by faith. 
 
 15 Brethren (I speak after the manner 
 of man) ** yet a man's testament, if it be 
 confirmed, no man despiseth, nor addeth 
 to it. 
 
 16 To Abraham were the promises made 
 and to his seed. He saith not, And to his 
 seeds, as of many : but as of one. And to 
 thy seed, which is Christ. 
 
 17 Now this I say, that the testament 
 which was confirmed by God, the law which 
 '/as made after four hundred and thirty 
 years, doth not disannul, to make the pro- 
 mise of no effect. 
 
 18 For if the inheritance be of the law, it 
 is no more of promise. But God gave it to 
 Abraham by promise. 
 
 19 Why then was the law ? It ^vas set be- 
 cause of transgressions, until the lecd should 
 come, to whom he made the promise, being 
 ordained by angels in the hand of a me- 
 diator. 
 
 20 Now a mediator is not of one • but 
 God is one. 
 
 21 Was the law then against the pro- 
 mises of God? God forbid. For if there had 
 been a law given which could give life, verily 
 justice should have been by the law. 
 
 22 tt But the scripture hatli concluded 
 all under sin, that the promise by the faith 
 of Jesus Christ might be given to them that 
 believe. 
 
 23 But before the faith came, we were 
 kept under the law shut up, unto that faith 
 which was to be revealed. 
 
 84 Wherefore the law was our pedagogue 
 in Christ; that we might be justified by 
 faith. 
 
 25 But after the faith is come, we are no 
 longer under a pedagogue. 
 
 26 For you are all the children of God by 
 faith, in Christ Jesus. 
 
 27 %% For as many of you as have been 
 baptized in Christ, have put on Christ. 
 
 28 There is neither Jew, nor Greek: 
 there is neither bond, nor free : there is nei- 
 ther male, nor female. For you are all one 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 29 And if you be Christ's ; then are you 
 the seed of Abraham, heirs according to the 
 promise. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Christ has freed m frorh the servitude^ of the 
 
 law: we are the free-bom sons of Abraham. 
 
 NOW I say: As long as the heir is a 
 child, he differeth nothing from a ser- 
 vant, though he be lord of all : 
 
 2 But is under tutors and governors un- 
 til the time appointed by the father: 
 
 3 So we also, when we were children, 
 were serving under the elements of the 
 world. 
 
 4 But when the fulness of the time was 
 come, God sent his Son, made of a woman, 
 made under the law: » 
 
 5 That he might redeem them who were 
 under the law ; that we might receive the 
 adoption of sons. 
 
 6 And because you are sons, God hath 
 sent the Spirit of his Sou into your hearts, 
 crying : Abba, Father. 
 
 7 Therefore now he is not a servant, but 
 
 * Gen. 15. 16. Rom. 4. 3. James, 2. 23. 
 t Gen. 12. 3. Eccli. 44. 20. 
 
 t Deut. 27. 26. 
 
 i Habac. 2. 4. Rom. 1. 17.— 1| Lev. IS. 5. 
 
 H Deut. 21. 23.—** Hebr. 9. 17. 
 
 ++ Rom. 3. 9.—U Rom. 6. S. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 19. Because of transgres- 
 sions. To restrain them from sin, by fear and 
 tj^teats. — Ibid. Ordained by angels. The law 
 was delivered by angels, speaking in the name 
 and person of God to Moses, who was the me- 
 duftoi; on this occasion, between God and the 
 people. 
 
 Ver. 22. Hal/i concluded all under sin. i. e., 
 hath declared all to be under sin, from which 
 ihev could not be delivered but by faith in 
 
 Jesus Christ, the promised seed. 
 
 Ver. 24. Pedagogue, i. e., Schoolmaster, 
 conductor, or instructor. 
 
 Ver. 28. Neither Jew, &c. That is, no dis^ 
 tinction of Jew, Sfc. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 3. Under the elements, &c. 
 That is, under the first rudiments of leligton, 
 in which the carnal Jews were trained up : or 
 under those corporal creatures, used in theii 
 manifold rites sacrifices and sitcraments. 
 1132 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 Chap. fV 
 
 a son. And if a son, an heir also throug;h 
 God. 
 
 8 But then iaJeed, not knowing God, 
 you served them who by nature are not g^ods. 
 
 9 But now, after that you have known 
 God, or rather are known .by God : how turn 
 you again to the weak and needy elements, 
 which you desire to serve again ? 
 
 10 You observe days, and months, and 
 times, and years. 
 
 11 I am afraid of you, lest perhaps I 
 have laboured in vain among you. 
 
 13 Be ye as I, because I also am as you : 
 brethren, I beseech you : you have not in- 
 jured me at all. 
 
 13 And you know how through infirmity 
 of the flesh I preached the gospel to you 
 heretofore : and your temptation in my flesh, 
 ■ 14 You despised not, nor rejected: but 
 received me as an angel of God, even as 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Where is then your blessedness ? For 
 I bear you witness, that, if it could be done, 
 you would have plucked out your own eyes, 
 and would have given them to me. 
 
 10 Am I then become your enemy, be- 
 cause I tell you the truth? 
 
 17 They are zealous in your regard not 
 well : but they would exclude you, that you 
 might be zealous for them. 
 
 18 But be zealous for that which is good 
 in a good thing always: and not only when 
 I am present with you. 
 
 19. My little children, of whom 1 am in 
 labour again, until Christ be formed in you. 
 
 20 And I would willingly be present with 
 you now, and change my voice : because I 
 am ashamed for you. 
 
 21 Tell me, you that desire to be under 
 tlie law, have you not read the law ? 
 
 22 For it is written that Abraham had 
 two sons : * the one.by a bond-woman, t and 
 the other by a free-woman. 
 
 23 But he who was of the bond-woman, 
 was born according to the flesh : but he of 
 the free-woman, was by promise. 
 
 24 Which things are said by an allegory. 
 For these are the two testaments. The one 
 from Mount Sina, engendering unto bond- 
 age ; which is Agar : 
 
 25 For Sina is a mountain in Arabia, 
 which hath affinity to that Jerusalem which 
 now is, and is in bondage with her children. 
 
 26 But that Jerusalem, which is above, is 
 free ; which is our mother. 
 
 27 For it is written : $ Rejoice, thou bar- 
 ren, that bearest not : break forth and cry, 
 
 * Gen. 16. 15.^ Gen. 21. 2. 
 X Isai. 5-4. I.— § Rom. 9. 8. 
 
 Ver. 10. You observe days, &c. He speaks 
 nol of the observation of the Lord's day, or 
 other christian festivals; but either of the su- 
 •«rgtitious observation of days Iticky, and un- 
 
 thou that travellest not : for many are the 
 children of the desolate, more than of het 
 that hath a husband : 
 
 28 § Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are 
 the children of promise. 
 
 29 But as then he, that was born accord 
 ing to the flesh, persecuted him that was 
 after the spirit ; so also it is now. 
 
 30 But what saith the scripture ? Cast 
 out the bond-woman and her son : for the 
 son of the bond-woman shall not be heir 
 with the son of the free-woman. 
 
 31 So then, brethren, we are not the 
 children of the bond-woman, but of the free 
 by the freedom wherewith Christ has made 
 us free. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 He exhorts them to stand to their christian 
 liberty. Of the fruits of the flesh, and of the 
 spirit. 
 
 STAND fast, and be not held again under 
 the yoke of bondage. 
 
 2 II Behold, I Paul tell you, that if you be 
 circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 
 
 3 And I testify again to every man cir- 
 cumcising himself, that he is a debtor to do 
 the whole law. 
 
 4 You are made void of Christ, you who 
 are justified in the law ; you are fallen from 
 grace. 
 
 5 For we in spirit by faith, wait for the 
 hope of justice. 
 
 6 For in Christ Jes us neither circumcision 
 availeth any thing, nor uncircumcisiun: but 
 faith that worketh by charity. 
 
 7 You did run well, who hath hindered 
 you, that you should not obey the truth ? 
 
 8 This persuasion is not from him that 
 calleth you. 
 
 9 1[ A little leaven corrupteth the whole 
 lump. 
 
 10 I have confidence in you in the Lord : 
 that you will not be of another mind • but he 
 that troubleth you, shall bear the judgment, 
 whosoever he be. 
 
 11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach cir- 
 cumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution ? 
 Then is the scandal of the cross made void. 
 
 12 I would they were even cut off, who 
 trouble you. 
 
 13 For you, brethren, have been called 
 unto liberty: only make not liberty an occa- 
 sion to the flesh, but by charitv of the spirit 
 serve one another. 
 
 14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word • 
 ** Thou shaltlove thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 II Acts, 15. 1.— H 1 Cor. 5. 6. 
 •• Lev. 19. 18. Matt^22. 39. Rom. 13. 8. 
 
 lucky J or else of the Jewish festivals, to the 
 observance of which certain Jewish teachers 
 sought to induce the Galatians. 
 
 1133 
 
Chap V. 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 Chap. VI 
 
 15 But if you bite and devour one ano- 
 tlier: take heed you be not consumed one of 
 another. 
 
 16 I say then, * walk in the spirit, and 
 *ou shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh. 
 
 17 For the flesh lusteth ag'ainst the spirit: 
 and the spirit ag'ainst the flesh ; for these are 
 contrary one to another : so that you do not 
 the thingfs that you would. 
 
 18 But if you are led by the spirit, you 
 are not under the law. 
 
 19 Now the works of the flesh are mani- 
 fest, which are, fornication, uncleanness, im- 
 modesty, luxuiy, 
 
 20 Idolatry, witch-crafts, enmities, con- 
 tentions, emulations, wraths, quarrels, dis- 
 sensions, sects, 
 
 21 Envies, murders, drunkenness, revel- 
 lings, aud such like. Of the which I foretel 
 you, as I have foretold to you, that they who 
 do such things shall not obtain the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is, charity, 
 joy, peace, patience, benignity, goodness, 
 longanimity, 
 
 23 Mildness, faith, modesty, continency, 
 chastity. Against such there is no law. 
 
 24 And they that are Christ's, have cru- 
 cified their flesh, with the vices and concu- 
 piscences. 
 
 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk 
 in the Spirit. 
 
 26 Let us not be made desirous of vain- 
 glory, provoking one another, envying one 
 another. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 He exhorts to charity , humility, &c. He glo- 
 ries in nothing but in the cross of Christ. 
 
 BRETHREN, and if a, man be over- 
 taken in any fault, you, who are spi- 
 ritual, instruct such a one in the spirit. of 
 meekness, considering thyself, lest thou also 
 be tempted. 
 
 2 Bear ye one another's burdens : and so 
 you shall fulfil the law of Christ. 
 
 3 For if any .man think himself to be 
 
 • 1 Pet. 2. 11.— + 1 Cor. 8. 8. 
 
 something, whereas he is nothing, he de- 
 ceiveth himself. 
 
 4 But let every one prove his own work, 
 and so he shall have glory in himself only, 
 and not in another. 
 
 5 + For every one shall bear his own bur- 
 den. 
 
 6 And let him that is instructed in the 
 word, communicate to him, that instructeth 
 him, in all good things. 
 
 7 Be not deceived, God is not mocked. 
 
 8 For what things a man shall sow, those 
 also shall he reap. For he that soweth in 
 his flesh, of the flesh also shall reap cor- 
 ruption. But he, that soweth in the spirit, 
 of the spirit shall reap life everlasting. 
 
 9 X And in doing good, let us not fail. 
 For in due time we shall reap, not failing. 
 
 10 Therefore, whilst we have time, let us 
 work good to all men, but especially to those 
 who are of the household of the faith. 
 
 11 See what a letter I have written to you 
 with my own hand. 
 
 12 For as many as desire to please in the 
 flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised, 
 only that they may not suffer the persecution 
 of the cross of Chiist. 
 
 13 For neither they themselves who are 
 circumcised, keep the law: but they will 
 have you to be circumcised, that they may 
 glory in your flesh. 
 
 14 But God forbid that I should glory, 
 save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
 by whom the world is crucified to me, and I 
 to the world. 
 
 15 For in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
 cision availeth any thing, nor uncircum- 
 cision, but a new creature. 
 
 16 And whosoever shall follow this rule, 
 peace on them, and mercy, and upon the 
 Israel of God. 
 
 17 From henceforth let no man be trou- 
 blesome to me. 
 
 For I beai: the marks of the Lord Jesus 
 in my body. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with your spirit, brethren. Amen. 
 
 t 2 Tfaes. 3. 13. 
 
EPISTLE 
 
 THE 
 
 OF St. PAUL TO THE 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 Ephesus was the capital of lesser Asia, and celebrated far the temple of Diana, to which the most 
 part of the people of the East went frequently to worship. But St. Paul having preached the 
 Gospel there for two years the first time, and afterwards for about a year, converted many. 
 He wrote this Epistle to them- when he was a prisoner in Rom-e, and sent it by Tychicus. He 
 admonishes them to hold fixm-ly the Faith which they had received, and warns them, and also 
 those of the neighbouring cities, against the sophistry of philosophers and the doctiine of false 
 teachers, who were come among them. The matters of Faith contained in this Epistle are 
 exceedingly sublime, and consequently very difficult to be understood. It was written about 
 twenty-mne years after our Lord's Ascension. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 I 
 The great blessings we have received through 
 Christ. He is the head of all the church. 
 
 PAUL an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
 the will of God, to all the saints who 
 are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ 
 Jbsus. 
 
 2 Grace be to you and peace from God 
 the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 * Blessed be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us 
 with spiritual blessings in heavenly places, 
 in Christ. 
 
 4 As he chose us in him before the foun- 
 dation of the world, that we should be holy 
 and unspotted in his sight in charity. 
 
 5 Who hath predestinated us unto the 
 adoption of children through Jesus Christ 
 unto himself; according to the purpose of 
 his will : 
 
 6 Unto the praise of the glory of his grace, 
 in which he hath graced ns in his beloved 
 Son. 
 
 7 In whom we have redemption through 
 his blood, the remission of sins, according 
 to the riches of his grace, 
 
 8 Which hath super-abounded in us in all 
 wisdom and prudence, 
 
 9 That he might make known unto us 
 the mystery of his will, according to his 
 good pleasure, which he hath purposed in 
 him, 
 
 10 In the dispensation of the fulness of 
 times, to re-establish all things in Christ, 
 that are in heaven and on earth, in him. 
 
 1 1 In whom we also are called by lot, be- 
 
 2 Cor. 1.3. 1 Pet. 1 . 
 
 ing predestinated according to the purpose 
 *of him, who worketh all things according to 
 the counsel of his will. 
 
 12 That we may be unto the praise of his 
 glory, we who before hoped in Christ : 
 
 13 In whom you also, after you had heard 
 the word of truth (the gospel of your salva- 
 tion:) in whom also believing you were 
 signed with the holy Spirit of promise, 
 
 14 Who is the pledge of our inheritance, 
 unto the redemption of acquisition, unto the 
 praise of his glory. 
 
 15 Wherefore I also hearing of your faith 
 that is in the Lord Jesus, and of your love 
 towards all the saints, 
 
 16 Cease not to give thanks for you, mak- 
 ing commemoration of you in my prayers, 
 
 17 That the God of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto 
 you the spirit of wisdom and of revelation, 
 in the knowledge of iiim, 
 
 18 The eyes of your heart enlightened, 
 that you may know what the hope is of his 
 calling, and what are the riches of the glory 
 of his inheritance in the saints, 
 
 19 And what is the exceeding greatness 
 of his power towards us, who believe t ac- 
 cording to the operation of the might of his 
 power, 
 
 90 Whicn he wrought in Christj raising 
 him up from the dead, and setting him on his 
 right hand in the heavenly places, 
 
 21 Above all principality, and power, and 
 virtue, and dominion, and every name that is 
 named not only in this world, but also in that 
 which is to come. 
 
 22 % And he hath subjected all things 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 3. 
 in heavenly things. 
 
 In heavenly places : or, 
 In ccelestibus. 
 
 t Infra, 3. 7.— J Psal. 8. 8. 
 
 Ver. 14. Acquisition, i. e., a purchased pos- 
 session. 
 
 113.5 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 Chap. II 
 
 under his feet: and hath made him head over 
 all the church, 
 
 23 Which is his body, and the fulness of 
 him, who is filled all in all. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 AU our good comes through Christ. He is our 
 
 peace. 
 
 AND * you, when you were dead in your 
 offences and sins, 
 
 2 Wherein in time past you walked ac- 
 cording to the course of this world, accord- 
 ing- to the prince of the power of this air, of 
 the spirit that now worketh on the children 
 of unbelief, 
 
 3 In which also we all conversed in time 
 past, in the desires of our flesh, fulfilling the 
 will of the flesh and of our thoughts, and 
 were by nature children of wrath, even as 
 the rest 
 
 4 But God, (who is rich in mercy) for his 
 exceeding charity wherewith he loved us, 
 
 5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath 
 quickened us together in Christ, (by whose 
 grace you are saved,) 
 
 6 And hath raised us up together, and 
 hath made us sit together in the heavenly 
 places through Christ Jesus. 
 
 7 That he might shew in the ages to come 
 the abundant riches of his grace, in his bounty 
 towards us in Christ Jesus, 
 
 8 For by grace you are saved through 
 faith, and that not of yourselves, for it is the 
 gift of God ; 
 
 9 Not of works, that no man may glory. 
 
 10 For we are his workmanship, created 
 in Christ Jesus in good works, which God 
 hath prepared that we should walk in them. 
 
 11 For which cause be mindful that you 
 being heretofore gentiles in the flesh, who 
 are called uncircumcision by that which is 
 called circumcision in the flesh, made by 
 hands • 
 
 12 That you were at that time without 
 Christ, being aliens from the conversation of 
 Israel, and strangers to the testament, hav- 
 ing no hope of the promise, and without God 
 in this world. 
 
 13 But now in Christ Jesus, you, who 
 some time were afar off, are made nigh by 
 the blood of Christ. 
 
 14 For he is our peace, who hath made 
 both one, and breaking down the middle wall 
 of partition, the enmities in his flesh : 
 
 15 Making void the law of commandments 
 contained in decrees : that he might make 
 the two in himself into one new man, making 
 peace, 
 
 16 And might reconcile both to God in 
 
 one body by the cross, killing the enmities 
 in himself. 
 
 17 And coming, he preached peace to you 
 that were afar off, and peace to them that 
 were nigh. 
 
 18 t For by him we have access both in 
 one Spirit to the Father. 
 
 19 Now therefore you are no more stran- 
 gers and foreigners : but you are fellow- 
 citizens with the saints, and the domestics 
 of God, 
 
 20 Built upon the foundation of the apos- 
 tles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being 
 the chief corner-stone : 
 
 21 In whom all the building, being framed 
 together, groweth up into an holy temple in 
 the Lord. 
 
 22 [n whom you also are built together 
 into an habitation of God in the Spirit, 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The mystery hidden from former ages vxis dis- 
 covered to the apostle, to be imparted to the 
 GetUiies, He prays that they may be strength- 
 ened in God. 
 
 FOB this cause, I Paul the prisoner of 
 Jesus Christ, for you gentiles: 
 
 2 If yet yoii have heard of the dispensation 
 of the grace of God, which is given me to- 
 wards you: 
 
 3 How that according to revelation, the 
 mystery has been made known to me, as I 
 have written above in few words : 
 
 4 As you reading may understand my 
 knowledge in the mystery of Christ, 
 
 5 Which in other generations was not 
 known to the sons of men, as it is now re- 
 vealed to his holy apostlea, and prophets in 
 the Spirit, 
 
 6 That the gentiles should be fellow-heirs, 
 and of the same body and copartners of his 
 promise in Christ Jesus by the gospel : 
 
 7 Of which I am made a minister accord- 
 ing to the gift of the grace of God, which is 
 given to me J according to the operation of 
 his power. 
 
 8 $ To me, the least of all the saints, is 
 given this grace, to preach among the gen- 
 tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, 
 
 9 And to enlighten all men, that they 
 may see what is the dispensation of the myB-* 
 tery which hath been hidden from eternity in 
 God, who created all things: 
 
 10 That the manifold wisdom of God may 
 be made known to the principalities and 
 powers in the heavenly places through the 
 church, 
 
 1 1 According to the eternal purpose, which 
 he made in Christ Jbsus our Lord. 
 
 * Colos. 2. 13.- 
 
 Rom. 5. 2. 
 
 t Supra, 1. 19.— J 1 Cor. 15. 9 
 
 £!uAP. II. V^r. 9. Not ofworlis, as of our own growth, or from ourselves : but as from 
 
 the grace of God. 
 
 nan 
 
Chap. IIL 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 13 In whom \re have boldness and access 
 with confidence by the faith of him. 
 
 13 Wherefore I pray you not to faint at 
 my tribulations for you, which is your glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees to the 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 15 Of whom all paternity in heaven and 
 earth is named, 
 
 IS That he would grant you, according 
 to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened 
 by his Spirit with might unto the inward 
 inau. 
 
 17 That Christ may dwell by faith in your 
 hearts: th'tt being rooted and founded in 
 charity, 
 
 18 You may be able to comprehend, with 
 all the saints, what is the breadth, and length, 
 and height, and depth. 
 
 19 To know also the charity of Christ, 
 which surpasseth all knowledge, that you 
 may be filled unto all the fulness of God. 
 
 20 Now to him who is able to du ail things 
 more abundantly than we desire or under- 
 stand, according to the power that worketh 
 in us : 
 
 21 To him be glory iu the church, aud in 
 Christ Jesus, unto all generations, world 
 without end, Amen. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 He exhorts them to unity ; to pat on the new 
 
 man; and tofiy tin. 
 
 I THEREFORE, a prisoner in the Lord, 
 beseech you * that you walk worthy of 
 the vocation in which you are called. 
 
 2 With all humility and mildness, with 
 patience, supporting one another in charity, 
 
 3 t Careful to keep the unity of the Spirit 
 in the bond of peace. 
 
 4 One body and one Spirit : as you are 
 called m one hope of your calling. _ 
 
 5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism. 
 
 6 $ One God and Father of all, who is 
 above all, and through all, and in us all. 
 
 7 § But to every one of us is given grace 
 according to the measure of the giving of 
 Christ. 
 
 8 Wherefore he saith : || Ascending on 
 high he led captivity captive: he gave gifts 
 to men. 
 
 9 Now that he ascended, what is it, but 
 because he also descended first into the lower 
 parts of the earth ? 
 
 10 He that descended is the same also that 
 ascended above all the heavens, that he might 
 fill all things.' 
 
 * 1 Cor. 7. 2T. Philip. 1. 27.— t Rom. 12. 
 
 10 t Mai. 2. 10.— J Rom. 12. 3. 1 Cor. 12. 
 
 11. 2 Cor. 10. 13 — II Psal. 67. 19.— f 1 Cor. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 15. All paternity. Oi, the 
 whole family , <rxr^ix. God is the Father both 
 of angels and men : whosoever besides is named 
 father, is so named with subordination to him. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 11, 13. Gave some apostles 
 4 D 
 
 11 And he gave some T apostles, and 
 some prophets, and other some evangelists, 
 and other some pastors and doctors. 
 
 12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the 
 work of the ministry, for the edifying of the 
 body of Christ : 
 
 13 Until we all meet into the unity of faith, 
 and of the knowledge of the Son of God, 
 unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the 
 age of the fulness of Christ: 
 
 14 That henceforth we be no more chil- 
 dren tossed to and fro, and carried about 
 with every wind of doctrine by the wicked- 
 ness of men, by cunning craftiness by which 
 they lie in wait to deceive. 
 
 15 But doing the truth in charity, we 
 may in all things grow up in him who is the 
 head, even Christ ■ 
 
 16 From whom the whole body, being 
 compacted and fitly joined together, by what 
 every joint supplieth, according to the ope- 
 ration in the measure of every part, maketh 
 increase of the body unto the edifying of it- 
 self in charity. 
 
 17 ** This then I say and testify in the 
 Lord: that henceforward you walk not as 
 also the gentiles walk in the vanity of their 
 mind, 
 
 18 Having their understanding darkened, 
 being alienated from the life of God through 
 the ignorance that is in them, because of the 
 blindness of their hearts, 
 
 19 Wlio despairing, have given themselves 
 up to lasciviousness, unto the working of all 
 uncleanness, unto covetousness. 
 
 20 But you have not so learned Christ: 
 
 21 If so be that you have heard him, and 
 have been taught in him, as the truth is in 
 Jesus. 
 
 22 tt To put off, according to former con- 
 versation, the old man, who is corrupted ac- 
 cording to the desire of error. 
 
 23 %% And be renewed in the spirit of your 
 mind : 
 
 24 §5 And put on the new man, who ac- 
 cording to God, is created in justice, and 
 holiness of truth. 
 
 25 nil Wherefore putting a way lying, Tf 
 speak ye the truth every man with his neigh- 
 bour: for we are members one of another. 
 
 26 *** Be angry, and sin not. Let not the 
 sun go down upon your anger. 
 
 27 +.(..), Giye not place to the devil. 
 
 28 He that stole, let him now steal no 
 more : but rather let him labour working with 
 
 12. 28.—** Rom. 1. 21. — M- Coles. 3. 8.— 
 tt Rom. 6. 4.— §§ Colos.3. 12.— 1||| 1 Pet. 2. 1. 
 MZach. 8. 16.— ***Psal. 4. 5.— t+t James, 4. 7. 
 
 Until we all meet, &c. Here it is plainly 
 expressed, that Christ has left in his church a 
 perpetmi succession of orthodox pastors and 
 teachers, to preserve the faithful in unity anr 
 truth. 
 
 1137 
 
Chap IV. 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS 
 
 Chai'. V. 
 
 his hands the thing which is g'ood, that he 
 may^ hare something' to give to him that suf- 
 fereth need. 
 
 29 Let no evil speech proceed from your 
 mouth : but that which is good to the edifi- 
 cation of faith, that it may administer grace 
 to the hearers. 
 
 30 And gjieve not theholy Spirit of God: 
 whereby you are sealed unto the' day ot re-i 
 demption. 
 
 31 Let all bitterness and anger, and in- 
 dignation and clamour, and blasphemy be 
 put away from you, with all malice. 
 
 32 * And be ye kind one to another, 
 merciful, forgiving one another, even as God 
 hath forgiven you in Christ. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Exhortations to a mrtuoim life. The mutual 
 dviies of man and wife, by the example of 
 Christ, and of the church. 
 
 BE ye therefore followers of God, as most 
 dear children : 
 
 2 t And walk in love, as Christ also hath 
 loved us, and hath delivered himself for us, 
 an oblation and a sacrifice to God for an 
 odour of sweetness. 
 
 3 X But fornication and all uncleanness, 
 or covetousness, let it not so much as be 
 named among you, as becometh saints : 
 
 4 Or obscenity, or foolish talking, or 
 scurrility, which is to no purpose: but rather 
 giving of thanks. 
 
 5 For know ye this and understand that 
 no fornicator, or undean, or covetous person 
 (which is a serving of idols,) hath inheritance 
 in the kingdom of Christ and of God. 
 
 6 § Let no man deceive you with vain 
 words. For because of these things cometh 
 the anger of God upon the children of un- 
 belief. 
 
 7 Be ye not therefore partakers with them. 
 
 8 For you were heretofore darkness, but 
 now light in the Lord. Walk then as chil- 
 dren o? the light. 
 
 9 For the fruit of the light is in all good- 
 ness, and justice, And truth:' 
 
 10 Proving what is well-pleasing to God: 
 
 11 And have no fellowship with the un- 
 fruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove 
 them. 
 
 12 For the things that are done by them 
 in secret, it is a shame even to speak of: 
 
 13 But all things that are reproved, are 
 made manifest by the light: for all, that is 
 made manifest, is' light. 
 
 14 Wherefore he saith: Rise thou that 
 
 deepest, and arise from the iead • and 
 Christ shall enlighten thee. 
 
 15 See therefore, brethren, now you walk 
 circumspectly : || not as unwise, 
 
 16 But as wise : redeeming the time, be- 
 cause the days are evil. 
 
 17 5 Wherefore become not unwise, but 
 understanding what is the will of God. 
 
 18 And DC not drunk with wine, wherein 
 is luxury, but be ye filled with the holy Spirit, 
 
 19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms anl 
 hymns, and spiritual canticles, singing and 
 making melody in your hearts to the Lord : 
 
 20 Giving thanks always for all things, in 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Chribt, to God 
 and the Father. 
 
 21 But subject one to another in the fear 
 of Christ. ' 
 
 23 ** Let women be subject to their hus- 
 bands, as to the Lord : 
 
 23 ft Because the husband is the head of 
 the wife: as Christ is the head of the' church. 
 He is the saviour of his body. 
 
 24 Therefore as, the church is subject to 
 Christ, so also let the wives be to their hus- 
 bands in all things. 
 
 25 X% Husbands, love your wives, as 
 Christ also loved the church, and delivered 
 himself up for it : 
 
 26 That he might sanctify it, cleansing it 
 by the laver of water in the word of life. 
 
 27 That he might present it to himself a 
 glorious church not having spot or wrinkle, 
 or any such thing, but that it should be holy 
 and' without blemish, 
 
 28 So also ought men to love their wives 
 as their own bodies^ He that loveth his wife 
 loveth himself. 
 
 29 For no man ever hated his own flesh : 
 but nourisheth and cherisheth it, as also 
 Christ doth the church : 
 
 30 Because we are members of his body, 
 of his flesh, and of his bones. 
 
 31 $$ For this cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother: and' shall cleave to his 
 wife, nil and they shall be two in one flesh. 
 
 32 This is a great sacrament: but T.speak 
 in Christ and in the church. 
 
 33 Nevertheless let every one of you in 
 particular love his wife as himself: and let 
 the wife fear her husband. ' 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 Duties of children and servants. The Chris- 
 tian's arm,our. 
 CHILDREN, obey your parents in the 
 Lord: for this is just. 
 
 * Colos. 3. IS— t John, 13. 34. & IS. 12. 
 
 I John, 4. 21.— t Colos. 3. 5.— § Matt. 24. 4. 
 Mark, 13. 5. Luke, 21. 8. 2 Tlies. 2. 8.— 
 
 II Colos. 4. S.—V. «orn. 12. 2. I Thes. 4. 3. 
 
 *• Gen. 3. 16.' Colos. 3. 18. I Pet. 3. 1 
 Itt 1 Cor. 11. 3.— Jt Colos. 3. 19.— § J Gen 
 2". 24. Matt. 19. 5. Mark, 10. 7.— 1||| 1 Cor 
 6. 16. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 24. As the church is subject 
 to Christ. The church then, according t6 St. 
 Paul, V '^vei obedient to Christ ; and can never 
 
 fall from him, but remain faithful to him 
 unspotted and unchanged to the end of the 
 world. 
 
 1138 
 
Chap VI. 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 2 * Honour thy father and thy mother, 
 which is the first coiamandraent with a pro- 
 miee. 
 
 3 That it may be well with thee, and thou 
 mayest be long-lived upon earth. 
 
 4 And you fathers, provoke not your chil- 
 dren to anger : but bring them up in the dis- 
 cipline and correction of the Lord. 
 
 5 ■)• Servants, be obedient to them that 
 are your lords according to the flesh, with 
 fear and trembling, in the simplicity of your 
 heart, as to Christ : 
 
 6 Not serving to the eye, as it were pleas- 
 ing men, but, as the servants of Christ, doing 
 the will of God from the heart, 
 
 7 With a good will serving, as to the 
 Lord, and not to men. 
 
 8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing 
 any man shall do, the same shall he receive 
 from the Lord, whether he be bond, or free. 
 
 9 And you masters, do the same things to 
 them, forbearing threatenings : knowing, that 
 the Lord both of them and you is in heaven : 
 $ and there is no respect of persons with him. 
 
 10 Finally, brethren, be strengthened in 
 the Lord, and in the might of his power. 
 
 11 Put you on the armour of God, that 
 you may be able to stand against the deceits 
 of the devil. 
 
 12 For our wrestling is not against flesh 
 and blood: but against principalities and 
 powers, against the rulers of the world of 
 this darkness, against the spirits of wicked- 
 ness in the high places. 
 
 13 Therefore take unto you the armour of 
 God, that you may be able to resist in the 
 evil day, and to stand in all things perfect. 
 
 * Exod. 20. 12. Deut. 5. 6. Eccli. 3. 9. 
 Matt. 15. 4. Mark, 7. 10. Coles. 3. 20— 
 t Coles. 3. 22. Titus, 2. 9. 1 Pet. 2. 18.— 
 1 Deut. 10. 17. 2 Par. 19. 7. Job, 34. 19. 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 12. High places, or 
 heavenly places. That is to say, in the air, 
 the lowest of the celestial regions ; in which 
 God permits these wicked spirits or fallen emgels 
 
 14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt 
 about with truth, and having on the breast- 
 plate of justice, 
 
 15 And yourfeet shod with the preparation 
 of the gospel of peace : 
 
 16 In all things taking the sh.eld of faith, 
 wherewith you may be able to extinguish all 
 the fiery darts of the most wicked one. 
 
 17 § And take unto you the helmet of sal- 
 vation J and the sword of the spirit, (which 
 is the word of God.) 
 
 18 By all prayer and supplication praying 
 at all times in the spirit : || and in the same 
 watching with all instance and supplication 
 for all the saints : 
 
 19 1[ And for me, that speech may be 
 given me, that I may open my mouth with 
 confidence, to make known the mystery of 
 the gospel, 
 
 20 For which I am an ambassador in a 
 chain, so that therein I maybe bold to speak 
 according as I ought. 
 
 21 But that you also may know the things 
 that concern me, and what I am doing, Ty- 
 chicus, my dearest brother and faithml mi- 
 nister in the Lord, will make known to you 
 all things : 
 
 22 Whom I have sent to you for this samo. 
 purpose, that you may know the things con- 
 cerning us, and that he may comfort your 
 hearts. 
 
 23 Peace be to the brethren and charity 
 with faith, from God the Father, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Grace be with all them that love our 
 Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption. Amen. 
 
 Wisd. 6. 8. Eccli. 35. IS. Acts, 10. 34. Bom. 
 2.11. Colos. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 17.— J Isai. 
 59. 17. 1 Thea. 5. 8.— |l Colos. 4. 2.—V Colos 
 4. 3. 2 Thes. 3. 1. 
 
 to wander. 
 
 Ver. 24. In tncomiptton y that is, with a 
 pure and perfect love. 
 
 THE 
 
 EPISTLE OF St. PAUL TO THE 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 The Phiuppians vxre the first among the Macedonians converted to the faith. They had ■ 
 great veneraiion for St. Paul, and supplied his wants when he was a prisoner in Roim 
 sending to him by EpaphrodOus, by whom he sent this JEpisUe ; in which he recommenck 
 charity, unity and humility, and warns them against false teachers, which he caUs dogs, ara 
 enemies of the cress of Christ. He also returns thanks for their benefaetions. It was writ- 
 ten about twenty-nine years after our Lord's Ascension. 
 
 4 D 2 1139 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 CHA6.L 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The apostle's affection for the Philippians. 
 
 PAUL and Timothy, the servants of Je- 
 sus Christ ; to all the saints in Christ 
 Jesus, who are at Philippi, with the bishops 
 and deacons 
 
 2 Grace be unto you and peace from God 
 our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 I give thanks to my God in every re- 
 membrance of you, 
 
 4 Always in all my prayers maldng sup- 
 plication for you all, vrith joy ; 
 
 5 For your communication in the gospel 
 of Chi-ist from the first day until now. 
 
 6 Being confident of this very thing, that 
 he, who hath begun a good work in you, will 
 perfect it unto the day of Christ Jesus. 
 
 7 As it is meet for me to think this for 
 you all : for that I have you in my heart ; 
 and that in my bands, and in the defence, 
 and confirmation of the gospel, you all are 
 partakers of ray joy. 
 
 8 For God is my witness, how I long after 
 you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 And this I pray, that your charity may 
 more and more abound in knowledge and in 
 all understanding : 
 
 10 That you may approve the better 
 things, that you may be sincere and without 
 offence unto the day of Christ, 
 
 1 1 Filled with the fruit of justice, through 
 Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of 
 God. 
 
 12 Now, brethren, I desire you should 
 know, that the things which have happened 
 to me have fallen out rather to the further- 
 ance of the gogpel : 
 
 13 So that my bonds are made manifest, 
 in Christ, in all the court, and in all other 
 places : 
 
 14 And many of the brethren in the Lord, 
 growing confident by my bands, are much 
 more bold to speak the word of God without 
 fear. 
 
 15 Some indeed even out of envy and 
 contention: but some also for good-will 
 preach Christ : 
 
 16 Some out of charity: knowmg that I 
 am set for the defence of the gospel. 
 
 17 And some out of contention preach 
 Christ not sincerely: supposing that they 
 raise affliction to my bands. 
 
 18 But what then ? So that by all means, 
 whether by occasion, or by truth, Christ be 
 preached : in this also I rejoice, yea, and will 
 rejoice. 
 
 19 For I know that this shall fall out to 
 
 me unto salvation, through your prayer, and 
 the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Chriat, 
 
 20 According to my expectation and hope; 
 that in nothing I shall be confounded, but 
 with all confidence, as always, so now also 
 shall Christ be magnified in my body, whe- 
 ther it be by life, or by death. 
 
 21 For to me, to live is Christ : and to 
 die is gain, 
 
 2S And if to live in the flesh, this is to 
 me the fruit of labour, and what I shall 
 choose I know not. 
 
 23 But I am straitened between two , 
 having a desire to be dissolved and to be 
 with Christ, a thing b far the better. 
 
 24 But to abide still in the flesh, is need- 
 ful for you. 
 
 25 And having this confidence, I know 
 that I shall abide, and continue with you all, 
 for your furtherance and joy of faith : 
 
 26 That your rejoicing may abound in 
 Christ Jesus for me, by my coming to you 
 again. 
 
 27 * Only let your conversation be wor- 
 thy of the go^el of Christ: that, whether I 
 come and see you, or being absent may hear 
 of you, that you stand fast in one spirit, with 
 one mind labouring together for the faith of 
 the gospel. 
 
 28 And in nothing be ye terrified by the 
 adversaries : which to them is a cause of 
 perdition, but to you of salvation,, and this 
 from God : 
 
 29 For unto you it is given for Christ, 
 not only to believe in him, but also to sufl'er 
 for him, 
 
 30 HaTdng the same conflict as that which 
 you have seen in me, and now have heard of 
 me. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 He recommends to them, maty and humility ; 
 and to work out their salvation with fear and 
 
 * Ephes.4. 1. Col. 1. 10. 
 
 Chap. 1. Ver. 22. This is to me, &c. His 
 meaning is, that although his dying immedi- 
 ately for Christ would be his gain, by putting 
 iiim presently in possession of heaven ; yet he 
 
 IF there be therefore any consolation in 
 Christ, if any comfort of charity, if arty 
 society of the spirit, if any bowels of com- 
 miseration ; 
 
 2 Fulfil ye my joy, that you be of one 
 mind, having the same charity, being of one 
 accord, agreeing in sentiment. 
 
 3 Let nothing be done through conten- 
 tion, neither by vain-glory: but in humility, 
 let each esteem others better than themselves : 
 
 4 Each one not considering the things 
 that are his own, but those that are other 
 men's. 
 
 5 For let this mind be in you, which was 
 also in Christ Jesus : . 
 
 1 Thes. 2. 12. 
 
 is doubtful what he should choose, because bj 
 staying longer in the flesh, he should be more 
 beneficial to the souls of his neighbours. 
 
 1140 
 
Ciup. IT. 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Chap. II, 
 
 ^Vho being in the form of God, thought 
 it not robbery, to be equal with God; 
 
 7 But emptied himself, taking the form 
 of a servant, being made in the likeness of 
 men, and in habit found as a man. 
 
 8 * He humbled himself, becoming obe- 
 dient unto death ■ even to the death of the 
 cross. 
 
 9 For which cause God also hath exalted 
 him, and hath given him a name which is 
 above all names : 
 
 10 + That in the name ot Jesus every 
 knee should bow, of those that are in heaven, 
 on earth, and under the earth. 
 
 11 And that every tongue should confess 
 that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory 
 of God the Father. 
 
 12 Wherefore, my. dearly beloved, (as you 
 have always obeyed) not as in my presence 
 only, but much more now in my absence with 
 fear and trembling work out your salvation. 
 
 13 For it is God who worketh in you both 
 to will and to accomplish, according to his 
 good will. 
 
 14 X And do ye all things without mur- 
 Tnurings and hesitations * 
 
 15 That you may be blameless, and sin- 
 cere children of God, without reproof, in the 
 midst of a crooked and perverse genera- 
 tion : among whom you shine as lights in the 
 world, 
 
 16 Holding forth the word of life to my 
 glory in tlje day of Christ, because I have 
 not run in vain, nor laboured in vain. 
 
 17 Yea, and if I be made a victim upon 
 the sacrifice and service of your faith, I re- 
 joice and congratulate with you all. 
 
 18 And for the self-same thing do you 
 also rejoice, and congratulate with me. 
 
 19 And I hope in the Lord Jesus, § to 
 send Timothy unto you shortly, that I also 
 may be of good comfort, when I know the 
 things concerning you. 
 
 SO For I have no man so of the same 
 mind, who with sincere affection is solicitous 
 for you. 
 
 21 II For all seek the things that are their 
 own ; not the things that are Jesus Christ's. 
 
 22 Now know ye the proof of him, that 
 as a son with the father, so hath he served 
 with me in the gospel. 
 
 23 Him therefore I hope to send unto you 
 immediately, so soon as I shall see how it 
 will go with me. 
 
 S4i And I trust in the Lord, that I myself 
 also shall come to you shortly. 
 
 25 But I have thought it necessary to send 
 to you Bpaphroditus my brother and fellow- 
 
 * Heb. 2. 9.— t Isai. 45. 24. Rom. 14. II. 
 t 1 Pet. 5. 6.— § Acts, 10. 1. 
 
 Chai>. II. Ver. 7. Emptied himself, exina- 
 mvit, made himself as of no account. 
 
 Ver. 18. IVUh fear, &c. This is against 
 
 labourer and fellow-soldier, but your apostle, 
 and he that hath ministered to my wants. 
 
 26 For indeed he longed after you all 
 and was sad, for that you had heard, that he 
 was sick. 
 
 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto 
 death: but God had mercy on him : and not* 
 only on him, but on me also, lest I should 
 have sorrow upon sorrow. 
 
 28 Therefore I sent him the more speedi- 
 ly: that, seeing him again, you may rejoice, 
 and I may be without sorrow. 
 
 29 Receive him therefore with all joy in 
 the Lord : and treat with honoui' such as 
 he is. 
 
 30 Because for the work of Christ, he 
 came to the point of death : delivering his 
 life, that he might fulfil that which on your 
 part was wanting towards my service. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 He wameth them against false teachers: he 
 counts all other things loss, that he may gain 
 Christ. 
 
 AS to the rest, my brethren, rejoice in 
 the Lord. To write the same things 
 to you, to me indeed is not wearisome, but 
 to you is necessary. 
 
 2 Beware of dogs, 11 beware of evil work- 
 ers, beware of the concision. 
 
 3 For we are the circumcision, who in 
 spirit serve God : and glory in Christ Jesus, 
 not having confidence in the, flesh. 
 
 4 Though I might also have confidence in 
 the flesh. If any other thinketh he may have 
 confidence in the flesh, I more, 
 
 5 Being circumcised the eighth day, of 
 the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 an Hebrew of the Hebrews : ** according to 
 the law, a Pharisee : 
 
 6 According to zeal, persecuting the 
 church of God : according to the justice that 
 is in the law, conversing without blame. 
 
 7 But the things that were gain to me, 
 the same I have counted loss for Christ. 
 
 8 Farthermore I count all things to be 
 but loss, for the excellent knowledge of Je- 
 sus Christ my Lord : for whom I have suf- 
 fered the loss of all things, and count them 
 but as dung, that I may gain Christ : 
 
 9 And may be found in him not having 
 my justice, which is of the law, but that 
 which is of the faith of Christ Jesus, which 
 is of God, justice in faith : 
 
 10 That I may know him, and the power 
 of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his 
 sufferings, being made conformable to his 
 death, 
 
 1 Cor. ] 3. 5. — 11 i. e., false teachers. 
 ** Acts, 23. 1. 
 
 the false faith, and presumptuous security o 
 modem sectaries. 
 
 1141 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 II If by any means I may attain to the 
 lesurrection which is from the dead, 
 
 ] 2 Not as though I had already attained, 
 o-r were already perfect : but I fdlow aftery 
 ' I may by any means apprehend, wherein 
 am also apprehended by Christ Jesus. 
 
 13 Brethren, I do not count myself to 
 have apprehended. But one thing / do: 
 forgetting the things that are behind, and 
 stretching forth myself to those that are 
 before, 
 
 14) I press towards the mark, to the prize 
 of the supernal rocation of God in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 15 Let us therefore, as many as are per- 
 fect, be thus minded : and if in any thing you 
 be otherwise minded : this also God will re- 
 veal to you. 
 
 16 Nevertheless whereunto we are come, 
 that we be of the same mind, let us also 
 continue in the same rule. 
 
 17 Be followers of me, brethrpn, and ob 
 sen'e them who walk so as you have our 
 model. 
 
 18 * For many walk, of whom I have 
 told you often (and now teU you weeping) 
 ftiat they are enemies of the cross of Christ ; 
 
 19 Whose end is destruction : whose God 
 h their belly : and whose glory is in their 
 thame: who mind earthly things. 
 
 SO But our conversation is in heaven: 
 from whence also we look for the Saviour, 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 21 Who will reform the body of our low- 
 ness, made like to the body of his glory, 
 according to the operation whereby also he 
 is able to subdue all things Unto himself. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Ha ihem to perseverance in cUl good ; 
 
 and acknowledges their charitable contribu- 
 tions to him, 
 
 THEREFORE, my dea,rly beloved brie- 
 thren, and most desired, my joy and 
 my crown ao stand fast in the Lord, my 
 dearly belov«rf. 
 
 2 I beg of Euodia, and I beseech Syntyche 
 to be of one mind in the Lord. 
 
 3 And I entreat thee also, my sincere 
 companion, help those women that have la- 
 boured with me in the gospel with Clement 
 and the rest of my fellow-labourers, whose 
 names are in the book of life. 
 
 4 Rejoice in the Lord always ; again, 1 
 say, rejoiice. 
 
 5 Let your modesty be known to all men. 
 The Lord is nigh. 
 
 6 Be nothing sdicitous: but in every 
 thing by prayer and supplication with thanks 
 giving let your petitions be made known to 
 God. 
 
 7 And the peace of God, which surpasseth 
 all understanding, keep your hearts and 
 minds in Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 For the rest, brethren, whatsoever things 
 are true, whatsoever modest, whatsoever just, 
 whatsoever holy, whatsoever Ibvely, whatso- 
 ever of good fame, if there be any virtue, if 
 anypraise of discipline, think on these things. 
 
 9 The things which you have both learned, 
 and received, and heard, and seen in me^ 
 these do ye, and the God of peace shall be 
 with you. 
 
 10 Now I rejoiced in the Lord exceed- 
 ingly, that now at length your thought for 
 me hath flourished again, as you did also 
 think: but you were busied. 
 
 11 I speak not as it were for want. For 
 I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, to 
 be content therewith. 
 
 12 I know both how to be brought low, 
 and I know how to abound': (every where, 
 and in all things I am instructed) both to be 
 full, and to be hungry ; both to abound, and 
 to suffer need. 
 
 13 I can do all things in him who strength- 
 eneth me 
 
 14 Nevertheless you have done well, in 
 communicating to my tribulation. 
 
 15 And you also know, O Philippians, 
 that in the beginning of the gospel, when I 
 departed from Macedonia, no church com- 
 
 * Rom 
 
 16. 17. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 8. For the rest, brethren, 
 whatsoever things are true. Sic. Here the apos- 
 tle enumerates general precepts of morality, 
 which they ought to practise. Whatsoever 
 things are true : in words, in promises, in iaw- 
 ful oaths, ^c, he commands rectitude of mind 
 and sincerity of heart. Whatsoever modest: 
 oy these words he prescribes gravity in man- 
 ners, modesty in dress and decency in conver- 
 sation. Whatsoever just: that is, in dealing 
 with others, in buying or selling, in trade or 
 business, to be fair and honest. Whatsoever 
 holy: by these words may be understood that 
 those who are in a religious state professed, or 
 in holy orders, should lead a life of sanctity 
 and chastity according to the vows they make 5 
 but these .words being also applied to those in 
 
 the world, indicate the virtuous life they are 
 bound by the divine commandments to follow. 
 Whatsoever lovely : that is, to practise those 
 good offices in society, that procure us the 
 esteem and zooA will of our neighbours. What- 
 soever of goodfaime: that is that by our con- 
 duct and behaviour we should edify our neigh- 
 bours and give them good example by our 
 actions. If there be any virtue, if any praise 
 of discipline : that those in error, by seeing the 
 morality and good discipline of the true re- 
 ligion, may be converted. And finally, the 
 apostle commands, not only the Philippians 
 but all christians, to think on these things ; that 
 Is, to make it their study and concern, that the 
 peace of God might be with them. 
 
 1148 
 
Chaf. IV. 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 municated with me as concerning' giving and 
 receiving, but you only : 
 
 18 For unto Ttiessalonica also, you sent 
 once and again for my use. 
 
 17 Not that I seek the gift, but I seek 
 the fruit that may abound to your account. 
 
 18 But I have all, and abound: I am filled, 
 having received from Epaphroditus the things 
 you sent, an odour of sweetness, an accepta- 
 ble sacrifice, pleasing God. 
 
 19 * And may my God supply all your 
 
 want, according to hig riches in glory in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 20 Now to God and our Father be glory 
 world without end. Amen. 
 
 21 Salute ye every saint in Christ Jesus. 
 
 32 The brethren, who are with me, sa- 
 lute you. All the saints salute you: espe- 
 oiilly they that are of Cesar's household. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with your spirit. Amen. 
 
 * Rom. 12. 1. 
 
 THE 
 
 EPISTLE OF St. PAUL TO THE 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 COLOSSA. was a cUy of Phrygia, near Laodicea. It does not appear that St. Paul had 
 preached there himself, but that the Colossians were converted by Epaphras, a disciple of the 
 Apostles. However, as St. Paul was the great Apostle of the Gentiles, he wrote this Epistle 
 to the Colossians when he was in prison, and about the same time that he wrote to the Ephe- 
 sians and PhUippians. The exhortations and doctrine it contains are similar to that which 
 is set forth in his Epistle to the Ephesians. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He gives thanks for the grace bestowed upon the 
 Colossians J and prays for them: Christ is 
 the head of the church, and the peace-mcUier 
 through his blood. Paid w his minister. 
 
 PAUL an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the 
 will of God, and Timothy a brother: 
 
 2 To the saints and faithful brethren in 
 Christ Jesus who are at Colbssa, 
 
 3 Grace be to you and peace from God our 
 Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 We give thanks to God, and the Father of 
 our Lord Jbsus Christ, praying always for 
 you ' 
 
 4 Hearing your faith in Christ Jesus, 
 and the love which you have towards all the 
 saints. 
 
 5 For the hope that is laid up for you in 
 heaven, which you have heard in the word of 
 the truth of the gospel, 
 
 6 Which is come unto yon, as also it is in 
 the whole world, and bringeth forth fruit 
 and groweth, even as it doth in you, since 
 the day you heard and knew the grace of 
 God in truth, 
 
 7 As you learned of Epaphras our most 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. IS. The first-bom. That is, 
 first begotten ; as the Evangelist declares, the 
 only begotten of his Father : hence, St. Chry- 
 soBtom explains first-bom, not first created. 
 
 beloved fellow-servant, who is for you a 
 faithful minister of Christ Jesus. 
 
 S Who also hath manifested to us your 
 love in the spirit. 
 
 9 Therefore we also, from the day that 
 we heard it, cease ,not to pray for you, and 
 to beg that you may be filled with the know- 
 ledge of his will, in all wisdom, and spiritual 
 understanding : * 
 
 10 That you may walk worthy of God, in 
 all things pleasing : being fruitful in every 
 good work, and increasing in the knowledge 
 of God: 
 
 11 Strengthened with all might according 
 to the power of his glory, in all patience and 
 long-suffering with joy, 
 
 12 Giving thanks to God. the Father, who 
 hath made ua worthy to be partakers of the 
 lot of the saints in light 
 
 13 Who hath delivered us from the power 
 of darkness, and hath translated us into the 
 kingdom of the Son of his love, 
 
 14 In whom we have redemption throij^h 
 his blood, the remission of sins ■ 
 
 15 Who is the image of the invisible God, 
 the first-born of every creature : 
 
 as he was not created at all, but born of his 
 Father before all ages ; that is, coeval with the 
 Father ard with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 1143 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 Chap. IL 
 
 16 * For it! him were all thing's created 
 in heaven, and on earth, visible, and in- 
 visible, whether thrones, or dominations, or 
 principalities or powers : all things were 
 created by him and in him : 
 
 17 And he is before all, and by him all 
 things consist. 
 
 18 And he is the head of the body, the 
 church, t who is the beginning, the first- 
 born from the dead : that in all things, he 
 may hokl the primacy : 
 
 19 Because in him, it hath well-pleased 
 the Father, that all fulness should dwell : 
 
 20 And through him to reconcile all things 
 unto himself, making peace through the 
 blood of his cross, both as to the things on 
 earth, and the things that are in heaven. 
 
 31 And you, whereas you were some time 
 alienated and enemies in mind, in evil works: 
 
 22 Yet now he hath reconciled in the 
 body of his flesh through death, to present 
 you holy and unspotted, and blameless be- 
 fore him : 
 
 23 If so ye continue in the faith, grounded 
 and settled, and immoveable from the hope 
 of the gospel which you have heard, which 
 is preached in all the creation that is under 
 heaven, whereof I Paul am made a minister. 
 
 24 Who now rejoice in my suflFerings for 
 you, and fill up those things that are want- 
 ing of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh 
 for his body, which is the church ; 
 
 25 Whereof I am made a minister accord- 
 ing to the dispensation of God, which is 
 given me towards you, that I may fulfil the 
 word of God. 
 
 2S The mystery which hath been hidden 
 from ages, and generations, but now is ma- 
 nifested to his saints, 
 
 27 To whom God would make known the 
 riches of the glory of this mystery among 
 the gentiles, which is Christ, in you the hope 
 of glory, 
 
 28 Whom we preach admonishing every 
 man, and teaching every man in all wisdom, 
 that we may present every man perfect in 
 (Jhrist Jesus. 
 
 29 Wherein also I labour, striving ac- 
 cording to his working which he worketh in 
 me in power. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 He warns them against the impostures of the 
 philosophers and the Jewish teachers, that 
 would withdraw them from Christ. 
 
 FOR I would have you know, what man- 
 ner of care I have for you and for them 
 
 * John, 1. 3.—^ 1 Cor. 15. 20. Apoc. 1. 5. 
 
 Ver. 24. Wanting. There is no waM in the 
 sufferings of Christ in himself as head : but 
 many sufferings are still wanting, or are still to 
 come, in his body the church, and his mem- 
 bers the faithful. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 16. /» meat, &c.* He means 
 
 that are at Laodicea, and .whosoever have 
 not seen my face in the flesh: 
 
 2 That their hearts may be comforted, be- 
 ing instructed in charity, and unto all riches 
 of fulness of understanding, unto the know- 
 ledge of the mystery of God the Father and 
 of Christ Jesus : 
 
 3 In whom are hid all the treasures of 
 wisdom and knowledge. 
 
 4 Now this I say, that no man may de- 
 ceive you by loftiness of words. 
 
 ' 5 $ For though I be absent in body, yet in 
 spirit I am with you ; rejoicing, and behold- 
 ing your order, and the steadfastness of your 
 faith which is in Christ. 
 
 6 As therefore you have received Jesus 
 Christ the Lord, walk ye in him, 
 
 7 Rooted and built up in him, and con- 
 firmed in the faith, as also you haVe learned, 
 abounding in him in thanksgiving. 
 
 8 Beware lest any man cheat you by phi- 
 losophy, and vain deceit ; according to the 
 tradition of men, according to the elements 
 of the world, and not according to Christ. 
 
 9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness of 
 the Godhead corporally: 
 
 10 And you are filled in him, who is the 
 head of all principality and power : 
 
 11 In whom also you are circumcised with 
 circumcision not made by liand in despoiling 
 of the body of the flesh, but in the circum- 
 cision of Christ : 
 
 12 Buried with him in baptism, in whom 
 ako you are risen again by the faith of the 
 operation of God, who hath raised him up 
 from the dead. 
 
 13 § And you, when you were dead in 
 your sins, and the uncircumcision of your 
 flesh ; he hath quickened together with him ; 
 forgiving you all offences : 
 
 14 Blotting out the hand-writing of the 
 decree that wa^ against us, which was con- 
 trary to us. And he hath taken the same 
 out of the way, fastening it to the cross • 
 
 15 And despoiling the principalities and 
 powers, he hath exposed them confidently in 
 open shew, triumphing over them in himself. 
 
 16 Let no man therefore judge you in 
 meat or in drink, or in respect of a festival 
 day, or of the new moon, or of the sabbaths 
 
 17 Which are a shadow of things to come, 
 but the body is Christ's. 
 
 18 II Let no man seduce you, willing in 
 humility, and religion of angels, walking in 
 the things which he hath not seen, in vain 
 puffed up by the sense of his flesh. 
 
 1 1 Cor. 5. 8.— § Ephes. 2. 1.— 1| Matt. 24. 4. 
 
 with regard to the Jevpish observations of the 
 distinction of clean and unclean meats ; and of 
 their festivals, new m^ons, and sabfmlhs; as 
 being no longer obligatory. 
 
 Ver. 18. Willing, &c. That is, by a self- 
 willed, self-invented, superstitious worship, 
 1144 
 
Chap. U. 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 19 And not holding the head, from which 
 the whole body, by joints and bands being 
 supplied with nourishment and compacted, 
 groweth unto the increase of God. 
 
 20 If then you be dead with Christ from 
 the elements of this world ; why do you yet 
 decree as living in the woi-ld ? 
 
 21 Touch not, taste not, handle not: 
 
 S3 Which all are unto destruction by the 
 very use, according to the precepts and doc- 
 trines of men. 
 
 23 Which things have indeed a shew of 
 wisdom in superstition and humility, and not 
 sparing the body, not in any honour to the 
 filling of the flesh. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 He exhorts them to put off the old man, and to 
 put on the new. The duties of wives and hus- 
 bands, children and servants. 
 THEREFORE, if you be risen with 
 Christ, seek the things that are above ; 
 where Christ is sitting at the right hand of 
 God- 
 
 2 Mind the things that are above, not th£ 
 things that are upon the earth. 
 
 3 For you are dead ; and your life is hid 
 with Christ in God. 
 
 4 When Christ shall appear, who is your 
 life ; then you also shall appear with him in 
 glory. 
 
 3 Mortify therefore your members which 
 are upon the earth, * fornication, unclean- 
 ness, lust, evil concupiscence, and covetous- 
 ness, which is the service of idols. 
 
 6 For which .things the wrath of God 
 cometh upon the children of unbelief. 
 
 7 In which you also walked some time, 
 when you lived in them. 
 
 8 t But now lay you also all away: anger, 
 indignation, malice, blasphemy, filthy speech 
 out of your mouth. 
 
 9 Lie not one to another: stripping your- 
 selves of the old man with his deeds, 
 
 10 And putting on the new, hira who is 
 
 * Ephes. 5. 3. — t Rom. 6. 4. Ephes. 4. 
 22. Hebr. 12. 1. 1 Pet. 2. 1.&4. 2.— J Gen. 
 1. 26. -§ Ephes. 5. 19.— 1| 1 Cor. 10. 31.— 
 
 falsely pretending humility, but really proceed- 
 ing from pride. Such was the worship, that 
 many of the philosophers (against whom St. 
 Paul speaks, ver. 8.) paid to angels or demons, 
 by sacrificing to them, as carriers of intelligence 
 betwixt God and men ; pretending humilUt, in 
 so doing, as if God was too great to be addres- 
 sed to by men; and setting aside the medi- 
 atorship of Jesus Christ ; who is the head both 
 of angels and men . Such also was the worship 
 paid by the ancient heretics, disciples of Simon 
 and Menander, to the angels, whom they be- 
 lieved to be the makers and lords of this lower 
 world. This is certain, that they whom the 
 apostle here condemns, did not hold the head, 
 (ver. 19.) that is, Jesus Christ, and his media- 
 «orship : and therefore what he writes here no 
 
 *4D 
 
 renewed unto knowledge, % according to th 
 image of him that created him. 
 
 1 1 Where there is neither gentile nor Jew, 
 circumcision nor uncircumcision. Barbarian 
 nor Scythian, bond nor free. But Christ is 
 all, and in all. 
 
 12 Put ye on therefore, as the elect of 
 God, holy, and beloved, the bowels of mercy, 
 benignity, humility, modesty, patience ■ 
 
 13 Bearing with one another, and for- 
 giving one another, if any have a complaint 
 against another. Even as the Lord hath for- 
 given you, so you also. 
 
 _ 14 But above all these things have cha- 
 rity, which is the bond of perfection : 
 
 15 And let the peace of Christ rejoice in 
 your hearts, wherein also you are called in 
 one body : and be ye thankful. 
 
 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you 
 abundantly, in all wisdom: teaching and ad- 
 monishing one another § in psalms, hymns, 
 and spiritual canticles, singing in grace in 
 your hearts to God. 
 
 17 II All whatsoever you do in word or 
 in work, all things do ye in the name of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, giving thanks to God 
 and the Father by him. 
 
 18 IT Wives, be subject to your husbands, 
 as it behoveth in the Lord. 
 
 19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not 
 bitter towards them. 
 
 20 ** Children, obey your parents in all 
 things : for this is well-pleasing to the Lord. 
 
 21 tt Fathers, provoke not your children 
 to indignation ; lest they be discouraged. 
 
 22 X% Servants, obey in all things your 
 masters according to the flesh, not serving 
 to the eye, as pleasing men, but in simplicity 
 of heart, fearing God. 
 
 23 Whatsoever you do, do it from the 
 heart as to the Lord, and not to men • 
 
 24 Knowing that you shall receive of the 
 Lord the reward of inheritance. Serve ye 
 the Lord Christ. 
 
 1 Ephes. 5. 22. 1 Pet. 3. 1.— **Epne9. 6. 
 1.— tt Ephes. 6. i.—XX Titus 2. 9. 1 Pet. 
 2. 18. 
 
 ways touches the Catholic doctrine ana prac- 
 tice, of desiring our good angels to pray to God 
 for us, through Jesus Christ. St. Jerom ^Kpist. 
 ad Algaji] understands by the religion or sci vice 
 ol angels, the Jewish religion given by angels j 
 and shews all that is here said, to be directed 
 against the Jewish teachers, who sought to 
 subject the new Christians to the observances 
 of the Mosaic law. 
 
 Ver. 21. Touch not, &c. The meaning is, 
 that Christians should not subject themselves, 
 either to the ordinances of the old law, forbid- 
 ding touching or tasting things unclean : or ta 
 the superstitious invention of heretics, imposing 
 such restraints, under pretence of wisdom, 
 humility or mortification. 
 
 1145 
 
Chap. HI. 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 Chap. IV 
 
 25 * For he that doth wrong', shall re- 
 ceive for that which he hath done wrong- 
 fully: and there is no respect of persons 
 with God. ' 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 He recommends constant prayer, and wisdom. 
 Various salutations. 
 
 MASTERS, do to your servants that 
 which is just and equal, knowing that 
 you also have a master in heaven. 
 
 2 t Be instant in prayer ; watching in it 
 in thanksgiving. 
 
 3 X Praying withal for us also, that God 
 uiay open unto us a door of speech to speak 
 the mystery of Christ (for which also I am 
 bound.) 
 
 4 That I may make it manifest as I ought 
 to speak. 
 
 5 § Walk with wisdom towards them that 
 are without, redeeming the time. 
 
 6 Let your speech be always in grace sea- 
 soned with salt: that you may know how 
 you ought to answer every man. 
 
 7 AU the things that concern me, Tychi- 
 cus, our dearest brother, and? faithful minis- 
 ter, and fellow servant in the Lord, will 
 make known to you, 
 
 8 Whom I have sent to you for this same 
 purpose, that he may know the things that 
 concern you, and comfort your hearts, 
 
 9 With Onesimus, a most beloved and 
 faithful brother, who is one of you. All 
 
 * Rom. 2. 6. 
 t Luke, 18. 1. 1 Thes. S. 17. 
 
 Ch&f. IV. Ver. 16. And that you read that 
 which is of the Laodiceans. What this epistle 
 was is uncertain, and annotators have given 
 different opinions concerning it. Some ex- 
 pound these words of an epistle, which St. 
 Paul wrote to the Laodiceans, and is since lost, 
 for that now extant is no more than a collec- 
 tion of sentences out of the other epistles of 
 St. Paul; therefore it cannot be considered 
 even as a part of that epistle. Others explain 
 that the text means a letter sent to St. Paul by 
 the Laodiceans, which he sends to the Colos- 
 siaas to be read by them. However this 
 opinion does not seem well founded. Hence 
 it ii more probable that St. Paul wrote an 
 
 things that are done here, they shall make 
 known to you. 
 
 10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisonersaluteth 
 you, and Mark the cousin-german of Bar- 
 nabas, touching whom you have received 
 commandments : if he come unto you, re- 
 ceive him : 
 
 11 And Jesus that is called Justus : who 
 are of the circumcision : these only are my 
 helpers in the kingdom of God : who have 
 been a comfort to me. 
 
 12 Bpaphras saluteth you, who is one of 
 you, a servant of Christ Jesus, who is al- 
 ways solicitous for you in prayers, that you 
 may stand perfect andfuU in all the will of God. 
 
 13 For I bear him testimony that he hath 
 much labour for you, and for them that are 
 at Laodicea, and them at Hierapolis. 
 
 14 II Luke, the most dear physician, sa- 
 luteth you ; and Demas. 
 
 15 Salute the brethren who are at Laodi- 
 cea ; and Nymphas, and the church that is 
 in his house. 
 
 16 And when this epistle shall have been 
 read with you, cause that it be read also in 
 the church of the Laodiceans : and that you 
 read that which is of the Laodiceans. 
 
 17 And say to Archippus : Take heed to 
 the ministry which thou hast received in the 
 Lord, that thou fulfil it. 
 
 18 The salutation of Paul with my own 
 hand. Be mindful of my bands. Grace be 
 with you. Amen. 
 
 J Ephes. 6. 19. 2 Thes. 3. 1. Colos. 
 § Ephes. 5. 15.— II 2 Tim. 4. 11. 
 
 4. 3. 
 
 epistle from Rome to the Laodiceans about 
 the same time that he wrote to the Colossians, 
 as he had them both equally at heart, and that 
 he ordered that epistle to be read by the Co- 
 lossians for their instructions; and, being 
 neighbouring cities, they might communicate 
 to each other what they had received from him . 
 as one epistle might contain some matters not 
 related in the other, and would be equally use- 
 ful for their concern ; and more particularly as 
 they were equally disturbed by intruders and 
 false teachers, against which the apostle was 
 anxious to warn them, lest they should be in 
 fected by their pernicious doctiine. 
 
 1146 
 
THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE of St PAUL 
 TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 ThesscUonica was the capital of Macedonia, in which St. Paul having preached the Gospel, 
 converted some Jews and a great number of the GerUUes : but the unbelieving Jews, envying 
 his success, raised such a commotion against him, that he and his companion Sylvanus were 
 obliged to quit the city. Afterwards went to Athens where he had heard that the converts in, 
 Thessalonica were under a severe persecution ever since his departure, and lest they should 
 lose their fortitude he sent Timothy to strengthen and comfort them in their sufferings. In the 
 mean time St. Paul came to Corinth, where he wrote this first Epistle and also the second la 
 the Thessalonians, both in the sam^ year, being the nineteenth after our Lord^s Ascension, 
 These are the first of his Epistles in the order of time. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He gives thanks for the graces bestowed on the 
 Thessalonians. 
 
 PAUL and Sylvanus and Timothy: to 
 the church of the Thessalonians, in God 
 the Father, and in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 2 Grace be to you and peace. We give 
 thanks to God always for you all; making a 
 remembrance of you in our prayers without 
 ceasing, 
 
 3 Being mindful of the work of your faith, 
 and labour, cind charity, and of the enduring 
 of the hope of our Lord Jesus Christ be- 
 fore God and our Father : 
 
 4 Knowing, brethren beloved of God, your 
 election : 
 
 5 For our gospel hath not been unto you 
 in word only, but in power also, and in the 
 Holy Ghost, and in much fulness, as you 
 know what manner of men we have been 
 among you for your sakes. 
 
 6 And you became followers of us, and 
 of the Lord; receiving the word in much 
 tribulation, with joy of the Holy Ghost : 
 
 7 So that you were made a pattern to all 
 that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. 
 
 8 For from you was spread abroad the 
 «^ord of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and 
 ji Achaia, but also in everyplace, your faith 
 which is towards God, is gone forth, so that 
 
 ■we need not to speak any thing. 
 
 9 For they themselves relate of us, what 
 manner of entering in we had unto you; and 
 how you turned to God from idols, to serve 
 the living and true God. 
 
 JO And to wait for his Son from heaven 
 whom he raised up from the dead) Jesus, 
 who hath delivered us from the wrath to 
 
 * Acta, 16. 19. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The sincerity of the apostle's preaching the gos- 
 pel to them : and of their receiving it, 
 
 FOR yourselves know, brethren, our en- 
 trance in unto you, that it was not in 
 vain: 
 
 2 But having suffered many things be- 
 fore, and been shamefully treated (as you 
 know) at Philippi, * we had confidence in 
 our God, to speak unto you the gospel of 
 God in much carefulness. 
 
 3 For our exhortation was not of error, 
 nor of uncleanness, nor in deceit, 
 
 4 But as we were approved by God that 
 the gospel should be committed to us: even 
 so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God, 
 who proveth our hearts. 
 
 5 For neither have we used, at any time, 
 the speech of ilattery, as you know ; nor 
 taken an occasion of covetousness, God is 
 witness : 
 
 6 Nor sought we glory of men, neither 
 of you, nor of others. 
 
 7 Whereas we might have been burden- 
 some to you, as the apostles of Christ : but 
 we became little ones in the midst of you, as 
 if a nurse should cherish her children : 
 
 8 So desirous of you, we would gladly 
 impart unto you not only the gospel of God, 
 but also our own souls : because you were 
 become most dear unto us. 
 
 9 For you remember, brethren, our labour 
 and toil: t working night and day lest we 
 should be chargeable to any of you, we 
 preached among you the gospel of God. 
 
 10 You are witnesses, and God also, how 
 holily, and justly, and without blame, we 
 have been to you, that have believed: 
 
 11 As you know in what manner, en- 
 
 / 
 
 t Acts, 80. 24. 
 
 1 Cor. 4. IS. 2 Thes. 3. 8 
 II t7 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 I. TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 treating' and comforting' you, (as a father I from you, and related to us your faith and 
 doth his children.) ' ' - .. - ■ j 
 
 12 We testified to every one of you that 
 you would walk worthy of God, who hath 
 called you unto his kingdom and glory. 
 
 13 Therefore we also give thanks to God 
 without ceasing : because that when you had 
 received of us the word of the hearing of 
 God, you received it not as the word of men, 
 but (as it is indeed) the word of God, who 
 worketh in you that have believed. 
 
 14 For you, brethren, are become follow- 
 ers of the churches of God which are in 
 Judea, in Christ Jesus : for you also have 
 suffered the same things from your own coun- 
 try-men, even as they have from the Jews, 
 
 15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and 
 the prophets, and have persecuted us, and 
 jilease not God, and are adversaries to all 
 men, 
 
 16 Prohibiting us to speak to the gentiles 
 that they may be saved, to till up their sins 
 always : for the wrath of God is come upon 
 them to the end. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being taken away 
 from you for a short time, in sight, not in 
 heart, have hastened the more abundantly to 
 see your face with great desire. 
 
 18 For we would have come unto you, I 
 Paul indeed, once and again : but satan hath 
 hindered us. 
 
 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown 
 of glory ? Are not you, in the presence of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? 
 
 20 For you are our glory and joy. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 The apostle's concern and love for the Tkessa- 
 lonians, 
 
 FOR which cause forbearing no longer, 
 we thought it good to remain at Athens, 
 alone : 
 
 2 * And we sent Timothy our brother, 
 and the minister of God in the gospel of 
 Christ, to confirm you and exhort you con- 
 cerning your faith. 
 
 3 That no man should be moved in these 
 tribulations : for yourselves know, that we 
 are appointed thereunto. 
 
 4 For even when we were with you, we 
 fore-told you that we should suffer tribula- 
 tions, as also it is come to pass, and you 
 know. 
 
 5 For this cause also I, forbearing no 
 longer, sent to know your faith: lest perhaps 
 he that tempteth, should have tempted you, 
 and our labour should be made vain. 
 
 6 But now when Timothy came to us 
 
 ■(•Ro 
 
 * Acts, 6 1. 
 12. a. Ephes. 
 
 5. 17 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 16. To fill up their sins. 
 That is, tc fill up the measure of their sins, 
 after which God's justice would punish them. — 
 
 charity, and that you have a good remem- 
 brance of us always, desiring to see us, at 
 we also to see you : 
 
 7 Therefore ive were comforted, brethreny 
 in you, in all our necessity, and tribulation, 
 by your faith, 
 
 8 Because now we live, if you stand in. 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 For what thanks can we return to God 
 for you, in all the joy wherewith we rejoice 
 for you before our God, 
 
 10 Night and day more abundantly pray 
 ing that we may see your face, and may ac- 
 complish those things that are wanting to 
 your faith ? 
 
 11 Now God himself and our Father, and 
 our Lord Jesus Christ direct our way unto 
 you. 
 
 12 And may the Lord multiply you, and 
 make you abound in charity towards one 
 another, and towards all men : as we do also 
 towards you, 
 
 13 To confirm your hearts without blame, 
 in holiness, before God and our Father, at 
 the coming of cur Lord Jesus Christ with 
 all his saints. Amen. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 He exhorts them to purity and mtctual charity : 
 he treats of the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 "pOR the rest therefore, brethren. 
 
 we 
 pray and beseech you in the Lord 
 Jesus, that as you have received of us, how 
 you ought to walk, and to please God, so 
 also you would walk, that you may abound 
 the more. 
 
 2 For you know what precepts I have 
 given to you by the Lord Jesus. 
 
 3 t For this is the will of God, your sanc- 
 tification: that you should abstain from for- 
 nication, 
 
 4 That every one of you should know 
 how to possess his vessel in sanctification and 
 honour : 
 
 5 Not in the passion of lust, like the gen- 
 tiles that know not God: 
 
 6 And that no man over-reach, nor cir- 
 cumvent his brother in business : because the 
 Lord is the avenger of all these things, as 
 we have told you before, and have testified. 
 
 7 For God hath not called us unto un 
 cleanness, but unto sanctification. 
 
 8 Therefore he that despiseth these things 
 despiseth not man but God : who also hat! 
 given his holy Spirit in us. 
 
 9 But as touching the charity of brother 
 hood, we have no need to write to you : % fo. 
 
 J John, 18. 
 10. & 4. 12. 
 
 34. & 15. 12. & 17. 1 John, 2. 
 
 Ibid. For the wraih of God is come vpon them 
 to tne end. That is, to continue on them to 
 the end. 
 
 114S 
 
Chup IV. 
 
 I. TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 yourselves have learned of God to love one 
 another. 
 
 10 For indeed you do it towards all the 
 brethren in all Macedonia. But we entreat 
 you, brethren, that you abound more : 
 
 11 And that you use your endeavour to 
 be quiet, and that you do your own business, 
 and work with your own hands, as we com- 
 manded you: and that you walk honestly 
 towards them that are without ; and that you 
 want nothing' of any man's. 
 
 12 And we will not have you ignorant, 
 brethren, concerning them that are asleep, 
 that you be not sorrowful, even as others 
 who have no hope. 
 
 13 For if we believe that Jesus died and 
 rose again, even so them who have slept 
 through Jesus will God briug with him. 
 
 14 For this we say unto you in the word 
 of the Lord, * that we who are alive, who 
 remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall 
 not prevent them who have slept, 
 
 15 For the Lord himself shall come down 
 from heaven with commandment, and with 
 the voice of an Arch-angel, and with the 
 trumpet of God: and the dead who are in 
 Christ, shall rise first. 
 
 16 Then we who are alive, who are left, 
 shall be taken up together with them in the 
 clouds to meet Christ, into the air, and so shall 
 we be always with the Lord. 
 
 17 Wherefore comfort ye one another with 
 these words. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The day of the Lord shall come, when least 
 expected. Exhortations to several duties. 
 
 BUT of the times and moments, bre- 
 thren, you need not that we should 
 write to you. 
 
 3 t For yourselves know perfectly, that 
 the day of the Lord shall so come, as a thief 
 in the night. 
 
 3 For when they shall say, peace and se- 
 curity ; then shall sudden destruction come 
 upon them, as the pains upon her that is with 
 child, and they shall not escape. 
 
 4 But you, brethren, are not in darkness ; 
 that that day should overtake you as a thief, 
 
 5 For all you are the children of light, 
 and children of the day : we are not of the 
 night nor of darkness. 
 
 * 1 Cor. 15. 23.— + 2 Pet. S. 10. Apoc. 3. 
 S. & 16. 15.— t Isai. 59. 17. Ephes. 6. 14. & 
 17.— 5 Prov. 17. 13. & 20. 22. Rom. 12 17. 
 
 6 Therefore let us not sleep as others do: 
 but let us watch and be sober. 
 
 7 For they that sleep, sleep in the night, 
 and they that are drunk, are drunk in the 
 night. 
 
 8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, 
 J having on the breast-plate of faith and cha- 
 rity, and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. 
 
 9 For God hath not appointed us unto 
 wrath, but unto the purchasing of salvation 
 by our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 10 Who died for us: that, whether we 
 watch or sleep, we may live together with 
 him. 
 
 11 For which cause comfort one another: 
 and edify one another, as you also do. 
 
 12 And we beseech you, brethren, to 
 know them who labour among you, and are 
 over you in the Lord, and admonish you : 
 
 13 That you esteem them more abun- 
 dantly in charity for their work's sake. Have 
 peace with them. 
 
 14 And we beseech you, brethren, rebuke 
 the unquiet, comfort the feeble-minded, sup- 
 port the weak, be patient towards all men. 
 
 15 § See that none render evil for evil to 
 any man : but ever follow that which is good 
 towards each other, and towards all men. 
 
 16 Always rejoice. 
 
 17 II Pray without ceasing. 
 
 18 In all things give thanks: for this is 
 the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning 
 you all. 
 
 19 Extinguish not the spirit. 
 
 20 Despise not prophecies. 
 
 21 But prove all things: hold fast that 
 which is good. 
 
 22 From all appearance of evil refrain 
 yourselves. 
 
 23 And may the God of peace himself 
 sanctify you in all things : that your whole 
 spirit, and soul, and body, may be preserved 
 blameless in the coming of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 24 IT He is faithful, who hath called you, 
 who also will do it. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray for us. 
 
 26 Salute all the brethren in a holy kiss. 
 Zr I charge you by the Lord that this 
 
 epistle be read to all the holy brethren. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you. Amen. 
 
 1 Pet. 3. 9.— II Eccli. 18. 2*. Luke, 18. I. 
 Colos. 4. 2.-^1 1 Cor. 1. 9. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 14. Theimqviet that is, such a» are irregular and disorderly. 
 
 U49 
 
THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE of St. PAUL 
 TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 In this Epistle St. Paul admonishes the Thessalonians to be constant in the faith of Christ, ani 
 not to be terrified by the insinuations of false teachers telling them that the day ofpidgmeiA 
 was near at hand, as there must come many signs and wonders before it. He bids them ta 
 hold firm the traditions received from him, whether by word, or by epistle ; and shews them 
 how they mojr be certain of his letters by the manner he writes. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He gives thanks to God for their faith and con- 
 stancy ; and prays for their advcmcemerU in 
 all good. 
 
 PAUL and Sylvanus and Timothy, to 
 the church of the Thessalonians in God 
 our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 Grace unto you and peace from God 
 our Father and from the Lord Jbsus Christ. 
 
 3 We are bound to give thanks always to 
 God for you, brethren, as it is fitting, be- 
 cause your faith groweth exceedingly, and 
 the charity of every one of you toward each 
 other aboundeth : 
 
 4 So that we ourselves also glory in you 
 in the churches of God, for your patience, 
 and faith, and in all your persecutions, and 
 tribulations, which you endure. 
 
 5 For an example of the just judgment 
 of God, that you may be counted worthy of 
 the kingdom of God, for which also you suffer. 
 
 6 Seeing it is a just thing with God, to 
 repay tribulation to them that trouble you : 
 
 7 And to you who are troubled, rest with 
 us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed 
 from heaven with the angels of his power : 
 
 8 In a flame of fire yielding vengeance to 
 them who know not God, and who obey not 
 the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 Who shall suffer eternal punishment in 
 destruction, from the face of the Lord and 
 from the glory of his power: 
 
 10 When he shall come to be glorified in 
 
 • Ephes. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 3. A revolt. This revolt, 
 or falling off, is generally understood, by the 
 ancient fathers, of a revolt from the Roman 
 empire, which was first to be destroyed, before 
 the coming of Antichrist. It may, perhaps, be 
 understood also of a revolt of many nations, 
 from the catholic church ; which has, in part, 
 happened already, by tlie means of Mahomet, 
 Luther, Sfc, and it may be supposed, will be 
 more general in the days of Antichrist. — Ibid. 
 The man of sin. Here must be meant some 
 
 his saints, and to be made wonderful in all 
 them who have believed: because our testi- 
 mony was believed upon you in that day. 
 
 11 Wherefore also we pray always for 
 you : that our God would make you worthy 
 of his vocation, and fulfil all the good plea- 
 sure of his goodness and the work of faith 
 in power, 
 
 12 That the name of our Lord Jesus 
 may be glorified in you, and you in him, ac- 
 cording to the grace of our God, and of the 
 Lord Jbsus Christ. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 The day of the Lord is not to come, till the 
 mun of sin be revealed. The apostles' tra- 
 ditions are to be observed. 
 
 AND we beseech you, brethren, by the 
 coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 of our gathering together unto him ; 
 
 2 That you be not easily moved from 
 your mind, nor be frighted, neither by spirit, 
 nor by word, nor by epistle, as sent from 
 us, as if the day of the Lord were at hand. 
 
 3 * Let no man deceive you by any means : 
 for unless there come a revolt first, and the 
 man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, 
 
 4 Who opposeth, and is lifted up above 
 all that is called God, or that is worshipped* 
 so that he sitteth in the temple of God, 
 shewing himself as if he were God. 
 
 5 Remember you not, that when I was 
 yet with you, I told you these things ? 
 
 sTel ' 
 
 particular man, as is evident from the frequent 
 repetition of the Greek article S, the man of sin, 
 the son of perdition, the adversary or opposer, 
 xilixil/uiics. It agrees to the wicked and great 
 Antichrist, who will come before the end of 
 the world. 
 
 Ver. 4. In the temple. Either that of Jeru- 
 salem, which some think, he will rebuild ; or 
 in some Christian church, which he will per- 
 vert to his own worship : as Mahomet has done 
 by the churches of the east. 
 
 1160 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 II. TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 6 And now you know what withhoJdeth, 
 that he may be revealed in his time. 
 
 7 For the mystery of iniquity already 
 worketh : only that he who now holdeth, do 
 hold, until he be taken out of the way, 
 
 8 And then that wicked one shall be re- 
 vealed, * whom the Lord Jesus shall kill 
 with the spirit of his mouth; and shall de- 
 stroy with the brig-htness of his coming : him, 
 
 9 Whose coming is according to the work- 
 ing of satan, in all power, and signs, and 
 lying wonders, 
 
 10 And in all seduction of iniquity to 
 them that perish : because they received not 
 the love of the truth that they might be 
 saved. Therefore God shall send them the 
 operation of error, to believe lying : 
 
 11 That all may be judged who have not 
 believed the truth, but have consented to 
 iniquity. 
 
 12 But we ought to give thanks to God 
 always for you, brethren beloved of God, for 
 that God hflth chosen you first-fruits unto 
 salvation, in sanctification of the Spirit, and 
 faith of the truth : 
 
 13 Whereunto also he hath called you by 
 our gospel, unto the purchasing of the glory 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 14 Therefore, brethren, stand fast ; and 
 hold the traditions which you have learned, 
 whether by word, or by our epistle. 
 
 15 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, 
 and God and our Father, who hath loved us, 
 and hath given us everlasting consolation, 
 and good hope in grace, 
 
 16 Exhort your hearts, and confirm you 
 in every good work and word. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 He begs their prayers, and warns them against 
 idleness. 
 
 FOR + the rest, brethren, pray for us, that 
 the word of God may run and may be 
 glorified even as among you : 
 
 2 And that we may be delivered from im- 
 portunate and evil men : for all men have 
 not faith. 
 
 * Isa. 11. 4. 
 t Ephes. 6. 19. Coloa. 4. 8. 
 
 Ver. 10. God shall send; that is, God shdll 
 suffer them to be.deccived by lying wonders, 
 and false miracles, in punishment of their not 
 entertaining the love of truth. 
 
 ^»i. 1 4. Traditions. See here that the an- 
 
 3 But God is faithful, who will strengthen 
 and keep you from evil. 
 
 4 And we have confidence concerning you 
 in the Lord, that the things which we com- 
 mand, you both do, and will do. 
 
 5 And the Lord direct your hearts in the 
 charity of God, and the patience of Christ. 
 
 6 And we charge you, brethren, in the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you 
 withdraw yourselves from every brother 
 walking disorderly, and not according to the 
 tradition which they have received of us. 
 
 7 For yourselves know how you ought to 
 imitate us : for we were not disorderly among 
 you: 
 
 8 X Neither did we eat any man's bread 
 for nothing, but in labour and in toil we 
 worked night and day, lest we should be 
 chargeable to any of you. 
 
 9 Not as if we had not power: but that 
 we might give ourselves a pattern unto you, 
 to imitate us. 
 
 10 For also when we were with you, this 
 we declared to you: that, if any man will 
 not work, neither let him eat. 
 
 11 For we have heard there are som 
 among you who walk disorderly, working 
 not at all, but curiously meddling. 
 
 12 Now we charge them that are such, 
 and beseech them by the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that, working with silence, they would eat 
 their own bread. 
 
 13 § But you, brethren, be not weary in 
 well-doing. 
 
 14 And if any man obey not our word by 
 this epistle, note that man, and do not keep 
 company with him, that he may be ashamed. 
 
 15 Yet do not esteem him as an enemy, 
 but admonish him as a brother. 
 
 16 Now the Lord of peace himself give 
 you everlasting peace in every place. The 
 Lord be with you all. 
 
 37 The salutation of Paul with my own 
 hand : which is the sign in every epistle. So 
 I write. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 X Acts, 20. 34. 1 Cor. 4. 12. 1 Thes. 2. 9. 
 5 Gal. 6. 9. 
 
 written traditions of the apostles are no less to 
 be received than their epistles. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 1. May run, that is, mav 
 spread Itself, and have free course. 
 
 iim 
 
THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE of St. PAUL 
 TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 St. Paul writes this Epistle to his beloved Timothy, being then bishop of Ephesus, to in- 
 struct him in the duties of a bishop, both in respect to himself and to his charge ; and that he 
 ought to be well informed of the good morals of those on whom he was to impose hands ; 
 Impose not hands lightly upon any man. He tells him also how he should behave towards 
 his clergy. This Epistle was written about thirty-three years after our Lord's Ascension ; but 
 where vt was written is wncertain : the more general opinion is, that it was in Macedonia. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He puts Timothy in mind of his charge: and 
 blesses God for the mercy he himself had 
 received. 
 
 PAUL an apostle of Jesus Christ accord- 
 ing- to the commandment of God our 
 Saviour, and of Christ Jesus our hope : 
 
 2 * To Timothy his beloved son in faith. 
 Graoe, mercy, and peace from God the Fa- 
 ther, and from Christ Jesvs our Lord. 
 
 3 As I desired thee to remain at Ephesus 
 when I went into Macedonia, that thou 
 mightest charge some not to teach other- 
 wise, 
 
 4 t Nor to give heed to fables and genea- 
 logies without end : which minister ques- 
 tions rather than the edification of God which 
 is in faith. 
 
 5 Now the end of the commandment is 
 charity from a pure heart, and a good con- 
 science, and an unfeigned faith. 
 
 6 From which things some going astray, 
 are turned aside unto vain babbling : 
 
 7 Desiring to be teachers of the law, un- 
 derstanding neither the things they say, nor 
 whereof they affirm. 
 
 8 % But we know that the law is good, if 
 a man use it lawfully : 
 
 9 Knowing this, that the law is not made 
 for the just man, but for the unjust and dis- 
 obedient, for the ungodly, and for sinners, 
 for the wicked and defiled, for murderers 
 of fathers, and murderers of mothers, for 
 man- slayers, 
 
 10 For fornicators, for them who defile 
 themselves with mankind, for men-stealers. 
 
 * Acts, 16. 1. 
 t Infra, 4. T. 2 Tim. 2. 13. 
 
 Titus. 3. 9. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 9. The law is not, &c. He 
 means, that the just man doth good, and avoid- 
 eth evil, not as compelled by the law ; and 
 merely for I'eai of the punishment appointed 
 
 for liars, for perjured persons, and whatever 
 other thing is contrary to sound doctrine, 
 
 11 Which is accorcung to the gospel of the 
 glory of the blessed God, which hath been 
 committed to my trust. 
 
 12 I give him thanks, whe hath strength- 
 ened me, even to Christ Jesus our Lord, 
 for that he hath counted me faithful, putting 
 me in the ministry. 
 
 13 Who before was a blasphemer and a 
 persecutor and contumelious. But I obtained 
 the mercy of God, because I did it ignorantly 
 in unbelief. 
 
 14 Now the grace of our Lord hath 
 abounded exceedingly with faith and love 
 which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 A faithful saying, and worthy of all 
 acceptation, § that Christ Jesus came into 
 this world to save sinners, of whom I am the 
 chief. 
 
 16 But for this cause have I obtained 
 mercy: that in me first Christ Jesus night 
 shew forth all patience, for the information 
 of them that shall believe in him unto life 
 everlasting. 
 
 17 Now to the king of ages, immortal, 
 invisible, the only God, be honour and glory 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 18 This precept I commend to thee,. O 
 son Timothy: according to the prophecies 
 going before on thee, that thou war in them 
 a good warfare, 
 
 •19 Having faith and a good conscience, 
 which some rejecting have made shipwreck 
 concerning the faith. 
 
 20 Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander 
 
 X Rom. 7. 12. 
 $Matt. 9. 13. Mark, 2. 17. 
 
 for transgressors ; but voluntarily, and out of 
 the love of God and virtue ; and would do so, 
 though there were no law. 
 
 1158 
 
Chap. I. I. TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 whom I hare delivered up to satan, that they 
 may learn not to blaspheme. 
 CHAP. H. 
 
 Prmyers are to be said for all men: because 
 God wills the salvation of ail. Women are 
 not to teach. 
 
 I DESIRE therefore first of all that sup- 
 plications, prayers, intercessions and 
 thaaljsg'ivings be made by men, 
 
 2 For kings, and for all that are in high 
 stations: that we may lead a quiet and a 
 peaceable life in all piety and chastity. 
 
 3 For this is good and acceptable in. the 
 sight of God our Saviour, 
 
 4 Who will have all men to be saved, and 
 to come to the Icnowledge of the truth. 
 
 5 For there is one God, and one mediator 
 of God and men, the man Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 Who gave himself a redemption for all, 
 a testimony in due times. 
 
 7 Whereunto I am appointed a preacher 
 and an apostle (I say the truth, I lie not) a 
 doctor of the gentiles in faith and truth. 
 
 8 I will therefore that men pray in every 
 place, lifting up pure hands without anger 
 and contention. 
 
 9 * In like manner women also in decent 
 apparel : adorning themselves with modesty 
 and sobriety, not with plaited hair, or gold, 
 or pearls, or costly attire, 
 
 10 But as it becometh women professing 
 godliness, with good works. 
 
 1 1 Let the woman learn in silence, with 
 all subjection. 
 
 12 t But I suflFer not a woman to teach, 
 nor to use authority over the man : but to be 
 iu silence. 
 
 13 $ For Adam was first formed ; then 
 Eve. 
 
 14 § And Adam was not seduced ; but 
 the woman being seduced, was in the trans- 
 gression. 
 
 15 Yet she shall be saved through child- 
 bearing : if she continue in faith and love 
 and sanctification with sobriety. 
 
 CHAP. HI. 
 
 What sort of men are to be admitted into the 
 clergy ; the church is the pillar of truth. 
 
 Chap. Ill 
 
 A FALTHFUL saying. If a man desire 
 -tX the office of a bishop, he desireth a 
 good work. 
 
 * lPel.S.3.— t ICor. 14.34.— J Gen. 1.21. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 5. One mediMm; Christ is 
 the one, and only mediator ofredemption j who 
 gave himself, as the apostle writes in the fol- 
 lowing veise, redemption for all. He is also 
 the only mediator , who stands in need of no 
 other to recommend his petitions to the Father. 
 But this is not against our seeking the prayers 
 and intercession, as well of the faithful upon 
 earth, as of the saints and angels in heaven, for 
 obtaining mercy, grace and salvation through 
 Jesus Christ. As St. Paul himself often desired 
 the help of the prayers of the faithful, without 
 ^y injury to the mediatorship of Jesus Christ. 
 4 £ 
 
 2 II It behoveth therefore a bishop to be 
 blameless, the husband of one wife, sober, 
 prudent, of good behaviour, chaste, given to 
 hospitality, a teacher, 
 
 3 Not given to wine, no striker, but mo- 
 dest, not quarrelsome, not covetous, but 
 
 4 One that ruleth well his own housa 
 having his children in subjection with al[ 
 chastity. 
 
 5 But if a man know not how to rule hi* 
 own house, how shall he take care of the 
 church of God ? 
 
 6 Not a neophyte : lest being puffed up 
 with pride, he fall into the judgment of the 
 devil. 
 
 7 Moreover he must have a good testimony 
 of them who are without: lest he faU into re- 
 proach and the snare of the devil. 
 
 8 Deacon" in like manner chaste, not 
 double-tongued, not given to much wine, 
 not greedy of filthy lucre : 
 
 9 Holding the mystery of faith in a pure 
 conscience. 
 
 10 And let these also first be proved: and 
 so let them minister, having no crime. 
 
 11 Tlie women in like manner chaste, not 
 slanderers, but sober, faithful in all things. 
 
 12 Let deacons be the husbands of one 
 wife: who rule well their children, and their 
 own houses. 
 
 13 For they that have ministered well, 
 shall purchase to themselves a good degree, 
 and much confidence in the faith which is in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 These things I write to thee, hoping 
 that I shall come to thee shortly. 
 
 15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest 
 know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in 
 the house of God, which is the church of the 
 living God, the pfllar and ground of the truth. 
 
 16 And evidently great is the mystery of 
 godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, 
 was justified in the spirit, appeared unto 
 Angels, hath been preached unto the gen- 
 tiles, is believed iu the world, is taken up in 
 glory. 
 
 j Gen. 3. 6.— 1| Titua, 1. 7. 
 
 Chap. HI. Ver. 2. Ofoneurife. The mean 
 ing is not that every bishop should have a wife 
 (fctr St. Paul himself had none,) but that no one 
 should be admitted to the holy orders of bishop 
 priest or deacon, who had been married mor 
 than once. 
 
 Ver. 6. A neophyte. That is one lately 
 baptized, a young convert. 
 
 Ver. 1 5. The pillar and ground of the truth. 
 Therefore the church of the living God can 
 never uphold error, nor bring in corruptiop 
 superstition, or idolatry. 
 
 1153 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 I. TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 CHAP. IV 
 
 He warm him against heretics j and exhorii 
 him to the exercise of piety. 
 
 NOW the Spirit manifestly saitli, * that 
 in the last times some shall depart from 
 the faith, giving heed to spirits of error, and 
 doctrines of devils, 
 
 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy, and having 
 their conscience seared, 
 
 3 Forbidding to marry, to abstain from 
 meats, which God hath created to be received 
 with thanksgiving by the faithful, -and by 
 them that have known the truth. 
 
 4 For every creature of God is good, and 
 nothing to be rejected that is recieived with 
 thanksgiving : 
 
 5 For it is sanctified by the word of God 
 ind prayer. 
 
 6 These things proposing to the brethren, 
 .hou shalt be a good minister of Christ Jb- 
 sus, nourished up in the words of faith and 
 of the good doctrine which thou hast attained 
 unto. 
 
 7 t But avoid foolish and old wives' fa- 
 blfes : and exercise thyself unto godliness. 
 
 8 For bodily exercise is profitable to little : 
 but godliness is profitable to all things, hav- 
 ing promise of the life that now is, and of 
 that which is to come. 
 
 9 A faithful saying and worthy of all ac- 
 ceptation. 
 
 10 For therefore we labour and are re- 
 viled, because we hope in the liviqg God, 
 who is the Saviour of all men, especially of 
 the faithful. 
 
 11 These things command and teach. 
 
 12 Let no man despise thy youth: but 
 be thou an example of the faithful, in word, 
 in conversation, in charity, . in faith, in 
 chastity. 
 
 13 Till I come, attend unto reading, to 
 e^chortation, and to doctrine. 
 
 14 Neglect not the grace that is in thee, 
 which was given thee by prophecy, with 
 imposition ot the hands of the priesthood. 
 
 15 Meditate upon these things, be wholly 
 in these things : that thy profiting may be 
 m- nifest to all. 
 
 16 Take heed to thyself, and to doctrine 
 be earnest in them. For in doing this thou 
 shalt both save thyself and them that hear 
 thee. 
 
 * 2 Tim. 3.1. 2 Pet. 3. S Jude, 1. 18. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 He gives him lessons concerning widoais : and 
 how he is to behave to his clergy. 
 
 AN ancient man rebuke not : but entreat 
 him as a father: young men, as bre- 
 thren • 
 
 2 Old women, as mothers: young women, 
 as sisters, in all chastity. 
 
 3 Honour widows, that are widows indeed 
 
 4 But if any widow have children, <^ 
 grand-children ; let her learn first to govern 
 her own house, and to make a return of duty 
 to her parents : for this is acceptable before 
 God. I 
 
 5 But she that is a widtiw indeed and de- 
 solate, let her trust in God, and continue in 
 supplications and prayers night and day. 
 
 6 For she that liVeth in pleasures, is dead 
 while she is living. 
 
 7 And this give in charge, that they may 
 be blameless. 
 
 8 But if any man have not care of his 
 own, and especially of those' of his house, he 
 hath, denied the faith,' and is worse than an 
 infideU' 
 
 9 Let a widow be chosen of no less than 
 threescore years of age, who hath been the 
 wife of one husband, 
 
 10 Having testimony'for her good works, 
 if she have brought up children, if she have 
 received to harbour, if she have washed the 
 saints' feet, if she have ministered to them 
 that suffer tribulation, if she have diligently 
 followed every good work. 
 
 11 But the younger widows avoid. For 
 when they have grown wanton in Christ, 
 they will marry : 
 
 12 Having damnation, because they have 
 made void their iirst faith. 
 
 13 And withal being idle they learn to go 
 about from house to house : and are not 
 only idle, but tattlers also, and busy-bodies, 
 speaking things which they ought not. . 
 
 14 I will therefore that the younger should 
 marry, bear children, be mistresses of fami- 
 lies, give no occasion to the adversary to 
 speak evil. 
 
 15 For some are already turned aside after 
 satan. 
 
 16 If any of the faithful have widows, let 
 him minister to them, and let not the church 
 be charged : that there may be sufficient for 
 them that are widows indeed. 
 
 t Supra, 1.4. 2Tim.2.23. Titus, 3. 9. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 3. Forbidding u. marry, to 
 abstain from meats, &c. He speaks of the 
 Gnostics, the Marcionites, the Encratites, the 
 Manicheans, and other ancient heretics, who 
 absolutely condemned marriage, and the use of 
 all kind of meat; because they pretended that 
 a.l\ flesh was from an evil principle. Whereas 
 the church of God, so far from condemning 
 maniage, holds it a holy sacrament; and for- 
 
 bids it to none biit^such as by vow have chosen 
 the better part ; and prohibits not the use ol 
 any meats whatsoever in proper times and sea- 
 sons; though she does not judge all kind of 
 diet proper for days of fasting and penance. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 12. Their first faith. Their 
 vow, by which they had engaged themselves ♦- 
 Christ. 
 
 1154 
 
HAP. V 
 
 I. TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 Chai-. VI, 
 
 17 Let the priests that rule well be es- 
 teemed worthy of double honour : especially 
 Ihey who labour in the word and doctrine, 
 
 18 For the scripture saith: * Thou shall 
 lot muzzle the ox that treadeth out the 
 torn: and, ■(• the labourer is worthy of his 
 reward. 
 
 19 Against a priest receive not an accu- 
 sation, but under two or three witnesses. 
 
 20 Them that sin reprove before all: that 
 the rest also may have fear. 
 
 21 I charge thee before God, and Christ 
 Jesti s, and the elect angels, that thou observe 
 these things withoutprejudice, doing nothing 
 by declining to either side. 
 
 ^2 Impose not hands lightly upon any 
 man, neither be partaker of other men's 
 sins. Keep thyself chaste. 
 
 23 Do not still drink water: but use a 
 little wine for thy stomach's sake, and thy 
 frequent infirmities. 
 
 24 Some men's sins are manifest, going 
 before to judgment: and some men they 
 follow after. 
 
 35 In like manner also good deeds are ma- 
 nifest : and they that are otherwise, cannot 
 be hid. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Duties of servants: the danger of covetousness. 
 
 Lessons for the rich. 
 
 WHOSOEVER are servants under the 
 yoke, let them count their masters 
 worthy of all honour ; lest the name of the 
 Lord and his doctrine be blasphemed. - 
 
 2 But they that have believing masters, 
 let them not despise them, because they are 
 brethren, but serve them the rather, because 
 they are faithful and beloyed, who are par- 
 takers of the benefit. These things teach 
 and exhort. 
 
 3 If any man teach otherwise, and con- 
 sent not to the sound words of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and to that doctrine which is 
 according to godliness, 
 
 4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but sick 
 about questions and strifes of words : from 
 which arise envies, contentions, blasphemies, 
 evil suspicions, 
 
 5 Conflicts of men corrupted in mind, and 
 who are destitute of the truth, supposing gain 
 to be godliness. 
 
 6 But godliness with contentment is great 
 gain . . 
 
 * Deut. 25. 4. 1 Cor. 9. 9. 
 
 + Matt. 10. 10. Luke, 10. 7. 
 
 ^ J Job, 1. 21. Eccli. 5. 14.— J Prov. 27. 26. 
 
 7 J For we brought nothing into this 
 world : and certainly we can carry nothing 
 out. 
 
 8 § But having food, and wheiewith t» 
 be covered, with these we are content. 
 
 9 For they that will become rich, fall intc 
 temptation, and into the snare of the devil, 
 and into many unprofitable and hurtful de- 
 sires, which drown men into destruction and 
 perdition. 
 
 10 For the desire of money is the root of 
 all evils ; which some coveting have erred 
 from the faith, and have entangled themselves 
 in many sorrows. 
 
 11 But thou, O man of God, fly these 
 things : and pursue justice, godliness, faith, 
 charity, patience, mildness. 
 
 12 Fight the good fight of faith : lay hold 
 on eternal life whereunto thou art called, 
 and hast confessed a good confession before 
 many witnesses. 
 
 13 I charge thee before God, who quick- 
 eneth all things, and before Christ Jesus 
 who gave testimony || under Pontius Pilate, 
 a good confession, 
 
 14 That thou keep the commandment 
 without spot, blameless, unto the coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 15 Which in his times he shall shew, 1[ 
 who is the Blessed and only Mighty, the 
 King of kings, and Lord of lords. 
 
 16 Who only hath immortality, and in- 
 habiteth light inaccessible, ** whom no maq 
 hath seen, nor can see, to whom be honour 
 and empire everlasting. Amen. 
 
 17 Charge the rich of this world not to 
 be high-minded, '++ nor to trust in the un- 
 certainty of riches, but in the living God 
 (who giveth us abundantly .all things to 
 enjoy.) 
 
 18 To do good, to be rich in good works, 
 to give easily, to communicate to others, 
 
 19 To lay up in store for themselves a 
 good foundation against the time to come, 
 diat they may lay hold on the true life. 
 
 20 O Timothy, keep that which is com- 
 mitted to thy trust, avoiding the profane no- 
 velties of words, and oppositions of know- 
 ledge falsely so called. 
 
 21 Which some promising, have erred 
 concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. 
 Amen. 
 
 II Matt. 27. 1). John, 18. 33. 37. 
 
 1 Apoc. 17. 14. & 19. 16. 
 
 ** John, 1. 18. 1 John,4. IS.-Hi- Luke, IS. 
 
 4 E 9 
 
 1156 
 
THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE of St. PAUL 
 TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 In Ihis Epistle the Apostle again instructs and admonishes Timothy in what belonged to his 
 office, as in the former i and also warns him to shun the conversation of those who hadert'ed 
 from the truth, describing at the same time their character. He tells him of his approaching 
 death, and desires him to come speedily to him^ : It appears from this circumstance, that he 
 wrote this second Epistle in the time af his laM impiisonment at Rome, and not long before his 
 martyrdom,. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He admonishes him to stir up the grace he re- 
 ceived by his Ordination, and not to be dis- 
 couraged at his sufferings, but to hold firm 
 the sound doctrine of the gospel. 
 
 PAUL an apostle of Jbsus Christ by the 
 will of God, according to the promise 
 of life, which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 2 To Timothy my dearly beloved son, 
 frrace, mercy, and peace from God the Fa- 
 ther, and from Christ Jbsus our Lord. 
 
 3 I give thanks to God, whom I serve 
 from my forefathers w^th a pure conscience, 
 that without ceasing I have a remembrance, 
 of thee in my prayers, night and day. 
 
 4 Desiring to see thee, being mindful of 
 thy tears, that I may be filled with joy, 
 
 5 Calling to mind that faith which is in 
 thee unfeigned, which also dwelt first in thy 
 grand-mother Lois, and in thy mother Eu- 
 nice, and I am certain that in thee also. 
 
 6 For which cause I admonish thee, that 
 thou stir up the grace of God, which is in 
 thee by the imposition of my hands. 
 
 7 * For God hath not given us the spirit 
 of fear : but of power, and of love, and of 
 sobriety, 
 
 8_ Be not thou therefore ashamed of the 
 testimony of our Lord, nor of me his pri^ 
 soner : but labour with the gospel according 
 to the power of God, 
 
 9 Who hath delivered us and called us by 
 hisholy calling, t notaccording to our works, 
 but according to his own purpose and grace, 
 which was given us in Christ Jesus before 
 the times J of the world. 
 
 10 But is now made manifest by the illu- 
 mination bf our saviour Jesus Christ, who 
 hath destroyed death, and hath brought to 
 light life and incotruption by the gospel : 
 
 • Rom. 8. 15.— t Titus, 3. 5.— J i. e.. The 
 
 11 Wherein $ lam appointed a preacher, 
 and an apostle, and teacher of the gentiles. 
 
 12 For which cause I also suffer these 
 things : but I am not ashamed. For I know 
 whom I have believed, and 1 am certain that 
 he is able to keep that which I have com- 
 mitted unto him, against that day. 
 
 13 Hold the form of sound words, which 
 thou hast heard of me in faith, and in the 
 love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 Keep the good thing committed to thy 
 trust by the Holy Ghost, who dwelleth in us. 
 
 15 Thou knowest this that all they who 
 are in Asia, are turned away from me: of 
 whom are Phigellus and Hermogenes. 
 
 16 The Lord give mercy to the || house 
 of Onesiphorus : because he hath often re- 
 freshed me, and hath not been ashamed of 
 my chain . 
 
 17 But when he was come to Rome, he 
 carefully sought me, and found me; 
 
 18 The Lord grant unto him to find mercy 
 of the Lord in that day. And in how many 
 things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, 
 thou very well knowest. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 He exhorts him to diligence in his office : and 
 patience in sufferings. The danger of the 
 deltisions of heretics. 
 
 THOU therefore, my son, be strong in 
 the grace which is in Christ Jesus : 
 
 2 And the things, which thou hast heard 
 of me by many witnesses, the same com- 
 mend to faithful men, who shall be fit to. 
 teach others also. 
 
 3 Labour as a good soldier of Christ Jb- 
 sus. 
 
 4 No man being a soldier to God, en- 
 tangleth himself with secular businesses 
 
 beginning. — § 1 Tim. 2. 7.— 1| Infra, 4. 19. 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 10. By the illumination; that is, by the, bright coming and appearing o 
 
 our Saviour. 
 
 1156 
 
Chap U. 
 
 II. TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 Chap. TJ. 
 
 that he may please him to whom he hath 
 engaged himself. 
 
 5 For he also, that striveth for the mas- 
 tery, is not crowned except he strive law- 
 fully. 
 
 6 The husbandman, that laboureth, must 
 first partake of the fruits. 
 
 7 Understand what I say: for the Lord 
 wul give thee in all things understanding. 
 
 8 Be mindful that the Lord Jesus Christ 
 is risen again from the dead, of the seed of 
 David, according to my gospel. 
 
 9 Wherein I labour even unto bands, as 
 an evil doer: but the word of God is not 
 bound. 
 
 10 Therefore I endure all things for the 
 sake of the elect, that they also may obtain 
 the salvation, which is in Christ Jesus, with 
 heavenly glory. 
 
 11 A faithful saying. For if we be dead 
 with him, we shall live also with him : 
 
 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with 
 him. * If we deny him, he will also deny us. 
 
 13 t If we believe not, he continueth 
 faithful, he cannot deny himself. 
 
 14 Of these things put them in mind, 
 charging them before the Lord. Contend 
 not in words, for it is to no profit, but to 
 the subverting of the hearers. 
 
 15 CarefuUy study to present thyself ap- 
 proved unto God, a workman that needeth 
 not to be ashamed, rightly handling the word 
 of truth. 
 
 16 But shun profane and rain babblings : 
 for they grow much towards ungodliness. 
 
 17 And their speech spreadeth like a can- 
 ker: of whom are Hymeneus and Philetus : 
 
 18 Who have erred from the truth, say- 
 ing that the resurrection is past already, and 
 have subverted the faith of some. 
 
 19 But the sure foundation of God stand- 
 cth firm, having this seal: the Lord knoweth 
 who are his ; and let every one depart from 
 
 ' iniquity who nameth the name of the Lord. 
 
 20 But in a great house there are not 
 only vessels of gold and of silver, but also 
 of wood and of earth : and some indeed unto 
 honour, but some unto dishonour. 
 
 21 If any man therefore shall cleanse him- 
 self from these, he shall be a vessel unto 
 honour, sanctified and profitable to the Lord, 
 prepared unto every good work. 
 
 22 But flee thou youthful desires, and 
 pursue justice, faith, charity, and peace with 
 them that call on the Lord out of a pure 
 heart. 
 
 33 % And avoid foolish and unlearned 
 questions, knowing that they beget strifes. 
 24 But the servant of the Lord must not 
 
 Matt. 10. 33. Mark, 8. 1 8.— t Rom. 3. 3. 
 t 1 Tim. 1. 4. & 7. Titus, S. 9. 
 
 I wrangle: but be mild towards all men, apt 
 to teach, patient, 
 
 25 With modesty admonishing them that 
 resist the truth : if peradventure God may 
 give them repentance to know the truth, 
 
 26 And they may recover themselves from 
 the snares of the devil, by whom they are 
 held captive at his will. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The character of hei-ettcs of latter days : he ex- 
 horts Timothy to congtemcy. Of the great 
 profit of the knowledge of the Scriptures. 
 
 KNOW also this, that, § in the last days, 
 shall come on dangerous times. 
 
 2 Men shall be lovers of themselves, co- 
 vetous, haughty, prood, blasphemers, diso- 
 bedient to parents, ungrateful, wicked, 
 
 3 Without affection, without peace, slan- 
 derers, incontinent, unmerciful, without 
 kindness, 
 
 4 Traitors, stubborn, puffed up, and lo- 
 vers of pleasures more than of God : 
 
 5 Having an appearance indeed of godli- 
 ness, but denying the power thereof. Now 
 these avoid. 
 
 6 For of these sort are they who creep 
 into houses, and lead captive silly women 
 loaden with sins, who are led away with 
 divers desires : 
 
 7 Ever learning, and never attaining to 
 the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 8 Now as II Jannes and Mambres resisted 
 Moses, so these also resist the truth, men 
 corrupted in mind, reprobate concerning the 
 faith. 
 
 9 But they shall proceed no farther: for 
 their folly shall be manifest to all men, as 
 theirs also was. 
 
 10 But thou hast fully known my doc- 
 trine, manner of life, purpose, faith, long- 
 suffering, love, patience, 
 
 11 Persecutions, afflictions: IT such as 
 came upon me at Antioch, at Iconium, and 
 at Lystra : what persecutions I endured, and 
 out of them all the Lord delivered me. 
 
 12 And all that will live godly in Christ 
 Jesus, shall suffer persecution. 
 
 13 But evil men and seducers shall grow 
 worse and worse : erring, and driving into 
 error. 
 
 14 But continue thou in those things 
 which thou hast learned, and which have 
 been committed to thee : knowing of whom 
 thou hast learned them; 
 
 15 And because from thy infancy thou 
 hast known the holy scriptures, which can 
 instruct thee to salvation, by the faith which 
 is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 § ] Tim. 4. 1. 2 Pet. 3. 3. Jude, 1 18. 
 11 Exod. 7. 11.— H Acts, 1. 4. & seq. 
 
 Chap. IH. Ver. 8. 
 
 Jannes artd Mambres. The magicians of king Pharaoh. 
 
 1157 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 ir. TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 16 * All scripture, inspired of God, is 
 profitable to teach, to reprove, to eorrect, 
 to instruct injustice, 
 
 17 That the man of God may be perfect, 
 furnished to every g-ood work. 
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 
 His charge to Timothy : he tells him of his ap- 
 proaching death, and desires him to come to 
 him. 
 
 I CHARGE thee before God and Jesus 
 Christ, who shall judge the living iind 
 the dead, by his coming, and his kingdom : 
 
 2 Preach the w'ord: be instant in season, 
 out of season • reprove, entreat, rebuke in 
 all patience and doctrine. 
 
 3 For there shall be a time, when they 
 will not endure sound doctrine : but accord- 
 ing to their own desires they will heap to 
 themselves teachers, having itching ears, 
 
 4 And will indeed turn away their hearing 
 from the truth, but will be turned unto fables. 
 
 5 But be thou vigilant, labour in all things, 
 do the work of an evangelist, fulfil thy mi- 
 nistry. Be sober. 
 
 S For I am even now ready to be sacri- 
 ficed : and the time of my dissolution is at 
 hand. 
 
 7 I have fought a good fight, I have fi- 
 nished my course, I have kept the faith. 
 
 8 As to the rest, there is laid up for me a 
 crown of justice, which the Lord the just 
 judge will render to me in that day: and not 
 only to me, but to them also that love his 
 coming. Make haste to come to me qiuckly. 
 
 9 For Demas hath left me, loving this 
 world, and is gone to Thessalonica : 
 
 * 2 Pet. 1. 20.— I- Colos. 4. 14. 
 
 Ver. 16. All scripture, &c. Every part of 
 divine Scripture is certainly profitable for all 
 these ends. But, if we would have the whole 
 rule of christian faith and practice, we must 
 not be content with those Scriptures, which 
 Timothy knew from his infancy, that is, with 
 the Old testament alone : nor yet with the' 
 
 10 Crescens into Galatia, Titus into DaU 
 matia. 
 
 11 + Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, 
 and bring him with thee : for he is pi'ofitable 
 to me for the ministry. 
 
 12 But Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus. 
 
 13 The cloak, that I left at Troas with 
 Carpus, when thou comest, bring with th^e, 
 and the books, especially the parchments. 
 
 14 Alexander the coppei'-smith hath done 
 me much evil: the Lord will reward him 
 according to his works: 
 
 15 Whom do thou also avoid, for he hath 
 greatly withstood our words. 
 
 16 At my first answer no man stood with 
 me, but all forsook me : may it not be laid 
 to their charge. 
 
 J 7 But the Lord stopd by me, and 
 strengthened me, that by me the preaching 
 maybe accomplished,' and that all the gen- 
 tiles may hear: and I' was delivered out of 
 the mouth of the lion. 
 
 18 The Lord hath delivered me from 
 every evil work : and will preserve me unto 
 his heavenly kingdom, to whom be glory for 
 ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 19 Salute Prisea and Aquila, % and the 
 household of Onesiphoru's. 
 
 20 Erastus remained at Corinth. And 
 Trophimus I left sick at Miletus. 
 
 21 Make haste to come before winter. 
 Eubulus and Pudens and Linus and Claudia, 
 and all the brethren salute thee. 
 
 22 The Lord Jesus' Christ be with thy 
 spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. 
 
 X Supra, 1. 16. 
 
 New testament without taking along with it 
 the traditions of the apostles, and the interpre- 
 tation of the church, to which the apostles de- 
 livered both the book, and the (rue meaning 
 of it. 
 
 Chap. IV. 'Ver. S. 'An evangelist, a diligent 
 preacher of the gospel. 
 
 THE 
 
 EPISTLE OF St. PAUL TO TITUS. 
 
 Sf. Paul hdving preached the faith i» the Island of Crete, he ordmned his beloved disciple 
 and companion Titus bishop, and left him there to finish the work which he had beguri. 
 Afterwards the Apostle, on a journey to Nicopolis a city of Macedonia, wrote this Epistle to 
 Titus; in which he directs him to ordain bishops and priests for the different cities, shewing 
 him the principal qualities necessary for a bishop, also gives Mm particiUcn- advice for his 
 oitn conduct to his flock, exhorting him to hold to strictness of discipline, but seasoned with 
 texity.- It was written about thirtythree years after our Lord^s Ascension, 
 
 115S 
 
1-HAP. I. 
 
 TO TITU S. 
 
 Chap. h. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 fFhat kind of men he is to ordain priests. Some 
 men are to be sharply rebuked. 
 
 PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle 
 of Jbsus Christ, according to the faith 
 of the elect of God and the acknowledging 
 of the truth, which is according to godli- 
 ness. 
 
 2 Unto the hope of life everlasting, which 
 God,_ who lieth not, hath promised before 
 the times of the world : 
 
 3 But hath in due times manifested his 
 word in preaching, which is committed to 
 me according to the commandment of God 
 our Saviour: 
 
 4 To Titus my beloved son, according to 
 the common faith, grace, and peace from 
 God the Father, and from Christ Jbsus our 
 Saviour. 
 
 5 For this cause I left thee in Crete, that 
 thou shouldest set in order the things that 
 are wanting, and shouldest ordain priests in 
 every city, as I also appointed thee : 
 
 S * If any be without crime, the husband 
 of one wife, having faithful children, not 
 accused of riot, or unruly. 
 
 7 For a bishop must be without crime, as 
 the steward of God: not proud, not subject 
 to anger, not given to wine, no striker, not 
 greedy of filthy lucre : 
 
 8 But given to hospitality, gentle, sober, 
 just, holy, continent: 
 
 9 Embracing that faithful word which is 
 according to doctrine, that he may be able 
 to exhort in sound doctrine, and to convince 
 the gainsayers. 
 
 10 For there are many disobedient, vain 
 talkers, and seducers, especially they of the 
 circumcision. 
 
 11 Who must be reproved: who subvert 
 whole houses, teaching the things which 
 they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake. 
 
 12 One of them said, a prophet of their 
 own. The Cretians are always liars, evil 
 beasts, slothful bellies. 
 
 13 This testimony is true. Wherefore 
 rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound 
 in the faith, 
 
 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables and 
 commandments of men, who turn themselves 
 away from the truth. 
 
 15 + All things are clean to the clean : 
 but to them that are defiled, and to unbe- 
 lievers, nothing is clean : but both their 
 mind and their conscience are defiled. 
 
 16 They profess that they know God : but 
 in their works they deny him ; being abo- 
 minable, and incredulous, and to every good 
 work reprobate. 
 
 • 1 Tim. 3. 2.— t Roru 14. 20.— J Ephes.6. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 How he is to instruct both old and tfoung. The 
 duty of servants. The christian's rule of life. 
 
 BUT speak thou the things that become 
 sound doctrine : 
 8 That the aged men be sober, chaste, 
 prudent, sound in faith, in love, in patience 
 
 3 The aged women, in like manner, in 
 holy attire, not false accusers, not given to 
 much wine : teaching well, 
 
 4 That they may teach the young women 
 to be wise, to love their husbands, to love 
 their children, 
 
 5 To be discreet, chaste, sober, having a 
 care of the house, gentle, obedient to their 
 husbands, that the word of God be not blas- 
 phemed. 
 
 6 Young men in like manner exhort that 
 they be sober. 
 
 7 In all things shew thyself an example of 
 good works, in doctrine, in integrity, in 
 gravity, 
 
 8 The sound word that cannot be blamed 
 that he, who is on the contrary part, may be 
 afraid, having no evil to say of us. 
 
 9 J Exhort sen'ants to be obedient to theii 
 masters, in all things pleasing, not gain- 
 saying: 
 
 10 Not defirauding, but in all things 
 shewing good fidelity, that they may adorn 
 the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 
 
 11 J For the grace of God our Saviour 
 hath appeared to all men. 
 
 12 Instructing us that, denying ungodli- 
 ness and worldly desires, we should live so- 
 berly, and justly, and godly in this world, 
 
 13 Looking for the blessed hope and com- 
 ing of the glory of the great God and our 
 Saviour Jesus Christ, 
 
 14 Who gave himself for us, that he might 
 redeem us from all iniquity, and might cleanse 
 to himself a people acceptable, a pursuer of 
 good works. 
 
 15 These things speak, and exhort, and 
 rebuke with all authority. Let no man de- 
 spise thee. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Other instructions and direetions for life and 
 
 doctrine. 
 
 A DMONISH them to 
 
 -t\. 
 
 princes, and powers. 
 
 subject to 
 obey at a 
 
 word, to be ready to every good work, 
 
 2 To speak evil of no man, not to be liti- 
 gious, but gentle : shewing all mildness to- 
 wards all men. 
 
 3 For we ourselves also were some time 
 unwise, incredulous, erring, slaves to divers 
 desires and pleasures, living in malice and 
 envy, hateful, hating one another. 
 
 5. Coles. 3. 22. 1 Pet. 2. 18.— § Infra, J. 4. 
 
 CuA? i Ver. 6. Of one wife. See the note npon 1 7Y»t. iii. 2 
 
 1159 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 TO TITUS, 
 
 Chap. HI. 
 
 4 But when the goodness and kindness of 
 God our Saviour appeared; 
 
 5 * Not by the works of justice, which 
 we have done, but according to his mercy 
 he saved us, by the laver of regeneration; 
 and renovation of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 6 Whom he hath poured forth upon us 
 abundantly through Jesus Christ our Sa- 
 Tioor: 
 
 7 That, being justified byhis grace, we may 
 be heirs, according to hope of li^ everlasting. 
 
 8 It is a faithful saying : and these things 
 I will have thee affirm constantly : that they, 
 who believe in God, may be careful to excel 
 in good works. These things are good and 
 profitable unto men. 
 
 9 t But avoid foolish questions, and gene- 
 alogies, and contentions, and strivings about 
 the law. For they are unprofitable and vain. 
 
 * 2 Tim. 1. 9. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 1 1 . By his ownjudginent. 
 Other offenders are judged, and cast out of the 
 churcli, by the sentence of the pastors of the 
 same church. Heretics, more unhappy, run 
 
 10 A man that is a heretic, after the first 
 and second admonition avoid : 
 
 1 1 Knowing that he, that is such an one, 
 is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned 
 by his own judgment. 
 
 12 When I shall send to thee Artemas or 
 Tychichus, make haste to come unto me to 
 Nicopolis. For there I have determined to 
 winter. 
 
 13 Send forward Zenas the lawyer and 
 Apollo with care, that nothing be wanting 
 to them. 
 
 14 And let our men also learn to excel in 
 good works for necessary uses : that they be 
 not unfruitful. 
 
 15 All that are with me, salute thee : sa- 
 lute them that love us in the faith. The 
 grace of God be with you all. Amen. 
 
 + ] Tim. ]. 4. &4. T. 2 Tim. 2. 23. 
 
 out of the church of their own accord; and, by 
 so doing, give judgment and sentence against 
 their own souls. 
 
 THE 
 
 EPISTLE OF St. PAUL TO 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 Philemon, a noble citieen of Colossa, had a servant named Onesimus, who robbed him, an 
 fled to Rome, where he met St. Paul, who was then a prisoner there the first time. Th, 
 Apostle took com/passion on him, and received him with tenderness and converted him. to the 
 faith; for he was a Gentile before. St. Paul sends him back to his master mth this Epistle 
 in his favour : and though he beseeches Philemon to pardon him,, yet the Apostle writes with 
 becoming dignity and authority. It contains divers profitable instructions, and points out the 
 charity and humanity that masters should have for their servants 
 
 lie commends the faith and charity of Phile- 
 mon : and sends back to him his fugitive ser- 
 vant, whom he had converted in prison. 
 
 PAUL a prisoner of Christ Jrsus, and 
 Timothy a brother: to Philemon our 
 ■^eloved and fellow-labourer. 
 
 2 And to Appia our dearest sister, and 
 to Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to the 
 church which is in thy house. 
 
 3 Grace to you and peace from God our 
 Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I give thanks to my God, always making 
 • remembrance of thee in my pi-ayers. 
 
 d Hearing of thy charity and faith which 
 
 thou hast in the Lord Jesus, and towards 
 all the saints. 
 
 6 That the communication of thy faith 
 may be made evident in the acknowledgment 
 of every good work, that is in you in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 7 For I have had great joy and consolation 
 in thy charity, because the bowels of the 
 saints have been refreshed by thee, brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore though I_have much con- 
 fidence in Christ Jesus, to command thee 
 that which is to the purpose : 
 
 9 For charity sake I rather beseech, where 
 as thou art such an one, as Paul an old man 
 and now a prisoner also of Jesus Christ: 
 
 1180 
 
TO PHILEMON. 
 
 10 I beseech thee for my son, whom I have 
 begotten in my bands, Onesimus, 
 
 H Who hath been heretofore unprofitable 
 to thee, but now is profitable both to me and 
 thee, 
 
 12 Whom I have sent back to thee. And 
 do thou receive him as my own bowels : 
 
 13 Whom I would have retained with me, 
 that in thy stead he might have ministered 
 to me in the bands of the gospel • 
 
 14 But without thy counsel I would do 
 nothing : that thy good deed might not be 
 as it were of necessity, but voluntary. 
 
 15 For perhaps he therefore departed for 
 a season from thee, that thou mightest re- 
 ceive him again for ever : 
 
 16 Not now as a servant, but instead of 
 a servant, a most dear brother, especially to 
 me : but how much more to thee both in the 
 flesh and in the Lord ? 
 
 17 If therefore thou count me a partner ; 
 receive him as myself. 
 
 18 And if he hath wronged thee in any 
 thing, or is in thy debt, put that to my ac- 
 count. 
 
 19 I Paul have written it with my own 
 hand : I will repay it : not to say to thee, 
 that thou owest me thy ownself also. 
 
 20 Yea, brother. May I enjoy thee in 
 the Lord. Refresh my bowels in the 
 Lord. 
 
 21 Trusting in thy obedience, I have 
 written to thee : knowing that thou wilt also 
 do more than I say. 
 
 22 But withal prepare me also a lodging. 
 For I hope that through your prayers, I sliall 
 be given unto you. 
 
 23 There salute thee Epaphras my fellow- 
 prisoner in Christ Jesus. 
 
 24 Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, 
 my fellow-labourers. 
 
 25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with your spirit. Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 EPISTLE OF St. PAUL TO THE 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 It. Paul wrote this Epistle to the Christians in Palestine, the most part of whom being Jews 
 before their conversion, they were called Hebrews. He exhorts them to be throughly converted 
 and confirmed in the faith of Christ, clearly shewing them, the pre-eminence of Christ's priest- 
 hood above the Levitwal, and also the excellence of the new law above the old. He commends 
 faith by the example of the ancient fathers : and exhorts them to patience, and perseverance, 
 and to remain in fraternal charity. It appears, from chap, xiii., that this Epistle was writ- 
 ten in Italy, and probably at Rome, about twenty-nine years after our Lord's Ascension. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 God spoke of old by the prophets, but now by 
 his Sen, who is incomparably greater. than 
 the angels. 
 
 GOD, who at sundry times and in divers 
 manners spoke, in times past to the 
 fathers by the prophets, last uf all, 
 
 2 In these days hath spoken to us by his 
 Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all 
 things, by whom also he made the .world. 
 
 3 * Who being the brightness of his glory, 
 and the figure of his substance, and upholding 
 all things by the word of his power, making 
 ' • Wiad T. 26.^+ Psal. 2. 7. 
 
 Chai*. I. Ver. 3. The figure, x'^"*^? > ^^^^ 
 it, the express image, and most peitect lesem- 
 
 purgation of sins, sitteth on the right hand 
 of the majesty on high ; 
 
 4 Being made so much better than the 
 Angels, as he hath inherited a more excellent 
 name than they. 
 
 5 For to which of the Angels hath he 
 said at any time, t Thou art my son, to- 
 day have I begotten thee ? And again, J 
 / will be to him a father, and he shall be 
 to me a son f 
 
 6 And again, when he bringeth in the 
 first begotten ihto the world he saith : § And 
 let all the angels of God adore him. 
 
 J 2 Kings, 7 14.— § Psal. 96. 7. 
 
 blance. — Ibid. Making purgatitm. That is, 
 having purged away our sins by his passion. 
 iI61 
 
 *4 E 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS 
 
 Crap. II. 
 
 7 And to the angels indeed he saith: * He 
 that maketh his angels, spirits and his 
 ministers, a flame of fire. 
 
 8 But to the Son : t Thy thfone, O God, 
 'sfor ever and ever : a sceptre of justice is 
 ihe sceptre of thy kingdom. 
 
 9 Thou hast loved justice, and hated 
 iniquity : therefore, God, thy God, hath 
 anointed thee with the oil of gladness above 
 thy fellows. 
 
 10 And: J Thou in the beginning, O 
 Lord, didst found the earth: and the works 
 of thy hands are the heavens. 
 
 1 1 They shall perish, but thou shalt con- 
 tinue: and they shall all grow old as a 
 garment. 
 
 12 And as a vesture shalt thou change 
 them, and they shall be changed • but thou 
 art the self-same, and thy years shall not 
 fail. 
 
 13 But to which of the angels said he at 
 any time : § Sit on my right hand, until 
 I make thy enemies thy footstool f 
 
 14 Are they not all ministering' spirits, 
 sent to minister for them, who shall receive 
 the inheritance of salvation ? 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 The transgression of the precepts of the Son of 
 God is far more condemnable, than of those 
 of the Old Testament given by angels. 
 
 THEREFORE ought we more diligently 
 to observe the things which we have 
 heard : lest perhaps we should let them slip. 
 
 2 For if the word, spoken by angels, be- 
 came steadfast, and every transgressi(m and 
 disobedience received a just recompense of 
 reward : 
 
 3 How shall we escape if we neglect so 
 great salvation ? which having begun to be 
 declared by the Lord, was confirmed unto 
 us by them that heard him. 
 
 4 II God also bearing them witness by 
 signs, and wonders, and divers miracles, and 
 distributions of the Holy Ghost according to 
 his own will. 
 
 5 For God hath not subjected unto angels 
 the world to come, whereof we speak. 
 
 6 But one in a certain place hath testified, 
 saying : H What is man, that thou art mind- 
 ful of him : or the son of man, that thou 
 visitest him f 
 
 7 Thou hast made him a little lower than 
 the angels: thou hast crowned him with 
 glory and honour, and hast set him over 
 the works of thy hands, 
 
 8 ** Thou hast subjected all things un 
 
 der his feet. For in that he nath aubjected 
 all things to him, he left nothing not subject 
 to him. But notv we see not as yet all thmgs 
 subject to him. 
 
 9 tt But we see Jesus, who was made a 
 little lower than the angels, for the suffering 
 of death, crowned with glory and honour : 
 that through the grace of God he might 
 taste death for all. 
 
 10 For it became him, for whom are all 
 things, and by whom are all things, who 
 had brought many children into glory, to 
 perfect the author of their salvation, by his 
 passion. 
 
 1 1 For both he that sanctifieth, and they 
 who are sanctified, are all of one. For which 
 cause he is not ashamed to call them bre- 
 thren, saying : 
 
 12 Xt I will declare thy name to my bre- 
 thren : in the midst of the church will J 
 praise thee. 
 
 13 And again : } J / will put my trust in 
 him. And again: ^\[ Befiold I and my 
 children, whom God hath given me. 
 
 14 Therefore because the children are 
 partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself 
 in like manner hath been partaker of the 
 same : that, Vi[ through death he might de- 
 stroy him who had the empire of death, that 
 is to say, the devil: 
 
 15 And might deliver them, who through 
 the fear of death were all their life-time sub- 
 ject to servitude. 
 
 18 For no where doth he take hold of 
 the angels : but of the seed of Abraham he 
 taketh hold. 
 
 17 Wherefore it behoved him in all things 
 to be made like unto his brethren, that he 
 might become a merciful and faithful high- 
 priest before God, that he might be a pro- 
 pitiation for the sins of the people. 
 
 18 For in that, wherein he himself hath 
 suffered and been tempted, he is able to 
 succour them also that are tempted. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 Christ is more excellent than Moses : and there- 
 fore we must adhere to him by faith and 
 obedience. 
 
 WHEREFORE, holy brethren, par- 
 takers of the heavenly vocation, con- 
 sider the apostle and high priest of our con- 
 fession Jesus: 
 
 2 Who is faithful to him that made him, 
 as was also *** Moses in all his house. 
 
 3 For this man was counted worthy of 
 greater glory than Moses, by so much as 
 
 * Psal. 103. 4.-^ Psal. 44. 7.— J Psal. 110 
 m.—i Psal. 109. 1. 1 Cor. I. 25.— 1| Mark, 
 16.-20.— f Psal. 8. 5.—** Matt. 28. 18. 1 Cor. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 10. Perfect by his passion. 
 By suffering Christ was to enter into his glory, 
 Zuhe, xxivi 26., which the tipostle here calls 
 beiug made perfect. 
 
 15. 26.— tt Philip. 2. 8.— JJ Psal. 21.23.— 
 §§ Psal. 17. 3.— nil Isai. 8. 18.— ^<[ Osee, l3 
 14. 1 Cor. 15. 54.—*** Num. 12. 7. 
 
 Ver. 16. No where doth he, &c. That is, he 
 uevei took upon him the nature of angels, bu 
 that of the eeed of Abraham. 
 
 IISS 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 he that hath built the house, hath greater 
 honour than the bouse. 
 
 4 For every house is built by some man : 
 but he that created all thing's is God. 
 
 5 And Moses indeed was faithful in all 
 his house as a servant, for a testimony of 
 those thing-s which were to be said : 
 
 6 But Christ as the Son in his own house : 
 which house are we, if we hold fast the con' 
 fidence and gfJory of hope unto the end. 
 
 7 Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost saith 
 • To-day if you shaU hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the pro- 
 vocation ; in the day of temptation in the 
 desert, 
 
 9 Where your fathers tempted me, prov- 
 ed and saw my works 
 
 10 Forty years .■ For which cause I was 
 offended with this generation, and said : 
 They always err inlieart. And they have 
 not known my ways, 
 
 11 As I have sworn in my wrath : J f they 
 shall enter into my rest. 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest perhaps there 
 be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, 
 to depart from the living God. 
 
 13 But exhort one another every day, 
 whilst it is called to-day, that none of you 
 be hardened through the deceitfulnes; of sin. 
 
 14 For we are made partakers of Christ: 
 yet so if we hold the beginning of his sub- 
 stance firm unto the end. 
 
 15 While it is said. To-day if you shall 
 hear his voice, harden not your hearts as 
 in that provocation. 
 
 16 For some who heard did provoke : but 
 not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. 
 
 17 And with whom was he offended forty 
 years ? Was it not with them that sinned, 
 t whose carcasses were overthrown in the 
 desert ? 
 
 18 And to whom did he swear that they 
 should not enter into his rest : but to them 
 that were incredulous ? 
 
 19 And we see that they could not enter 
 in, because of unbelief. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The Christian's rest : we are to enter into it, 
 
 through Jesus Christ. 
 
 LET us fear therefore lest the promise 
 being left of entering into his rest, any 
 of you should be thought to be wanting. 
 
 2 For unto us also it hath been declared, 
 in like manner as unto them. But the word 
 of hearing did not profit them, not being 
 mixed with faith of those things they heard. 
 
 3 For we, who have believed, shall enter 
 into rest ; as he said : % As I have sworn 
 in my wrath .- If they shall enter into my 
 
 • Psal. 94. 8. Infra, 4. 7.-H- Num. 14. 37. 
 t Psal. 94. 11.— § Gen. 2. 2.— 1| Supra, S. T. 
 
 rest ; and this indeed when the works from 
 the foundation of the world were finished. 
 
 4 For in a certain place he spoke of the 
 seventh day thus : J And God rested the 
 seventh day from all his works. 
 
 5 And in this place again: If they shal 
 enter into my rest. 
 
 6 Seeing then it remaineth that some art 
 to enter into it, and they, to whom it was 
 first preached, did not enter because of un- 
 belief: 
 
 7 Again he limiteth a certain day, saying 
 in David, To-day, after so long a time, as 
 it is above said : || To-day if you shall hear 
 his voice ; harden not your hearts. 
 
 8 For if Jesus had given them rest : he 
 would never have afterwards spoken of aa- 
 other day. 
 
 9 There remaineth therefore a day of rest 
 for the people of God. 
 
 10 For he that is entered into his rest, 
 the same also hath rested from his works, as 
 God did from his. 
 
 11 Let us hasten therefore to enter into 
 that rest : lest any man fall into the same 
 example of unbelief. 
 
 13 For the word of God is living and ef- 
 fectual, and more piercing than any two- 
 edged sword : and reaching unto the division 
 of the soul and the spirit, of the joints also 
 and the marrow, and is a discerner of the 
 thoughts and intents of the heart. 
 
 13 ^ Neither is there any creature invi- 
 sible in his sight: but all things are naked 
 and open to his eyes, to whom our speech is. 
 
 14 Having therefore a great high-priest 
 that hath passed into the heavens, Jbsus 
 the Son of God : let us hold fast our con- 
 fession. 
 
 15 For we have not a high-priest, who 
 cannot have compassion on our infirmities : 
 but one tempted in all things like as we are, 
 without sin. 
 
 16 Let us go therefore with confidence to 
 the throne of grace : that we may obtain 
 merer, and find grace in seasonable aid. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The office of a high priest. Christ is our high 
 
 priest. 
 
 FOR every high priest taken from among 
 men, is ordained for men in the things 
 that appertain to God, that he may offer up 
 gifts and sacrifices for sins : 
 
 2 Who can have compassion on them that 
 are ignorant and that err : because he him- 
 self also is compassed with infirmity : 
 
 3 And therefore he ought, as for the peo- 
 ple, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 
 
 4 ** Neither doth any man take the ho- 
 
 f Psal. 33. 16. ETccIi. 15. 20. 
 *» Exod. 28. 1. 2 Par. 26. 18. 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 8. Jesus. Josue, who in Greek is called Jesus. 
 
 1163 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 nour to himself, but he that is called by God, 
 as Aaron was. 
 
 ' 5 So Christ also did not glorify himself 
 that he might be made a high-spriest : but he 
 that said unto him, * Thou art my Son, 
 this day have I begotten thee. 
 
 6 As he saith also in another place : t 
 Thou art a priest for ever, according to 
 the order of Melchisedech. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh with a 
 strong cry and tears offering up prayers and 
 supplications to him that was able to save 
 him from death, was heard for his reverence. 
 
 8 And whereas indeed he was the Son of 
 God, he learned obedience by the things 
 which he suffered : 
 
 9 And being consummated, he became, 
 to all that obey him, the cause of eternal 
 salvation. 
 
 10 Called by God a high priest according 
 to the order of Melchisedech. 
 
 11 Of whom we have much to say, and 
 hard to be intelligibly uttered : because yon 
 are become weak to hear. 
 
 13 For whereas for the time you ought to 
 be masters ; you have need to be taught 
 again what are the first elements of the 
 words of God : and you are become such as 
 have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 
 
 13 For every one, that is a partaker of 
 milk, is unskilful in the word of justice: for 
 he is a little child. 
 
 14 But strong meat is for the perfect ; for 
 them who by custom have their senses %%■ 
 ercised to the discerning of good and evil. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Sle warns them of the danger of falling by 
 apostasy ; and exhorts them to patience and 
 perseverance. 
 
 WHEREFORE leaving the word of 
 the beginning of Christ, let us go on 
 to things more perfect, not laying again the 
 foundation of penance from dead works, and 
 of faith towards God, 
 
 8 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and impo^ 
 sition of hands, and of the resurrection of 
 the dead, and of eternal judgment. 
 
 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 
 
 4 J For it is impossible for those, who 
 were once illuminated, have tasted also the 
 heavenly gift, and were made partakers of 
 the Holy Ghost, 
 
 5 Have moreover tasted the good word of 
 God, and the powers of the world to come, 
 
 6 And are fallen away ; to be renewed 
 again to penance, crucifying again to them- 
 
 * Psal. 2. 7.— t Psal. 109. 4. 
 tMatt. 12.45. Infra, 10. 26. 2 Pet. 2. 20. 
 
 selves the Son of God, and making him * 
 mockery. 
 
 7 For the earth that drinketh in the rain 
 which cometh often upon it, and bringetb 
 forth herbs meet for them by whom it ii 
 tilled : receiveth blessing from God. 
 
 8 But that which bringeth forth thorn 
 and briers, is reprobate, and very near unto 
 a curse, whose end is to be burnt. 
 
 9 But, my dearly beloved, we trust better 
 things of you, and nearer to salvation ; 
 though we speak thus. 
 
 10 For God is not unjust, that he should 
 forget your work and the love which you 
 have shewn in his name, you who have mi- 
 nistered, and do minister to the saints. 
 
 11 And we desire that every one of you 
 shew forth the same carefulness to the ac- 
 complishing of hope unto the end : 
 
 \2 That you become not slothful, but 
 followers of them, who through faith and 
 patience shall inherit the promises. 
 
 13 For God making promise to Abraham, 
 because he had no one greater by whom he 
 might swear, swore by himself, 
 
 14 Saying: J Unless blessing I shal, 
 bless thee, and multiplying I shaU multiply 
 thee. 
 
 15 And so patiently enduring he obtuned 
 the promise. 
 
 16 For men swear by one greater than 
 themselves : and an oath for confirmation is 
 the end of all their controversy. 
 
 17 Wherein God, meaning more abun- 
 dantly to shew to the heirs of the promise 
 the immutability of his counsel, interposed 
 an oath : 
 
 18 That by two immutable things, in 
 which it is impossible for God to lie, we may 
 have the strongest comfort, who have fled 
 for refuge to hold fast the hope set before us. 
 
 19 Which we have as an anchor of the 
 soul, sure and firm, and which entereth in 
 even within the veil ; 
 
 20 Where the fore-runner Jesus is en- 
 tered for us, made a high priest for ever ac- 
 cording to the order of Melchisedech. 
 
 CHAP. VH. 
 
 The priesthood of Christ, according to the order 
 of Melchisedech, excels the Levitical priest- 
 hood, and puts an end both to that, and to 
 the law. 
 
 FOR II this Melchisedech was king of Sa- 
 lem, priest of the most high God, who 
 met Abraham returning from the slaughter 
 of the kings, and blessed him : 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. I. The word of the begin- 
 ning. The first rudiments of the christian doc- 
 trine. 
 
 Ver. 4. /( is impossible, &c. The meaning 
 ia, that it is impossible for such as have fallen 
 
 § Gen. 22. 16. 
 11 Gen. 14. 18. 
 
 after baptism, to be again baptized : and very 
 hard for sue li as have apostatized from the faith, 
 after having received many graces, to return 
 again to the happy state from which they fell 
 
 iiai 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap. Vn 
 
 - 9 To whom also Abraham divided the 
 tithes of all : who first indeed by interpreta- 
 tion, is kiner of justice: and then also king 
 of Salem, that is, king of peace, 
 
 3 Without father, without mother, with- 
 out genealogy, having neither beginning 
 of days nor end of life, but likened unto 
 the Son of God, continueth a priest fur 
 ever. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this man is, to 
 whom also Abraham the patriarch gave tithes 
 out of the principal things. 
 
 5 And indeed they that are of the sons of 
 Levi, who receive the priesthood, * have a 
 commandment to take tithes of the people 
 according to the law, tliat is to say, of their 
 brethren : though they themselves also came 
 out of the loins of Abraham. 
 
 6 But he, whose pedigree is not numbered 
 among them, received tithes of Abraham, 
 and blessed him that hnd the promises. 
 
 7 And without all contradiction, that 
 which is less, is blessed by the better. 
 
 8 And here indeed, men that die, receive 
 tithes: but there he hath witness, that he 
 liveth. 
 
 9 And (as it may be said) even Levi who 
 received tithes, paid tithes in Abraham : 
 
 10 For he was yet in the loins of his fa- 
 ther, when Melchisedech met him. 
 
 ] 1 If then perfection was by the Levitical 
 priesthood, (for under it the people received 
 the law) what further need was there that 
 another priest should rise according to the 
 order of Melchisedech, and not be called ac- 
 cording to the order of Aaron ? 
 
 13 For the priesthood being translated, it 
 is necessary that a translation also be made 
 of the law. 
 
 13 For he, of whom these things are 
 gpoken, is of another tribe, of which no one 
 attended on the altar. 
 
 14 For it is evident that our Lord sprung 
 out of Juda : in which tribe Moses spoke 
 nothing concerning priests. 
 
 15 And it is yet far more evident : if ac- 
 cording to the similitude of Melchisedech 
 there ariseth another priest, 
 
 16 Who is made not according to the law 
 of a carnal commandment, but according to 
 the power of an indissoluble life : 
 
 * Deut. 18. 3. Joaue, 14. 4. — t Paal. 109. 4. 
 
 Chap. VII. Ver. S. fTUhotU father, &c. 
 Not that he had no father, Sfc, but that neither 
 his father, nor his pedigree, nor his birth, nor 
 his death, are act down in Scripture. 
 
 Ver. 23. Many priests, &c. The apostle 
 notes this difference between the high priests 
 of the law, and our high priest Jesus Christ j 
 that they being removed by death, made way 
 for their successors : whereas our Lord Jesus 
 is a priest forever, and hath no successor; but 
 liveth and concurreth for ever with his minis- 
 
 17 Forhe testifieth: t Thou art a ■prieA 
 for ever, according to the order of MeU 
 ehisedech. 
 
 18 There is indeed a setting aside of the 
 former commandment, because of the weak- 
 ness and unprofitableness thereof: 
 
 19 (For the law brought nothing to per- 
 fection) but a bringing in of a better hope, 
 by which we draw nigh to God. 
 
 20 And in as much as it is not without an 
 oath, (for the others indeed were made priests 
 without an oath ; 
 
 2\ But this with an oath, by him that 
 said unto him: J The Lord hath sworn, and 
 he will not repent, thou art a priest for 
 ever) : 
 
 22 By so much, is Jesus made a surety 
 of a better testament. 
 
 23 And the others indeed were made 
 many priests, because by reason of death 
 they were not suffered to continue : 
 
 24 But this, for that he continueth for 
 ever, hath an everlasting priesthood, 
 
 25 Whereby he is able also to save for 
 ever them that come to God by him : always 
 living to make intercession for us. 
 
 26 For it was fitting that we should have 
 such a high priest, holy, innocent, undefiled, 
 separated from sinners, and made higher 
 than the heavens : 
 
 27 Who needeth not daily (as the other 
 priests) § to offer sacrifices first for his own 
 sins, and then for the people's : for this he 
 did once, in offering himself. 
 
 28 For the law maketh men priests, who 
 have infirmity: but the word of the oath, 
 which was since the law, the Son who is per- 
 fected for evermore. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 More of the excellence of the priesthood of 
 Christ ; and of the New Testament. 
 
 NO W of the things which we have spoken, 
 this is the sum : We have such an high 
 priest, who is set on the right hand of the 
 throne of majesty in the heavens, 
 
 3 A minister of the Holier, and of the 
 true tabernacle, which the Lord hath pitched, 
 and not man, 
 
 3 For every high priest is appointed to 
 offer gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is ne- 
 X Psal. 109. i.-4 Lev. 16. 6. 
 
 ters, the priests of the new testament, in all 
 their functions. 2dly, That no one priest of 
 the law, uor all of them together, could offer 
 that absolute sacrifice of everlasting redemp- 
 tion, which our one high priest Jesus Christ, 
 has offered once, and for ever. 
 
 Ver. 25. Make intercession. Christ, su man 
 continually maketh intercession for us, by re- 
 presenting his passion to his Father. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Ver. 2. The Holies: tliat is, 
 the sanctuary. 
 
Chap. VIII. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 VHkV. IX. 
 
 cessary that he also should biiTe something 
 to offer 
 
 4 If then he were on earth, he would not 
 be a priest: seeing that there would be 
 otiers to offer gifts according to the law, 
 
 5 Who serve unto the example and sha- 
 dow of heavenly things. As it was answered 
 to Moses, when he was to finish the taber- 
 nacle : * See (says he) that thou make all 
 things according to the pattern which was 
 shewn thee on the mount. 
 
 6 But now he hath obtained a better mi- 
 nistry, by how inuch also he is a mediator of 
 a better testament, which is established on 
 better promises. 
 
 7 For if that former had been faultless, 
 there should not indeed a place have been 
 sought for a second. 
 
 8 For finding fault with them, he saith : 
 1- Behold, the days shall come, saith the 
 Lord : and I will perfect unto the house of 
 Israel, and unto the house of Juda, a new 
 testament : 
 
 9 Not according to the testament, which 
 J made to their f(Uhers on the day when I 
 took them by the hand to lead them out of 
 the land of Egypt : because they continued 
 not in my testament: and I regarded them 
 not, saith the Lord : 
 
 10 For this is the testament which I will 
 make to the house of Israel after those days, 
 saith the Lord : I will give my laws into 
 their mind, and in their heart will J writt 
 them : and I will be their God, and they 
 shall be my people : 
 
 11 And they shall not teach every man 
 his neighbour, and every man his brother, 
 saying : Know the Lord •' for all shall know 
 me from the least to the greatest of them : 
 
 12 Because I will be merciful to their 
 iniquities, and their sins I wilt remember 
 no more, 
 
 13 Now in saying a new, he hath made 
 the former old. And that, which decayeth 
 and groweth old, is near its end. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The sacrifices of the law were far inferior to 
 
 that of Christ. 
 
 * Exod. 25. 40. Acts, 7. 44.-^+ Jer. 31.81, 
 J Exod. 86. 1. & 36. 8.— § Lev. 16. Num. 16, 
 
 Ver. 4. If then he were on earth, &c. That 
 is, if he were not of a higher condition than 
 the levitical order uf earthly priests, and had 
 not another kind of sacrifice to offer, he should 
 be excluded by them from the priesthood, and 
 its functions, which by the law were appropri- 
 ated to their tribe. 
 
 Ver. S. Who serve unto', &c. The priest- 
 hood of the law and its functions were a kind 
 of an example, and shadow of what is done by 
 Christ in his church militant and triumphant, 
 •f which the tabernacle was a pattern. 
 
 Ver. 1 1 . They shall not teach, &c. So great 
 
 THE former indeed had also justificationg 
 of divine service, and a worldly sanc- 
 tuary. 
 
 2% For there was a tabernacle made the 
 first, wherein were the candlesticks, and the 
 table, and the setting forth of loaves, which 
 is called the Holy. 
 
 3 And after the second veil, the taber- 
 nacle, which is called the Holy of Holies : 
 
 4 Having a golden § censer, and the ark 
 of the testament covered about on every part 
 with gold, in which was a golden pot that 
 had manna, and the rod of Aaron that had 
 blossomed, and the || tables of the testament, 
 
 5 And over it were' the Cherubims of 
 glory overshadowing the propitiatory: of 
 which it is not needful to speak now parti- 
 cularly. 
 
 6 Now these things being thus ordered, 
 into the first tabernacle the priests indeed 
 always entered, accomplishing the offices of 
 sacrifices. 
 
 7 But into the second, the high priest 
 alone, V once a rear : not without blood, 
 which he offereth for his own, andthe peo- 
 ple's ignorance : 
 
 8 The Holy Ghost signifying this, thai 
 the way into the Holies was not yet made 
 manifest, whilst the former tabernacle was 
 yet standing. 
 
 9 Which is a parable of the time present 
 according to which gifts and sacrifices are 
 offered, which cannot, as to the conscience, 
 make him perfect that serveth, only in meats 
 and in drinks, 
 
 10 And divers washings, and justices oi 
 the flesh laid on thein until the time of cor- 
 rection. 
 
 11 But Christ, being come an high priest 
 of the good things to come, by a greater and 
 more perfect tabernacle not made with hand, 
 that is, not of this creation : 
 
 12 Neither by the blood of goats, or of 
 calves, but by his own blood, entered once 
 into the Holies, having obtained eternal re- 
 demption. 
 
 13 ** For if the blood of goats and of 
 oxen, and the ashes of an heifer being sprin- 
 
 II 3 Kings, 8. 9., 2 Par. 5. 10.— V Exod. 30. 
 10. Lev. 16. 2.—** Lev. 1& 15. 
 
 shall be the light and grace of the new testa- 
 ment, that it shall not be necessary to inculcate 
 to the faithful the belief and knowledge of the 
 true God, for they shall all know him. 
 
 Ver. 13. Anew: supply covenant. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 10. Of coirection. Viz., 
 when Christ should correct and settle all things. 
 
 Ver. 1 2. Eternal redemption. By that one 
 sacrifice of his blood, once offered on the cross, 
 Christ our Loid paid and exhibited, once lor 
 all, the general price and ransom of all mai 
 kind : which no other priest could do. 
 
 1168 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 kled, sanctify guch as are defiled, to the 
 cleansing' of the flesh : 
 
 14 ♦ How much more shall the blood of 
 Christ, who by the Holy Ghost offered him 
 self unspotted unto God, cleanse our con- 
 science from dead irorks, to serve the livin? 
 God? 
 
 15 And therefore he is the mediator of 
 the new testament: t that by means of his 
 death, for the redemption of those trans- 
 gressions, which were under the former tes- 
 tament, they that are called may receive the 
 promise of eternal inheritance. 
 
 16 For where there is a testament ; -the 
 death of the testator must of necessity come 
 in. 
 
 17 For a testament is of force, after men 
 are dead : otherwise it is as yet of no strength, 
 whilst the testator liveth. 
 
 18 Whereupon neither was the first indeed 
 dedicated without blood. 
 
 19 For when every commandment of the 
 law had been read by Moses to all the peo- 
 ple, he took the blood of calves and goats 
 with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, 
 and sprinkled both the book itself and all 
 the people, 
 
 20 Saying ; $ This is the blood of the 
 testament, which God hath enjoined unto 
 you. 
 
 31 The tabernacle also and all the vessels 
 of the ministry, in like manner, he sprinkled 
 with blood : 
 ) 2i And almost all things, according to 
 the law, are cleansed with blood: and with- 
 out shedding of blood there is no remission, 
 
 23 It is necessary therefore that the pat- 
 terns of heavenly things should be cleansed 
 with these : but the heavenly things them- 
 selves with better sacrifices than these. 
 
 24 For Jesus is not entered into the 
 Holies made with hand, the patterns of the 
 true : but into heaven itself, that he may 
 appear now in the presence of God for us. 
 
 25~ Nor yet that he should offer himself 
 often, as the high-priest entereth into the 
 Holies, every year with the blood oft)thers: 
 
 SS For then he ought to have suffered 
 (iften from the beginning of the world: but 
 now once at the end of ages, he hath ap- 
 
 IPet. 1. 19. IJohn, 1. 7. 
 + Gal. S. 15.— t Exod. 
 
 Apoc. 
 24.8. 
 
 1.5. 
 
 peared for the destruction of sin, by the sa- 
 crifice of himself. 
 
 27 And as it is appointed unto men once 
 to die, and, after this, the judgment : 
 
 28 § So also Christ was offered once to 
 exhaust the sins of many ; the second time 
 he shall appear without sin, to them that ex- 
 pect him, unto salvation. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Because of the insufficiency of the sacrifices of 
 the law, Chiist our high priest shed his own 
 blood for us, offering up once for all the sacri- 
 fice of our redemption. He emhorls them io 
 perseverance. ' 
 
 FOR the law having a shadow of the good 
 things to come, not the very image of 
 the things: by the self-same sacrifices, which 
 they offer continually every year, can never 
 make the comers thereunto perfect : 
 
 2 For then they would have ceased to 
 be offered: because the worshippers once 
 cleansed should have no conscience of sin 
 any longer : 
 
 3 But in them there is made a commemo- 
 ration of sins every year. 
 
 4 For it is impossible that with the blood 
 of oxen and goats sins should be taken away. 
 
 5 Wherefore when he cometh into the 
 world, he saith: || Sacrifice and oblation 
 thou wouldest not: but a body thou hast 
 fitted to me : 
 
 6 Holocausts for sin did not please thee. 
 
 7 Then said I: Behold I come : ^ in the 
 head of the book it is written of me : that 
 I should do thy will, O God. 
 
 _ 8 In saying before. Sacrifices, and obla- 
 tions, and holocausts, for sin thou wouldest 
 not, neither are they pleasing to thee, which 
 are offered according to the law. 
 
 9 Then said I, Behold, I come to do thy 
 will, O God : he taketh away the first, that 
 he may establish that which tblloweth. 
 
 10 In the which will, we are sanctified by 
 the oblation of the body of Jesus Christ 
 once. 
 
 11 And every priest indeed standeth daily 
 ministering, and often offering the same sa- 
 crifices, which can never take away sins : 
 
 12 But this man offering one sacrifice for 
 sins, for ever sitteth on the right hand of God, 
 
 Ver. 25. Offer himself often. Christ shall 
 never more offer himself in sacrifice, in that 
 l^iolent, painful and bloody manner, nor can 
 there be any occasion for it ; since by that one 
 ■aerifice upon the cross, he has furnished the 
 full ransom, redemption and remedy for all 
 the sins of the world. But this hinders not 
 that he may offer himself daily in the sacred 
 mysteries in an unbloody manner, for the daily 
 aj^plicalion of that one sacrifice of redemption 
 lo our souls. 
 
 § Rom. 5.9. 1 Pet. 3. 18. 
 II Psal. 39. 7.— ^ Psal. 39. 8. 
 
 Ver. 28. To exhaust. That is, to empty or 
 draw out to the very bottom, by a plentiful 
 and perfect redemption. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 2. They would have ceased. 
 If they had been of themselves perfect to all 
 the intents of redemption and remission as 
 Christ's death is ; there would have been no 
 occasion of so often repeating them : as there 
 is no occasion for Christ's dying any more <oi 
 our sins. 
 
 Mfl7 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 13 From liencefoi-th expecting^, * until his 
 enemies be made his foot-stool. 
 
 14 For by one obUtion he hath perfected 
 for ever them that are sanctified. 
 
 15 And the Holy Ghost also doth testify 
 this to us. For after that he said • 
 
 16 t And this is the testament which 
 I will make unto them after those days, 
 saith the Lord,, I will give my laws in 
 their hearts, and on their minds wilt I 
 write them : 
 
 17 And their sins and iniquities I will 
 remember no more. 
 
 18 Now where there is a remission of 
 these, there is no more an oblation for sin. 
 
 19 Having therefore, brethren, a con- 
 fidence in the entering into the Holies by 
 the blood of Chiist : 
 
 20 A new and living way which he hath 
 dedicated for us through the veil, that is to 
 say, his flesh, 
 
 21 AndahighpriestoverthehouseofGod: 
 23 Let us draw near with a true heart in 
 
 fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled 
 from an evil conscience, and our bodies wash- 
 ed with clean water. 
 
 23 Let us hold fast the confession of our 
 hope without wavering (for he is faithful 
 that hath promised) 
 
 24 And let us consider one another to 
 provoke unto charity and to good works: 
 
 25 Not forsaking our assembly, as some 
 are accustomed, but comforting one another, 
 and so much the more as yuu see the day 
 approaching. 
 
 26 % For if we sin wilfully after having 
 the knowledge of the truth, there is now left 
 no sacrifice for sins, 
 
 27 But a certain dreadful expectation of 
 judgment, and the rage of a fire which shall 
 consume the adversaries. 
 
 28 A man making void the law of Moses, 
 dieth without any mercy under § two or three 
 witnesses : 
 
 29 How much more, do you think he de- 
 serveth worse punishments, whohath trodden 
 under foot the Son of God, and hath esteem- 
 ed the blood of the testament unclean, by 
 which he was sanctified, and hath offered an 
 affront to the Spirit of grace ? 
 
 * Psal. 109. 2. 1 Cor. 15. 25.— t Jer. 31. 
 33. Supra, 8. 8. — % Supra, 6. 4.— § Deut. 17. 
 6 Matt. 18. 16. John, 8. IT. 2 Cor. 13. 1. 
 II Deut. 32. 35. Rom. 12. 19.— f Habac. 2. 
 
 Ver. 18. There is no more an oblation for 
 sm : where there is a full remission of sins, as 
 in baplism ; there is no more occasion for a 
 sin offering to be made for such sins already 
 remitted : and as for sins committed afterwards, 
 Ihey can only be remitted in virtue of the one 
 oblation of Christ's death. 
 
 Ver. 26. If we sin wilfully. He speaks of 
 the sio of nilful apostasy from tlie known 
 
 30 For we know him that hath said : H 
 fengeanee helongeth to me, and I wilt 
 repay. And again ; The Lord shall judge 
 his people. 
 
 31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the 
 hands of the living God. 
 
 32 But call to mind the former days, 
 wherein, being illuminated, you endured a 
 great fight of afflictions. 
 
 33 And on the one hand indeed, by re- 
 proaches and tribulations were made a gazing 
 stock ; and on the other, became companions 
 of them that were used in such sort. 
 
 31 For you both had compassion on them 
 that were in bands, and took with joy the 
 being stripped of your own goods, knowing 
 that you have a better and a lasting 'sub- 
 stance. 
 
 35 Do not therefore lose your confidence, 
 which hath a great reward. 
 
 36 For patience is necessary for you : that, 
 doing the will of God you may receive the 
 promise. 
 
 37 For yet a little and a very little while, 
 and he that is to come, will come, and will 
 not delay. 
 
 38 H But my just man liveth by faith : but 
 if he withdraw himself, he shall not please 
 my soul. 
 
 39 But we are not the children of with- 
 drawing unto perdition, but of, faith to the 
 saving of the soul. 
 
 CHAP, xr. 
 
 What faith is : its wonderful fruits and efficacy, 
 
 ' demonstrated in the fathers. 
 "|V[ OW faith is the substance of things to 
 -l-^ be hoped for, the evidence of things 
 that appear not. 
 
 3 For by this the ancients obtained a 
 testimony. 
 
 3 ** By faith we understand that the world 
 was framed by the word of God ; that from 
 invisible things visible things might be made. 
 
 4 +t By faith Abel offered to God a sacri- 
 fice exceeding that of Cain, $$ by which he 
 obtained a testimony that he was just, God 
 giving testimony to his gifts, and by it he 
 being dead yet speaketh. 
 
 5 f J By taith Henoch was translated, that 
 he should not see death, and he was not 
 
 4. Rom. 1. 17. Gal. 3. 11.—** Gen. 1. 4 
 t+ Gen. 4. 4.— JJ Matt. 23. 85.— J§ Gen. 5. 
 24. Eccli. 44. 16. 
 
 truth j after which, as we cannot be baptized 
 again, we cannot expect to have that abundant 
 remission of sins, which Christ purchased by 
 his death, applied to our souls in that ample 
 manner as ii, is in baptism : but we have rather 
 all manner of reason to look for a dreadful 
 judgment; the more because apostates from 
 the known truth seldom or never have the grace 
 to return to it. 
 
 lias 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 ClIAP. XI. 
 
 found because God had translated him : For 
 before his translation he had testimony that 
 he pleased God. 
 
 6 But without faith it is impossible to 
 please God. For he that cometh to God, 
 must believe that he is, and is a rewarder to 
 them that seek him. 
 
 7 * By fiiith Noe having- received an an- 
 swer concerning- those things which as yet 
 were not seen, moved with fear framed the 
 ark for the savinsf of his house, by the which 
 he condeinned the world : and was instituted 
 heir of the justice which is by faith. 
 
 8 f By feith he that is called Abraham, 
 obeyed to go out into a place which he was 
 to receive for an inheritance : and he went 
 out, not knowing whither he went. 
 
 9 By faith he abode in the land, dwelling 
 in cottages, with Isaac and Jacob, the co- 
 heirs of the same promise. 
 
 10 For he looked for a city that hath foun- 
 dations : whose builder and maker is God. 
 
 11 J By faith Sara also herself, being 
 barren, received strength to conceive seed, 
 even past the time of age: because she 
 believed that he was faithful who had pro- 
 mised, 
 
 12 For which cause there sprung even 
 from one (and him as good as dead) as the 
 stars of heaven in multitude, and as the sand 
 which is by the sea-shore innumerable. 
 
 13 All these died according to faith not 
 having received the promises, but beholding 
 them a-far off, and saluting them, and con-, 
 fessing that they are pilgrims and strangers 
 on the earth. 
 
 14 For they that say these things, do sig-, 
 nify that they seek a country. 
 
 is And truly if they had been mindful of 
 that from whence they came out, they had 
 doubtless time to return. 
 
 16 But now they desire a better, that is 
 to say, a heavenly country. Therefore God 
 is not ashamed to be called their God : for 
 he hath prepared for them a city. 
 
 17 § By faith Abraham, when he was 
 tried, offered Isaac ; and he that had received 
 the promises, offered up his only begotten 
 Son: 
 
 * Gen. 6. 14. Eccli. 44. 17.— t Gen. 12. 1. 
 J Gen. 17. 19.— § Gen. 22. 1. Eccli. 44. 21. 
 II Gen. 24. 12. Rom. 9. 7.— f Gen. 27. 27, 39. 
 ** Gen. 48. 15.— tt-Gen. 47. 31.— JJ Gen. 
 
 Cbap. XL Ver. 8. He that is called Abror- 
 ham: or, Abraham being called. 
 
 Ver. 19. For a parable; that is, as a figure 
 .of Cliriat, ^lain and coming to lite again. 
 
 Ver. 2 1 . Adored the top of his rod. The 
 apostle here follows the ancient Greek bible of 
 
 18 (To whom it was said: 1) In Isaae 
 shall thy seed be called.) 
 
 19 Accounting that God is able to raise 
 up even from the dead. Whereupon also he 
 received him for a parable. 
 
 20 1[ By faith also of things to come Isaac 
 blessed Jacob and Esau. 
 
 21 ** By faith Jwob dying blessed each 
 of the sons of Joseph, ft" and adored the top 
 of his rod. 
 
 22 %% By faith Joseph, when he was dy- 
 ing, made mention of the going out ot the 
 children of Isi-ael ; and gave commandment 
 concerning his bones. 
 
 23 ^J By faith Moses, when he was born, 
 was hid three months by his parents: be- 
 cause they saw he was a comely babe, |||| and 
 they feared not the king's edict. 
 
 24 m By faith Moses, when he was 
 grown up, denied himself to be the son of 
 Ph-arao's da,ughter ; 
 
 25 Rather choosing to be afflicted with 
 the people of God, than to have the pleasure 
 of sin for a time, 
 
 26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ, 
 greater riches than the treasure of the Egyp- 
 tians. For he looked unto the. reward. 
 
 27 By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the 
 fierceness of the king: for he endured- as 
 seeing him that is invisible. 
 
 28 *** By faith he celebrated the pasch, 
 and the shedding of the blood : that he, who 
 destroyed the first-born, might not touch 
 them. 
 
 29 +tt By faith they passed through the 
 Red sea, as by dry land : which the Egyp- 
 tians attempting were swallowed up. 
 
 30 t%% By faith the walls of Jericho fell 
 down, by the going round them seven days. 
 
 31 JJJ By faith Rahab the harlot perish- 
 ed not with the unbelievers, receiving the 
 spies with peace. 
 
 32 And what shall I yet say ? For the 
 time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, Barac, 
 Samson, Jephthe, David, Samuel, and the 
 prophets : 
 
 33 Who by faith conquered kingdoms, 
 wrought justice, obtained promises, stopped 
 the months of lions, 
 
 50. 23.— §§ Exod. 2. 2.— 1||| Exod. 1. 17.— 
 HH Exod. 2.11 .— *** Exod. 1 2. 2 1.— ttt Exod. 
 14. 22.— f JJ Josue, 6. 20.— §§§ Josue, 2. 3. 
 James, 2. 25. 
 
 Joseph, as to a figure of Christ's sceptre and 
 kingdom, as an instance and argument of bis 
 taith. But some translators, who are no friends 
 to this relative honour, have corrupted the text, 
 by translating it, he worshipped, leaning upon 
 the top of his staff; as if this circumstance of 
 
 the seventy interpreters (which translates in leaning upon. his staff were any argument of 
 this manner, Gen. xtvii. 31.) and alleges this Jacob's faith, or worthy the being thus par - 
 fact of Jacob, in paying a relative honour and tioularly taken notice of by the Holy Gho»t. 
 veneration to the lojiofthe rod or sceptre of | 
 
 4 F 1169 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 34 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped 
 ihe edge of the sword, recovered strength 
 Irom weakness, became valiant in battle, put 
 to flight the armies of foreigners : 
 
 35 Women received their dead raised to 
 life again. But others were racked not ac- 
 ceptiiig- deliverance, that they might find a 
 better resun-ection. 
 
 36 And others had trial of mockeries and 
 stiipes, moreover also of bands and prisons : 
 
 37 They were stoned, they were cut asun- 
 t^er, they were tempted, they were put to 
 death by the sword, they wandered about in 
 sheep-skins, in goat-skins, being in want, 
 distressed, afflicted : 
 
 38 Of whom the world was not worthy ; 
 wandering in deserts, in mountains, and in 
 dens, and in caves of the earth. 
 
 39 And all these being approved by the 
 testimony of faith, received not the promise, 
 
 40 God providing some better thing for 
 US, that they should not be perfected without 
 us. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 Exhortation to constancy under their crosses. 
 The danger qf abusing the grace of the New 
 Testament. 
 
 AND therefore we also having so great a 
 cloud of witnesses over our head, * 
 laying aside every weight and sin which sur- 
 rounds us, let us run by patience to the fight 
 proposed to us : 
 
 2 Looking on Jbsus the author and finish- 
 er of faith, who having joy set before him, 
 endured the cross, despising the shame, and 
 now sitteth on the right hand of the throne 
 of God. 
 
 3 For think diligently upon him that en- 
 dured such opposition from sinners against 
 inmself: that you be not wearied, fainting in 
 {■our minds. 
 
 4 For you have not yet resisted unto blood, 
 striving against sin : 
 
 5 And you have forgotten the consolation, 
 which speaketh to you, as unto children, 
 saying : t My son, neglect not the disci- 
 pline of the Lord: neither be thou wearied 
 whilst thou art rebuked by him. 
 
 6 For whom the Lord loveth, he chas- 
 tiseth : and he scourgeth every son whom 
 he receiveth. 
 
 7 Persevere under discipline. God dealeth 
 with you as with his sons : for what son 
 is there, whom the father doth not correct ? 
 
 8 But if you be without chastisement, 
 whereof all are made partakers ; then are 
 you bastards, and not sons. 
 
 9 Moreover we have had fathers of our 
 
 flesh, for instructors, and we reverenced 
 them : shall we not much more obey the Fa- 
 ther of spirits, and live ? 
 
 10 And they indeed for a few days ac- 
 cording to their own pleasure instructed us: 
 but he, for our profit, that we might receive 
 his sanctification. 
 
 ] 1 Now all chastisement for the present 
 indeed seemeth not to bring with it joy, but 
 sorrow : but afterwards it will yield, to them 
 that are exercised by it, the most peaceable 
 fruit of justice. 
 
 13 Wherefore lift up the hands which 
 hang down, and the feeble knees, 
 
 13 And make straight steps with your 
 feet: that no one, halting, may go out of 
 the way ; but rather be healed. 
 
 14 % Follow peace with all men, and ho- 
 liness : without which no man shall see God : 
 
 15 Looking diligently lest any man be 
 wanting to the grace of God : lest any root 
 of bitterness springing up do hinder, and by 
 it many be defiled. 
 
 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or pro- 
 fane person § as Esau : who for one mess 
 sold his first birth-right. 
 
 17 For know ye that || afterwards when 
 he desired to inherit the benediction, he was 
 rejected : for he found no place of repent- 
 ance, although with tears he had sought it. 
 
 18 IT For you are not come to a mountain 
 that might be touched, and a burning fire, 
 and a whirl-wind, and darkness, and storm, 
 
 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the 
 voice of words, which they that heard ex- 
 cused themselves, that the word might not 
 be spoken to them : - 
 
 20 For they did not endure that which 
 was said : ** And if so much as a beast 
 shall touch the mount, it shall be stoned. 
 
 21 And so terrible was that which was 
 seen, Moses said : / amfrighted and tremble. 
 
 22 But you are come to mount Sion, and 
 to the city of the living God, the heavenly 
 Jerusalem, and to the company of miiny 
 thousands of angels, 
 
 23 And to the church of the first-born, 
 who are written in the heavens, and to God 
 the judge of all, and to the spirits of the 
 just made perfect, 
 
 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new 
 testament, and to the sprinkling of blood 
 which speaketh better than that of Abel. 
 
 25 See that you refuse him not that speak- 
 eth. For if they escaped not who refused 
 hii^that spoke upon earth, much more shall 
 not we, that turn away from him that speak- 
 eth to us from heaven. 
 
 * Rom. 6. 4. Ephes. 4. 22. 
 1 Pet. 2. 1. & 4. 2.—+ Prov.3. 11 
 
 Colos. 3. 8. 
 
 Chap. XH. Ver. 17. Hefcmnd,&c. That 
 is, he found no way to bring his father to re- 
 pen^ 01 change his mind, with relation to his 
 
 J Rom. 12. 18.— § Gen. 25. 33.— 1| Gen. 27. 88, 
 SI Exod. 19. 18. & 20. 21.— *• Exod. 19. IS. , 
 
 having given the blessing to his younger biothez 
 Jacob. 
 
 1170 
 
CllAP. XII. 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap, XIII, 
 
 26 Whose voice then moved the earth ; 
 but now he prorniseth, saying : * Yet once 
 more, and I will move not only the earth, 
 bat heaven also. 
 
 2T And in that he saith, Yet once more, 
 he signifieth the translation of the moveable 
 things as made, that those things may re- 
 main which are immoveable. 
 
 28 Therefore receiving an immoveable 
 kingdom, we have grace: whereby let us 
 serve pleasing God, with fear and reverence. 
 
 29 t For our God is a consuming fire. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Divers admonitions and exhortations. 
 
 T ET the charity of the brotherhood abide 
 
 J^ 
 
 in you. 
 
 2 % And hospitality do'not forget, for by 
 this some, § being not aware of it, have en- 
 tertained angels. 
 
 3 Rernember them that are in bands, as 
 if you were bound with them • and them that 
 labour, as being yourselves also in the body. 
 
 4 Marriage honourable in all, and the bed 
 undefiled. For fornicators and adulterers 
 God will judge. 
 
 5 Let your manners be without covetous- 
 ness, contented with such things as you 
 have : For he hath said : || / will not leave 
 thee, neither will I forsake thee. 
 
 8 So that we may confidently say; H The 
 Lord is my helper: I will not fear what 
 man shall do to me. 
 
 7 Remember your prelates who have spo- 
 ken the word of God to you : whose faith 
 follow, considering the end of their conver- 
 sation, 
 
 S Jesus Christ yesterday, and to-day: and 
 the same for ever. 
 
 9 Be not led away with various and strange 
 doctrines. For it is best that the heart be 
 established with grace, not with meats: 
 which have not profited those that walk in 
 them. 
 
 10 We have an altar, whereof they have 
 no power to eat who serve the tabernacle. 
 
 * Agge. 2. 7.—+ Deut. 4. 24.— J Rora. 12. 
 13, 1 Pet. 4. 9.— § Gen. 18. S. & 19. 2.— 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 4. Or, let marriage' bis 
 honourable in all. That is, in all things be- 
 longing; to tile marriage state. This is a warn- 
 ing to married people, not to abuse the sanctity 
 of their state, by any liberties or irregularities 
 Contrary thereunto. Now it does not follow 
 from this text that all persons are Abliged to 
 marry, even if the word omnibus were rendered, 
 in all persons, instead of m aCl things: for if it 
 was a precept, St. Paul himself would have 
 tiansgrpssed it, as he never married. Moce- 
 
 11 ** For the bodies of those oeasts, 
 whose blood is brought into the Holies by 
 the high priest for sin, are burned without 
 the camp. 
 
 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might 
 sanctify the people by his own blood, suffer- 
 ed without the gate. 
 
 13 Let us go forth therefore to him with- 
 out the camp ; bearing his reproach. 
 
 14 t+ For we have not here a lasting city 
 but we seek one that is to come. 
 
 15 By him therefore let us offer the sacri- 
 fice of praise always to God, that is to say, 
 the fruit of lips confessing to his name. 
 
 16 And do not forget to do good and to 
 impart ; for by such sacrifices God's favour 
 is obtained. 
 
 17 Obey your prelates, and be subject to 
 them. For they watch as being to render an 
 account of your souls : that they may do this 
 with joy, and not with grief. For this is not 
 expedient for you.. 
 
 18 Pray for us. For we trust we have a 
 good conscience, being willing to behave 
 ourselves well in all things. 
 
 19 And I beseech you the more to do this, 
 that I may be restored to you the sooner. 
 
 20 And may the God of peace, who 
 brought again from the dead the great pastor 
 of the sheep, our Lord Jesus Christ, in the 
 blood of the everlasting testament, 
 
 21 Fit you in all goodness, that you may 
 do his will : doing in you that which is well- 
 pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ: 
 to whom is glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 22 And I beseech you, brethren, that you 
 suffer this word of consolation. For I have 
 written to you in a few words. 
 
 23 Know ye that our brother Timothy 
 is set at liberty: with whom (if he comes 
 shortly) I will see you. 
 
 24 Salute all your prelates, and all the 
 saints. The brethren from Italy salute you. 
 
 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 II Josue, 2. 5.— « Psahn, 117. 6.—** Lev. 16. 
 17.— tt Mich. 2. 10. 
 
 over, those who have already made a vow to 
 God to lead a single life, should they attempt 
 to mariy, they would incur their own damna- 
 tion. 1 nm. v. 12. 
 
 Ver. 1 S. Let m go forth therefore to him 
 without^ camp; bearing his reproach. That 
 is, beaiift^ his cross. It is an exhortation to 
 them to be willing to suffer with Christ, re- 
 proaches, persecutions, and even death, if they 
 desire to partake of the benefit of bis suffering 
 for man's redemption. 
 
 4 P S 
 
 rm 
 
THE 
 
 CATHOLIC EiPISTLE of St. JAMES 
 THE APOSTLE. 
 
 This Epistle is called Catholic or Universal, as formerly were also the two Epistles. of St 
 Peter, the first of St. John, and the one of St. Jtjde, because they were not written to any 
 peculiar people or particitlar person, but to the faithful in general, ' It was written by the 
 Apostle St. Jakes, called the less, who was also called the brother of Our Lord, being 
 his kinsman, (for cousin germans with the Hebrews were called brothers.) He was the first 
 bishop of Jerusalem. In this Epistle are set forth many precepts appertaining to faith and 
 morals; and particularly, that faith without good works will not save a man, that trUe wis- 
 dom is given only from above. In the fifth chapter he publishes the Sacrament Of anointing 
 the sick. It was written a short time before his martyrdom, about twenty-eight years after 
 our Lorts Ascension. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The benefit of tribulations. Prayer with faith. 
 God is the author of all good, but not of evil. 
 JVe must be slow to anger : and not hearers 
 only, but doers of the word. Of bridling the 
 tongue ; and of pure religion. 
 
 JAMES the servant of God, and of our 
 Lord Jbsus Christ, to the twelve tribes 
 which are scattered abroad, g'reeting. 
 , 2 My brethren, count it all joy, when you 
 shall fall into divers temptations : 
 
 3 * Knowing that the trying of your faith 
 worketh pa,tience. 
 
 4 And patience hath a perfect work: that 
 you may be perfect and Entire, failing in 
 nothint;'. 
 
 6 But if any of you want wisdom, let him 
 ask of God, who giveth to allmen abundantly, 
 and upbraideth not : and it shall be given him, 
 
 6 t But let him ask in faith, nothing wa- 
 vering. For he that wavereth is like a wave 
 of the sea, which is moved and carried about 
 by the wind. 
 
 7 Therefore let not that man think that 
 he shall receive any thing of the Lord. 
 
 8 A double minded man is inconstant in 
 all his ways. 
 
 9 But, let the brother of low condition 
 glory in his exaltation : 
 
 10 And the rich, in his being low, % be- 
 cause as the flower of the grass shall he pass 
 away. 
 
 1 1 For the sun rose with a burning heat, 
 and parched the grass, and the flower there- 
 
 of fell ofl', and the beauty of the shape there- 
 of perished : so also shall the rich man fade 
 away in his ways. 
 
 13 § Blessed is the man that endureth 
 temptation: for when he hath been proved, 
 he shall receive the crown of life, which God 
 hath promised to them that love him. 
 
 13 Let no man, when he is tempted, say 
 that he is tempted by God. For God is not 
 a tempter of evils, and he tempteth no man. 
 ., 14 But every man is tempted by his own 
 concupiscence, being drawn away and al- 
 lured. 
 
 15 Then when concupiscence hath con- 
 ceived, it bringeth forth sin.' But sin, when 
 it is completed, begetteth death. 
 
 16 Do not err therefore, my dearest bre- 
 thren. 
 
 17 Every best gift, and every perfectgift, , 
 is from above, coming down from the Father 
 of lights, with whom there is no change, nor 
 shadow of alteration. 
 
 18 For of his own will hath he begotten 
 us by the word of truth, that we might be 
 some beginning of his creature. 
 
 19 You know, my dearest brethren. || 
 And let every man be swift to hear, but 
 slow to speak, and slow to anger. 
 
 20 For the anger of man worketh not the 
 justice of God, 
 
 2i Wherefore castine away all unclean- 
 ness, and abundance pT haughtiness, with 
 meekness receive the ingrafted word, which 
 is able to save your souls. 
 
 * Horn. 5. 3.— t Matt. 7. 7. & 21. 22. Mark, 
 11.21. Luke, 11. 9. John, 14. 13.&16.— 
 
 Chap. I. Ver. 2. Into divers temptations 
 The word temptation, in this epistle, is some- 
 timrs taken for trials by afflictions or persecu- 
 tions as in this place - at other times, it is to 
 
 X Eccli. 14. 18. Isai. 40. 6. 1 Pet. 1. 24.— 
 
 § Job, 5. 17.— II Prov- 17. 27. 
 
 be understood ; tempting, enticing or drawing 
 others into sin. 
 
 Ver. 18. Some beginning s that is, a kind o 
 first-fruits of his creatures. 
 
 1178 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 ST. JAMES. 
 
 Ch*p. :i. 
 
 22 * But be ye doera of the word, and 
 not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 
 
 23 For if a man be a hearer of the word 
 and not a doer : he shall be compared to a 
 man beholding his own countenance in a 
 glass. 
 
 24 For he beheld himself, and went his 
 way, and presently forgot what manner of 
 man he was. 
 
 25 But he that hath looked into the per- 
 fect law of liberty, and hath continued there- 
 in, not becoming a tiurgetful hearer; but a 
 doer of the work ; this man shall be blessed 
 in his deed. 
 
 26 Andif any man think himself to be re- 
 ligious, not bridling his tongue, but deceiv- 
 ing his own heart, this man's religion is vain. 
 
 27 Religion dean and undefiled before 
 God and the Father, is this : to visit the fa- 
 therless and widows in their tribulation: and 
 to keep one's self unspotted from this world. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Against respect of persons. The danger of trans- 
 gressing one point of the law. Faith is dead 
 without works. 
 
 MY + brethren, have not the faith of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ of glory with re- 
 spect of persons. 
 
 2 For if there shall come into your as- 
 sembly a man having a golden ring, in fine 
 apparel, and there shall come in also a poor 
 man in mean attire, 
 
 3 And you have respect to him that is 
 clothed with the fine apparel, and shall say 
 to him : Sit thou here well : but say to the 
 poor man : Stand thou there, or sit under 
 my foot-stool: 
 
 4 Do you not j udge within yourselves, 
 and are become judges of unjust thoughts ? 
 
 5 Hearken, my dearest brethren: hath 
 not God chosen the poor in this world, rich 
 in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which God 
 hath promised to them that love him ? 
 
 6 But you have.^ishonoured the poor man. 
 Do riot the rich oppress you by might ; and 
 do not they draw you before the judgment 
 seats ? 
 
 * Matt. 7. 21. & 24. Rom. 2. 13.— t Lev. 
 19. 15. Dent. 1. 17. & 16. Prov.24. 23. Eccli- 
 42. 1.— J Lev. 19. 18. . Matt. 22. 89. Mark, 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 1. fVith respect of persons. 
 The meaning ia, that in matters relating to 
 faith, the administering of the sacraments, and 
 other spiritual functions in God's church, there 
 should be no respect of persons: but that the 
 souls of the poor should be as much regarded 
 as those of the rich. See Deut. i. 1 7. 
 
 Ver. 10. GuiUyofall; that is, he becomes 
 & transgressor of the law in such a manner, that 
 the observing of all other points will not avail 
 him to salvation ; for he despises the lawgiver : 
 and breaks through the great and general com- 
 mandment of charity, even by one mortal sin. 
 
 7 Do not they blaspheme the ffood name 
 that is invoked upon vou ? 
 
 8 If then you fulfil the royal law, accord- 
 ing to the scriptures, $ Thou shatt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself ; you do well . 
 
 9 § But if you have respect to persons, 
 you commit sin, being reproved by the law 
 as transgressors. 
 
 10 II And whosoever shall keep the whole 
 law, but offend in one point, is become 
 guilty of all. 
 
 11 For he that said. Thou shalt not com- 
 mit adultery, said also. Thou shalt not kill. 
 Now if thou do not commit adultery, but 
 shalt kill : thou art become a transgressor of 
 the law. 
 
 12 So speak ye, and so do, as being to be 
 judged by the law of liberty. 
 
 13 For judgment without mercy to him 
 that hath not done mercy. And mercy ex- 
 alteth itself above judgment. 
 
 14 What shall it profit, my brethren, if a 
 man say he hath faith, but hath not works ? 
 Shall faith be able to save him ? 
 
 15 IT And if a brother or sister be naked, 
 and want daily food : 
 
 16 And one of you say to them: Go in 
 peace, be you warmed and filled: yet give 
 them not those things that are necessary for 
 the body : what shall it profit ? 
 
 17 So faith also, if it have not works, is 
 dead in itself. 
 
 18 But some man will say: Thou hast 
 faith, and I have works : shew me thy faith 
 without works ; and I will shew thee, Ijy 
 works, my faith. 
 
 19 Thou believest that there is one God. 
 Thou dost well : the devils also believe and 
 tremble. 
 
 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that 
 faith without works is dead ? 
 
 21 ** Was not Abraham our father justi- 
 fied by works, offering up Isaac his son upon 
 the altar? 
 
 22 Seest thou that faith did co-operate 
 with his works: and by works faith was 
 made perfect? 
 
 12.31. Rom 13.9. Gal. 5. 14— § Supra, I. 
 Lev. 19. 15.— II Deut. I. 18. Matt. 5. Irf.— 
 H 1 John, 3. 17.—** Gen. 22. 9. 
 
 For all the precepts of the law are to be con- 
 sidered as one total and entire law, and as it 
 were a chain of precepts where by breaking 
 one link of this chain, the whole chain is 
 broke.', or the integrity of the law consisting 
 of a collection of precepts. A sinner therefore, 
 by a grievous offence against any one precept, 
 incurs eternal punishment; yet the punish- 
 ments in hell shall be greater for those who 
 have been greater sinners, as a greater reward 
 shall be for those in heaven wtio have lived 
 with greater sanctity and perfection. 
 
 1173 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 ST. JAMES. 
 
 Chap. IV, 
 
 23 And the scripture was fulfilled, saying': 
 * Abraham believed God, and it was re- 
 puted to him to justice, and he was called 
 the friend of God. 
 
 24 Do you see that by works a man is 
 justified ; and not by faith only ? 
 
 25 t And in like manner also Rahab the 
 harlot, was not she justified by works, re- 
 ceiving- the messengers, and sending them 
 out another way ? 
 
 2S For even as the body without the spirit 
 is dead : so also faith without works is dead. 
 
 CHAP. HI. 
 Of the evils Of the tongue. Of the difference 
 
 between the earthly and heavenly vmdom. 
 
 BE J ye not many masters, my brethren, 
 knowing that you receive the greater 
 judgment. 
 
 2 For in many things we aU offend. If 
 any man offend not in word ; the same is a 
 perfect man. He is able also with a bridle 
 to lead about the whole body. 
 
 3 For if we put bits into the mouths of 
 horses that they may obey us, and we turn 
 about their whole body. 
 
 4 Behold also ships, whereas they are 
 great, and are driven by strong winds, yet 
 are they turned about with a small helm, 
 w^hithersoever the force of the governor 
 willeth. 
 
 5 So the tongue also is indeed a little 
 member, and boasteth great things. Behold 
 hoB small a' fire what a great wood it kin- 
 dleth ? 
 
 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of 
 iniquity. The tongue is placed among our 
 members, which defileth the whole body, and 
 inflameth the wheel of our nativity, being set 
 on fire by hell. 
 
 7 For every nature of beasts, and of birds, 
 and of serpents, and of the rest, is tamed 
 and hath been tamed by the nature of man 
 
 8 But the tongue no man can tame, an 
 unquiet evil, full of deadly poison. 
 
 9 By it we bless God and the Father 
 and by it we curse men, who are made after 
 the likeness of God. 
 
 10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth 
 blessing and cursing. My brethi-en, these 
 things ought not so to be. 
 
 11 Doth a fountain send forth, out of the 
 same hole, sweet and bitter water? 
 
 12 Can the fig-tree, my brethren, bear 
 grapes ; or the vine, figs ? So neither can 
 the salt water yield sweet. 
 
 13 Who is a wise man and endued with 
 knowledge among you? Let him shew, by a 
 good conversation, his work in the meekness 
 of wisdom. 
 
 14 But if you have bitter zeal, and there 
 
 *Gen. 15. 6. Rom. 4. 3. Gal. 3. 6. 
 + Jos. 2. 4 Hebr. !1. SI 
 
 be contentions in your hearts ; glory not, 
 and be not liars against the truth. 
 
 15 For this is not wisdom, descending 
 from above : but earthly, sensual, devilish. 
 
 16 For where envying and contention is, 
 there is inconstancy, and every evil work. 
 
 17 But the wisdom, that is from above, 
 first indeed is chaste, then peaceable, modest, 
 easy to be persuaded, consenting to the 
 good, full of mercy and good fruits, without 
 judging, without dissimulation. 
 
 18 And the fruit of justice is sown in 
 peace, to them that make peace. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The evils that flow from yielding to concujns 
 cence, and being friends to this wotld. Ad- 
 motiitions against pride, detraction, &c. 
 
 FROM whence are wars and contentions 
 among you ? Are they not hence, from 
 your concupiscences, which war in your 
 members ? 
 
 S You covet, and have not : you kill, and 
 envy, and cannot obtain. You contend and 
 war, and you have not, because you ask not. 
 
 3 You ask, and receive not : because you 
 ask amiss: that you may consume it on your 
 concupiscences. 
 
 4 Adulterers, know you not that the 
 friendship of this world, is the enemy of 
 God ? Whosoever therefore will be a friend 
 of this world, becometh an enemy of God. 
 
 5 Or do you think that the scripture 
 saith in vain : To envy doth the spirit covet 
 which dwelleth in, you ? 
 
 6 But he giveth greater grace. Where- 
 fore he saith: § God resisteth the proud, 
 and giveth grace to the humble. 
 
 7 Be subject therefore to God, but resist 
 the devil, and he will fly from you. 
 
 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw 
 nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sin- 
 ners: and purify your hearts, ye double 
 minded. 
 
 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep : let 
 your laughter be turned into mourning, and 
 your joy, into sorrow. 
 
 10 Be humbled in the sight of the. Lord, 
 and he will exalt you. 
 
 1 1 Detract not one another, my brethren. 
 He that detracteth his brother, or he that 
 judgeth his brother, detracteth tlie law, and 
 judgeth the law. But if thou judge the law, 
 thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. 
 
 12 There is one law-giver, and judge, 
 that is able to destroy and to deliver. 
 
 13 II But who art thou that judgest thy 
 neighbour ? Behold, now you that say : To- 
 day or to-morrow we will go into such a city, 
 and there we will spend a year, and will 
 traffic, and make our gain. 
 
 J Matt. 23 8.— § Prov. 3. 34. 1 Pet. 5 6 
 Rom. 14. 4. 
 
 1174 
 
Chap, IV. 
 
 ST. JAMES. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 14 Whereas you tnew not what shall be 
 on the morrow. 
 
 15 For what is your life ? It is a vapour 
 which appeareth for a little while, and after- 
 wards shall vanish away. For that you 
 should say: If the Lord will ; and, if we shall 
 live, we will do this or that. 
 
 _ 16 But now you rejoice in your arrogan- 
 cies. All such rejoicing' is wicked. 
 
 17 To him therefore who knoweth to do 
 good, and doth it not, to him it is sin. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 A wo to the vich that oppress the poor. Ex- 
 hortations to patience, and to avoid swearing. 
 Of the anointing the sick, confession of sins, 
 and fervour in prayer. 
 
 GO to now, ye rich men, weep and howl 
 in your miseries, which shall come upon 
 . you. 
 
 2 Your riches are corrupted: and your 
 garments are moth-eaten. 
 
 3 Your gold and silver is cankered: and 
 the rust of them shall be for a testimony 
 against you, and shall eat your flesh like fire. 
 You have stored up to yourselves wrath 
 against the last days. 
 
 4 Behold the hire of the labourers, who 
 have reaped down your fields, which by fraud 
 has been kept back by you, crieth : and the 
 cry of them hath entered into the ears of the 
 Lord of sabaoth. 
 
 5 You have feasted upon earth: and in 
 riotousness you have nourished your hearts, 
 in the day of slaughter. 
 
 6 You have condemned and put to death 
 the just one, and he resisted you not. 
 
 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, until the 
 / coming of the Lord. Behold, the husband- 
 man waiteth for the precious fruit of the 
 earth: patiently bearing till he receive the 
 early and the latter rain. 
 
 S Be you therefore also patient, and 
 strengthen your hearts: for the coming of 
 the Lord is at hand. : 
 
 • Matt. 5. 34. 
 
 Chap.V. Ver. 14. Let him bring in, &c. 
 See here a plain warrant of scripture for the 
 sacrament of extreme unction, that any con- 
 troversy against ita institution would be against 
 the express words of the sacred text in the 
 plainest terms. 
 
 Ver. 16. Confess your sins one to another. 
 That is, to the priests of the church, whom. 
 
 !* Grudge not, brethren, one against ano 
 ther, that you may not be judged. Behold 
 the judge standeth before the door. 
 
 10 Take, my brethren, for an example of 
 suffering evil, of labour and patience,,, the 
 prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord. 
 
 1 1 Behold we account them blessed who 
 have endured. You have heard of the pa- 
 tience of Job, and you have seen the end of 
 the Lord, that the Lord is merciful and 
 compassionate. 
 
 12 But above all things, my brethren, 
 * swear not, neither by heaven nor by the 
 earth, nor by any other oath. But let your 
 speech be,, yea, yea: no, no: that you fall 
 not under judgment. 
 
 13 Is any of you sad? Let him pray. Is 
 he cheerful in mind ? Let him sing. 
 
 1.4 Is any man sick among you ? Let him 
 bring in the priests of the church, and let 
 them pray over him, anointing him with oil 
 in the name of the Lord. 
 
 15 And the prayer of faith shall save the 
 sick man : and the Lord shall raise him up 
 and if he be in sins, they shall be forgiven 
 him. 
 
 16 Confess therefore your sins one to 
 another: and pray one for another, that you 
 may be saved. For the continual prayer ot 
 a just man availeth much. 
 
 17 t Elias was a man passible like unto 
 us : and with prayer he prayed that it might 
 not rain upon the earth, and it rained not 
 for three years and six months. 
 
 18 And he prayed again: and the heaven 
 gave rain, and the earth brought forth her 
 fruit. 
 
 19 My brethren, if any of you err from 
 the truth, and one convert him : 
 
 20 He must know, that he who causeth a 
 sinner to be converted from the error of his 
 way, shall save his soul from death, and 
 shall cover a multitude of sins. 
 
 t 3 Kings, 17. 1. Luke, 4. 25. 
 
 ver. 14., he had ordered to be called for, and 
 brought in to the sick ; moreover, to confess to 
 persons who had no power to forgive sins, 
 would be useless. Hence the precept here 
 means, that we must confess to men whom 
 God hath appointed, and who, by their ordina 
 tion and jurisdiction, have received the powe^ 
 of remitting sins in his name. 
 
 1 176 
 
THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE of St. PETER 
 THE APOSTLE. 
 
 This. first Epistle of St. Peteb, though brief, contains much doctrine concerning Faith, Hopn 
 and Charity, with divers instructums to aU persons of what state or condUiori soever. The 
 Apostle commands submission to rvlers and superiors, imd exhorts <tllto the practice of a 
 virtuous life in imitation of Christ. This Epistle is written with such apokolical dignity as to 
 manifest the supreme authority with which its writer, the prince of the Apostles, had beat vested 
 by, his lord and master Jesus Christ. He wrote it at Rome, which figuratively he calls 
 Babylon, about fifteen years after our Lord!s Ascension. .^ 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He gives thanks to God for the benefit of our 
 being called to the true faith, and to eternal 
 life ; into which we are to enter by many tri- 
 bulations. He exhorts to holiness of life: 
 considering the holiness of God, and our re- 
 demption by the blood of Christ. 
 
 PETER an apostle of Jesus Christ, to 
 the strangers dispersed through Pontus, 
 Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 
 elect, 
 
 2 According to the foreknowledge of God 
 the Father, unto the sanctification of the 
 Spiriti unto obedience and sprinkling of the 
 blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you and 
 peace be multiplied. 
 
 3 * Blessed be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his 
 great mercy hath regenerated us unto a 
 lively hope, by the resurrection of Jesus 
 Christ from the dead, 
 
 4 Unto an inheritance incorruptible, and 
 undefiled, and that cannot fade, reserved in 
 heaven for you, 
 
 5 ^Vho, by the power of God, are kept by 
 faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in 
 the last time. 
 
 G Wherein you shall greatly rejoice, if 
 now you must be for a little time made sor- 
 rowful in divers temptations : 
 
 7 That the trial of your faith (much more 
 precious than gold which is tried by the tire) 
 may be found unto praise and glory and ho- 
 nour at the appearing of Jesus Christ: 
 
 8 Whom having not seen, you love: in 
 whom also now, though you see him not, you 
 believe : and believing shall rejoice with joy 
 unspeakable and glorified, 
 
 9 Receiving the end of your faith, even 
 the salvation of your souis. 
 
 10 Of which salvation the prophets have 
 inquired and diligently searched, who pro- 
 phesied of the grace to come in you, 
 
 11 Searching what or what manner of 
 time the Spirit pf Christ in them did sig- 
 nify : when it foretold those suiferings that 
 are in Christ, and the glories that should 
 follow : 
 
 12 To whom it was revealed, that not to 
 themselves, but to you they ministered those 
 things which are now declared to you by 
 them that have preached the gospel to you, 
 the Holy Ghostbeing sent down from heaven, 
 on whom the angels desire to look. 
 
 13 Wherefore having the loins of your 
 mind girt up, being sober, trust perfectly in 
 the grace which is offered you in the revela- 
 tion of Jesus Christ, 
 
 14 As children of obedience, not fashioned 
 according to the former desires of your igno- 
 rance : 
 
 15 But according to him that hath called 
 you, who is Holy, be you also in all manner 
 of conversation holy : 
 
 16 Because it is written : + Yoii shall be 
 holy, for I am holy. 
 
 17 And if you invoke as Father him who, 
 % without respect of persons, judgeth ac- 
 cording to every one's work : converse in 
 fear during the time of your sojourning here. 
 
 18 Knowing that you were not redeemed 
 with corruptible things as gold or silver, 
 from your vain conversation of the tradition 
 of your fathers : 
 
 19 § But with the precious blood of Christ, 
 as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled, 
 
 20 Fore-known indeed before the founda- 
 tion of the world, but manifested in the last 
 times for you, 
 
 SI Who through him are faithful in God, 
 who raised hitn up from the dead, and hath 
 
 * 2 Cor. \.S. Ephes. 1 . S.^ Lev." 1 1 . 44 
 £ :9. 2. & 20. 7.-1 Deut. 10. 17. Rom. 8.11. 
 
 Gal. 2. 6.— § 1 Cor. 6. 20. & 7. 23. Hebr. 9 
 14. 1 John, 1. T. Apoc. 1. S. 
 
 1178 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 I. OF ST. PETER. 
 
 Chap. II, 
 
 given him glory, that your faith and hope 
 might be in God. 
 
 22 Purifymg your souls in the obedience 
 of charity, with a brotherly love, from « sin- 
 cere heart love one another earnestly : 
 
 23 Being born again not of corruptible 
 seed, but incorruptible, by the word of God 
 who liveth and reinaineth for ever. 
 
 24 * For all flesh is as grass: and all the 
 glory thereof as the flower of grass. The 
 grass is withered, and the flower thereof is 
 fallen away. 
 
 25 But the word of the Lord endureth 
 for ever, and this is the word which by the 
 gospel hath been preached unto you. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 IVe are to lay aside all gvile, and go to Christ 
 the living stone : and as being now his peo- 
 ple, walk worthily of him, with submission to 
 superiors, and patience under sufferings. 
 
 WHEREFORE t laying away all ma- 
 lice, and all guile, and dissimulations, 
 and envies, and all detractions, 
 
 2 As new-born babes, desire the rational 
 milk without guile, that thereby you may 
 grow unto salvation. 
 
 3 If so be you have tasted that the Lord 
 is sweet. 
 
 4 Unto whom coming, as to a living stone, 
 rejected indeed by men, but chosen and made 
 honourable by God : 
 
 5 Be you also as living stones built up, a 
 spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer 
 up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 6 Wherefore it is said in the scripture: 
 J Behold I lay in . Sion a chief corner- 
 stone, elect, precious. And he that shall 
 believe in him, shall not be confounded. 
 
 7 To you therefore, that believe, he is ho- 
 nour: but to them that believe not, § the 
 stone which the builders rejected, the same 
 iS made the head of the corner : 
 
 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock 
 of scandal, to them who stumble at the word, 
 neither do believe, whereunto also they are 
 set. 
 
 9 But you are a chosen generation, a kingly 
 priesthood, a holy nation, a purchased peo- 
 ple : that you may declare his virtues, who 
 hath called you out of darkness into his mar- 
 vellous light, 
 
 10 II frho in time past were not a peo- 
 ple : but are now the people of God. ffho 
 nad not obtained mercy : but now have ob 
 tained mercy. 
 
 11 H Dearly beloved, I beseech you as 
 strangers a nd pilgrims, to refrain yourselves 
 
 • Eccli. 14. 18. isai. 40. 6. James, 1. 10 
 t Rom. 6. 4. Ephes. 4. 22. Colos. 3. 8. Heb 
 12. I. — t leai. .28. 16. Rom. 9. S3.— § Psa), 
 117.22. Isai. 8. 14. Matt. 21. 42. Acts, 4. 11- 
 I Osee, 2. 24. Rom. 9. 23.— V Rom. 13. 14, 
 
 from carnal desires which war against the 
 soul, 
 
 13 Having your conversation good among 
 the gentiles : that whereas they speak against 
 you as evil , doers, they 'may by the good 
 works, which they shall behold in you, glorify 
 God in the day of visitation. 
 
 13 ** Be ye pubject therefore to every 
 human creature for God's sake . whether it 
 be to the king as excelling : 
 
 14 Or to governors as sent by him for 
 the punishment of evil doers, and for the 
 praise of the good : 
 
 15 For so is the will of God, that by 
 doing well you may put to silence the igno- 
 rance of foolish men : 
 
 16 As free, and not as making liberty a 
 cloak for malice, but as the servants of God. 
 
 17 Honour all men. tt Love the brother- 
 hood. Fear God. Honour the king. 
 
 18 J$ Servants, be subject to your mas- 
 ters with all fear, not only to the good and 
 gentle, but also to the froward. 
 
 19 For this is thanks-worthy, if for con- 
 science towards God, a man endure sorrows, 
 suffering wrongfully. 
 
 20 For what glory is it, if committing sin 
 and being buffeted for it you endure ? But 
 if doing well you suffer patiently:; this is 
 thanks-worthy before God. 
 
 21 For unto this are you ealled: because 
 Christ also suffered for us, leaving you an 
 example that you should follow his steps. 
 
 22 f J fVho did no sin, neither was guile 
 found in his mouth. 
 
 23 Who, when he was reviled, did not 
 revile: when he suffered, he threatened not: 
 but delivered himself to him that judged 
 him unjustly. 
 
 24 III! Who his ownself bore our sins in 
 his body upon the tree : that we being dead to 
 sins, should live to justice : by whose stripes 
 you were healed. 
 
 25 For you were as sheep going astray 
 but you are now converted to the shepherd 
 and bishop of yonr souls. 
 
 CHAP. HL 
 
 How wives are to behave to their husbands: 
 what ornaments they are to seek. Exhorta- 
 tions to divers virtues. 
 
 IN HIT like manner also let wives be sub- 
 ject to their husbands: that if any believe 
 not the word, they may be won without the 
 word, by the conversation of the wives. 
 
 2 Considering your chaste conversation 
 with fear. 
 
 3 *** Whose adorning let it not be tlie 
 
 Gal. 5. 16.—** Rom. 13. 1.— tt Rom. 12. 10. 
 Xt Ephes. 6. 5. Colos. 3. 22. Titus, 2. 9. — 
 §§ Isai. S3. 9.— nil Isai. 53. 5. I John, 3. 5.— 
 UK Ephes. 5. 22. Colos. S. 18.— ••* 1 Tim 
 2.9. 
 
 1177 
 
 * 4 F 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 I. OF ST. PETER, 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 outward plaiting of the hair, or the wearing' 
 of gold, or the putting on of apparel: 
 
 -.4 But the hidden man of the heart in the 
 incorruptibility of a quiet and a meek spirit, 
 which is rich in the' sight of God. 
 
 5 For after this manner heretofore the 
 holy women also, who trusted in God, adorn- 
 ed themselves, being in subjection to their 
 own husbands. 
 
 6 * As Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him 
 lord : whose daughters you are, doing well, 
 and not fearing any disturbance. 
 
 7 t Ye husbands, likewise dwelling with 
 them according to knowledge, giving honour 
 to the female as to the weaker vessel, and as 
 to the coheirs of the grace of life : that your 
 prayers be not hindered. 
 
 8 And in line be ye all of one mind, hav- 
 ing compassion one of another, being lovers 
 of the brotherhood, merciful, modest, humble : 
 
 9 J Not rendering evil for evil, nor railing 
 for railing, but contrariwise, blessing: for 
 onto this are you called, that you may inherit 
 % blessing. 
 
 10 $ For he that will love life, and see 
 good days, let him refrain his tongue from 
 evU, and his lips that they speak no guile. 
 
 11 11 Let him decline from evil, and do 
 good: let him seek after peace, and pur- 
 sue it 
 
 12 Because the eyes of the Lord are 
 upon the just, and his ears unto their 
 prayers -• but the countenance of the Lord 
 upon them that do evU things. 
 
 13 And who is he that can hurt you, if 
 you be zealous of good ? 
 
 14 'S. But if also you suffer any thing for 
 justice sake, blessed are ye. And be not 
 afraid of their fear, and be not troubled. 
 
 15 But sanctify the Lord Christ in your 
 hearts, being ready always to satisfy every 
 one that asketh you a reason of that hope 
 which is in you. 
 
 16 ** But with modesty and "fear, having 
 a good conscience : that whereas they speak 
 evil of you, they may be ashamed who falsely 
 accuse your good conversation in Christ. 
 
 17 For it is better doing' well (if such be 
 the will of God) to suffer than doing ill. 
 
 18 -i't Because Christ also died once for 
 
 * Gen. IS. 12.—+ 1 Cor. 7. 3.— J Prov. IT. 
 13. Rom. 12. 17. 1 Thes. 5. 15.— ^ Psal, 83. 
 1.^.— II Isai. 1. 16.— H Matt. 5. 10.—** Supra, 
 
 Chap. HI. Ver. 19. Spirits that were in pri- 
 son. See here a proof of a third place, or 
 middle state of souls : for these spirits in pri- 
 son, to whom Christ went to preach,' after his 
 death, were not in heaven ; nor yet in the hell 
 «of the damned : because heaven is no prisoir: 
 and Christ did not go topreachtothedamned. 
 Ver. 21. TVhereunto baptism, Sic. Baptism 
 is said to be of the like form with the water by 
 which Noe was saved, because the one wa« a 
 
 our sins, the just for the unjust: that he 
 might offer us to God, being put to death 
 indeed in the flesh, but enlivened in 'the 
 spirit. 
 
 19 In which also coming he preached to 
 those spirits that were in prison : 
 
 20 Which had been some time incredu- 
 lous, J| when they waited for the patience 
 of God in the days of Noe, when the ark was 
 a building: wherein a few, that is, eight 
 souls, were saved by water. 
 
 21 Whereunto baptism being of the like 
 form, now saveth you also : hot the puttiiig 
 away of the filth of the flesh, but the exa- 
 mination of a good conscience towards God 
 by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. 
 
 22 Who is on the right hand of God, 
 swallowing down death, that we might be 
 made heirs of life everlasting : being gone 
 into heaven, the angels and powers ana vir- 
 tues being made subject to hiin. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Exhortations to cease from, sin : to mutual chit- 
 rity ; to do all for the glory of God; to be 
 willing to suffer for Christ. 
 
 CHRIST therefore having suffered in the 
 flesk, be you also armed with the same 
 tnougni : for he that hath suffered in the 
 flesh, hath ceased from sins: 
 
 2 JJ That now he may live the rest of 
 his time in the flesh, not after the desires 
 of men, but according to the will of God. 
 
 3 For the time past is suiBcient to have 
 fulfilled the will of the gentiles, for them 
 who have walked in riotousness, lusts, excess 
 of wine, revellings, banquetings, and unlaw- 
 ful worshipping of idol^ 
 
 4 Wherein they think it strange, that you 
 run not with them into the same confusion 
 of riotousness, speaking evil of you. 
 
 5 Who shall render account to him, who 
 is ready to judge the living and the dead. 
 
 6 For, for this cause was the gospel 
 preached also to the dead : that they might 
 be judged indeed according to men, in the ■ 
 flesh : but may live according to God in the 
 Spirit. 
 
 7 But the end of all is at hand. Be pru- 
 dent therefore, and watch in prayers. 
 
 8 But before all things have a constant 
 
 2. 12.— tt Rom. S. 6. Hebr. 9. 28.— JJ Gen. 
 7. 7. Matt. 24. 37. Luke, 17. 26.— §§ Ephes. 
 4. 23. 
 
 figure ofthe other. — Ibid. Not the putting away, 
 &c. As much as to aof, that baptism has not 
 itsffBcacy, in order to salvation, from its wash- 
 ineraway any bodily filth or dirt ; but from its 
 purging the conscience from sin: when ac- 
 r.ompanied with suitable dispositions in the 
 party, to an.swer the interrogations made a^ 
 that time, with relation to faith, the renounc- 
 ing of satan with all his works) and the obe- 
 dience to God's commaadments. 
 
 1178 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 I. OP ST. PETER. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 mutual charity amongf yourselves : • for cha- 
 rity covereth a multitude of sins. 
 
 9 + Usinig' hospitality one towards another 
 X without rauriuuring. 
 
 10 § As every man hath received grace, 
 ministering the same one to another : || as 
 good stewards of the manifold grace of God. 
 
 11 If any man speak, let him speak as the 
 words of God. If any man- minister, let him 
 do it as of the power, which God adminis- 
 tereth : that in all things God may be ho- 
 noured through Jesus Christ: to whom is 
 glory and empire for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 12 Dearly beloved, think not strange the 
 burning heat which is to try you, as if some 
 new thing happened to you: 
 
 13 But if you partake of the suffering of 
 Christ, rejoice that when his glory shall be 
 revealed you may also be glad with exceed- 
 ing joy. 
 
 14 If you be reproached for the name of 
 Christ, you shall be blessed: for that which 
 is of the honour, glory and power of God, 
 and that which is bis Spirit, resteth upon 
 you. 
 
 15 But let none of you suffer as a mur- 
 derer, or a thief, or a railer, or a coveter of 
 other men's things. 
 
 16 But if as a Christiiin, let him not be 
 ashamed, but let him glorify God in this 
 name. 
 
 17 For the time is that judgment should 
 begin at the house of God. And if first at 
 us, what shall be the end of them that be- 
 lieve not the gospel of God ? 
 
 18 1[ And if tber just man shall scarcely 
 be saved, where Shall the ungodly and the 
 sinner appear ? 
 
 19 Wherefore let them also that suffer ac- 
 cording to the will of God, commend their 
 souls in good deeds to the ^ithful Creator. 
 
 CHAP, V. 
 
 A« exhorts both priests and laity, to their re- 
 tpective duties, and recommends to all hwnU- 
 Uty and watchfulness. 
 
 THE ancients ** therefore that are among 
 you, I beseech, who atn myself also an 
 
 * Prov. 10. 12.— t Rom. 12,18, Heb. 13.8. 
 J Philip. 2. H.—§ Bom. 12. 6.— 1| 1 Cor. 4,2. 
 H Prov. II. 31. — ** «. «., Senior Priests. — 
 
 Chap. IV. Ver. 18. Scarcely; That is, not 
 without much labour and difficulty; and be- 
 cause of the dangers which constantly suriound. 
 
 ancient and a witness of the sufferings of 
 Christ: as also a partaker of that glory 
 which is to be revealed in time to come : 
 
 2 Feed the flock of God which is among 
 you, taking care of it not by constraint, but 
 willingly according to God: not for filthy 
 lucre's sake, but voluntarily": 
 
 3 Neither as lording it over the clergy, 
 but being made a pattern of the flock from 
 the heart. 
 
 4 And when the prince of pastors shall 
 appear, you shall receive a never-fading 
 crown of^glory. 
 
 5 In like manner, ye young men, be subject 
 to the ancients, tt And do ye all insinuate 
 humility one to another, ;|;| for God resisteth 
 the proud, bnt to the humble he giveth 
 grace. 
 
 6 4^ Beyou humbled therefore under the 
 mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you 
 in the time of visitation : 
 
 7 nil Casting all yburcare upon him, for 
 he hath care of- you. 
 
 8 Be sober and watch; because your ad- 
 versary the devil, as a roaring lion, goeth 
 about,, seeking whom he may devour. 
 
 9 WTiora resist ye, strong in faith : know- 
 ing that the same aflliction befals your bre- 
 thren who are in the world. 
 
 10 But the God of all grace, who hath 
 called us unto his eternal glory in Christ 
 Jbsvs, after you have suffered a little, will 
 himself perfect you, and confirm you, and 
 establish you. 
 
 11 To him be glory and empire for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 12' By S^tvanus, a faithful brother unto 
 you, as I think, I have written briefly: be- 
 seeching and testifying that this is the true 
 grace ot God, wherein you stand. 
 
 13 The church that is in !!¥ Babylon, 
 elected together with you, salutethyou: and 
 so doth my son Mark. 
 
 14 Salute one another with a holy kiss. 
 Grace be to all you, who are in Christ Jesus. 
 Amen. 
 
 tt Hom. 12. 10.— tt James, 4. 6.—$ J James, 4. 
 10.— 11)1 Psal. 54. 23. Matt. 6. 25. Luke, 12. 
 22. — iV. Figuratively, Rome 
 
 the tempUtioDs of the world, of the deril, aod 
 of our own corrupt nature. 
 
 1179 
 
THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE of St. PETER 
 THE APOSTLE. 
 
 In this Epistle St. Peter says, (chap. iii. ) Behold this second Epistle I write to you . 
 and before, (chap. i. 14.) Being assured that the laying away of this my tabei-nacle is at 
 hand. This shews, that it was written a very short time before his martyrdom, which was about 
 thirty-five years after our Lord's Ascension. In this Epistle he admonishes the faithful to 
 be mindful of the great gifts they received from God, and to join all other virtues leith their 
 faith. He warns them against false teachers, by describing fheir practices and foretelling 
 their punishments. He describes the dissolution of this world by fire, and the day of judgment ' 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He exhorts them to join all other virtues with 
 their faith i in order tb secure their salvation. 
 
 SIMON Peter, servant and apostle of 
 Jesus Christ, to them that have obtain- 
 ed equal faith with us in the justice of our 
 God and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Grace to you and peace be accomplished 
 in the knowledge of God, and of Christ Je- 
 sus our Lord : 
 
 3 As all things of his divine power, which 
 appertain to life and godliness, are given us, 
 through the knowledge of him who hath 
 called us by his own proper glory and virtue. 
 
 4 By whom he hath given us most great 
 and precious promises- that by these you 
 may be made partakers of the divine nature: 
 flying the corruption of that concupiscence 
 which is in the world. 
 
 5 And you, employing all care, minister 
 in your faith, virtue: and in virtue, know- 
 ledge: . 
 
 6 And in knowledge, abstinence : and in 
 abstinence, patience: and in patience, god- 
 liness: 
 
 7 And in godliness, love of brotherhood : 
 and in love of brotherhood, charity. 
 
 8 For if these things be with you, and 
 abound, they will make you to be neither 
 empty nor unfruitful in the knowledge of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 For he that hath not these things with 
 him, is blind, and groping, having forgotten 
 that he was purged from his old sins. 
 
 10 Wherefore, brethren, labour the more, 
 that by good works you may make sure your 
 calling and election. For doing these things, 
 you shall not sin at any time. 
 
 11 For so an entrance shall be ministered 
 to you abundantly into the everlasting king- 
 dom of our Lord and saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 For which cause I will begin to put 
 you always in remembrance of these things : 
 though indeed you know them, and are con- 
 firmed in the present truth. 
 
 13 But I think it, meet as long as I am 
 ,in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting 
 you in remembrance. 
 
 14 Being assured that the laying away of 
 this my tabernacle is at hand, according as 
 our Lord Jesus Christ also hath * signified 
 to me. 
 
 15 And I will do my endeavour, that after 
 my decease also, you may often have, 
 whereby you may keep a memory of these, 
 things. 
 
 16 t For we have not followed cunningly , 
 devised fables, when we made known to you 
 the power and presence of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ : but having been made eye witness 
 of his majesty. "^ 
 
 17 For, he received from God the Father, 
 honour and glory ; this voice coming-down 
 to him from the excellent glory, .X'This is 
 my ieloved Son in whom J have pleased 
 myself, hear ye him. 
 
 18 And this voice we heard brought from , 
 heaven, when we were with him in the hojy 
 mount. 
 
 19 And we have the more firm prophetical 
 woi'd : whereunto you do well to attend, as 
 to a light that shineth in a dark place, until 
 the day dawn, and the day-star arise in 
 your hearts : 
 
 20 § Understanding this first, that no pro- 
 phecy of scripture is made by private inter- 
 pretation. 
 
 * John, 21. 19.— t 1 Cor. 1. 17. 
 
 Ch\p. 1. Ver 20. No prophecy of scripture 
 it made by prixate interpretation. This shews 
 
 t Matt. 17. 5,—$ 8 Tim. 8. 1& 
 
 plainly that the Scriptures are not to be ex- 
 pounded by any one's private judgment o* 
 1180 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 II, OP ST. PETER. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 21 For prophecy came not by the will af 
 man at any time : but the holy men of God 
 spoke, inspired by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 He warns them against false teachers, and 
 
 foreiels their punishment, 
 
 BUT there were also false prophets amonar 
 the people, even as there shall be among 
 you lyingf teachers, who shall brina^ in sects 
 of perdition, and deny the Lord who boug'ht 
 them: bringing upon themselves swift de- 
 struction. 
 
 2 And many shall follow their riotous- 
 nesses, through , whom the way of truth 
 shall be evil spoken of. 
 
 3 And through covetousness shall they 
 with feigned words make merchandise of you, 
 Whose judgment now of a long time linger- 
 eth not, and their perdition slumbereth not. 
 
 4 * For if God spared not the angels that 
 sinned : but delivered them, drawn down by 
 inferniil ropes to the lower hell, unto tor- 
 ments, to be reserved unto judgment: 
 
 5 And spared not the original world, + 
 but preserved Noe the eighth person, the 
 preacher of justice, bringing in the flood 
 upon the world of the ungodly. 
 
 6 % And reducing the cities of the Sodom- 
 ites and of the Gomorrhites into ashes, con- 
 demned them to be overthrown, making 
 them au example to those that should after 
 act wickedly. 
 
 7 And delivered just Lot, oppressed by the 
 injustice and lewd conversation of the wicked. 
 
 8 For in sight and hearing he was just: 
 dwelling among them, who from day to day, 
 vexed the just soul with unjust works. 
 
 9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the 
 godly from temptation, but to reserve the 
 unjust unto the day of judgment to be tor- 
 mented: 
 
 10 And especially them who walk after 
 the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and 
 despise governraentj audacious, self-willed, 
 they fear not to bring in sects, blaspheming. 
 
 11 Whereas angels, who are greater in 
 strength and power, bring not against them- 
 selves a railing judgment. 
 
 1-2 But these men, as irrational beasts, 
 naturally tending to the snare and to de- 
 
 • Job, 4. 18. Jude, i. 6.—+ Gen. 7. I. 
 J Gen. 19. S5.— § Jude, 11. 
 II Num. 22. 28.— H Jude, 12 
 
 private spirit, because every part of the holy 
 scriptures were written by men inspired by the 
 Hoiy Ghost, and declared as such by the Church ; 
 therefore they are not to be interpreted but by 
 the Spirit of God, which he hath left, and pro- 
 mised to remain with his Church to guide her 
 ■in all truth to the end of the world. Some may 
 tell us, that many of our divines interpret the 
 Ktiptures : they may do so, but they do it al- 
 ways with a submiesion to the judgment of the 
 
 struction, blaspheming those things which 
 they know not, shall perish in their corrup- 
 tion, 
 
 Vi Receiving the reward of itAetVinjustice, 
 counting for a pleasure the delights of a day. 
 stains and spots, sporting themselves to 
 excess, rioting in their feasts with you, 
 
 14 Having eyes full of adultery and of sin 
 that ceaseth not: alluring unstable souls, 
 having their heart exercised with covetous- 
 ness, children of malediction : 
 
 15 Leaving the right way they have gone 
 astray, J having followed the way of Balaam 
 of Bosor, who loved the wages of iniquity, 
 
 16 But had a check of his madness, the 
 dumb beast used to the yoke, which || speak- 
 ing with man's voice, forbade the folly of 
 the prophet. 
 
 17 if These are fountains without water 
 and clouds tossed with whirlwinds, to whom 
 the mist of darkness is reserved. 
 
 IS For, speaking proud words of vanity, 
 they allure by the desires of fleshly riotous- 
 ness, those who for a little while escape, 
 such as converse in error: 
 
 19 Promising them liberty, whereas they 
 themselves are the slaves of corruption. 
 ** For by whom a man is overcome, of the 
 same also he is the slave. 
 
 20 For if, flying from the pollutions of 
 the world through the knowledge of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, ++ they be 
 again entangled in them and overcome: 
 %X l^heir latter state is become unto them 
 worse than the former. 
 
 21 For it had been better for them not to 
 have known the way of justice, than after 
 they have known it, to turn back from that 
 holy commandment which was delivered to 
 them. 
 
 38 For, that of the true proverb has hap- 
 pened to them. $$ The dog is returned to 
 his vomit: and. The sow that was washed 
 to her wallowing in the mire. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Against scoffers, denying the second coming of 
 Chiist, he declares the sudden dissolution of 
 this world; and exhorts to holiness of life. 
 EHOLD this second epistle I write to 
 you, my dearly beloved, in which 1 
 
 B^ 
 
 ** John, 8. 34. Rom. 6. 16. & 20. 
 
 tt Hebr. 6. 4.— JJ Matt. 12. 45. 
 
 «« Prov. 26. II. 
 
 Church, and not otherwise. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 1. Sects of perdition ; that is, 
 heresies destructive of salvation. ■ 
 
 Ver. 11. Bring not a railing judgment, &c. 
 That is, they use no railing, nor cursing sen- 
 tence; not even in their conflicts with the evil 
 angels. See St. Jude, ver. 9. 
 
 Ver. 13. The delights of a day; that is, the 
 short delights of this world, in which they place . 
 all their happiness. 
 
 1181 
 
Chai-. III. 
 
 II. OF ST. PETER. 
 
 Chap. Ill, 
 
 Btir up by way of admonition your sincere 
 mind : 
 
 2 That you may be mindful of those 
 words which I told you before from the holy 
 prophets, and of your apostles, of the pre- 
 cepts of the Lord and Saviour. 
 
 3 Knowing' this first, * that in the last 
 days there shall come deceitful scoffers, 
 walking after their own lusts, 
 
 4 Saying': + Where is his promise or his 
 f eming ? for since the time that the fathers 
 slept, all things continue as they were from 
 the beginning of the creation. 
 
 5 For this they are wilfully ignorant of, 
 that the heavens were before, and the earth, 
 out of water, and through water, consisting 
 by the word of God. • 
 
 6 Whereby the world that then Was, being 
 overflowed with water, perished. 
 
 7 But the heavens and the earth, which 
 are now. by the same word are kept in store, 
 reserved unto fire against the day of judg- 
 ment and perdition of the ungodly men. 
 
 8 But of this one thing, be not ignorant, 
 my beloved, that one day with the Lord is 
 as a thousand years, and a thousand years as 
 one day. 
 
 9 The Lord delayeth not his promise, as 
 some imagine: but dealeth patiently for your 
 sain, not willing that any should perish, but 
 that all should return to penance. 
 
 10 X But the day of the Lord shall come 
 as a thief, in which the heavene shall pass 
 away with great violence, and the elements 
 
 * 1 Tim. 4. 1. % Tim. S. 1. Jude, 18.— 
 + Ezec. 12. 27.— t 1 Thes. 3. 2. Apoc. 3. 3. 
 
 shall be melted with heat, and the earth and 
 the works which are in it shall be burnt up, 
 
 11 Seeing then that all these things are 
 to be dissolved, what manner of people ought 
 you to be in holy conversation and godliness, 
 
 12 Looking for and hasting unto the 
 Coming of the day of the Lord, -by which the 
 heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and 
 the elements shalt melt with the burning 
 heat ? 
 
 "13 § But we look for new heavens and a 
 new earth according to his promises; in which 
 justice dwelleth. 
 
 14 Wherefore, dearly beloved, seeing that 
 you look for these things, be diligent that ye 
 may be found undefiled and unspotted to him 
 in peace: 
 
 15 II And account the long-suffering of 
 our Lord salvation, as also our most dear 
 brother Paul, according to the wisdom given 
 him, hath written to you : 
 
 16 As also in all his epistles, speaking in 
 them of these things ; in which are certain 
 things hard to be understood, which the un- 
 learned and unstably wrest, as they do also 
 the other scriptures, to their own destruction. 
 
 17. You thei-efore, brethren, knowing' these 
 things before, take heed, lest being led aside 
 by tne error of the unwise, you fall from 
 your own steadfastness.. 
 
 18 But grow in grace, and in the know- 
 ledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 To him be glory both now and unto the day 
 of eternity. Atnen. 
 
 & 16. 15.— J Isai. 65. 17. & 66. 22. 
 81. 1.— II Rom. 2, 4. 
 
 Apoc 
 
 THE 
 
 * 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE of St. JOHN 
 THE APOSTLE. 
 
 TAe same vein of divine love and chai-Uy Unoankourneighbmir, mhush runs throughout the Gospel 
 vmtten by the beloved disciple and evangelist St. John, is found also in his Epistles. He 
 confirms the two principal mysteries of our faith -• The mystery of the Trinity, and the mystery 
 of the incarnation of Jesits Christ the Son of God. The sUblimity and excellence of the 
 evangeUcal doctrine he declares : And this commandment we have from God, that he, who 
 loveth God, love also his brother, (chap. Iv. 21.) cmd again: For this is the charity of God. 
 that we keep his commandments ; and bis commandments are not heavy, (chap. r. 3.) He 
 shews how to disHngvish the children of God from those of the devil : marks owl those who 
 should be called Antichrists: describes the turpitude and gravity of sin. Finally, he shews 
 htm> the sinner may hope for pardon- It was written, according to Baroniu^s account, tacty- 
 toe years after our Lord's Ascension. 
 
 1183 
 
Ghap. I. 
 
 I. OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. tl. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He declares what he has seen and heard of 
 Christ (who is the life eternalj to the end 
 that we may have fellowsMp with God, and 
 all good through him i yet so if we confess 
 our sins, 
 
 THAT which was from the beginning, 
 which we have heard, which we have 
 seen with our eyes, which we have looked 
 upon, and our hands have handled, of the 
 word of life : 
 
 2 For the life was manifested: and we 
 have seen, and do bear witness, and declare 
 unto you the life eternal, which was with the 
 Father, and hath appeared to us : 
 
 3 That which we have -seen and have 
 heard, we declare unto you, that you also 
 may nave fellowship with us, and our fellow- 
 ship may be with the Father, and with his 
 Son Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 And these things we write to you, that 
 you may rejoice, and your joy may be full. 
 
 5 And this is the declaration which we 
 have heard from him, and declare unto you : 
 • That God is light, and in him there is no 
 darkness. 
 
 6 If we say that we have fellowship with 
 him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do 
 not the truth. 
 
 7 But if we walk in the light, as he also 
 s in the light ; we have fellowship one with 
 
 another, t a.nd the blood of Jesus Christ his 
 Son cleanseth us from all sin. 
 
 8 J If we say that we have no sin ; we 
 deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 
 
 9 If we confess our sins ; he is faithful 
 and just, to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse 
 us from all iniquity. 
 
 10 If we say that we have not sinned j we 
 make him a liar, and his word is not in us. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Christ is our Advocate : we must keep his com- 
 ^nandments, and love one another. We 
 must not love the world, nor give ear to new 
 teachers ; but abide by the spirit of God in 
 the ihurch. 
 
 MY little children, these things I write 
 to you that you may not sin. But if 
 any man sin, we have an advocate with the 
 Father, Jissus Christ the just: 
 
 3 And he is the propitiation for our sins : 
 and not for ours only, but also for those of 
 the whole world. 
 
 • John, 8. 12.^ Hebr. 9. 14. 1 Pet. 1. 19. 
 Apoc. 1. 5.—X S Kings, 8. 46. 2 Par. 6. 36. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 3. iVe haveknown him, if we 
 keep his commandments. He speaks of that 
 %n-actical knowledge by love and affection, which 
 can only be proved by our keeping hi* com- 
 mandments; and without which we cannot be 
 •aid to know God, as we should do. 
 
 Ver. 8. A new commandment. Viz., the 
 commandment of love, which wa« first given in 
 
 3 And by this we know that we have 
 known him, if we keep his commandments. 
 
 4 He who saith that he knoweth him, and 
 keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, 
 and the truth is not in him : 
 
 5 But he that keepeth his word, in him 
 in very deed the charity of God is perfected : 
 and by this we know that we are in him. 
 
 6 He that saith he abideth in him, ought 
 himself also to walk, even as he walked. 
 
 7 Dearly beloved, I write not a new com- 
 mandment to you, but an old commandment 
 which you had from the beginning. The 
 old commandment is the word which you 
 have heard. 
 
 8 § Again a new commandment I write 
 unto you, which thing is true both in him 
 and in you : because the darkness is passed, 
 and the true light now shineth. 
 
 9 He that saith he is in the light; and 
 hateth his brother, is in darkness even until 
 now. 
 
 10 11 He that loveth his brother, abideth 
 in the light, and there is no scandal in him. 
 
 11 But he that hateth his brother is in 
 darkness, and walketh in darkness, and 
 knoweth not whither he goeth : because the 
 darkness hath blinded his eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, little children, be- 
 cause your sins are forgiven you for his 
 name's sake. 
 
 13 I write unto you, fathers, because you 
 have known him, who is from the beginning. 
 I write unto you, young men, because you 
 have overcome the wicked one. 
 
 14 I write unto yon, babes, because you 
 have known the Father. I write unto you, 
 young men, because you are strong, and the 
 word of God abideth in you, and you have 
 overcome the wicked one. 
 
 15 Love not the world, nor the things 
 which are in the world. If any man love 
 the world, the charity of the Father is not in 
 him. 
 
 16 For all that is in the world, is the con- 
 cupiscence of the fiesh, and the concupiscence 
 of the eyes, and the pride of life, which is 
 net of the Father, but is of the world. 
 
 17 And the world passeth away, and the 
 concupiscence thereof. But he that doth the 
 will of God, abideth for ever. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the last hour: and 
 as you have heard that Antichrist cometh 
 .Prov. 20. 9. Eccle. T. 21 — § John. 13. 34 
 & 15. 12.— II I°fra' 8- 14- 
 
 the oldVaw ; but was renewed and extended bv 
 Christ. See John, xiii. S3. 
 
 Ver. 18. It is the last hour. That is, it is the 
 lastageofthe world. — Ibid. Many Antichrists j 
 That is, many heretics, enemies of Christ and 
 his churcli, and forerunners of the great Anti 
 Christ. 
 
 11S3 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 I. OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 even now there are become many Antichrists : 
 whereby we know that it is the last hour.' 
 
 19 They went out from us ; but they were 
 not of us. For if they had been of us, they 
 would no doubt have remained with us: but 
 that they may be manifest, that they are not 
 all of us. 
 
 20 But you hare the unction from the 
 Holy one, and know all things. 
 
 21 I have not written to you as to them 
 that know not the truth, but as to them that 
 know it : and that no lie is of the truth. 
 
 23 Who is a liar, but he who denieth that 
 •Iesus is the Christ ? This is Antichrist, who 
 denieth the Father and the Son. 
 
 2.3 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same 
 hath not the Father. He that confesseth the 
 Son, hath the Father also. 
 
 24 As for you, let that which you have 
 heard from the beginning, abide in you. If 
 that abide in you, which you have heard 
 from the beginning, you also shall abide in 
 the Son and in the Father. 
 
 25 And this is the promise which he hath 
 promised us, life everlasting. 
 
 25 These things have I written to you, 
 concerning them that seduce you. 
 
 27 And as. for you, let the unction, which 
 you have received from him, abide in you. 
 And you have no need that any man teach 
 you: but as his unction teacheth you of all 
 thjngs, and is truth, and is no lie. And as 
 it hath taught you, abide in him. 
 
 2S And now, little children, abide in him : 
 that when he shall appear, we may have con- 
 fidence, and not be confounded by him at his 
 coming. 
 
 29 If you know, that he is just ; know ye, 
 that every one also, who doth justice, is born 
 of him. 
 
 CHAP. HI. 
 
 Of ^ the love of God to us : how we may distlrt- 
 guisft the children of God, and those of the 
 devil. Of loving one another, and of purity 
 of conscience. 
 
 * Isai. 53. 9. 1 Pet. 2. 22. 
 + John, 8. 44. 
 
 Ver. 19. They were not of us. That is, they 
 were not solid, steadfast, genuine Christians ; 
 otherwise they would have remained in the 
 church. 
 
 Ver. 20. The unction from the Holy one. 
 That is, grace and wisdom from the Holy 
 Ghost. — Ibid. Know all things. The true chil- 
 dren of God'schurch, remaining in unity, under 
 the giiidance of their lawful pastors, partake 
 of the grace of the Holy Ghost, promised to 
 the church and her pastors ; and have in the 
 church all necessary knowledge and instruc- 
 tion; so as to have no need to seek it elsewhere, 
 since it can be only found in that society of 
 which they are members. 
 
 Ver. 27. You have no need, &c. You want 
 not to be taught by any of these men, who, 
 
 BEHOLD what manner of charity the 
 Father hath bestowed upon us, that we 
 should be called, and should be the sons of 
 God. Therefore the world knoweth not us, 
 because it knew not him. 
 
 2 Dearly beloved, we are now the sons o' 
 God ; and it hath not yet appeared what we 
 shall be. We know, that, when he shall 
 appear, we shall be like to himc because we 
 shall see him as he is. 
 
 3 And every one that hath this hope in 
 him, sanctifieth himself, as he also is holy. 
 
 4 Whosoever committeth sin, cominitteth 
 also iniquity : and sin is iniquity. 
 
 5 And you know that he appeared to take 
 avvay our sins : * and in hiiii there is no sin. 
 
 6 Whosoever abideth in him, sinneth not : 
 and whosoever sinneth, hath not seen him, 
 nor known him. 
 
 7 Little children, let no man deceive you. 
 He that doth justice, is just: even as he is 
 just. 
 
 8 t He that committeth sin, is of the de- 
 vil : for the devil sinneth from the beginning. 
 For this purpose, the Son of God appeared, 
 that he might destroy the works of the devil. 
 
 9 Whosoever is born of God, committeth 
 not sin : for his seed abideth in him, and he 
 cannot sin, because he is born of God. 
 
 10 In this the children of God are mani- 
 fest, and the children of the devil. Whoso- 
 ever is not just, is not of God, nor he that 
 loveth not his brother. 
 
 11 For this is the declaration, which you 
 have heard from the beginning, ;|; that you 
 should love one another. 
 
 12 Not as J Cain, who was of the wicked 
 one, and killed his brother. And wherefore 
 did he kill him? Because his own works 
 were wicked: and his brother's, just 
 
 13 Wonder not, brethren, it the world 
 hate you. 
 
 14 We know that we have passed from 
 death to life, because we love the brethren. 
 II He that loveth not, abideth in death. 
 
 % John, 13. 34. & IS. 12.— § Gen. 4."8. 
 II Lev. 19. 17. Supra, 2. 10. 
 
 under pretence of iinparting m6re knowledge 
 to you, seek to seduce you, (ver. 26.) since you 
 are sufficiently taught already, and have all 
 knowledge and grace in the church, with the 
 unction of the Holy Ghost ; which these new 
 teachers have no share in. 
 
 Chap. III. Ver. 4. Imquity, iio/ilx, trans- 
 gression of the law. 
 
 Ver. 6. Sinneth not. Viz., mortally. See 
 chap. i. 8. 
 
 Ver. 9. Committeth not sin : that is, as long 
 as he keepeth in himself this seed of grace, 
 and this divine generation, by which he is 
 born of God. But then he may fall from this 
 happy state, by the abuse of his free will, as 
 appears from Rom- xi. 20 — 22. 1 Cor. ix. 27. 
 chap. X. 12. Philip, ii. 12. Apoc. iii. 11. 
 11S4 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 I. OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 15 ^Vhosoever hateth his brother, is a mur 
 ieter. And you know that no murderer 
 hath eternal life abiding in himself. 
 
 16 * In this we have known the charity of 
 Godi because he hath laid down his life for 
 lis: and we ought to lay down our lives for 
 the brethren. 
 
 17 + He that hath the substance of this 
 world, and shall see his brother in need, and 
 shall put up his bo\vels from him : how doth 
 the charity of God abide in him ? 
 
 18 My little children, let us not love in 
 word, nor in tongue, but in deed, and in 
 truth. 
 
 19 In this we know that we are of the 
 truth: and in his sight shall persuade our 
 hearts. 
 
 20 For if our heart reprehend us, God 
 is greater than our heart, and knoweth all 
 things. 
 
 SI Dearly beloved, if our heart do not re- 
 prehend us, we have confidence towards God : 
 
 22 X And whatsoever we shall ask, we 
 shall receive of him: because we keep his 
 commandments, and do those things which 
 are pleasing in his sight. 
 
 2S § And this is his commandment, that 
 we should believe in the name of his Son 
 Jesus Christ: and love one another, as he 
 hath given commandment unto us. 
 
 34 II And he that keepeth his command- 
 ments, abideth in him, and he in him. And 
 in this we know that he abideth in us, by the 
 • Spirit which he hath given us. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 IVAcU spirits are of God, and what not. We 
 must love one another, because God has loved 
 us. 
 
 DEARLY beloved, believe not every 
 spirit, but try the spirits if they be of 
 God : because many false prophets are gone 
 out into the world. 
 
 8 By this is the spirit of God known. 
 Every spirit, which confesseth that Jesus 
 Christ is come in the flesh, is of God: 
 
 3 And every spirit thatdissolveth Jesus, 
 is not of God: and this is Antichrist, of 
 whom you have heard that he cometh, and 
 he is now already in the world. 
 
 •John, 15. IS.— t Luke, S. II. Jamea,2. 15. 
 J Matt. 21. 22.—$ John, 6. 29. & 17. 3. 
 
 Chap. IV, Ver. 1. TVy the spirits. Viz., 
 by examining whether their teaching be agree- 
 able to the rule of the Catholic faith, and the 
 doctrine of the church. For as he says, ver. 6., 
 He th-at knoweth God, heareth us, [the pastors 
 of the church.] By this we know the spirit of 
 troth, and the spirit of error. 
 
 Ver. 2. Every spirit, which confesseth, &c. 
 Not tnat the confession pf this point of faith 
 alone, is, at all times, and in all cases, sufficient : 
 but that with relation to that time, and for that 
 nert <•>{ the Christian doctrine, which was then 
 
 4G 
 
 4 You are of God, little children, and 
 have overcome him. Because greater is he 
 that is in you, than he that is in the world. 
 
 5 IT They are of the world : therefore o 
 the world they speak, and the world hearetf- 
 them. 
 
 6 We are of God. He that knoweth God 
 heareth us. He that is not of God, heareth 
 us not. By this we know the spirit of truth, 
 and the spirit of error. 
 
 7 Dearly beloved, let us love one another: 
 for charity is of God. And every one that 
 loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. 
 
 8 He that loveth not, knoweth not God : 
 for God is charity. 
 
 9 ** By this hath the charity of God ap- 
 peared towards us, because God hath sent 
 his only begotten Son into the world, that 
 we may live by him. 
 
 10 In this is charity: not as though we 
 had loved God, but because he hath first 
 
 'loved us, and sent his Son to be a propitiation 
 for our sins. 
 
 11 My dearest, if God hath so loved us ; 
 we also ought to love one another. 
 
 12 t+ No man hath seen God at any time. 
 If we love one another, God abideth in us, 
 and his charity is perfected in us. 
 
 1-3 In this we know that we abide in him, 
 and he in us ; because he hath given us of 
 his spirit. 
 
 14 And we have seen and do testify, that 
 the Father hath sent his Son to be the Sa- 
 viour of the world. 
 
 15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus i> 
 the Son of God, God abideth in him, and he 
 in God. 
 
 16 And we have known, and have be- 
 lieved the charity, which God hath to us. 
 God is charity : and he that abideth in cha- 
 rity, abideth in God, and God in him. 
 
 17 In this is the charity of God perfected 
 with us, that we may have confidence in the 
 day of judgment: because as he is, we also 
 are in this world. 
 
 18 Fear is not in charity: but perfect 
 charity casteth out fear, because fear hath 
 pain. And he that feareth, is not perfected 
 in charity. 
 
 II John, 13. 34 i 15. 12.— H John, 8. 47. 
 ••John, 3. 16.— ttJolm, 1. 18. 1 Tim. 6. 16. 
 
 particularly to be confessed, taught, and main- 
 tained against the heretics of those days, this 
 was the most proper token, by which the true 
 teachers might be distinguished from the false 
 
 Ver. 3. That dissolveth Jesus. Viz., either 
 by denying his humanity, or his divinity. — 
 Ibid. He is now already in the world. Not in 
 his person, but in bis spirit, and in his pre- 
 cursors. 
 
 Ver. 18. Fearisnotincha^-Uy, Sre. Perfect 
 charity, or love, banisheth human fear, that is, 
 the fear of men ; as also all perplearing frur, 
 1185 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 I. OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 19 Let us therefore love God, because 
 
 God' first hath loved us. 
 89 If any man say, I love God, and haieth 
 
 his brother ; he is a liar. For he that loveth 
 
 not his brother, whom he seeth, how can he 
 
 love God, whom he seeth not ? 
 21 * And this commandment we have 
 
 from God, that he, who loveth God, love also 
 
 his brother. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of them thai are bom of God, and of true cha- 
 rity. Faith overcomes the world. Three that 
 bear witness to Christ. Of faith in hit name, 
 and of sin that is, and isnot to death. 
 
 WHOSOEVER believeth that Jesus 
 is the Christ, is born of God. And 
 every one that loveth him who begot, loveth 
 him also who is born of him. 
 
 8 In this we know that we love the chil- 
 dren of God : when we love God, and keep 
 his commandments. 
 
 3 For this is the charity of God, that we 
 keep his commandments : and his command- 
 ments are not heavy. 
 
 4 For whatsoever is born of God, over- 
 cometh the world : And this is the victory 
 which overcouieth the world, our faith. 
 
 5 f Who is he that overcometh the world, 
 but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son 
 of God ? 
 
 6 This is he that came by water and blood, 
 Jesus Christ: not by water only, but by 
 water and blood. And it is the Spirit which 
 testifieth, that Christ is the truth. 
 
 John, 13. 34. & 15. 12. Ephes. S. 2. 
 
 which makes men mistrust or despair of God's 
 mercy ; and that kind of servile fear, which 
 makes them fear the punishment of sin 
 more than the offence offered to God. But it 
 no way excludes the wholesome fear of God's 
 judgments, so often recommended in holy writ ; 
 nor that fear and trembling, with which we are 
 told to work out our salvation. Phil. ii. 12. 
 
 Chap. V. Ver. 1. Is bom of God; that is, 
 is justified, and become a child of God by bap- 
 tism : which is also to be understood ; provided 
 the belief of this fundamental article of the 
 christian faith be accompanied with all the 
 other conditions, which, by the word of God, 
 and his appointment, are also required to jus- 
 tification ; such as a general belief of all that 
 God has revealed and promised ; hope, love, 
 repentance, and a sincere disposition to keep 
 God's holy law and commandments. 
 
 Ver. 4. Oar faith: not a bare speculative, 
 or dead faith; but a faith that workelh by 
 tharity, Gal. v. 6. 
 
 Ver. 6. Came by water and blood ; not only 
 O wash away our sins by the water of baptism, 
 Dut by his own blood. 
 
 Ver. 8. The spirit, andthewater, and the blood. 
 As the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, 
 all bear witness to Christ's divinity j so the 
 ipirit, which he yielded up, crying out with a 
 
 T And there are three who sfive testimony 
 in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the 
 Holy Ghost. And these three are one. 
 
 8 And there are three that give testimony 
 on earth: the spirit, and the water, and the 
 blood, and these three are one. 
 
 9 If we receive the testimony ot men, the 
 testimony of God is greater. For this is the 
 testimony of God, which is greater, because 
 he hath testified of his Son. 
 
 10 He that believeth in the Son of God, 
 hath the testimony of God in himself, t He 
 that believeth not the S<m, maketh him a 
 liar: because he believeth not in the testi- 
 mony which God hath testified of his Son. 
 
 H And this is the testimony, that God 
 hath given to us eternal life. Atid this Kfe is 
 in his Son. 
 
 12- He that hath the Son, hath life. He 
 that hath not the Son, hath not life. 
 
 IS These things I write to you, that you 
 may know that you have eternal life, you 
 who believe in the name of the Son of God. 
 
 14 And this is the confidence which we 
 have towards him: That, whatsoever we 
 shall ask according to his ndll, heheareth us. 
 
 15 And we know that he heareth us what- 
 soever we ask : we know that we have the 
 petitions which we request of him. 
 
 16 He that knoweth his brother to sin a 
 sin which is not to death, let him ask, and 
 life shall be given to him, who sinneth not 
 to death. There is a sin unto death : for that 
 I say not that any man ask. 
 
 + 1 John, 4. 15.— t Joihn, 3. 36. 
 
 loiid voice upon the cross ; and the water and 
 blood that issued from his side, bear witness 
 to his humanity, and are one ; tliat is, all agree 
 in one testimony. 
 
 Ver. \0. He that believeth not the Son, &c. 
 By refusing to believe the testimonies given by 
 the three divine persons, that Jesus was the 
 Messias, and the trtie Son of God, by whom 
 eternal life is obtained and promised to all that 
 comply with his doctrine. In him we have 
 also this lively canfiderwe, that we shall obtain 
 whatever we ask, according to his will, when 
 we ask what is for our good with perseverance, 
 and in the manner we ought : And this we know. 
 and have experience of, by having obtained 
 the petitions that we have made. 
 
 Ver. 16. A sin which isnot to death, Sic. It 
 is hard to determine what St. John here calls 
 a sin, which is not to death, and a sin which is 
 unto death. The difference cannot be the same 
 as betwixt sins, that are caWed venial and mor 
 tat: for he says, that if a man pray for his bro- 
 ther, who commits a sin that ^5 not to death, 
 life shall be given him : therefore such a one 
 had before lost the life of grace, and been guilty 
 of what is commonly called a mortal sin. And 
 when he speaks of a sin that is unio death, and 
 adds these words, for that I say not thai any 
 man ask, it cannot be supposed that St. John 
 1186 
 
Chip. V. 
 
 I. OP ST. JOHIf. 
 
 Chaf. V, 
 
 17 All iniquity is sin. And there is a tin 
 unto death. 
 
 18 We know that whosoever is born of 
 God, sinnethnot: but the generation of God 
 preserveth him, and the wicked one toucheth 
 him not. 
 
 19 We know that we are of God, and the 
 whole world is seated in wickedness. 
 
 * Luke, 
 
 would say this of every mortal sin, but only of 
 some heinous sins, which are very seldom re- 
 mitted, because such sinners very seldom re- 
 pent. By a sin therefore w/Uch is unto death, 
 iaterpreteis commonly understandawilfulapos- 
 tasy from the faith, and from the known truth, 
 when a sinner, hardened by his own ingratitude, 
 becomes deaf to all admonitions, will do no- 
 thing for himsetf, but runs on to a final impe- 
 nitence. Nor yet does St. John say, that such 
 a sin is never remitted, or cannot be remitted, 
 but only has these words, for that I say not 
 that any swft the remission ; that is, though we 
 must pray for all sinners whatsoever, yet men 
 cannot pray for such sinners with such a con- 
 fidence of obtaining always their petitions, as 
 St. John said before, ver. 1 4. 
 
 Whatever exposition we follow on this verse, 
 our faith teacheth us from the holy scriptures, 
 that God desires not the death of any sinner, but 
 that he be converted, and live, Ezech. 33. 11. 
 Thsugh men's sins be as red as scarlet, they 
 shall become as white as snow, Isaias, 3. 18. It 
 is the will of God that every one come to the 
 knowledge of truth and be saved. There is no 
 sin so great, but which God is willing to for- 
 give, and has left a power in his church to re- 
 
 SO And we know that the Son of God ii 
 come : * and he hath given us understandingc, 
 that we may know the true God, and may be 
 in his true Son. This is the true God, and 
 life eternal. 
 
 ■21 Little children, keep yourselves from 
 idols. Amen. 
 
 24. 45. 
 
 mit the most enormous sins ; so that no sinner 
 need despair of pardon, nor will any sinner pe- 
 rish, but by his own fault.— Ibid. A sin unto 
 death. Some understand this of filial impeni- 
 tence, or of dying in mortal sin ; which is the 
 only sin that never can be remitted : But, it is 
 probable, he may also comprise under this 
 name, the sin of apostasy from the faith, and 
 some other such heinous sins as are seldom and 
 hardly remitted : and therefore he gives little 
 encouragement, to such as pray for these sin- 
 ners, to expect what they ask. 
 
 Ver. 19. And the whole worldis seated in wick- 
 edness : i. e., a great part of the world. It may 
 also signify, is under the wicked one, meaning the 
 devil, who is elsewhere called the prince of this 
 world, that is, of all the wicked. Joh. xii. 31 . 
 
 Ver. 20. And maybe in his true Son. Re is, 
 or, this is the true God, and life eternal. Which 
 words are a clear proof of Christ's divinity, and 
 as such made nse of by the ancient fathers. 
 
 Ver. 21. Keep yourselves from, idols. An 
 admonition to the newly converted christians, 
 lest conversing with heathens and idolaters, 
 they might fall back into the sin of idolatry, 
 which may be the sin unto death here menti- 
 oned by St. John. 
 
 THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE of St. JOHN 
 THE APOSTLE. 
 
 The Apostle commends Electa and her famUy far their steadfastness in the true faith, and 
 exhorts them to persevere, lest they lose the reward of their labours. He exhorts them to love 
 one another, 6u< with heretics to have no society, even not to salute them. Although this 
 Epistle is written to a particular person, yet Us instructions may serve as a lesson to others, 
 especially to those, who, from their connexions, situation, or condition m life, are m danger of 
 perversion. 
 
 He recommends walking m truth, loving one 
 another, and to beware of false teachers. 
 
 THE ancient to the lady Elect, and her 
 children, whom I love in the truth, and 
 
 Ver. 1. The anctenf, that is, the ancient 
 
 bishop St. John, being the only one of the 
 
 twelve apostles tlien living. To the lady Elect. 
 
 Some conjecture that Electa might be the name 
 
 4 8 
 
 not I only, but also all they that have known 
 the truth, 
 
 2 For the sake of the truth, whi?h dwelleth 
 in us, and shall be with us for ever. 
 
 of a family, or of a particular church; but the 
 general opinion is, tnat it is the proper name of 
 a lady, so eminent for her piety and great 
 charity as to merit this Epistle from St. John 
 1187 
 
II. OF ST. JOHN 
 
 S Grace be with you, mercy, and peace 
 from God the Father, and from Christ Jesus 
 the Sun of the Father, in truth and charity. 
 
 4 I was exceeding glad, that I found of 
 thy children walking in truth, as we have 
 receired a commandment from the Father. 
 
 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as 
 writing a new commandment to thee, but 
 that which we have had from the beginning, 
 * that we love one another. 
 
 6 And this is charity, that we walk ac- 
 cording to his commandments. For this is 
 the commandment, that, as you have heard 
 from the beginning, you should walk in the 
 same: 
 
 7 For many seducers are gone out into 
 the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ 
 is come in the flesh : this is a seducer and an 
 antichrist. 
 
 • John, 13. 34. 
 
 Ver. 10. Nor say to him, God speed you. 
 This admonition is in general, to forewarn the 
 faithful of the dangers which may arise from a 
 familiarity with those who have prevaricated 
 and gone from the true faith, and with such 
 
 8 Look to yourselves, that yoji lose not 
 the things which you have wrought: but 
 that you may receive a full reward., 
 
 9 Whosoever revolteth, and continueth 
 not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not Gud. 
 He that continueth in the doctrine, the same 
 hath both the Father and the Son. 
 
 10 If any man come to you, and bring 
 not this doctrine, receive him not into the 
 house, nor say to him, God speed you. 
 
 11 For he that saith unto him, God speed 
 you, communicateth with his wicked works. 
 
 12 Having more things to write unto you, 
 I would not by paper and ink : for I hope 
 that I shall be with you, and speak .face to 
 face : that your joy may be full. 
 
 13 The children of thy sistei Elect salute 
 thee. 
 
 & 15. 12. 
 
 as teach false doctrine. But this is not for- 
 bidding a charity for all men, by which we 
 ought to wish and pray for the eternal salva- 
 tion of every one, even of our enemies. 
 
 THE 
 
 THIRD EPISTLE of St. JOHN 
 THE APOSTLE. 
 
 ^T. iosm praises Gems for his walking in truth, and for his charity: complains of the bad 
 conduct of Diotrephes, and gives a good testimony to Demetrius. 
 
 THE ancient to the dearly beloved Gaius, 
 whom I love in truth. 
 
 2 Dearly beloved, concerning all things I 
 make it my prayer that thou mayest proceed 
 prosperously, and fare well as thy soul doth 
 prosperously. 
 
 3 I was exceeding glad when the brethren 
 came, and gave testimony to the truth in 
 thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. 
 
 4 I have no greater grace than this, to 
 hear that my children walk in truth. 
 
 5 Dearly beloved, thou dost faithfully 
 whatever thou dost for the -brethren, and 
 that for strangers. 
 
 Ver. 4. No greater grace: that is, nothing 
 that gives me greater joy and satisfaction. 
 
 Ver. 7. Taldng nothing of the gentiles. Titeae 
 ministers of the gospel are commended by St. 
 John, who took nothing from the gentiles, lest 
 they should seem to preach in order to get 
 
 6 Who have given testimony to thy cha- 
 rity in the sight of the church : whom, thou 
 shalt do well, to bring forward on their way 
 in a manner worthy of Ged. 
 
 7 Because, for his name they went out, 
 taking nothing of the gentiles. 
 
 8 We therefore ought to receive such 
 that we may be fellow-helpers of the truth. 
 
 '9 I had written perhaps to the church: 
 but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the pre- 
 eminence among them, doth not receive us. 
 10 For this cause, if I come, I will ad- 
 vertise his works which he doth ; with ma- 
 licious words prating against us. And as if 
 
 money by it. 
 
 Ver. 9. Diotrephes,who loveth, &c. This man 
 seemeth to be in power, but not a friend to 
 the faithful ; therefore this part of the letter 
 might be an admonition tc him from the 
 Apostle. 
 
 1188 
 
[II. OF ST. JOHN. 
 
 these thing's were not enoug'h for him, nei- 
 ther doth he himself receive the brethren, 
 and tliem that do receive them he forbiddeth, 
 and casteth out of the church. 
 
 1 1 Dearly beloved, follow not that which 
 is evil, but that which is good. He that doth 
 good, is of God : he that doth evil, hath not 
 seen God. 
 
 13 To Demetrius testimony is given by 
 
 all, and by the truth itself, yea and we alsc 
 give testimony : and thou knowest that oat 
 testimony is true. 
 
 13 1 had many things to write unto thee ■ 
 but I would not by ink and pen write to thee. 
 
 14 But I hope speedily to see thee, and 
 we will speak mouth to mouth. Peace be to 
 thee. Our friends salute thee. Salute the 
 friends by name. 
 
 THE 
 
 CATHOLIC EPISTLE of St JUDE 
 THE APOSTLE. 
 
 St. Jude, who wi-ate this Epistle, wax one of the twelve Apostles, and brother to St. James the 
 Less. The time it was written is uncertain, only it may be inferred from ver. 17., that few 
 or none of the Apostles were then living, except St. John. He inveighs against the heresies 
 and wicked practices of the Simonians, Nicolaites and Gnostics, &c., describing them and 
 their leaders by strong epithets and similes. He exhorts the faithful to contend earnestly fur 
 the faith first delivered to them, and to beware of heretics. 
 
 He exhorts them, to stand to the faith first de- 
 livered to them : and to beware of liereties. 
 JUDE the servant of Jesus Christ, and 
 brother of James : to them that are be- 
 oved in God the Father, and preserved in 
 Jbsus Christ, and called. 
 
 2 Mercy unto you, and peace and charity 
 be fulfilled. 
 
 3 Dearly beloved, taking all care to write 
 unto you concerning your common salvation, 
 I was under a necessity to write unto you : 
 to beseech you to contend earnestly for the 
 faith once delivered to the saints. 
 
 4 For certain men are secretly entered in 
 (who were written of long ago unto this 
 judgment) ungodly men, turning the grace 
 of our Lord God into riotousness, and deny- 
 ing the only sovereign Ruler, and our Lord 
 Jbsus Christ. 
 
 5 I will therefore admonish you, though 
 ye once knew all things, that Jesus, having 
 saved the people out of the land of Egypt, 
 
 • Num. 14. ST. 
 
 Ver. 6. pTincipaUty, that is, the state in 
 which they were first created, their original 
 dignity. 
 
 Ver. 8. Blaspheme majesty. Speak evil of 
 hem that are in dignity ; and even utter blas- 
 phemies against the divine majesty. 
 
 Ver. 9. Contended about the body,&c. This 
 contantioD which is no vhere else mentioned 
 
 * did afterwardt destroy them that believed 
 not: 
 
 6 And the angels, who kept not their 
 principality, but tbrsook their own habita- 
 tion, + he hath reserved under darkness in 
 everlasting chains, unto the judgment of the 
 great day. 
 
 7 As Sodom and Gomorrha, and the neigh- 
 bouring cities, in like manner, having given 
 themselves to fornication, and going after 
 other flesh, were made an example, suffering 
 the punishment of eternal fire. 
 
 8 In like manner these men also defile the 
 flesh, and despise dominion, and blaspheme 
 majlBsty. 
 
 9 X When Michael the Arch-angel, dis- 
 puting with the devil, contended about the 
 body of Moses, he durst not bring against 
 him the judgment of railing speech, but 
 said : The Lord command thee. 
 
 10 But these men blaspheme whatever 
 things they know not : and what things so- 
 
 + 2 Pet. 2. 4. Gen. 19. 20.— J Zach. 3. 2. 
 
 in holy writ, was originally known by revela 
 tion, and transmitted by tradition. It is though! 
 the occasion ofit was, that the devil would have 
 had the body buried in such place and man 
 ner, as to be worshipped by the Jews with di- 
 vine honours. — Ibid. Command thee ; or, r». 
 bake thee. 
 
 1189 
 
ST. JUDE. 
 
 ever thej naturally know, like dumb beasts, 
 ,n these they are corrupted. 
 
 11 Wo unto them, for they have g'one in 
 the way of * Cain : and after the + error of 
 Balaam they have for reward poured out 
 themselves, $ and have perished in the con- 
 tradiction of Gore. 
 
 13 These are spots in their banquets, 
 'eastings tosfether without fear, feedings them- 
 ielves, § clouds without water which are car- 
 ried about by winds, trees of the autumn, 
 unfi'uitful, twice dead, plucked up by the 
 roots, 
 
 13 Raging- waves of the sea, foaming- out 
 their own confusion, wandering stars : to 
 whom the storm of darkness is reserved for 
 ever. 
 
 14 Now of these Enoch also, the seventh 
 ft-om Adam, prophesied, saying : |t Behold, 
 the Lord Cometh with thousands of his saints, 
 
 15 To execute judgment upon all, and to 
 reprove all the ungodly for all the works of 
 their ungodliness, whereby they have done 
 ungodly, and of all the hard things which 
 ungodly sinners have spoken against God. 
 
 16 These are murmurers, full of com- 
 plaints, walking according to their own de- 
 sires, 1[ and their mouth speaketh proud 
 things, admiring persons for gain's sake. 
 
 * Gen. 4. 8.— t Num. 22. 23. 
 t Num. 16. 32.^ 2 Pet. 2. IT. 
 
 Ver. 11. Gove in the way, &c. Heretics fol- 
 low the way of Cain, by murdering the souls 
 of their brethren ; the way of Balaam, by put- 
 ting a scandal before the people of God, for 
 their own private ends. j and the way of Core 
 or Korah, by their opposition to the church 
 governors of divine appointment. 
 
 Ver. 14. Prophesied. This prophecy was 
 either known by tradition, or from some book 
 that is since lost. 
 
 Ver. 17. But you, my dearly beloved, be 
 mindful, &c. He now exhorts the faithful to 
 remain steadfast in the belief and practice of 
 what they had heard from the apostles, who 
 had also foretold that in after-times (Lit. in 
 the last time) there should be false teachers, 
 scojffmg&ad ridiculingall revealed truths, aban- 
 doning themselves to their passions and lusts ; 
 who separate themselves from the cathollp 
 communion by heresies and schisms. Sensual 
 Tnen, carried away and enslaved by the plea- 
 sures of the senses. 
 
 Ver. 20, 21. Building yourselves upon youp 
 most holy faith. Raising by your actions, a 
 spiritual building, founded, 1st, upon/aifA,- 2d, 
 on the love of God } 3d, upon bope, whilst you 
 are waiting for the mercies of God, and the 
 reward of eternal life f 4tli, joined with the great 
 duty of prayer. 
 
 Ver. 22, ^3. ^ni some in4ied reprove being 
 
 17 But you, my dearly beloved, be mind- 
 ful of the words ** which have been spoken 
 before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 18 Who told you, that in the last time 
 there should come mockers, walking accord- 
 ing to their own desires in ungodlinesses. 
 
 19 These are they, who separate them- 
 selves, sensual men, having not tlie Spirit. 
 
 20 But you, my beloved, building your- 
 selves upon your most holy faith, praying in 
 the Holy Ghost, 
 
 21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, 
 waiting for the mercy of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ unto life everlasting. 
 
 22 And some indeed reprove being judged : 
 
 23 But others save, pulling them out of 
 the fire. And on others have mercy, in fear, 
 hating also the spotted garment which is 
 carnal. 
 
 24 Now to him, who is able to preserve 
 you without sin, and to present you spotless 
 before the presence of his glory with ex- 
 ceeding joy 171 the coming of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 25 To the only God our Saviour through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory and mag- 
 nificence, empire and power, before all ages, 
 and nowi and for all ages of ages. Amen. 
 
 II Apoc. I. 7.— II Psal. 16. 20. 
 **lTim. 4. 2. 2 Tim. 3.1. 2 Pet. 3. 3. 
 
 judgedi He gives them another instruction to 
 practise charity in endeavouring to convert 
 their neighbour, where they will meet with 
 three sorts of persons. 1st. With persons ob- 
 stinate in their errors and sins; these may be 
 said to be already jMdjreii, and condemned, they 
 are to be sharply reprehended, reproved, and 
 if possible, convinced of their error. 2d. As 
 to others you must endeavour to save them, by 
 pulling them, as it were, out of the fire, from 
 the ruin they stand in great danger of. 3. You 
 must have mercy on others in fear, when you 
 see them through ignorance or frailty, in dan- 
 ger of being drawn into the snares of these 
 heretics ; with these you must deal more gently 
 and mildly, with a charitable compassion hating 
 always, and teaching others to hate the carnal 
 garment which is spotted, their sensual and 
 corrupt manners, that defile both the soul and 
 body. 
 
 Ver. 24, 25. Now (o him, &c. St. Jude con- 
 pllide^ his epistle witl) ()iis dp^olqgy of ptais., 
 ing Qqd, and praying tp (he Qnlyf CJe^ o^r 
 Saviour, which may either signify Qfid the 
 Fatbe;-, or God as equally agreeing to all the 
 three persons, who aie equally the cause of 
 Christ's incarnation, and man's salvation, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord, who, being God 
 from eternity, took upon him our human n:^ 
 tuie, that he might become our redeemer 
 
 1100 
 
THE 
 
 APOCALYPSE OF St. JOHN 
 THE APOSTLE. 
 
 In the first, second, and third chapters of this Book, are contained instructions and admonitiotu 
 which St. John was commanded to write to the seven bishops of the churches in Asia. And 
 m the following chapters, to the end, are contained prophecies of things that are to come to 
 pass in the church of Christ, particularly towards the end of the world, in the time of Anti- 
 christ. It was written in Greek, in the island of Patmos, where St. John was in banish- 
 ment oy order of the cruel emperor DomUian, about sixty-four years after our Lord's Ascension. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 St John ts ordered to write to the seven churches 
 in Asia: the manner of Chrisfs appearing 
 to him. 
 
 THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which 
 God gave unto him, to make known to 
 his servants the things which must shortly 
 come to pass : and signified, sending by his 
 angel to his servant John, 
 
 2 Who hath given testimony to the word 
 of God, and the testimony of Jbsds Christ, 
 what things soever he hath seen. 
 
 3 Blessed is he, that readeth and heareth 
 the words of this prophecy: and keepeth 
 those things which are written in it. For 
 the time is at hand. 
 
 4 John to the seven churches which are 
 in Asia. Grace be unto you and peace from 
 him * that is, and that was, and that is to 
 come, and from the seven spirits which are 
 before his throne, 
 
 5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the 
 faithful witness, t the first begotten of the 
 dead, and the prince of the kings of the 
 earth, who hath loved us, and washed us 
 from our sins X in his own blood, 
 
 6 And hath made us a kingdom and 
 
 * Exod. S. 14. 
 
 t iCor. 15.20. Coles. 1. 18. 
 
 t Heb.9. 14. 1 Pet. 1. 19. 1 John, 1. T. 
 
 Chap. J. Ver. 1. The things which must 
 shortly come, and again it is said, ver. 3. The 
 time is at hand. This cannot be meant of all 
 the things prophesied in the Apocalypse, where 
 n'ontion is made a^so of the day of judgment, 
 and of the glory of heaven at the end of the 
 world. That some things were to come to pass 
 shortly, is evident, by what is said to the Seven 
 Churches, chap. ii. & iii. Or that the persecu- 
 tions foretold should begin shortly. Or that 
 these words signified, that all time is ^hort, and 
 that from the coming of Christ, we are now in 
 
 priests to God and his Father, to him be 
 glory and empire for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 7 } Behold, he cometh with the clouds, 
 and every eye shall see him, and they also 
 that pierced him. And all the tribes of the 
 earth shall bewail themselves because of him. 
 Even so. Amen. 
 
 8 II I am alpha and omega, the beginning 
 and the end, saith the Lord God, who is, 
 and who was, and who is to come, the Al- 
 mighty. 
 
 9 I John your brother and your partner 
 in tribulationi^and in the kingdom, and 
 patience in Chnst Jesus, was in the island, 
 which is called Patmos, for the word of God, 
 and for the testimony of Jesus. 
 
 10 I was in the spirit on the Lord's lay, 
 and heard behind me a great voice, as of^a 
 trumpet, 
 
 11 Saying: What thou seest, write in a 
 book : and send to the seven churches which 
 are in Asia, to Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and 
 to Pergamus, and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, 
 and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea. 
 
 13 And I turned to see the voice that 
 spoke with me. And being turned, I saw 
 seven golden candlesticks : 
 
 13 And in the midst of the seven golden 
 
 § Isai. 3. 13. Matt. 24. 30. Jude, 1. 14.— 
 II Isai. 41. 4. & 44. 6. & 48. 12. Infra, 21.6. 
 & 22. 13. 
 
 the last age or last hour. See 1 John, ii. 18. 
 Ver. 8. / am alpha and omega. These are 
 the names of the first and last letters of the 
 Greek alphabet, and signify the same as what 
 follows : The beginning and the end : the first 
 cause and last end of all beings : who is, and 
 who was, and who is to come, the Almighty 
 These words signify the true God only, and are 
 here applied to our Lord and Saviour .letui 
 Christ, who is to come again to judge tb liv 
 ing and the dead. 
 
 1191 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. II 
 
 candlesticks, one like to the Son of man, 
 clothed with a garment down to the feet, 
 and g-irt about the paps with a golden girdle. 
 
 14 And his head and his hairs were white, 
 as white-wool, and as ssow, and his eyes 
 were as a flame of fire, 
 
 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as in 
 a burning furnace. And his voice as the 
 sound of many waters. 
 
 16 And he had in his right hand seven 
 stars. And from his mouth came out a 
 sharp two-edged sword : and his face was as 
 the sun shineth in his power. ^ 
 
 17 And when I had seen him, I fell at his 
 feet as dead. And he laid his right hand 
 upon me, saying: Fear not. * I am the 
 first, and the last, 
 
 IS And alive, and was dead, and behold 
 I am living for ever and pver, and have the 
 keys of death and of hell. 
 
 19 Write therefore the things which thou 
 hast seen, and which are, and which must 
 be done hereafter. 
 
 20 The mystery of the seven stars, which 
 thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven 
 l^olden candlesticks. The seven stars, are 
 the angels of the seven churches. And the 
 seven candlesticks are the seven churches. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Directions what to write to the angels or bishops 
 of Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamim, and Thya- 
 tira. 
 
 UNTO the angel of the cihurch of Ephe- 
 sus write : These things saith he, who 
 holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, 
 who walketh in the midst of the seven golden 
 candlesticks : ' 
 
 2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and 
 thy patience, and how thou canst not bear 
 them that are evil, and thou hast tried them, 
 who say they are apostles, and are not, and 
 hast found them liars : 
 
 3 And thou hast patience, and hast en- 
 dured for my name, and hast not fainted. 
 
 4 But I have somewhat against thee, be- 
 cause thou hast left thy first charity. 
 
 5 Be mindful therefore from whence thou 
 art fallen : and do penance, and do the first 
 works. Or else I come to thee, and will 
 move thy candlestick out of Its place, except 
 thou do peniince. 
 
 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the 
 deeds of the Nicolaites, which I also hate. 
 
 7 He, that hath an ear, let him hear what 
 the Spirit saith to the churches: To him, that 
 overcometh, I will give to eat of the tree of 
 life, which is in the paradise of ray God. 
 
 8 And to the angel of the church of 
 Smyrna write : These things saith the First 
 and the Last, who was deaS, and is alive: 
 
 9 I know thy tribulation and thy poverty, 
 • Isai. 41, 4. & 44. 6. & 4S. 12. Iiifra, 21. 6." 
 
 but thou art rich : and thou art blasphemed 
 by them that say they are Jews and are not, 
 but are the synagogue of satan. 
 
 10 Fear none of those things which thou 
 shalt suffer. Behold, the devil will cast some 
 of you into prison that you may be tried: 
 and you shall have tribulation ten days. Be 
 thou faithful until death: and I will give thee 
 the crown of life. 
 
 11 He, that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith to the churches: He that 
 shall overcome, shall not be hurt by the se- 
 cond death. 
 
 12 And to the angel of the church of Per- 
 gamus write: These things saith he, that 
 hath the sharp two-edged sword : 
 
 13 I know where thou dwellest, where the 
 seat of satan is: and thou boldest fast my 
 name, and hast not denied my faith. Even in 
 those days when Antipas was my faithful 
 witness, who was slain among you, where 
 satan dwelleth. 
 
 14 But I have against thee a few things: 
 because thou hast there them that hold the 
 doctrine t of Balaam, who taught Balac to 
 cast a stumbling block before the children 
 of Israel, to eat, and to commit fornica- 
 tion: 
 
 15 So hast thou also them that hold the 
 doctrine of the Nicolaites. 
 
 IS In like manner do penance: or else I 
 will come to thee quickly, and will fight 
 against them with the sword of my mouth. 
 
 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear "what 
 the Spirit saith to the churches : To him, 
 that overcometh, I will give the hidden 
 manna, and will give him a white counter, 
 and in the counter, a new name written, 
 which no man knoweth, but he that receiv- 
 eth it. 
 
 18 And to the angel of the church of 
 Thyatira write: These things saith the Son 
 of God, who hath his eyes like to a flame of 
 fire, and his feet are hke to fine brass. 
 
 19 I know thy works, and thy faith, and 
 thy charity, and thy ministry, and thy pati- 
 ence, and thy last works which are more than 
 the former. 
 
 20 But I have against thee a few things 
 because thou sufferest the woman JezHbel, 
 who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach, 
 and to seduce my servants, to commit for- 
 nication, and to eat of things sacrificed to 
 idols.' 
 
 21 And I gave her a time that she might 
 do penance, and she will not repent of her 
 fornication. 
 
 22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed : and 
 they that commit adultery with her shall be 
 in very great tribulation, except they do pe- 
 nance from their deeds. 
 
 23 Aijd I will kill her children with death 
 
 & 22. 13.- 
 
 -t Numb. 24. 3 & 2"5. 2. 
 1102 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 and all the churches shall know * that I am 
 he that searcheth the reins and hearts, and I 
 will give to every one of you according- to 
 your works. But to you I say, 
 
 34 And to the rest who are at Thyatira : 
 Whosoever have not this doctrine, and who 
 have not known the depths of satan, as they 
 say, I will not put upon you any other 
 burthen. 
 
 25 Yet that, which you have, hold fast till 
 I come. 
 
 26 And he that shall overcome and keep 
 my works unto the end, I will give him 
 power over the nations, 
 
 27 x'Vnd he shall rule them with a rod of 
 iron, and as the vessel of a potter they shall 
 be broken, 
 
 28 As I also have received of my Father : 
 and I will give him the morning-star. 
 
 • . 29 ,He that hath an ear, let him hear what 
 the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 CHAP. Hi. 
 
 Directions what ,(o write to Sardis, Philadel- 
 phia, and Laodicea. 
 
 AND to the angel of the church of Sardis 
 write : These things. saith he, that hath 
 the, seven spirits of God, and. the seven stars: 
 I know thy works, tthat thou hast the name 
 of being alive : and thou art dead. 
 
 2 Be watchful and strengthen the things 
 that remain, which are ready to die. For I 
 iind not thy works full before my God. 
 
 3 Have in mind therefore in what manner 
 thou hast received and heard : and observe, 
 and do penance. If then thou shalt not 
 watch ; t I will come to thee as a thief, and 
 thou shalt not know at what hour I will come 
 to thee. 
 
 4 But thou hast a few names in Sardis, 
 which have not defiled their garments : and 
 they shall walk with me in white, because 
 they are worthy. 
 
 5 He that shall overcome, shall thus be 
 clothed in white garments, and I will not blot 
 out his name out of the book of life, and I 
 will confess his name before my Father, and 
 before his Angels. 
 
 6 He, that hath an ear, let him hear what 
 the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the church of 
 Philadelphia, write : These things saith the 
 holy one and the true one, % he that hath 
 the key of David ; he that openeth, and no 
 man shutteth ; shutteth and no man openeth: 
 
 * 1 Kings, 16.7. Psal. 7. 10. Jer. 11. 20. & 
 17. 10. & 20. 12.— t IThes. 5.2. 2 Pet. 3. 10. 
 
 Chap. II. Ver. 26. Power over the nations. 
 This shews, that the saints, who are with Christ 
 our Lord in heaven, receive power from him 
 to preside over nations and provinces, as pa- 
 trons ; and shall come with him at tlie end of 
 the world to execute his will against those 
 
 8 J know thy works. Behold, I have 
 given before thee a door opened which no 
 man can shut: because thou hast a little 
 strength, and hast kept my word, and hast 
 not denied my name. 
 
 9 Behold, I will bring of the synagogue 
 of satan, who say they are Jews, and are 
 not, but do lie. Behold, I will make them 
 to come and adore before thy feet. And they 
 shall know, that I have loved thee. 
 
 10 Because thou hast kept the word of 
 my patience, I will also keep thee from the 
 hour of temptation, which shall come upon 
 the whole world to try them that dwell upon 
 the earth. 
 
 11 Behold, I come quickly: hold fast that 
 which thou hast, that no man take thy crown, 
 
 _ 12 He that shall overcome, I will make 
 him a pillar in the temple of my God : and 
 he shall go out no more : and I will write 
 upon him the name of my God, and the name 
 of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, 
 which Cometh down out of heaven from my 
 God, and my new name. 
 
 13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what 
 the Spirit saith to the churches; r 
 
 14 And to the angel of the church of 
 Laodicea write : § These things saith the 
 Amen, the faithful and true witness, who is 
 the beginning of the creation of God : 
 
 15 I know thy works, that thou art nei- 
 ther cold, nor hot. I would thou wert cold, 
 or hot, 
 
 16 But because thou art luke-warm, and 
 neither cold, nor hot, I will begin to vomit 
 thee out of my mouth. 
 
 17 Because thou sayest : I am rich, and 
 made wealthy, and have need of nothing ; 
 and knowest not, that thou art wretched, 
 and miserable, and poor, and blind, and 
 naked. 
 
 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold fire- 
 tried, that thou mayest be made rich : and 
 may est be clothed in white garments, and 
 that the shame of thy nakedness may not ap- 
 pear : and anoint thy eyes with eye-salve, 
 that thou mayest see. 
 
 19 II Such as I love, I rebuke and chas- 
 tise. Be zealous therefore and do penance. 
 
 20 Behold, I stand at the gate, and knock. 
 If any man shall hear my voice, and open 
 to me the door, I will come in to him, and 
 will sup with him, and he with me. 
 
 21 To him that shall overcome, I will 
 give to sit with me in my throne: as I also 
 
 Infra, 16. 15.— J Isai. 22.22. 
 § John, 14. 6.— II Prov. 3. 12. 
 
 Job, 12. 14.— 
 Hebr. 12. 6. 
 
 who have not kept his commandments. 
 
 Chap. HI. Ver. 14. The Amen, that is, the 
 true one, the Truth itself: the Word and Son 
 of God. — Ibid. The beffinning, « xfX"' '• e-, the 
 principle, the source, and the efficient cause o/ 
 the whole creation. 
 
 1193 
 
 4G 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 have overcome, and am set down with my 
 Father in his throne. 
 
 23 He, that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 rhe vision of the throne of God', the twenty-four 
 cmcienis, and the four living creatures. 
 
 AFTER these things I looked, and be- 
 hold a door was opened in heaven, and 
 the first voice which I heard, as it were, of 
 a trumpet speakinar with me, said • Come 
 up hither, and I will shew thee the things 
 which must be done hereafter. 
 
 2 And immediately 1 was in the spirit: 
 and behold there was a throne set in heaven, 
 and upon the throne one sitting. 
 
 3 And he that sat, was to the sight like 
 the jasper and the sardine-stone : and there 
 was a rainbow round about the throne, in 
 sight like unto an emerald. 
 
 4 And round about the throne were four- 
 and-tweBty seats : and upon the seats, four- 
 and-twenty ancients sitting, clothed in white 
 garments, and on their heads were crowns 
 of gold. 
 
 5 And from the throne proceeded light- 
 nings and voices and thunders : and there 
 were seven lamps burning before the throne, 
 which are the seven spirits of God. 
 
 6 And in the sight of the throne was as 
 it were a sea of glass like to crystal: and in 
 the midst of the throne and round about the 
 throne were four living creatures full of eyes 
 before and behind. 
 
 7 And the first living creature was like a 
 lion : and the second living creature like a 
 calf: and the third living creature, having 
 the face, as it were, of a man : and the 
 fourth living creature was like an eagle 
 flying. 
 
 8 And the four living creatures had each 
 of them six wings : and round about and 
 within they are full of eyes. And they 
 rested not day and night, saying, * Holy, 
 Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, who was, 
 and who is, and who is to come. , 
 
 9 And when those living creatures gave 
 glory and honour and benediction to him, 
 that sitteth on the throne, who liveth for 
 ever and ever : 
 
 10 The four-aud-twenty ancients fell 
 down before him that sitteth on the throne, 
 and adored him that liveth for ever and ever, 
 and cast their crowns before the throne, 
 saying : 
 
 11 Thou art worthy, O Lord our God, 
 to receive glory, and honour, and power: 
 because thou hast created all things, and for 
 thy will they were, and have been created. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The book sealed with seven seals is opened by 
 the Lamb, who thereupon receives adoration 
 and praise from, all, 
 
 AND I saw in tfie right hand of hhn that 
 sat on the throne, a book written within 
 and without, sealed with seven seals. 
 
 2 And I saw a strong angel, proclaimint, 
 with a loud voice : Who is worthy to open 
 the book, and to loose the seals thereof ? 
 
 3 And no man was able, neither in hea- 
 ven, nor on earth, nor under the earth, to 
 open the book, nor to look on it. 
 
 4 And I wept much, because no man was 
 found worthy to open the book, nor to see it. 
 
 5 And one of the ancients said to me : 
 Weep not ; behold the lion of the tribe of 
 Juda, the root of David, hath prevailed to 
 open the book, and to loose the seven seals 
 thereof. 
 
 6 And I saw : and behold in the midst of 
 the throne and of the four living creatures, 
 and in the midst of the ancients, a Lamb 
 standing as it were slain, having seven horns 
 and seven eyes: which are the seven Spirits 
 of God, sent forth into all the earth. 
 
 7 And he came and took the book out of 
 the right hand of him that sat on the throne. 
 
 8 And when he had opened the book, the 
 four living creatures, and the four-and-twen- 
 ty ancients fell down before the Lamb, hav- 
 ing every one of them harps, and golder. 
 vials full of odours, which are the prayers 
 of saints : 
 
 9 And they sung a new canticle, saying 
 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to take the book, 
 and to open the seals thereof: because thou 
 wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God, in 
 thy blood, out of every tribe, and tongue, 
 and people, and nation, 
 
 10 And hast made us to our God a king- 
 dom and priests, and we shall reign on the 
 earth. 
 
 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice 
 of many angels round about the throne, and 
 the living creatures and the ancients: and the 
 number of them was + thousands of thou- 
 
 » Isai. 6. 3. 
 
 13 Saying, with a loud voice : The Lamb 
 that was slain, is worthy to receive power, 
 and divinity, and wisdom, and strength, and 
 honour, and glory, and benediction. 
 
 13 And every creature, which is in hea- 
 ven, and on the earth, and under the earth, 
 and such as are in the sea, and all that are in 
 them : I heard all saying : To him that sit- 
 teth on the throne, and to the Lamb, bene* 
 diction and honour and glory and power for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 t Dan. 7. 10. 
 
 CuiP. V. Ver. 8. The prayers of saints. Here we see that the saints in heaven offer up 
 to Christ the prajers of the faithful upon earth. 
 
 1194 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. VI 
 
 14 And the tour living creatures said: 
 Amen. And the four-ana-twenty ancients 
 fell down on their faces: and adored him 
 that liveth for ever and ever. 
 CHAP. VI. 
 fVhal followed upon the opening nix of the seals. 
 
 AND I saw that the Lamb had opened 
 one of the seven seals, and I heard 
 one of the four living creatures, as it were 
 the voice of thunder, saying: Come, and 
 see. 
 
 2 And I saw : and behold a white horse, 
 and he that sat on him had a bow, and there 
 was a crown given him, and he went forth 
 conquering that he might conquer. 
 
 3 And when he had opened the second 
 seal, I heard the second living creature, say- 
 ing: Come, and see. 
 
 4 And there went out another horse that 
 was red : and to him that sat thereon, it 
 was given that he should take peace from 
 the earth, and that they should kill one 
 another, and a great sword was given to 
 him. 
 
 5 And when he had opened the third seal, 
 I heard the third living creature, saying: 
 Come, and see. And behold a black horse, 
 and he that sat on him had a pair of scales 
 in his hand. 
 
 S And I heard as it were a voice in the 
 midst of the four living creatures, saying : 
 Two pounds of wheat for a penny, and 
 thrice two pounds of barley for a penny, 
 and see thou hurt not the wine and the oil. 
 
 7 And when he had opened the fourth 
 seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living 
 creature, saying : Come, and see. 
 
 8 And behold a pale horse, and he that 
 sat upon him, his name was Death, and hell 
 Mlowed him. And power was given to 
 him over the four parts of the earth, to kill 
 with sword, with famine, and with death, 
 and with the beasts of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, 
 I saw under the altar the souls of them that 
 were slain for the word of God, and for the 
 testimony which they held. 
 
 10 And they cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing: How long, O Lord, (holy and true) 
 dost thou not judge and revenge our blood 
 on them that dwell on the earth ? 
 
 11 And white robes were given to every 
 one of them one : and it was said to them. 
 
 * Isai. 2. IS. Osee, 
 
 Chap. VI. Ver. 2. White horse. He that 
 sitteth on the white horse is Christ, going forth 
 to subdue the world by his gospel. The other 
 horses that follow represent the judgments and 
 punishment, that were to fall on the enemies 
 of Christ and his church: the red horse sig- 
 nifies war; the black horse famine j and the 
 pale horse (which has death for its rider) plagues 
 or pestilence. 
 
 that they should rest for a little time, till 
 their fellow-servants, and their brethren, 
 who are to be slain, even as they, should be 
 filled up. 
 
 12 And I saw, when he had opened the 
 sixth seal, and behold there was a great 
 earth-quake, and the sun became black as 
 sack-cloth of hair : and the whole moon be- 
 came as blood : 
 
 13 And the stars from heaven fell upon 
 the earth, as the fig-tree casteth its green 
 figs when it is shaken by a great wind : 
 
 14 And the heaven departed as a book 
 folded up: and every mountain, and the is- 
 lands were moved out of their places. 
 
 15 And the kings of the earth, and the 
 princes, and tribunes, and the rich, and the 
 strong, and every bondman, and every free- 
 man hid themselves in the dens and in the 
 rocks of mountains : 
 
 16 And they say to the mountains and the 
 rocks : ♦ Fall upon us, and hide us from the 
 face of him that sitteth upon the throne, and 
 from the wrath of the Lamb : 
 
 17 For the great day of their wrath is 
 come, and who shall be able to stand ? 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 The number of them that were marked with 
 the seal of the living God; and clothed in 
 white robes. 
 
 AFTER these things I saw four Angels 
 standing on the four comers of the 
 earth, holding the four winds of the earth, 
 that they should not blow upon the earth, 
 nor upon the sea, nor on any tree. 
 
 2 And I saw another Angel ascending 
 from the rising of the sun, having the sign 
 of the living God ; and he cried with a loud 
 voice to the four Angels, to whom it was 
 given to hurt the earth and the sea, 
 
 3 Saying: Hurt not the earth, nor the 
 sea, nor the trees, till we sign the servants 
 of our God in their foreheads. 
 
 4 And I heard the number of them that 
 were signed, an hundred forty-four thousand 
 were signed, of every tribe of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 .5 Of the tribe of Juda, were twelve thou- 
 sand signed. Of the tribe of Ruben, twelve 
 thousand signed. Of the tribe of Gad, twelve 
 thousand signed. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Aser, twelve thousand 
 signed. Of the tribe of NepthaU, twelve 
 
 10. 8. Luke, 23. 30. 
 
 Ver. 9. Under the altar. Christ, as man, is 
 this altar, under which the souls of the martyrs 
 live in heaven-: as their bodies are here de- 
 posited under out altars. 
 
 Ver. 10. Revenge our blood. They ask not 
 this out of hatred to their enemies, but out of 
 zeal for the glory of God, and a desire that the 
 Lord would accelerate the general judgment, 
 and the complete beatitude of all his elect 
 1195 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. VIII 
 
 thousand signed. Uf the tribe of Manasses, 
 twelve thousand sieved. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand 
 signed. Of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand 
 signed. Of the tribe of Issachar, twelve thou- 
 sand signed. ■ . ; i 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon, twelve thou- 
 sand signed. Of the tribe of Joseph, twelve 
 thousand signed. Of the trib? ^f .Benjamin, 
 twelve thousand signed. , , _, , 
 
 9 After this I saw a great multitude, which 
 no man could number, of all nations, a;nd 
 tribes, and peoples, and tongues : standing 
 before the throne, and in sightof the Lamb,' 
 clothed with white robes, and palms in. their 
 hands: ■<■•' , : •. f 
 
 10 And they cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing : Salvation to our God, who sitteth upon 
 the throne, and to the Lamb.1 . 
 
 11 And all the Angels stood round about 
 the throne, and the ancients, and the four 
 living creatures: and they fell down before 
 the throne upon their faces, and adored 
 God, 
 
 13 Saying: Araen. Benediction, and glo- 
 ry, and- wisdom, and thanksgiving, honour, 
 and power, and strength to our God for ever 
 and ever. Amen. i 
 
 13 And one of the ancients answered, and 
 said to me : These that are clothed in white 
 robes, who are they ? and whence came they ? 
 
 14 And I saicl to him : My lord, thou 
 Knowest. And he said to me : These are 
 they who are come out of great tribulation,, 
 and have washed their robes, and have made 
 them white in the blood of the Lamb. 
 
 15 Therefore th^y are before the throne 
 of God,, and they serve him day and night 
 in his temple : and he, that sitteth on tbe 
 throne, shall dwell over thei;n. 
 
 16 'f They, shall no more hunger nor 
 thirst, neither shall the sun fall on them, 
 nor any heat. i 
 
 17 For the Lamb, which is in the midst 
 of the throne, shall rule them, and, shall 
 lead them to the fountains of the waters of 
 life, t and God shall wipe away all tears 
 from their eyes. 
 
 CHAP. vin. 
 
 The seventh seal is opened : the angels with the 
 seven trumpets. 
 
 AND when he had opened the seventh 
 seal, there was silence in heaven, as it 
 were for half an hour. 
 
 2 And I saw seven Angels standing in 
 the presence of God : and there were given 
 to them seven trumpets. 
 
 * Isai. 49. 10. 
 
 Chap. IX. Ver. 1. A star fall. This may 
 mean the fall and apostasy of great and learned 
 meu from the true faith. Or a whole nation 
 falling into error and separating from the church, 
 not having the sign of God in their foreheads. 
 
 3 And another Angel came, and etoou 
 before the altar, having a golden censer 
 and there was given to him much incense, 
 that he should offer of the praye"-* of all 
 saints upon the golden altar, which is before 
 the throne of God. 
 
 ; 4 And the smoke of the incense of the 
 prayers of the saints ascended up before God, 
 from the hand of the Angel. 
 
 ,5. And the Angel took the censer, and 
 filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast 
 it on the learthi and there were thunders 
 and voices and lightnings, and a great earth- 
 quake.! 
 
 a And the seven Angels, who had the 
 seven trumpets, prepared themselves to 
 sound the trumpet. 
 
 7 And the first Angel sounded the trum- 
 pet, and there followed hail and fire, mingled 
 with bloodi and it was cast on the earth, and 
 the third part of the earth was burnt up, and 
 the third part of the trees was burnt up, and 
 all green grass was burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second Angel sounded the trum- 
 pet : and as it were a great mountain, burning- 
 with fire, was cast into the sea, and the third 
 part of the sea became blood: 
 
 9 And the third part of those creatures 
 died, which had life in the sea, and the third 
 part of the ships was destroyed. 
 
 , 10 And the third Angel sounded tne trum- 
 pet, and a great star fell from heaven, burn- 
 ing as it were a torch, and it fell on the third 
 part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of 
 waters: , 
 
 11 And the name of the star is called 
 wormwood. And the third part of the wa- 
 ters became wormwood: and many men died 
 of the waters, because they were made bitter.. 
 
 12 And the fourth Angel -sounded the 
 trumpet, and the third part of the sun was 
 smitten, and the third part of the moon, and 
 the third part of the stars, so that the third 
 .part of thcjm was darkened, and the day did 
 not shine for a third part of it, and the 
 night in like manner. 
 
 13 And I beheld, and heard the voice of 
 one eagle flying through the midst of heaven, 
 saying with a loud voice : Wo, wo, wo to 
 the inhabitants of the earth: by reason of 
 the rest of the voices of the three Angels, 
 who are yet to sound the trumpet. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Locusts come forth from the bottomless pit : the 
 
 vision of the arm,y of horsemen. 
 
 AND the fifth Angel sounded the trum- 
 pet, and I saw a star fall from heaven 
 
 t Isai. 25. 8. Infra, 21.4. 
 
 — Ibid. And there was given to him the key of 
 the bottomless pit. That is, to the Angel, iiot 
 to the fallen star. To this Angel was given tiie 
 power, which is here signified by a key, of 
 opening hell. 
 
 1196 
 
Chap IX. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 CriAP. L\. 
 
 unon tiie earth, and thftre was given to him 
 thp key of the bottomless pit. 
 
 2 And he opened the bottomless pit : and 
 the smoke of the pit arose, as the smoke of 
 a great furnace ; and the sun and the air were 
 darkened with the smoke of the pit. 
 
 3 And from the smoke of the pit there 
 came out locusts upon the earth. And power 
 was given to them, as the scorpions of the 
 eai'th have power: 
 
 4 And it was commanded them that they 
 should not hurt the grass of the earth, nor 
 any green thing, nor any tree : but only the 
 men who have not the sign of God on their 
 foreheads. 
 
 5 And it was given unto them that tjhey 
 should not kill them ; but that they should 
 torment them five months: and thejir tor- 
 ment was as the torment of a scorpion when 
 he striketh a man. 
 
 6 * And in those days men shall seek 
 death, and shall not find it : and they shall 
 desire to die, and death shall fly from them. 
 
 7 + And the shapes of the locusts were 
 like unto horses prepared unto battle : and 
 on their heads viere as it were crowns like 
 gold : and their faces were as the faces of 
 men. 
 
 8 And they had hair as the hair of wo- 
 men ; and their teeth were as lions : 
 
 9 And they had breast-plates as breast- 
 plates of iron, and the noise of their wings 
 was as the noise of chariots of many horses 
 running to battle. 
 
 10 And they had tails like to scorpions, 
 and there were stings in their tails: and 
 their power was to hurt men five mouths 
 And they had over them 
 
 1 1 A king, the angel of the bottomless 
 pit: whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, 
 and in Greek Apollyon ; in Latin Exter- 
 niinans % (that is. Destroyer.) 
 
 12 One wo is pasft, and behold there come 
 yet two woes more hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth Angel sounded the 
 trumpet : and 1 heard a voice from the four 
 horns of the golden altar, which is before 
 the eyes of God, 
 
 * Isai. 2. 19. Oaee, 10. 8. Luke, 23. 30. 
 
 Ver. 3. There came out locusts. These may 
 be devils in Antichrist's time, having the ap- 
 pearance of'locusts, but large and monstrous, 
 as here described. Or they may be real locusts, 
 but of an extraordinary size and monstrous 
 shape, such as were never before seen on the 
 earth, sent to torment those who have not the 
 sign (or seal) of God on their foreheads. Some 
 commentators by these locusts understand here- 
 tics, and especially those heretics, that sprung 
 from jtws, and with them denied the divinity 
 of Jesus Christ ; as Theodotus, Praxeaa, Noc- 
 tus, Paul of Samosata, Sabellius, Arius, S(c. 
 These were great enemies of the christian re- 
 ligion : they tormented and infected the souls 
 
 14 Saying to the sixth Angel, who had 
 the trumpet: Loose the four angels, who 
 are bound in the great river Euphrates. 
 
 15 And the four angels were loosed, who 
 were prepared for an hour, and a day, and 
 a month, and a year: for, to kill the third 
 part of men. 
 
 16 And the nuin|)er of the army of horse- 
 men was twenty, th'qusand times ten thou- 
 sand. And I heard, the number of thein. 
 
 _ 17 Aijd thus I saw the horses in the 
 vision: and they, that sat on them, had 
 breast-plates of fire and of hyacinth and of 
 brimstone, and the lieads of the horses w^ere 
 as the heads of lions: and from their mouths 
 proceeded fire, and smoke, and brimstone. 
 
 18 And by these three plagues was slain 
 the third part of men, by the fire and by the 
 smoke and by the brimstone, which issued 
 out of their mouths. 
 
 19 For the power of the horses is in their 
 mouths, and in their tails. For, their tails 
 are like to serpents, and have heads: and 
 with them they hurt. 
 
 20 And the rest of the men, who were 
 not slain by these plagues, did not do pe- 
 nance from the works of their hands, that 
 they should not adore devils and idols of 
 gold and silver and brass and stone and wood, 
 which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk ■ 
 
 21 Neither did they penance from theit 
 murders, nor from their sorceries, nor from 
 their fornication, nor from their thefts. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The cry of a mighty angel : he gives John u 
 
 book to eat. 
 
 AND I saw another mighty angel come 
 down from heaven, clothed with a cloud, 
 and a rain-bow was on his head, and his face 
 was as the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire. 
 
 2 And he had in his hand a little bonk 
 open : and he set his right foot upon the sea, 
 and his left foot upon the earth. 
 
 3 And he cried with a loud voice as when 
 a lion roareth. And when he had cried, 
 seven thunders uttered their voices. 
 
 4 And when the seven thunders had ut- 
 tered their voices, I was about to write : and 
 
 t Wisd. 6. 9. — X i- «•> tbe destroyer. 
 
 of men, stinging them, like scorpions^ with the 
 poison of their heresies. Others have ex- 
 plained these locusts, and other animals, men- 
 tioned in different places throughout this sacred 
 and mystical book, in a most absurd, fanciful 
 and ridiculous manner: they make Abaddon 
 the pope, and the. locusts to be friars mendi- 
 cant, Sfc. Here it is thought proper, not to 
 enter into any controversy upon that subject, 
 as the inventors of these fancies have been 
 already answered, and fully refuted by many 
 controvertists ! besides, those who might be 
 imposed on by such chimerical writers, are in 
 these days much better informed. 
 
 1197 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 I heard a voice from heaven saying' to me : 
 Seal up the thing's which the seven thunders 
 have spoken ; and write them not. 
 
 5 * And the angel, whom I saw standing' 
 upon the sea and upon the earth, lifted up 
 his hand to heaven, . 
 
 6 And he swore by him that liveth for 
 «ver and ever, who crea:ted heaven, and the 
 things which are therein ; and the earth, and 
 the things which are in it ; and the sea, and 
 the things which are therein: That, time 
 shall be no longer : 
 
 7 But in the days of the voice of the se- 
 ' enth angel, when he shall begin to sound 
 :he trumpet, the mystery of God shall be 
 finished, as he hath declared by his servants 
 the prophets. 
 
 8 And I heard a voice from heaven again 
 speaking to me, and saying : Go, and take 
 the book that is open, from the hand of the 
 angel who standeth upon the sea, and upon 
 the earth. 
 
 9 And I went to the angel, saying unto 
 him, that he should give me the book. And 
 he said to me : t Take the book, and eat it 
 up : and it shall make thy belly bittfer, but 
 in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey. 
 
 10 And I took the book from the hand of 
 the angel, and eat it up : and it was in my 
 mouth, sweet as honey: and when I had 
 eaten it, my belly was bitter. 
 
 11 And he said tome: Thou must pro- 
 phesy again to many nations, and peoples, 
 and tongues, and kings. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 He is ordered to measure the temple : the two 
 
 leitnesses. 
 
 AND there was given me a reed like unto 
 it rod : and it was said to me : Arise, 
 and measure the temple of God, and the 
 altar, and them that adore therein. 
 
 2 But the court, which is without the 
 temple, cast out, and measure it not: be- 
 cause it is given untot^he gentiles, and the 
 holy city they shall tread under foot two-and- 
 forty months: 
 
 3 And I will give unto my two witnesses, 
 and they shall prophesy a thousand two 
 hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 
 
 4 These are the two olive-trees, and the 
 two candlesticks, that stand before the Lord 
 of the earth. 
 
 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire 
 shall come out of their mouths, and shall de- 
 vour their enemies. And if any man will 
 hurt them, in this manner must he be slain. 
 
 6 These have power to shut heaven, that 
 it rain not in the days of their . pl-ophecy : 
 
 * Dan. 2. 7. 
 
 Chap. X. Ver. 7. Declared, literally, evan- 
 gilieed, to signify the good tidings, a;;i'eeable 
 to the Gospel, of the final victory of Christ, and 
 of that eternal life, which should be the reward 
 
 and they have power over waters to turn 
 them into blood, and to strike the earth with 
 all plagues as often as they will. 
 
 7 And when they shall have finished their 
 testimony, the beast, that ascendeth out of 
 the abyss, shall make war against them, and 
 shall overcome them, and kill them. 
 
 8 And their bodies shall lie in the streets 
 of the great city, which is called spiritually 
 Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord also 
 was crucified. 
 
 9 And they of the tribes, and peoples, 
 and tongues, and nations, shall see their 
 bodies for three days and a half: and they 
 shall not sufi^er their bodies to be laid in se- 
 pulchres. 
 
 10 And they that dwell upon the earth 
 shall rejoice over them, and make merry: 
 and shall send gifts one to another, because 
 these two prophets tormented them that 
 dwelt upon the earth. 
 
 11 And after three days and a half, the 
 spirit of life from God entered into them. 
 And they stood upon their feet, and great 
 fear fell upon them that saw them. 
 
 18 And they heard a great voice from 
 heaven, saying to them : Come up hither. 
 And they went up to heaven in a cloud ; and 
 their enemies saw them. 
 
 13 And at that hour there was made a 
 great earthquake, and the tenth part of the 
 city fell : and there were slain in the earth- 
 quake names of men seven thousand: and 
 the rest were cast into a fear, and gave glory 
 to the God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second wo is past: and behold 
 the third wo will come quickly. 
 
 15 And the seventh angel sounded the 
 trumpet- and there were great voices in 
 heaven, saying : The kingdom of this world 
 is become our Lord's and his Christ's, and 
 he shall reign for ever and ever : Amen. 
 
 16 And the four-and-twenty ancients, who 
 sit on their seats in the sight of God, fell 
 on their faces and adored God, saying : 
 
 17 We give thee thanks, O Lord God 
 Almighty, who art, and who wast, and who 
 art to come : because thou hast taken to thee 
 thy great power, and thou hast reigned. 
 
 18 And the nations were angry, and thy 
 wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that 
 they should be judged, and that thou should- 
 est render reward to thy servants the pro- 
 phets and the saints, and to them that fear 
 thy name, little and great, and shouldest de- 
 stroy them who have corrupted the earth. 
 
 19 And the temple of God was opened in 
 heaven: and the ark of his testament was 
 
 + Ezec. 3. 1. 
 
 of the temporal sufferings of the martyrs and 
 faithful servants of God. 
 
 Chap. XI. Ver. S. My two witnesses. It ii 
 commonly understood of Henoch and Elias. 
 M98 
 
CftAP. XI. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. XJL 
 
 seen in his temple, and tiiere were light 
 nings, and voices, and an earthquake, and 
 great hail. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 T/ie vision of the woman clothed with the swn ; 
 
 and of the great dragon her persecutor. 
 
 \ ND a great sign appeared in heaven : 
 
 -^^ A woman clothed with the sun, and the 
 
 moon under her feet, and on her head a 
 
 crown of twelve stars : 
 
 2 And being with child, she cried tra- 
 velling in birth, and was in pain to be de- 
 livered. 
 
 3 And there was seen another sign in 
 heaven : and behold a great red dragon hav- 
 ing seven heads, and ten horns : and on his 
 heads seven diadems, 
 
 4 And his tail drew the third part of the 
 stars of heaven, and cast them to the earth : 
 and the dragon stood before the woman who 
 was ready to be delivered ; that, when she 
 should be delivered, he might devour her 
 son. 
 
 5 And she brought forth a man-child, 
 who was to rule all nations with an iron 
 rod : and her son was taken up to God, and 
 to his throne, 
 
 6 And the woman fled into the wilderness 
 where she had a place prepared by God, that 
 there thej| should feed her a thousand two 
 hundred sixty days. 
 
 7 And there was a great battle in heaven, 
 Michael and his angels fought with the dra- 
 gon, and the dragon fought and his angels : 
 
 8 And they prevailed not, neither was 
 their place found any more in heaven. 
 
 9 And that great dragon was cast out, 
 that old serpent, who is called the devil and 
 sataii, who seduceth the whole world : and he 
 was cast unto the earth, and his angels were 
 thrown down with him. 
 
 10 Andlheardaloudvoice in heaven, say- 
 ing: Now is come salvation, and strength, 
 and the kingdom of our God, and the power 
 of his Christ: because the accuser of our 
 brethren is cast forth, who accused them 
 before our God day and night. 
 
 * Or 
 
 Chap. XII. Ver. 1. A woman. The church 
 of God. It ma; also, by allusion, be applied 
 to our blessed Lady. The church is clothed 
 with the suu, that is, with Christ : she hath the 
 moon, that is, the changeable things of the 
 world, under her feet : and the twelve stars 
 with which she is crowned, are the twelve 
 apostles : she is in labour and pain, whilst she 
 brings forth her children, and Christ in them, 
 in the midst of afflictions and persecutions. 
 
 Chap. XIII. Ver. 1. A beast. This first 
 beast with seven heads and ten horns, is pro- 
 bably the whole company of infidels, enemies 
 and persecutors of the people of God, from the 
 beginning to the end of the world. The seven 
 
 1 1 And they overcame him by the blood 
 of the Lamb, and by the word of the testi- 
 mony, and they loved not their lives untt. 
 death. 
 
 12 Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and vou 
 that dwell therein. Wo to the earth, and to 
 the sea, because the devil is come down unto 
 you, having great wrath, knowing that he 
 hath but a short time. 
 
 13 And when the dragon saw that he was 
 cast unto the earth, he persecuted the wo- 
 man, who brought forth the man-child : 
 
 14 And there were given to the woman 
 two wings of a great eagle, that she might 
 fly into the desert unto her place, where she 
 is nourished for a time and times, and half a 
 time, from the face of the serpent. 
 
 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth 
 after the woman, water as it were a river ; 
 " that he might cause her to be carried away 
 by the river. 
 
 16 And the earth helped the woman, and 
 the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed 
 up the river, which the dragon cast out of 
 his mouth. 
 
 17 And the dragon was angry against the 
 woman: and went to make war with the rest 
 of her seed, who keep the commandments 
 of God, and have the testimony of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 18 And he stood upon the sand of the sea. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Of the beast with seven heads j and of a se- 
 g, cond beast. 
 
 AND I saw a beast coming up out of the 
 sea, having seven heads and ten horns, 
 and upon his horns ten diadems, and upon 
 his heads names of blasphemy. 
 
 2 And the beast, which I saw, was like 
 to a leopard, and his feet were as the feet 
 of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a 
 lion. And the dragon gave him his own 
 strength, and great power. 
 
 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were 
 slain to death : and his death's wound was 
 healed. And all the earth was in admiration 
 after the beast. 
 
 flood. 
 
 heads are seven kings, that is, sev& principal 
 kingdoms or empires, whicn Iiave exercised 
 or shall exercise, tyrannical power over the 
 people of God; of these, five were then fallen, 
 eia., the Egyptian, Assyrian, Chaldean, Per- 
 sian, and Grecian monarchies : one was pre- 
 sent, via., the empire of Rome ; and the seventh 
 and'chiefest was to come, vie., the great Anti- 
 christ and his empire. The ten horns may be 
 understood of ten lesser persecutors. 
 
 Ver. 3. One of his heads, &c. Some under 
 stand this of the mortal wound, which the idola- 
 try of the Roman empire (signifiea by the sixth 
 head) received from Constantine ; which was, 
 as it were, healed again by Julian the apostate. 
 1199 
 
Chap. XIIL 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE, 
 
 Chap. XHI. 
 
 4 And they adored the di-agon, which 
 gave power to the beast : and they adored 
 the beast, saying- : Who is like to the beast ? 
 and vvho shall be able to fight with him ? 
 
 5 And there was given to him a mouth 
 speaking great things, and blasphemies: and 
 power was given to him to do two-and-forty 
 months. ' 
 
 6 And he opened his mouth unto blas- 
 phemies against God, to blaspheme his name, 
 and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in 
 heaven. 
 
 7 And it was given unto him to make war 
 with the saints, and to overcome them. And 
 p(,wer was given him over every tribe, and 
 people, and tongue, and nation. 
 
 8 And all that dwell upon the earth; 
 adored bim, whose names are not written 
 in the book of life of the Lamb, which was 
 slain from the beginning of the world. 
 
 9 If any man have an ear, let him hear. 
 
 10 He that shall lead into captivity, shall 
 go into captivity: * he that shall kill by 
 the sword, must be killed by the swordj 
 Here is the patience and the faith of the 
 saints. 
 
 1 1 And I saw another beast coming up 
 out of the earth, and he had tWo horiis, like 
 a lamb, and he spoke as a dragoti. 
 
 12 And he executed all the power of the 
 former beast in liis sight : and he caused the 
 earth, and them that dwell therein, to adore 
 the first beast, whose wdUnd to death was 
 
 ealed. 
 
 13 And he did grea't signs, so that he 
 nade also fire to come down froih heaven 
 unto the earth in the sight of mdn. 
 
 14 And he seduced them that dwell on the 
 earth, for the signs, which were given him to 
 do in the sight of the beaist, saying to them 
 that dwell on the earth, that tiiey should 
 make the image of the beast, which had the 
 wound by the sword, and lived. 
 
 15 And it was given him to give life to 
 the image of the beast, and that the image of 
 the beast should speak: and should cause, 
 that whosoever will not adore the image ot 
 the beast, should be slain. 
 
 16 And he shall make all, both little and 
 great, rich and poor, freemen and bondmen, 
 
 * Gen. 9. 6. Matt. 26. 52.— t Psal. 145. 6. 
 
 Ver. 6. Bis tabernacle, &c. That is, his 
 church and his saints. 
 
 Ver. 8. Slain from the beginning. Sic. In 
 the forekuowledge.bf God; and in as much as 
 all mercy and grace, from the beginning, was 
 given in view of his death ahd passion. 
 
 Ver. 11. Another iehst. This second beast 
 with two horns; may be Understood of the 
 heathenish priests and magicians; the principal 
 pioraoters lioth of idolatry and persecution. 
 
 Ver. 18. Sfe hundred sixty-six. The numeral 
 letters of his name shall make up this number. 
 
 to have a character in their right hand, or 
 on their foreheads. 
 
 17 And that no man might buy or sell, 
 but he that hath the character, or the name 
 of the beast, or the number of his name. 
 
 18 Here is wisdom. He that hath under- 
 standing, let him count the number of the 
 beast. For it is the number of a man: and 
 the number of him is six hundred sixty-six. 
 
 CHAP: XIV. 
 
 Of the Lamb, and of the virgins that fellou. 
 hitn: Of the judgments that shall fall upon 
 the wicked. 
 
 AND I beheld: and lo a Lamb stood upon 
 mount Sion, and With him an hundred 
 forty-four thousand having his name, and 
 the name of his Father written on their 
 foreheads. 
 
 2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as 
 the noise of many waters, and as the voice 
 of great thunder: and the voice, which I 
 heard, was as the voice of harpers, harping 
 on their harps. 
 
 3 Arid t^ley sung as it were a new canti- 
 cle, before the throne, and before the four 
 living creatures, and the ancients ; and no 
 man pould say the canticle, but those hun- 
 dred forty-four thousand, who were pur- 
 chased from the earth. 
 
 4 These are they wl)o were not defiled 
 with women: for they are virgins. These 
 follow the Lamb whithersoever he goetli. 
 These Were purchased from among men, the 
 first-fruits to God and to the Lamb : 
 
 5 Anijin their mouth there was found no 
 lie : for , they are without spot before the 
 throne of God. 
 
 6 And I saw another Angel flying through 
 the midst of heaven, having the eternal gos- 
 pel, to preach unto them that sit upon the 
 earth, and over every nation, and tribe, and 
 tongye, and people -* 
 
 7 Saying with a loud vipice : Pear the 
 Lord, and give him honour, because the 
 hour pf his judgment is come : and adore ye 
 him, + that made heaven and earth, the sea 
 and the fountains of waters. 
 
 8 And another Angel followed, saying: 
 $ That great Babylon, is fallen, is fa,llen : 
 
 Acts, 14. 14.— J Isai. 21. 9. Jer. SI. 8. 
 
 Chap. XIV. Ver, 8. liabyldn. By Babylon 
 may be very probably signified all the wicked 
 world in general, which God will punish, and 
 destroy after the short time of this mortal life : 
 or it may signify every great city wh^erein enor- 
 mous sins and abotninations are daily com- 
 mitted, and that wl)en the measure of its ini- 
 quities is full, the punishnients due to ita 
 crimes, are poured on it. It also may be some 
 city of the description in the Text, that will 
 exist, and be destroyed as here described, to- 
 wards the end of the world. 
 
 1800 
 
Chap. XIV. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 which made all nations to drink of the wine 
 of the wrath of her fornication. 
 
 9 And the third Angel followed them, 
 saying with a loud voice : If any man shall 
 adore the beast and his image, and receive 
 his character in his forehead, or in his hand ; 
 
 10 He also shall drink of the wine of the 
 Wrath of God, which is mingled with pure 
 wine in the cup of his wrath, and shall be 
 tormented with fire and brimstone in the 
 sight of the holy Angels and in the sight of 
 the Lamb. 
 
 1 1 And the smoke of their torments shall 
 ascend up for ever and ever: neither have 
 they rest day nor night, who have adored the 
 beast, and his image, and whosoever receiv- 
 eth the character of his name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of the saints, who 
 keep the commandments of God, and the 
 faith of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from heaven, say- 
 ing to me : Write : Blessed are the dead who 
 die in the Lord. From henceforth now, 
 saith the Spirit, that they may rest from 
 their labours : for their works follow them. 
 
 14 And I saw, and behold a white cloud: 
 and upon the cloud one sitting like to the 
 Son of man, having on his head a crown of 
 gold, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 
 
 15 And another Angel came out from the 
 temple, crying with a loud voice to him that 
 sat upon the cloud : * Thrust in thy sickle, 
 and reap, because the hour is come to reap, 
 for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 
 
 16 And he that sat on the cloud, thrust 
 his sickle into the earth, and the earth was 
 reaped. 
 
 17 And another Angel came out of the 
 temple which is in heaven, he also having a 
 sharp sickle. 
 
 18 And another Angel came out from the 
 altar, who had power over fire : and he cried 
 with a loud voice- to him that had the sharp 
 sickle, saying : Thrust in thy sharp sickle, 
 and gather the clusters of the vineyard of the 
 earth : because the grapes thereof are ripe. 
 
 19 Andthe Angelthrustinhissharpsickle 
 into the earth, and gathered the vine-yard 
 of the earth, and cast it into the great press 
 of the wrath of God: 
 
 80 And the press was trodden without the 
 city, and blood came out of the press, up 
 to the horses' bridles, for a thousand and six 
 hundred furlongs. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 They that heme overcome the beast, glorify God. 
 Of the seven angels with the seven vials. 
 
 AND I saw another sign in heaven great 
 and wonderful seven Angels having 
 
 Chap. XV 
 
 * Joel, 3. 13. Matt. IS. 39. 
 
 the seven last plagues. For in them is filled 
 up the wrath of God, 
 
 2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass 
 mingled with fire, and them that had over- 
 come the beast and his image and the number 
 of his name, standing on the sea of glass, 
 having the harps of Gofl : 
 
 3 And singing the canticle of Moses the 
 jseryant of God, and the canticle of the Lamb, 
 saying: Great and wonderful are thy works] 
 O Lord God Almighty: just and true are 
 thy ways, O King of ages. ' 
 
 4 •!• Who shall not fear thee, Lord, and 
 magnify thj; name ? For thou only art holy : 
 "for all nations shall come, and shall adore 
 in thy sight, because thy judgments are 
 manifest. 
 
 5 And after these things I looked, and 
 behold the temple of the tabernacle of the 
 testimony in heaven was opened: 
 
 6 And the seven Angels came out of the 
 temple having the seven plagues, clothed 
 with clean and white linen, and girt- ab'jut 
 the breasts with golden girdles. 
 
 7 And one of the four living creatures 
 gave to the seven Angels seven golden vials, 
 full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 8 And the temple was filled with smoke 
 from the majesty of God, and from his 
 power : and no man was able to enter into 
 the temple, till the seven plagues of the se- 
 ven Angels were fulfilled. 
 
 CHAP. XVL 
 
 The seven vials are poured out : the plagues that 
 ensue. 
 
 AND I heard a great voice out of the 
 temple saying to the seven Angels 
 Go, and pour out the seven vials of the wrath 
 of God upon the earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured out his 
 vial upon the earth, and there fell a sore and 
 grievous wound upon men, who had the cha- 
 racter of the beast ; and upon them that 
 adored the image thereofi 
 
 3 And the seoond Angel poured out his 
 vial upon the sea, and there came blood as it 
 were of a dead man: and every living soul 
 died in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third poured out his vial upon 
 the rivers and the fountains of waters : and 
 there was made blood. 
 
 5 And I heard tlie Angel of the waters, 
 saying: Thou art just, O Lord, who art, 
 and who wast, the holy one, because thou 
 hast Judged these things : 
 
 6 For they have shed the blood of saints 
 and prophets, and thou hast given them 
 blood to drjnk : for they are worthy. 
 
 t Jer. 10. T. 
 
 Ver. IS. Die in the Lord, It is understood of the martyrs who die for rhe Lord. 
 
 4 H laoi 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 7 And I heard another, from the altar 
 saying: Yea, O Lord God Almighty, true 
 and just are thy judgments. 
 
 8 And the fourth Angel poured out his 
 vial upon the sun, and it was given unto 
 him to afflict men with heat and fire : 
 
 9 And men were scorched with great 
 heat, and they blasphemed the name of God, 
 who hath power over these plagues, neither 
 did they penance to give him glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth angel poured out his 
 vial upon the seat of the beast: and his king- 
 dom became dark, and they gnawed their 
 tongues for pain: 
 
 11 And they blasphemed the God of hea- 
 ven, because of their pains and wounds, and 
 did not penance from their works. 
 
 IS And the sixth angel poured out his 
 vial upon that great river Euphrates : and 
 dried up the water thereof, that a way might 
 be prepared for the kings from the rising of 
 the sun. 
 
 13 And I saw from the mouth of the dra- 
 gon, and from the mouth of the beast, and 
 from the mouth of the false prophet, three 
 unclean spirits like frogs. 
 
 14 For they are the spirits of devils work- 
 ing signs, and they go forth unto the kings 
 of the whole earth to gather them to battle 
 against the great day of the Almighty 
 God. 
 
 15 * Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed 
 is he that watcheth, and keepeth his gar- 
 ments, lest he walk naked, and they see his 
 shame. 
 
 16 And he shall gather them together 
 into a place, which in Hebrew is called Ar- 
 magedon. 
 
 17 And the seventh angel poured out his 
 vial upon the air, and there came a great 
 voice out of the temple from the throne, say- 
 ing: It is done. 
 
 18 And there were lightnings, and voices, 
 and thunders, and there was a great earth- 
 quake, such an one as never had been since 
 men were upon the earth, such an earth- 
 quake, so great. 
 
 19 And the great city was divided into 
 three parts : and the cities of the gentiles 
 fell. And great Babylon came in remem- 
 
 * Matt. 24. 43. Luke, 
 
 Chap. XVI. Ver. 16. Ai-magedon, i. e.. 
 The hill of robbers. 
 
 Chap. XVII. Ver. 5. ^mystery; That is, 
 a secret, because what follows of the name and 
 title of the great harlot is to be taken in a mya. 
 tical sense.— Ibid. Babylon. Either the city of 
 the devil in general; or, if this place be to be 
 understood of any particular city, pajran Rome, 
 which then and for three hundred years per- 
 secuted the church ; and was the principal seat 
 both of empire and idolatry. 
 
 Ver. 8. The beast wfttch than savoest. This 
 
 brance before God, to give her the cup of 
 the wine of the indignation of his wrath. 
 
 20 And every island fled away, and the 
 mountains were not found. 
 
 31 And great hail like a talent came 
 down from heaven upon men : and men 
 blasphemed God for the plague of the hail : 
 because it was exceeding great. 
 
 CHAP, XVII. 
 
 The description of the great harlot, and of the 
 
 beast upon which she sits. 
 
 AND there came one of the seven An- 
 gels, who had the seven vials, and spoke 
 with me, saying : Come, I will shew thee 
 the condemnation of the great harlot, who 
 sitteth upon many waters, 
 
 2 With whom the kings of the earth have 
 committed fornication : and they who inha- 
 bit the earth, have been made drunk with 
 the wine of her whoredom. 
 
 3 And he took me away in spirit into the 
 desert. And I saw a womaVi sitting upon a 
 scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blas- 
 phemy, having seven heads and ten horns. 
 
 4 And the woman was clothed round about 
 with purple and scarlet, and gilt with gold, 
 and precious stones and pearls, having a 
 golden cup in her hand, full of the abomi- 
 nation and filthiness of her fornication. 
 
 5 And on her forehead a name was writ- 
 ten: A mysteij: Babylon the great, the 
 mother of the fornications, and the abomi- 
 nations of the earth. 
 
 6 And I saw the woman drunk with the 
 blood of the saints, and with the blood of 
 the martyrs of Jesus. And I wondered when 
 I had seen her, with great admiration. 
 
 7 And the angel said to me : Why dost 
 thou wonder ? 1 will tell thee the mystery of 
 the woman, and of the beast which carrieth 
 her, which hath the seven heads and ten 
 horns. 
 
 8 The beast, which thou Sawest, was and 
 is not, and shall come up out of the bottom- 
 less pit, and go into destruction : and the 
 inhabitants on the earth (whose names are 
 not written in the book of life from the foun- 
 dation of the world) shall wonder, seeing the 
 beast that was and is not. 
 
 9 And here is the understanding, that hath 
 
 12. 39. Supra, 3. 3. 
 
 beast which supports Babylon, may signify the 
 power of the devil : which was and is not, be- 
 ing much limited by the coming of Christ, but 
 shall again exert itself under Antichrist. The 
 seven heads of this beast are seven mountains 
 or empires, instruments of his tyranny ; of which 
 five were then fallen, asabove,cbap.xiii.l. The 
 beast itself is said to be the eighth, and is of 
 the seven; because they all act under the 
 devil, and by his instigation, so that his power 
 is in them all, yet so as to make up, as it were, 
 I an eighth empire, distinct from them all. 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE 
 
 Chap. XVIIl. 
 
 wisdom. The seven heads, are seven moun- 
 tains, upon which the woman sittetb, and 
 they are seven king;s : 
 
 10 Five are fallen, one is, and the other 
 is not yet come : aiid w^hen he is come, he 
 must remain a short time. 
 
 11 And the beast which was, and is not: 
 the same also is the eighth, and is of the 
 seven, and goeth into destruction. 
 
 12 And the ten horns, which thou sawest, 
 are ten kings, who have not yet received 
 kingdom, but shall receive power as kings 
 one hour after the beast. 
 
 13 These have one design: and their 
 strength and power they shaU deliver to the 
 beast. 
 
 14 These shall fight with the Lamb, and 
 the Lamb shall overcome them, * because 
 he is Lord of lords, and King of kings, and 
 they that are with him are called, and elect, 
 and faithful. 
 
 15 And he said to me : The waters which 
 thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are 
 peoples, and nations, and tongues. 
 
 IS And the ten horns, which thou sawest 
 in the beast : these shall hate the harlot, and 
 shall make her desolate and naked, and shall 
 eat her fiesh, and shall burn her with fire. 
 
 17 For God hath given into their hearti, 
 to do that which pleaseth him: that they 
 give their kingdom to the beast till the words 
 of God be fulfilled. 
 
 18 And the woman which thou sawest, is 
 the great city which hath kingdom over the 
 kings of the earth. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 The fall of Babylon : kings and merchants la- 
 
 ment over her. 
 
 AND after these things I saw another 
 angel come down^ from heaven, hav- 
 ing great power : and the earth was en- 
 lightened with his glory. 
 
 2 And he cried out with a strong voice, 
 saying: + Babylon the great is fallen, is 
 fallen : and is become the habitation of de- 
 vils, and the hold of every unclean spirit, 
 and the hold of every unclean and hateful 
 bird : 
 
 3 Because all nations have drunk of the 
 wine of the wrath of her fornication : and 
 the kings of the earth have committed forni- 
 cation with her: and the merchants of the 
 earth have been made rich by the power of 
 her delicacies. 
 
 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, 
 saying : Go out from her, my people : that 
 you be not partakers of her sins, and that 
 you receive not-of her plagues 
 
 * 1 Tim. 6. 15. Infra, 19. 16.— tiaai. 21.9. 
 
 Ver. 12. Ten kings. Ten lesser kingdoms, 
 
 enemies also of the church of Christ : which, 
 
 nevertheless, shall be made instruments of the 
 
 justice of God for the punishment of Babylon. 
 
 4 H 8 
 
 5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, 
 and the Lord hath remembered her iniquities. 
 
 6 Render to her a» she also hath rendered 
 to you : and double unto her double accord- 
 ing to her works: in the cup, wherein she 
 hath mingled, mingle ye double unto her. 
 
 7 As much as she hath glorified herself, 
 and lived in delicacies, so much torment and 
 sorrow give ye to her : because she saith in 
 her heart : J I sit a queen, and am no wi- 
 dow : and sorrow I shall not see. 
 
 8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one 
 day, death, and mourning, and famine, and 
 she shall be burnt with the fire : because God 
 is strong, who shall judge her. 
 
 9 And the kings of the earth, who have 
 committed fornication, and lived in delica- 
 cies with her, shall weep, and bewail them- 
 selves over her, when they shall see the 
 smoke of her burning : 
 
 10 Standing afar off for fear of her tor- 
 ments, saying : Alas ! alas ! that great city 
 Babylon, that mighty city : for in one hour 
 is thy judgment come. '; 
 
 1 1 And the merchants of the earth' shall 
 weep, and mourn over her: for no man shall 
 buy their merchandise any more. 
 
 12 Merchandise of gold and silver and 
 precious stones: and of pearls and fine linen 
 and purple, and silk, and scarlet (and all 
 thyine wood, and all manner of vessels of 
 ivory, and all manner of vessels of precious 
 stone, and of brass, and of iron, and of 
 marble, 
 
 13 And cinnamon^ and odours, and oint- 
 ment, and frankincense, and wine, and cnl, 
 and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and 
 sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, 
 and souls of men. 
 
 14 And the fruits of the desire of thy soul 
 are departed from thee, and all fat and goodly 
 things are perished from thee, and they shall 
 find them no more at all. 
 
 15 The merchants of these things, who 
 were made rich,' shall s< -i ad afar off from 
 her for fear of her tormeuts, weeping and 
 mourning, 
 
 16 And saying: Alas! alas! that great 
 city, which was clothed with fine linen and 
 purple and scarlet, and was gilt with gold 
 and precious stones and pearls. 
 
 17 For in one hour are so great riches 
 come to nought: and every ship-master, and 
 air that sail into the lake, and mariners, and 
 as many as work in the sea, stood a-far off, 
 
 18 And cried, seeing the place of her 
 burning, sayinsr : What city is like to this 
 
 gr eat city? 
 
 Jar. 51. 8. Supra, 14. 8. — j' Isai. 47. 8. 
 
 Some understand this of the Goths, Vandals, 
 Huus, and other barbarous nations, that de- 
 stroyed the empire of Rome. 
 
 ISOS 
 
Chap. XVIIL 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 19 And they cast dust upon their heads, 
 and cried, weeping and mourninsr, saying; : 
 Alas! alas! that great city, wherein all 
 were made rich, that had ships at sea, by 
 reason of her prices : for in one hour she is 
 made desolate. 
 
 80 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye 
 holy apostles and prophets: for God hath 
 judged your judgment on her. 
 
 21 And a mi^ty Angel took up a stone 
 as it were a great mill-stone, and cast it into 
 the sea, saying: With such violence as this 
 shall Babylon that great city be thrown 
 down, and shall be found no more at all. 
 
 23 And the voice of harpers, and of mu- 
 sicians, and of them that play on the pipe 
 and on the trumpet, shall no more be heard 
 at all in thee : and no craftsman of any art 
 whatsoever shall be found any more at all 
 in thee : and the sound of the mill shall be 
 heard no more at all in thee : 
 
 23 And the light of the lamp shall shine 
 no more at all in thee : and the voice of the 
 bridegroom and the bride shall be heard no 
 more at all in thee : for thy merchants were 
 the great men of the earth, for all nations 
 have been deceived by thy enchantments. 
 
 24 And in her was found the blood of 
 prophets and of saints, and of all that were 
 slain upon tne earth. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The saints glorify God for his judgments o» 
 the great harlot. Christ's victory over the 
 beast, and the kings of the earth. 
 
 AFTER these things I heard as it were 
 the voice of much people in heaven, 
 saying : Alleluia. Salvation, and glory, and 
 power is to our God. 
 
 2 For true and just are his judgments, 
 who hath judged the great harlot, which cor- 
 rupted the earth with her fornication, and 
 hath revenged the blood of his servants, at 
 her hands. 
 
 3 And again they said: Alleluia. And 
 her. smoke asceildeth for ever and ever. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty ancients, and 
 the four living creatures fell down and adored 
 God that sitteth upon the throne, saying: 
 Amen: Alleluia. 
 
 5 And a voice came out from the throne, 
 saying : Give praise to our God, all ye his 
 servants: and you that fear him, little and 
 great. 
 
 6 And I heard as it were the voice of a 
 
 * Matt. 22. 2. Luke, 14. 16. — t Isai. 63. I. 
 
 Chap. XIX. Ver. 10. I fell down before, 
 &c. St. Aug. (1. 20. contra Faust, c. 21.) is 
 of opinion, that this angel appeared in so 
 glorious a mauner, that St. John took him to 
 be God ; and therefore would have given him 
 divine honour, had not the angel stopt him, by 
 telling him be was but his fellow-servant. St. 
 Gregory (horn, 8. in Evang.) rather thinks, that 
 
 great maltitude, and as the voice of many 
 waters, and as the voice of great thunders, 
 saying. Alleluia : for the Lord our God the 
 almighty hath reigned. 
 
 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give 
 glory to him : for the marriage of the Lamb 
 is come, and his wife hath prepared her- 
 self. 
 
 8 And it is granted to her that she should 
 clothe herself with fine linen glittering and 
 white. For the fine linen are the justifica- 
 tions of saints. 
 
 9 And he said to me : Write : * Blessed 
 are they that are called to the marriage sup- 
 per of the Ijamb. And he saith to me: These 
 words of God are true. 
 
 10 And I fell down before his feet, to 
 adure him. And he saith to me : See thou 
 do it not : I am thy fellow-servant, and of 
 thy brethren who have the testimony of Je- 
 sus. Adore God. For the testimony of 
 Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 
 
 11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold 
 a white horse : and he that sat upon him, 
 was called faithful and true, and with justice 
 doth he judge and fight. 
 
 12 And his eyes were as a flame of fire, 
 and on his head were many diadems, and he 
 had a name written, which no manknoweth 
 but himself. 
 
 13 t And he was clothed with a garment 
 sprinkled with blood: and his name is called. 
 The Word of God. 
 
 14 And the armies that are in heaven fol- 
 lowed him on white horses, clothed in fine 
 linen white and clean. 
 
 15 And out of his mouth proceedeth a 
 sharp two-edged sword : that with it he may 
 strike the nations. % And he shall rule them 
 with. a rod of iron : and he treadeth the wine- 
 press of the fierceness of the wrath of God 
 the almighty. 
 
 16 And he hath on his garment and on 
 his thigh written: § King of kings and 
 Lord of lords. 
 
 17 And I saw an Angel standing in the 
 sun, and he cried with a loud voice, saying 
 to' all the birds that did fly through the midst 
 of heaven : Come, gather yourselves together 
 to the great supper of God : 
 
 18 That you may cat the flesh of kings,, 
 and the flesh of tribunes, and the flesh of 
 mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of 
 them that sit on them, and the flesh of all 
 
 J Psal. 2.^.-5 1 Tim. 5. 15. Supra, 17. 14. 
 
 the veneration offered by St. John, was not 
 divine honour, or indeed any other than what 
 might lawfully be given ; but was nevertheless 
 refused by the Angel, in consideration of the 
 dignity to which our human nature had been 
 raised, by the incarnation of the Son of God., 
 and the dignity of St. John, an apostle, pro 
 phet, and martyr. 
 
 IS04 
 
Chap XIX, 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 n-ee-inen and bond-men, and of little and 
 of great. 
 
 1 9 And I saw the beast, and the kings of 
 the earth, and their armies gathered together 
 to make war with him that sat upon the 
 horse, and with his army. 
 
 20 And the beast was taken, and with 
 him the false prophet, who wrought signs 
 before him, wherewith he seduced them who 
 received the character of the beast, and who 
 adored his image. These two were cast 
 alive into the pool of fire burning with brim- 
 stone. 
 
 21 And the rest were slain by the sword 
 of him that sitteth upon the horse, which 
 proceedeth out of his mouth: and all the 
 birds were filled with their flesh. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Satan is bound for a thowsand years : the souls 
 of the Tnartyrs reign with Christ in the first 
 resurrection. The last attempts of satan 
 against the church: the last judgment. 
 
 AND I saw an Angel coming down from 
 heaven, having the key of the bottom- 
 less pit, and a great chain in his hand. 
 
 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, the old 
 serpent, which is the devil and satan, and 
 bound him for a thousand years. 
 
 3 And he cast him into the bottomless 
 pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon 
 him, that he should no more seduce the na- 
 tions, till the thousand years be finished. 
 And after that, he must be loosed a little time. 
 
 4 And I saw- seats : and they sat upon 
 them: and judgment was given unto them: 
 and the souls of them that were beheaded for 
 the testimony of Jbsus, and for the word of 
 God, and who had not adored the beast nor 
 his image, nor received his character on their 
 forelieads, or in their hands, and they lived 
 and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 
 
 5 The rest of the dead lived not, till the 
 thousand years were finished. This is the 
 first resurrection. 
 
 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in 
 the first resurrection. In these the second 
 death hath no power: but they shall be 
 priests of God and of Christ: and shall 
 reign with him a thousand years. 
 
 7 And when the thousand years shall be 
 finished, satan shall be loosed out of his 
 prison, and shall go forth, and seduce the 
 
 * Ezec. .^8. 14.— t Isai. 65. 17. & 66. 22. 
 
 nations, which are over the four quarters 
 of the earth, * Gog, and Magog, and shall 
 gather them together to battle, the number 
 of whom is as the sand of the sea. 
 
 8 And they came upon the breadth of the 
 earth, and encompassed the camp of the 
 saints, and the beloved city. 
 
 9 And there came down fire from God out 
 of heaven, and devoured them: and the devil, 
 who seduced them, was cast into the pool of 
 fire and brimstone, where both the beast 
 
 10 And the false prophet shall be tor, 
 merited day and night for ever and ever. 
 
 11 And I saw a great white throne, and 
 one sitting upon it, from whose face the 
 earth and heaven fled away, and there was 
 no place found for them. 
 
 12 And I saw the dead, great and small, 
 standing in the presence of the throne, and 
 the books were opened : and another book 
 was opened, which is the book of life : and 
 the dead were judged by those things whicli 
 were wi-itten in the books, according to their 
 works. 
 
 13 And the sea gave up the dead that 
 were in it, and death and hell gave up their 
 dead that were in them: and they were 
 judged every one according to their works. 
 
 14 And hell and death were cast into the 
 pool of fire. This is the second death. 
 
 15 And whosoever was not found written 
 in the book of life, was cast into the pool of 
 firj. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 The new Jerusalem described. 
 
 AND ■!■ I saw a new heaven and a new 
 earth. For the first heaven, and the first 
 earth was gone, and the sea is now no 
 more. 
 
 2 And I John saw the holy city the new 
 Jerusalem coming down out of heaven froui 
 God, prepared as a bride adorned for her 
 husband. 
 
 3 And I heard a great voice from the 
 throne, saying: Behold the tabernacle of 
 God with men, and he will dwell with them. 
 And they shall be his people : and God him- 
 self with them shall be their God. 
 
 4 % And God shall wipe away all tears 
 from their eyes : and death shall be no more, 
 nor mourning, nor crying, nor sorrow shall 
 be any more, for the former things are passed 
 
 away. 
 
 2 Pet. 3. IS.— t Isai. 25. 8. Supra, 7. 17. 
 
 ■ Chap. XX. Ver. 2. Bound him, &c. The 
 power of satan has been very much limited by 
 the passion of Christ; for a thousand years; 
 that is. for the whole time of the newtesta-^ 
 ment : but especially from the time of the dfc- 
 struction of Babylon or pag'an Rome, till the 
 new efforts of Gog and Magog against the 
 ehurch, towards the end of the world. During 
 which time the souls of the martyrs and saints 
 
 live and reign with Christ in heaven, in the 
 first resurrection, which is that of the soul to 
 the life of glory; as the second resurrection 
 will be that of the body, at the day of the 
 
 neral judgment. 
 
 Chap. XXI. Ver. 1. The first heaven, and 
 the first earth was gone, being changed, not as 
 to their substance, but in their qualities. 
 
 1205 
 
Chap. XXI. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. XXI 
 
 6 And he that eat on the throne, said 
 • Behold, I make all thing's new. And he 
 said to me : Write, for these words are most 
 faithful and trae. 
 
 6 And he said to me : It is done : [ am 
 alpha and omega : the beginning; and the end. 
 To him that thirsteth I will give of the foun- 
 tain of the water of life, freely. 
 
 7 He that shall overcome shall possess 
 these things, and I will be his God: and 
 he shall be my son. 
 
 8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and 
 the abominable, and murderers, and whore- 
 mongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and 
 all liai-s, they shall have their portion in the 
 pool burning with fire and brimstone, which 
 is the second death. 
 
 9 And there came one of the seven an- 
 gels, who had the vials full of the seven last 
 plagues, and spoke with me, saying : Come, 
 and I will shew thee the bride, the wife of 
 the Lamb. 
 
 10 And he took me up in spirit to a great 
 and high mountain : and he shewed me the 
 holy city Jerusalem coming down out of hea- 
 ven from God, 
 
 11 Having the glory of God, and the light 
 thereof was like to a precious stone, as to 
 the jasper-stone, even as crystal. 
 
 12 And it had a wall great and high, hav- 
 ing twelve gates, and in the gates twelve an- 
 gels, and names written thereon, which are 
 the names of the twelve tribes of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 13 On the east, three gates : and on the 
 north, three gates : and on the south, three 
 gates : and on the west, three gates. 
 
 14 And the wall of the city had twelve 
 foundations, and in them, the twelve names 
 of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 
 
 15 And he that spoke with me, had a 
 measure of a reed of gold, to measure the 
 city and the gates thereof, and the wall. 
 
 16 And the city lieth in a four-square, and 
 the length thereof is as great as the breadth : 
 and he measured the city with the golden 
 reed for twelve thousand furlongs, and the 
 length and the height and the brisadth there- 
 of are equal. 
 
 17 And he measured the wall thereof an 
 hundred forty-four cubits, the measure of a 
 man, which is of an angel. 
 
 18 And the building of the wall thereof 
 was of jasper-stone : but the city itself pure 
 gold, like to clear glass. 
 
 19 And the foundations of the wall of the 
 city were adorned with all manner of pre- 
 cious stones. The first foundation, was jas- 
 per: the second, sapphire: thethir achil- 
 cedony: the fourth, an emerald: 
 
 * Uai. 43. 19. 2 Cor. 5. 17.—+ Isai. 60. 19. 
 
 Ver. IT. TAe measure of a man, 1. e., Ac- 
 eording to the measure of men, and used by 
 
 I 20 The fifth, sardonix* the sixth, sar- 
 dius : the seventh, chrysolite : the eighth 
 beryl: the ninth, a topaz: the tenth, a 
 chrysoprasus : the eleventh, a jacinct : the 
 twelfth, an amethyst. 
 
 21 And the twelve gates are twelve pearls, 
 one to each : and every several gate was of 
 one several pearl. And the street of the city 
 was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 
 
 22 And I saw no temple therein. For the 
 Lord God Almighty is the temple thereof, 
 and the Lamb. - 
 
 23 + And the city hath no need of the sun, 
 nor of the moon, to shine in it. For the 
 glory of God hath enlightened it, and the 
 Lamb is the lamp thereof. 
 
 24 And the nations shall walk in the light 
 of it : and the kings of the earth shall bring 
 their glory and honour into it. 
 
 25 % And the gates thereof shall not be 
 shut by day: for there shall be no night 
 there. 
 
 26 And they shall bring the glory and 
 honour of the nations into it. 
 
 27 There shall not enter into it any thing 
 defiled, or that worketh abomination or 
 maketh a lie, but they that are written in the 
 book of life of the Lamb. 
 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 The water and tree of life. The conclumn. 
 
 AND he shewed me a river of water of 
 life, clear as crystal, proceeding from 
 the throne of God and of the Lamb. 
 
 2 In the midst of the street thereof, and 
 on both sides of the river, was the tree of 
 life, bearing twelve fruits, yielding its fruits 
 every month, and the leaves of the tree were 
 for the healing of the nations. 
 
 3 And there shall be no curse any more : 
 but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall 
 be in it, and his servants shall serve him. 
 
 4 And they shall see his face : and bis 
 name shall be on their foreheads. 
 
 5 § And night shall be no more: and they 
 shall not need the light of the lamp, nor 
 the light of the sun, because the Lord God 
 shall enlighten them, and they shall reign 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 6 And he said to me : These words are 
 most faithful and true. And the Lord God 
 of the spirits of the prophets sent his Angel 
 to shew his servants the things which must 
 be done shortly. 
 
 7 And, Behold I come quickly. Blessed 
 is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy 
 of this book. 
 
 8 And I John, who have heard, and seen 
 these things. And after I had heard, and 
 seen, I fell down to adore before the feet of 
 the Angel, who shewed me these things. 
 
 J Isai. 60. 11.— § Isai. 60.20. 
 
 the angel: This seems to be the true meaning 
 ' of these words. 
 
 1206 
 
Chap. XXII. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 9 And he said to me : See thou do it not: 
 for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy bre- 
 thren the prophets, and of them that keep 
 the words of the prophecy of this book. 
 Adore God. 
 
 10 And he saith to me: Seal not the 
 words of the prophecy of this book : for the 
 time is at hand. 
 
 11 He that hurteth, let him hurt still: 
 and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still: 
 and he that is just, let him be justified still : 
 and he that is holy, let him be sanctified still. 
 
 12 Behold, I come quickly, and my re- 
 ward is with me, to render to every man ac- 
 cording to'his works. 
 
 13 * I am alpha and omega, the first and 
 the last, the beginning and the end. 
 
 14 Blessed are they that wash their robes 
 in the blood of the Lamb : that they may 
 have a right to the tree of life, and may en- 
 ter in by the gates into the city. 
 
 15 Without are dogs, and sorcerers, and 
 unchaste) and murderers, and servers of 
 idols, and every one that loveth and maketh, 
 a lie. 
 
 * Isai. 41. 4. & 44. 6. & 48. 12. Supra, 1. 
 
 Chap. XXII. Ver. 10. For the time is at 
 hand. That is, v'hen ccmpaied to eternity, 
 all -time and temporal things vanish and are 
 but of short duration. As to the time when 
 tlie chief predictions should come to pass, we 
 have no certainty, as appears by the different 
 opinions, both of the ancient fathers and late 
 interpreter's. Many think that most things set 
 down from the 4th chapter to the end, will not 
 he fulfilled till a little time before the end of 
 the world. Others are of opinion, that a great 
 part of them, and particularly the fall of the 
 wicked Babylon, happened at the destruction 
 of Paganism, by the destruction of heathen 
 Rome, and its persecuting heathen Emperors. 
 Of these interpretations, see Alcazar in his 
 long commentary, see the learned Bossuet, 
 bishop of Meaux, in his treatise on this Book, 
 and P. AUeman, in his notes on the same Apo- 
 calypse, torn. 12., who in his Preface says, 
 that this, in a great measure, may be now 
 looked upon as the opinion followed by the 
 learned men. In fine, others think that St. 
 John's design was in a mystical way, by meta- 
 phors and allegories, to represent the attempts 
 
 16 I Jesus have sent my Angel, to tes- 
 tify to you these things in the churches. I 
 am the root and stock of David, the bright 
 and morning star. 
 
 17 And the spirit and the bride say: 
 Come. And he that heareth, let him say : 
 Come. And he that thirsteth, let him come 
 t and he that will, let him take the water of 
 life, freely. 
 
 "18 For I testify to every one that heareth 
 the words of the prophecy of this book : If 
 any man shall add to these things, God shall 
 add unto him the plagues written in this 
 book. 
 
 19 And if any man shall take away from 
 the words of the hook of this prophecy, God 
 shall take away his part out of the book of 
 life, and out of the holy city, and from these 
 things that are written in this book. 
 
 30 He that giveth testimony of these 
 things saith. Surely I come quickly: Amen. 
 Come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 8. & 17. & 21. 6.—+ Isai. 55. 1. 
 
 and persecutions of the wicked against the 
 servants of God, the punishments tt^t should 
 in a short time fall upon Babylon, that is, upon 
 all the wicked in general : the eternal happiness 
 and reward, which God had reserved for the 
 pious inhabitants of Jerusalem, that is, for his 
 faithful servants, after their short trials and the 
 tribulations of this mortal life. In the mean 
 time we meet with many profitable instructions 
 and admonitions, which we may easily enough 
 understand : but we have no certainty, when 
 we apply these predictions to particular events: 
 for as St. Jerom takes notice, the Apocalypse 
 has as many mysteries as words, or rather mys- 
 teries in every word. Apocalypsis Joannis tot 
 habet Sacramenta quot verba — parum dixi, in 
 verbis singulis multiplices latent intelligentiee. 
 Ep. ad, Paulin. t. 4. p. 574. Edit. Benedict. 
 
 Ver. 1 1 . Let him hurt stUl. It is not an 
 exhortation, or license to go on in sin; but an 
 intimation, that how far soever the wicked 
 may proceed, their progress shall quichly end, 
 and then they most expect to meet with pro- 
 portionable punishments. 
 
 THE END OP THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 law 
 
AN 
 
 HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX 
 
 TO THE 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 The Chronology' followed here is accordijigf to the more general Opinions of Divines 
 
 and Chronologers. 
 
 Note. A.M. signify. Anno Mundi: That is, In the Year of the World. 
 
 A.M. 
 
 Patriarchs 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 130 
 
 235 
 
 325 
 395 
 460 
 622 
 687 
 
 874 
 
 Adam the 
 first man, 
 of whom 
 all man- 
 kind is 
 propa- 
 gated. 
 
 Seth 
 born. 
 
 ,^no3 
 Torn. 
 
 Cainan 
 
 Malaleel 
 
 Tared 
 
 Enoch 
 
 Mathusa- 
 
 la 
 
 Lamech. 
 
 1056 
 
 1556 
 1651 
 
 Noe 
 born. 
 
 Sam born 
 Sfthenext 
 two years 
 
 CREATION of heaven and earth, and all things therein, in six 
 days. Gen. i. 
 
 Man last created was made Lord of all living creatures of this 
 lower world, and placed in Paradise. Gen. ii. 
 
 For transgressing God's commandment Adam and Eve were cast 
 out of paradise. But by God's grace repenting had promise of a Re- 
 deemer. Gen. iii. 
 
 Cain the first born became a husbandman, Abel next born, a shep- 
 herd. Gen. iv. 
 
 God respecting Abel's sacrifice, and not Cain's, Cain killed Abel. 
 Gen. iv. 
 
 Cain went forth from the face of our Lord ; began a new city op- 
 posite to the city of God. Gen. iv. 16. 
 
 His generations in the right line to Lamech, are those without 
 notice of the time when they were born or died: Enoch, Irad, Maviel, 
 Mathusael, Lamech. Gen. iv. 17. 
 
 Some dechning from God, joining in marriage with Cain's race, be- 
 got those monstrous men, huge of stature, most wicked and cruel, 
 called giants. Gen. vi. 4. 
 
 Seth's children and other faithful were called the sons of God, to 
 distinguish the true Church from the wicked city begun by Cain. 
 Gen. vi. 
 
 In the days of Enos began public prayers bv many assembling to- 
 gether (besides sacrifice, which was before), dfen. iv. 26. 
 
 Enoch a prophet pleased God in all his ways. None born in the 
 earth like to Enoch. Eccli. xlix. 16. 
 
 Adam died at the age of 930 years. Gen. v. 5. To whom Seth 
 succeeded chief patriarch. And so in the rest. 
 
 Enoch in the year of his age 365, was seen no more: because God 
 took him. Gen. v. 24. Enoch was translated that he should not 
 see death. Heb. xi. 5. 
 
 Seth died in the year of his age, 912. 
 
 Enos died, aged 905. 
 
 Cainan died, aged 980. 
 
 Malaleel died, aged 895 
 
 lared died, aged 962. 
 
 Noe, the preacher of justice, forewarned all men, that except they 
 repented, God would destroy them with a flood. 
 
 Noe, by God's commandment built an ark (or ship) wherein himself, 
 and his lamily, with ather living creatures, were preserved from 
 drowning. 
 
 1808 
 
HISTORICAL INDEX, 
 
 A.M. Patriarchs 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 1656 
 
 1656 
 
 Cham 
 Japhft. 
 
 1658 
 
 Arphaxad 
 born, the 
 son of 
 Sent. 
 
 1693 
 
 Sale 
 
 1723 
 
 Heber 
 
 1757 
 
 Phaleg 
 
 1787 
 
 Reu 
 
 IS19 
 
 Sarug^ 
 
 1849 
 
 Nachor 
 
 1878 
 
 Thare 
 
 2038 
 
 Abraham 
 
 
 born. 
 
 2083 
 
 
 2804 
 
 
 2085 
 
 
 2092 
 
 
 2093 
 
 
 2107 
 
 
 2108 
 
 
 9135 
 
 
 2148 
 
 
 
 Isaac 
 
 
 born. 
 
 2150 
 
 Jacob & 
 
 2168 
 
 Esau 
 
 2183 
 
 born. 
 
 Lamech died (before his father) in the year of his age 777. 
 
 Mathusala died, aged 969, iininediateJj before the flood, as seemeth 
 most probable. 
 
 The same year of the world 1656, the 17th day of the second month, 
 Noe with his three sons, his wife and their wives, in all eight persons, 
 and seven pair of every kind of clean living creatures, and two pair ot 
 unclean entered into the ark. And presently it rained forty days and 
 forty nights together. All living creatures on the earth out of the 
 ark were drowned. Gen. vii. 
 
 All Cain's race, with other wicked infidels, were utterly destroyed 
 by the flood. Gen. vii. 
 
 The whole earth being covered with water, Noe with his family, 
 and other living creatures, remained in the ark twelve months and ten 
 days ; then coming forth built an altar and offered sacrifice, which God 
 accepting blessed them for new generation. Gen. viii. 9. 
 
 Nemrod the son of Chus, and nephew to Cham, about three-score 
 years after the flood, by force and subtilty drawing many followers, 
 began a new sect of infidels. And afterwards was the principal 
 author of building the tower of Babel. Where the tongues of the 
 builders were confounded, and so they were separated into many 
 nations, about 140 years after the flood. Gen. xi. 4, &c. After 
 Nemrod his son Belus reigned in Babylon, about the year of the 
 world 1871, which was 215 years after the flood. 
 
 Heber consented not to the building of Babel. And therefore his 
 family kept still their former language, which thenceforth, for dis- 
 tinction sake, was called the Hebrew tongue. He lived to see Abra- 
 ham's father. And Noe, Sem, Arphaxad, Phaleg, and other godly 
 men lived some part of Abraham's time, who were never corrupted in 
 faith nor religion. 
 
 By God's commandment, Abraham, at the age of 75 years, having 
 been much persecuted for religion, went forth of Jiis country Chaldea. 
 Whereupon his father Thare went as far as Haran, in the confines of 
 Mesopotamia : and Lot went further with him into Chanaan ; which 
 country God then promised to give him, and to multiply his seed, and 
 therein to bless all nations. Gen. xi. 31. & xii. 1. & 7. 
 
 By occasion of a famine in Chanaan, Abraham went into Egypt 
 with his wife and with Lot. Gen. xii. 10. 
 
 They returned into Chanaan, became Tery rich : and God renewed 
 his great promises to Abraham. Gen. xiii. 
 
 Lot (among others) being taken captive, Abraham with three hun- 
 dred and eighteen men rescued them all. Whereupon Melchisedech 
 ofl'ered sacrifice in bread and wine : blessed Abraham, and received 
 tithes of him. Gen. xiv. 
 
 Sarai, long barren, persuaded Abraham to take her handmaid Agar 
 to wife. 
 
 Agar conceived and brought forth a son, who was named Ismael. 
 Gen. xvi. 
 
 Circumcision was instituted that Abraham, and his sons, and all 
 the men of his family might be distinguished from others. Gen. xvii. 
 
 Sodom and Gomorrha with other cities were burnt with brimstone. 
 From whence Lot was delivered by Angels. Gen. xix. 
 
 Sarai conceived and bore a son called Isaac. Gen. xxi. 
 
 Abraham by God's commandment was ready to offer Isaac in sacri- 
 fice, hue was stayed by an Angel. And former promises were re- 
 newed. Gen. xxii, 
 
 Isaac married Rebecca the daughter of Bathuel, son of Nachor, 
 Abraham's brother. Gen. xxiv. 
 
 After the death of Sarai, Abraham married Cetura, by whom he 
 had six sons. Gen. xxv. 
 Ismael attempting- to corrupt Isaac in morals (which St. Pau. 
 
 1300 
 «4 II 
 
HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 A.M. 
 
 2253 
 
 2254 
 2255 
 2256 
 
 2259 
 2274 
 2276 
 
 2296 
 
 2297 
 2298 
 
 2315 
 S399 
 
 Patriarchs 
 
 Ruben 
 Simeon 
 Levi, Ju- 
 das, Dan 
 Nephtha- 
 li, Gad 
 Aser, 
 Issachar 
 Zabulon 
 Joseph 
 born 
 
 Benjamin 
 born 
 
 Caath 
 
 Amram 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 calleth persecution. Gal. iv.) was cast out of Abraham's house toge 
 ther with his mother. Gen. xxi. 29. 
 
 And nevertheless had twelve sons, all dukes, before Isaac had any 
 issue, which St. Paul noteth. 1 Oor. xv. 46. First, that which it 
 natural, afterwards that which is spiritual. 
 
 Esau also had much issue, and prospered in the world. But his 
 progeny, as also Ismael's, and all Abraham's oifspring by his last wife 
 Cetura, were excluded from the promised inheritance and other 
 blessing's. Gen. xxv. 
 
 Abraham died at the age of 175 years. Gen. xxv. 
 
 Isaac blessed Jacob, thinking' him to be Esau. Gen. xxvii. 
 
 Jacob going into Mesopotamia to fly the danger of his brother's 
 threats, saw in his sleep a ladder reaching from the earth to heaven. 
 Gen. xxviii. And being there he served his uncle Laban seven years 
 foi his younger daughter Rachel, received Lia the elder ; and served 
 other seven for Rachel. And six more for certain fruit of the flocks. 
 Gen. xxix. 30. 
 
 Jacob returning from Mesopotamia wrestled with an Angel, and 
 was called Israel. Gen. xxxi. 
 
 Rachel died, and was buried in Bethlehem. Gen. xxxv. 18. & 19. 
 
 Joseph was sold, and carried into Egypt ; and shortly after cast 
 into prison, where he interpreted the dreams of two Eunuchs. 
 Gen. xxxvii. 
 
 Isaac died at the age of 180 years. 
 
 Joseph, interpreting King Pliarao's dreams, and giving wise counsel 
 to provide for the scarcity to come, was made ruler of Egypt. He 
 then married, and had two sons, Manasses and Ephraim, in the seven 
 years of plenty. Gen. xli. 
 
 Jacob sent his ten sons into Egypt to buy com. Where they were 
 threatened as suspected spies, and one was kept in prison, till they 
 should bring their brother Benjamin. Gen. xlii. 
 
 They returning into Egypt with Benjamin in their company, 
 Joseph first terrified them, afterwards manifested himself unto them. 
 And sending for his father and whole kindred, they all went into 
 Egypt. Gen. xliii. xliv. xlv. xLvi. 
 
 Jacob blessed and adopted the two sons of Joseph, preferring 
 Ephraim the younger before Manasses. Gen. xlviii., prophesied of all 
 his twelve sons, and hi Judas of Christ. Gen. xlix. 10. And then 
 died. 
 
 Joseph buried his father in Chanaan, and nourished his brethren 
 with their families, as their patron and superior. Gen. 1. 18. 
 
 He died at the age of 110 years. Ge«. 1. 
 
 1£10 
 
HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 A.M. 
 
 Line of 
 Levi. 
 
 Line of 
 Judas. 
 
 Sacred History 
 
 2430 
 2433 
 
 2473 
 2513 
 
 Aaron 
 born 
 Moses 
 born 
 
 Aram 
 
 Ainina- 
 dab 
 
 2514 
 
 A aruii 
 
 8520 
 
 2552 
 2553 
 
 Hiifh 
 
 Priests. 
 
 Eleazar 
 
 After his death the superiority of the children ef IsraA 
 descended not to his sons, but to his brethren, and rested 
 in Levi the third brother, living' longest of all the twelve^ 
 to the age of 137 years. Exod. vi. 16. whose genealogy is 
 there declared to shew the descent of Aaron and Moses. 
 
 Moses an infant of three months was put in a basket 
 on the water, and taken thence by Pharao's daughter, nursed 
 by his own mother, and brought up in Pharao's court. 
 Exod. ii. 
 
 At the age of forty years he went to his brethren to 
 comfort them. Where, killing an Egyptian that oppressed 
 an Israelite, he was forced to fly into Madian. Exod. ii. 
 
 After other forty years God appeared to Moses in a 
 bush burning and not consuming. Sent him into Egypt 
 with power to work miracles, and to bring the children of 
 Israel out of that bondage. 
 
 Pharao and the Egyptians resisting were plagued with 
 sundry afflictions. At last the Israelites were delivered, 
 and Pharao with all his army drowned. Exod. iii. to xv. 
 
 The law was given in Mount Sinai, the fiftieth day after 
 tlieir going out of Egypt. Exod. xix. xx. 
 
 In the absence of Moses the people forcing Aaron to con- 
 sent, made and adored a golden calf for God. Exod. xxxii. 
 
 The tabernacle, with all things pertaining thereto, was 
 prepared in the first year, and erected the first day of the 
 second year of their abode in the desert. Exod. xl. 
 
 In the same second year Aaron was consecrated high 
 priest, and his sous priests, for an ordinary succession • 
 Moses remaining Superior extraordinary during his life. 
 Levit. viii. 
 
 Nadab and Abiu offered strange fire in sacrifice, and 
 were burnt to death. Levit. x. 
 
 Chore, Dathan, and Abiron, with many others, mur- 
 muring and rebelling against Moses and Aaron, were 
 partly swallowed alive into the earth, others burnt with fire 
 from heaven. Num. xvi. 
 
 Balaam a sorcerer, hired by Balac king of Moab to 
 curse the Israelites, was forced by God's power to prophesy 
 good things of them. Num. xxii. xxiii. xxiv. 
 
 Job, either of fhe progeny of Nachor, or, as seemeth 
 more probable, of Esau, lived at the same time in which 
 the children of Israel were oppressed with servitude in 
 
 Job wrote the history of his affliction in the Arabian 
 tongue, which Moses translated into Hebrew. 
 
 Moses and Aaron doubting that God would not give 
 water out of a rock to the murmuring people, were fore- 
 told that they should die in the desert, and should not enter 
 into the promised land. Num. xx. 
 
 Aaron died in the mount Hor, and his son Eleazar was 
 made High^Priest. Num. xx. 
 
 Moses repeated the law, commending- it earnestly to the 
 people. Then died, and was secretly buried by Angels in 
 thevaHeyof Moab. i>e«*. xxxiv. 
 
 To whom, Josue succeeded in temporal government, the 
 spiritual remaining with the High-Priest. Num. xvii. HO. 
 
 All the children of Israel that came forth of Egypt above 
 the age of twenty years, died in the desert except two, 
 Josue and Caleb. Num. xxvi. 64, 65. 
 
 1211 
 
illSTORICAL INDEX 
 
 A.M. 
 
 High 
 
 Priests. 
 
 line of 
 Judas. 
 
 S559 
 
 
 Naasson 
 
 2562 
 
 
 
 ssro 
 
 Phinees 
 
 
 S599 
 
 
 
 2679 
 
 
 
 2719 
 
 Abisue 
 
 
 2759 
 
 
 Salmon 
 
 2768 
 
 
 
 2771 
 
 
 
 2794 
 
 Bon i 
 
 
 2816 
 
 
 
 2817 
 
 
 
 2822 
 
 
 Booz 
 
 £839 
 
 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 Presently after Moses's death Josue broug'ht the people 
 over Jordan into Chanaan. Josue, iii. And in the space of 
 seven years conquered the land. Josue, vi., &c. 
 
 And divided the same amongst the tribes. Josue, xiii. 
 
 The tribes of Ruben, Gad and half of Manasses, having 
 received inheritance on <the other side of Jordan, Num. 
 xxxii, 33., and now returning thither, made an altar by 
 the river-side, whicb the other tribes suspecting to be for 
 sacrifice, and so to make a schism, prepared to fight against 
 them : but they answering that it was only for a' monu- 
 ment, all were satisfied. Josue, xxii. 
 
 Josue, at the age of 110 years, died. Josue, xxiv. 39. 
 And had no proper successor. 
 
 Eleazar the High-Priest died the same year. Josue, 
 xxiv. 33. And his son Phinees succeeded. 
 
 After the death of Josue the people were afflicted by 
 foreign nations, God so permitting for their sins ; but they 
 repenting, he raised up certain captains, who were called 
 Judges, of divers tribes without ordinary succession, to de- 
 liver and defend the country from invasions. These were 
 in all fourteen in the space of near 3000 years. 
 
 Othoniel the first judge, of the tribe of Juda, delivered 
 the Israelites from the molestation of the King of Syria. He 
 governed (comprehending also the intermission) 40 years. 
 Jud. iii. 11. 
 
 Aod, of the tribe of Benjamin, the second judge, killed 
 Bglon king of Moab, and so delivered Israel, and slew ten 
 thousand Moabites. Jud. iii. 
 
 Samgar, a husbandman, the third judge, killing six 
 hundred Philistines with the coulter of a plough, defended 
 Israel. Jud. iii. 31. He with Aod, and the times wanting 
 judges, governed seventy-five years. 
 
 Barach, by direction of Debora a Prophetess, fighting 
 against Sisara, chief captain of Jabin king of Asor, Jahil 
 a stout woman slew the same captain, striking a nail in his 
 head. Jud.iv, They governed thirty-eight years. 
 
 Gedeon, confirmed by miracles that he was sent of God, 
 overthrew the Madianites, and delivered Israel, governing 
 forty years. Jud. vi. vii. viii. 
 
 Abimelech, the base son of Gedeon, unjustly usurping 
 authority, killed his seventy brethren, one only escaping, 
 but within three years was hated of his followers, and slain 
 by a woman. Jud. ix. 
 
 Thola defended the country from invasion of enemies 
 twenty-three years, and died. Jud. x. 2. 
 
 Jair, a powerful "nobleman, defended the people twenty 
 two years. Jud. x. 3. 
 
 Jepte, first rejected, but afterwards entreated by the an- 
 cients of the people, fought for them and overthrew the 
 enemies. And made an indiscreet vow to offer his daughter 
 in sacrifice. Jud. xi. 
 
 He killed in civil war forty-two thousand Ephraimites, 
 and governed six years. Jud. xii. 
 
 Abesan, a fortunate good man, ruled in peace seven 
 years. Jud. xii. 
 
 The people in this time of peace fell again into idolatry. 
 For which God suffered the Philistines to afilict them. 
 Jud. xiii. 
 
 The tribe of Dan set up idolatry, Jud. xviii. 
 
 1212 
 
HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 X.M. 
 
 2S39 
 2,47 
 
 2889 
 
 2909 
 
 2949 
 2957 
 
 2988 
 2992 
 
 3001 
 
 Ozi 
 
 Line of 
 Judas. 
 
 Obed 
 
 Heli 
 
 Maraioth 
 
 Achime- 
 lech, or 
 Ainarias 
 
 Abiathar 
 or AchL 
 tob 
 
 Sadoc 
 
 Isai, or 
 lesse 
 
 David 
 made king 
 
 Solomon 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 About this time Booz, of tlie tribe of Juda, married 
 Ruth a Moabite : by whom the right line of Judas de- 
 scended by Phares to David. Ruth, iv. 18, &c. 
 
 Ahialon governed likewise in peace ten years. Jud. 
 xii. 11. 
 
 Abdon, another nobleman, governed eight years. Jud, 
 xii. 13. 
 
 Samson, from his birth a Nazarite of.admirable strength, 
 did many heroical acts, killed many Philistines in his life, 
 and more by his own death. He governed twenty" years. 
 Jud. xiii. 5. & xvi. 31. 
 
 A heinous crime being committed in the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, and not punished, the other Israelites made battle 
 against them, and being thejnselves also great sinners, lost 
 many men in two conflicts, but in the third the tribe of 
 Benjamin was almost destroyed. Jud. xix. 20. 
 
 Ueli, of the stock of Aaron, by the line of Ithamar, was 
 High Priest, and governed Israel forty years. 1 Kings, iv. IS. 
 
 Samuel (whose mother being long barren had presented 
 him an infant in the temple, according to her vow) was a 
 Nazarite and a prophet from a child. 1 Kings, i. & iii. 
 And after the death of Heli, governed the people of Israel 
 before Saul twenty years. And with him twenty years 
 more, and died. 1 Kings, xxv. 1. 
 
 By the importunity of the people to have a king, God 
 appointed Samuel to anoint Saul. 1 Kings, x., who at 
 first governed well, but afterwards declining from God was 
 deposed, and David anointed by the same prophet Samuel. 
 1 Kings, xvi. 
 
 Yet Saul was not actually deprived of the sceptre so long 
 as he lived. 1 Kings, xxxi. Slain. 1 Par. x. iv. 
 
 David king and prophet ruled his kingdom as a true 
 pattern to all good kings : author of the book of Psalms 
 which are full of divine knowledge, prepared means for 
 building the temple, ordained divers sorts of musicians, 
 and reigned forty years. 2 Kings, tot. 2 Par. xxiii., &c. 
 
 Solomon, excelling in wisdom, prospered in this world. 
 3 Kings, iii., &c. 
 
 He built the temple and adorned the same with all ex- 
 cellent furniture requisite for God's service : disposing all 
 in order, as David had ordained. 
 
 The temple being finished, was then dedicated most 
 solemnly, with exceeding devotion of the king and all the 
 people, with abundance of sacrifices. 
 
 And afterwards the same king Solomcra wrote three 
 sapientiitl books. The Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the 
 Canticle of Canticles. 
 
 But in his old age fell from God, and it is uncertain 
 whether he died penitent or not. He reigned forty years. 
 3 Kings, xi. Died. 2 Par. ix. 31. 
 
 1213 
 
HISTORICAL 
 
 A.M. 
 
 High 
 
 Priests. 
 
 3029 
 
 
 
 Achimaas 
 
 3046 
 
 
 3019 
 
 Azarias 
 
 3090 
 
 Johiiuam 
 
 3115 
 
 
 3119 
 
 Joiada 
 
 3120 
 
 
 3\26 
 
 
 
 Zacharias 
 
 
 Sadoc, or 
 Joathsn 
 
 3165 
 
 Sellum 
 Helcias 
 
 3194 
 
 
 
 Azarias 
 
 3216 
 
 Urias 
 
 .-3262 
 
 
 3277 
 
 
 Kings of 
 Judea. 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 Roboam 
 
 Abias 
 Asa 
 
 Josaphat 
 
 Joram 
 Ochozias 
 
 Joas 
 
 Amasias 
 
 Ozias, or 
 Azarias 
 
 Joathan 
 Achaz 
 
 Ezechias 
 
 King' Roboam leaving the advice of ancients, and fol- 
 lowing young counsellors, oifended the people: and his 
 servant Jeroboam was made king of ten tribes: only Juda 
 and Benjamin remaining to him. He reigned seventeen 
 years. 3 Kings, xiv. 21. 
 
 His son Abias reigned wickedly three years. 3 Kings, 
 XV. 2. 
 
 Asa, a good king, destroyed idolatry, and reigfsed forty- 
 one years. 3 Kings, xv. 
 
 Josaphat governed the kingdom well twenty-five years 
 3 Kings, xxii. 42 & 43., saving that he joined affinity 
 with Achab king of Israel, and with Jezabel. 2 Par. 
 xviii. 1. 
 
 Joram reigned wickedly eight years.* 4 Kings, viii. 17 
 & 18. 2 Par. xxi. 5 & 6. The three next are omitted 
 by St. Matthew. 
 
 By the evil counsel of his mother Athalia, Ochozias 
 governed wickedly one year, and was slaimby Jehu, toge- 
 ther with Joram king of Israel. 4 Kings, viii. 27. & ix. 
 27. 2 Par. xxii. 3 & 9. 
 
 Queen Athalia, murdering the children of her own son, 
 the late king, usurped the kingdom six years. 4 Kings, 
 xi. 1. 
 
 The youngest son of Ochozias, called Joas, being saved 
 from the slaughter, was made king by means of Joiada the 
 High Priest, and Athalia slain. 4 Kings, xi. 4. He go- 
 verned well during the life of Joiada: but afterwards fell 
 into idolatry, and caused Zacharias the High Priest, and 
 son of Joiada, to be slain. 2 Par. xxiv. 22. And shortly 
 after, tlie same king was treacherously slain when he had 
 reigned forty-one years. As Kings ^ii.20.&2P«n xxiv. 25. 
 
 Amasias beginning well, did some good things. 4 Kings, 
 xiv. 3. But after the spoil of the Idumeans, he worshipped 
 their idols. 2 Par. xxv. 14. And reigned twenty-nine 
 years. — ibid. 
 
 Ozias some time reigned well, 4 Kings, xv. 3., but 
 afterwards presuming to offer incense on the altar, was 
 repelled by the High Priests, and presently struck with 
 leprosy, and cast out of the temple and city. He lived 
 after he was king fifty-two years. 2 Par. xxvi. 16. 
 
 Joathan, a godly king, governed a great part of his 
 father's time, ?nd after his death, sixteen years. 4 Kings, 
 XV. 2 Par. xxvii. 
 
 Achaz, a wicked king, after many benefits received from 
 God, fell into idolatry, reigning sixteen years, destroyed 
 holy things, shut up the temple, and perverted many of the 
 people, 4 Kings, xvi. 3 Par. xxv^i. 
 
 Ezechias, a most godly king, advanced true religion, 
 which was much decayed. He recovered health, being 
 mortally sick, which was confirmed by miracle in the sun's 
 returning back: and made a canticle of praise with thanks 
 to God, and reigned twenty-nine years. 4 Kings, xviii 
 2 Par, xxix. xxx. \xxi. xxxii. 
 
 1214 
 
'NDEX. 
 
 Kings of 
 
 Israel. 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 Jeroboam 
 
 Nadab 
 
 Baasa 
 Ela 
 
 Zambri 
 Achab 
 
 Ocliozias 
 Jorain 
 
 Jehu 
 
 Joachaz 
 Juas 
 
 Jeroboam, the first king- of the ten tribes, made a wicked schism, setting- up 
 two golden calves in Bethel and Dan : which most of the people worshipped as 
 their gods. He reigned twenty-two years. 3 Kings, xii. 
 
 After him were these kings of divers families of the same ten tribes 
 Nadab, son of Jeroboam, reigned two years. 3 Kings, xiv. 
 
 Baasa, of the tribe of Issachar, reigned twenty-four years. 3 Kings, xv. 
 
 Ela, two years. 3 Kings, 'xvi. 
 
 Zambri, but seven days. 3 Kings, xvi. 15. Amri twelve years, whereof 
 Thebni reigned in civil wars against him three yeai-s. ver. 23. Achab married 
 Jezabel, a Sidonian, and served Baal, reigning twenty-one years. S Kings, 
 X., &c. 
 
 Ochozias reigned two years. 3 Kings, xxii. 52. 
 
 Joram twelve years. 4 Kings, iii. 
 
 Jehu killed Joram and Jezabel, destroying the whole house of Achab, 
 reigned eight years. 4 Kings, ix. & x. 
 
 Joachaz reigned seventeen years. 4 Kings, xiii. 
 Joas reigned sixteen years. 4 Kings, xiii. 10. 
 
 Jeroboam 
 
 Zacharias 
 
 Sellum 
 
 Mahanem 
 
 Phaceia 
 
 Phacee 
 
 Osee 
 
 Jeroboam forty-one years. 4 Kings, xiv. 2S. 
 
 Zacharias reigned but six months. 4 Kings, xv. 8. 
 Sellum but one month. 4 Kings, xv. 15. 
 Mahanem reigned ten years. 4 Kings, xv. 
 Phaceia two years. 4 Kings, xv. 21. 
 Phacee reigned twenty years. 4 Kings, xv. 27. 
 
 Osee reigned nine years. 4 Kings, xvu'. 
 
 The kingdom of Israel having stood above two hundred and fifty years, was 
 subdued by the Assyrians, and much people carried captive into Asspia. 
 4 Kings, xvii. 6. 
 
 The Grecians every fourth year set forth interludes in honour of Jupiter 
 Olympius, whereof began reckoning by Olympiads, about the year of the world 
 3417. And after six Olympiads, that is, twenty-four years, Rome was built. 
 
 New inhabitants being sent from Assyria into Judea, mixed their Paganism 
 with,the Israelites' religion, made many wicked and detestable Sects. 4 Kings, 
 
 xvii. 29 
 
 1815 
 
HISTORICAL INDEX, 
 
 A.M. 
 
 High 
 
 Priests. 
 
 Kings of 
 Judea. 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 330S 
 
 3.J61 
 3363 
 
 3395 
 
 Zaraias 
 
 Manas ses 
 
 Amon 
 Josias 
 
 Joachaz, 
 or Jecho- 
 nias 
 
 8405 
 
 &4.16 
 
 Joakim, 
 or Jecho- 
 nias 
 
 Sedecias 
 
 Josedeh 
 
 Manasses, for his great sins, was carried captive into 
 Babylon, where he repented and was restored to his king- 
 dom : he reigned and lived in captivity fifty-five years. 
 4 Kings, xxi. 2 Par. xxxi. 
 
 Judith killed Holofernes, either about this time, or in 
 the days of Manasses, before the captivity. Pref. Judith. 
 
 Amon reigned evil two years. 4 Kings, xxi. 18. 
 2 Par. xxxiii. 
 
 Josias, a very good king, purged the Church of idolatry ; 
 repaired the temple, celebrated a most solemn Pasch, was 
 slain in battle by the king of Egj^)!, (which all the people 
 much lamented, especially Jeremias the prophet) when he 
 had reigned thirty-one years. 4 Kings, xxii. xxiii. 3 Par. 
 xxxiv. xxxv. 
 
 Joachaz, otherwise called Jechonias, reigning but three 
 months, was carried into Egypt (where he afterwards died. 
 4 Kings, xxiii. 34.), and Eliakim, otherwise called Joakim, 
 his brother, was made king : who, in the third year of his 
 reign, was carried into Babylon, 4 Kings, xxiii. 34. 
 2 Par. xxxvi. 4, 5., and with him Daniel, and the other 
 three children. Dan. i. 
 
 Shortly after which time happened the history of Su- 
 sanna. Dan. xiii. 
 
 And the same Joakim, after his reign of three years, 
 lived other eight years in captivity. 4 Kings, xxiv. 1. 
 2 Par. xxxvi. 4 & 5. 
 
 Joachin called also Jechonias, son of the former Jecho- 
 nias, or Joachaz, reigned but thrfe months, and was 
 carried into Babylon, and with him Ezechiel the prophet 
 and others. And his uncle Mathanias, otherwise named 
 Sedecias, was made king, who reigned eleven years. 
 4 Kings, xxiv. 2 Par. xxxvi. 
 
 In the eleventh year of Sedecias, when king Jechonias 
 the younger was prisoner in Babylon, Jerusalem was 
 taken, the Temple destroyed, and the people carried cap- 
 tive into Babylon. 4 Kings, xxv. 2 Par. xxxvi. 
 
 In the mean time Daniel was in singular great esti- 
 mation both with the faithful people, and Pagans, and was 
 advanced to authority, as also by his means the other chil- 
 dren, for which they were envied and persecuted, but were 
 miraculously protected. Dan. i. &c. to vii. & xiii. xiv. 
 
 A certain captain, picking a quarrel, apprehended Jere- 
 mias, and by consent of principal men, cast him into a 
 dungeon, the king not knowing thereof. 4 Kings, xxv. 
 Jer. xxxvii. xxxviii. Ismael killed Godolias the governor, 
 and others. 4 Kings, xxv. Jer. xli. 
 
 Many Jews fled into Egypt, and fell intc idolatry, re- 
 sisting and contemning Jeremias's admonitior s to the cou- 
 trarv. Jer. xiii. xliii. **' ', 
 
 !316 
 
HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 A.M 
 
 High 
 
 I' I tests. 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 3442 
 3468 
 
 3469 
 3470 
 3473 
 
 3477 
 
 3485 
 3494 
 
 Jesus, son 
 of: Jose- 
 dech 
 
 Joachin 
 
 Zoroba- 
 
 bel 
 Abiud 
 
 Eliasib 
 
 Eliacim 
 
 3550 
 
 3550 
 
 3663 
 3727 
 
 3829 
 
 Joiada 
 
 Azor 
 
 Jonathan Sadoc 
 Jaddus 
 
 Onias 
 Simon 
 Priscus 
 Eleazar 
 
 Manas- 
 ses an 
 Apostate 
 Oulas 
 
 Eliud 
 
 Achim 
 
 Eleazar 
 
 Evilraerodach delivered Jechonias (or Joachin.) froir 
 prison, and entertained him as prince. 4 Kings, xxv 
 27. 
 
 Baltazar being slain, Darius, king of Medes and Per 
 sians, possessed Babylon: and Cyrus succeeded Darius, 
 released the Jews from captivity, and gave license to Zoro- 
 babel and Jesus to bring back the people into Judea. 
 2 Par. xxxvi. 22. 1" Esd. i. 
 
 The Jews being returned into Jerusalem set up an altar 
 and offered sacrifice. 1 Esd. iii. 2. 
 
 The next year they began to build the temple. 1 Esd.' 
 m. 8. 
 
 Artaxerxes (otherwise called Carabyses, also Assuerus) 
 forbade to perfect the temple. And Jesus the High-Priest 
 returned into Babylon. 1 Esd. iv. 7. 
 
 Daniel understood by vision that Christ should come 
 within seventy weeks, which make 490 years from the 
 perfecting of the temple, and the walls of Jerusalem. 
 Dan. ix. 25. 
 
 Aggeus and Zacharias the Prophets exhorted to build the 
 temple. 1 Esd. v. 
 
 In the captivity by diligence of the prophets, many 
 Jews had great zeal in true religion. And about the 
 twenty-fourth year of the captivity, Assuerus, otherwise 
 called Astyages, made Esther queen, and wicked Aman, 
 seeking to destroy all the Jews in those parts, was himselt 
 hanged on the gallows which he had prepared for Mardo- 
 cheus. Esther, vii., &c. 
 
 The temple being perfected, Malachias (who is sup- 
 posed to be EsdrasJ, exhorted to offer sacrifice with sin- 
 cerity. Mai. i. & ii. 
 
 And Nehemias brought the king's edict for the reparation 
 of Jerusalem. 2 Esd. ii. 
 
 Esdras, Nehemias, and others, laboured in repairing 
 Jerusalem, but were often interrupted. 2 Esd. iii. 
 
 About this time the city was well repaired with three 
 walls. 2 Esd. iii. & vii. And so by the judgment of some 
 Divines, the reckoning of seventy weeks began, according 
 to the prophecy of Daniel, ix. 26. 
 
 Nehemias returning from Persia (or Chaldea) into Judea 
 found thick water, for the fire which Jeremias had hid in a 
 deep cave. 2 Much. i. 20 fc 23. 
 
 Alexander the Great honoured Jaddus the. High-Priest. 
 Joseph., lib. xi. c. 8. Antiq. 
 
 The seventy-two Interpreters being sent by Eleazarus 
 High-Priest to Ptolomeus Philadelphus King of Egypt, 
 translated the Hebrew Scriptures into Greek. 
 
 Onias, a most zealous godly High-Priest, 2 Much, iv., 
 was persecuted by Simon, a church-warden, slain by 
 Adronicus, a courtly minion, ver. 434. And at his death 
 prayed for all the people, xv. 12. 
 
 Jesus, the son of Sirach, wrote the book of Eccle^- 
 asticus in the time of this Simon High- Priest, as seemeth, 
 1. 24. & 35. 
 
 Another Jesus (Nephew of the former) translated Eccle- 
 siasticus into Greek. Prolog. Eccli. 
 
 Philo, the elder, wrote the book of wisdom in Greek. 
 S. Jerom. in pref. 
 
 4 J 1217 
 
HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 A.M. 
 
 3834 
 3838 
 
 3861 
 3897 
 
 3898 
 3934 
 
 High 
 Priesto. 
 
 Simon 
 
 Onias 
 
 Matha- 
 
 thias 
 
 Judas 
 
 Macha- 
 
 beus 
 
 Jonathas 
 
 Simon 
 
 JoinneS 
 
 Hyrcanus 
 
 Aristobu- 
 
 lus 
 Alexaii. 
 
 der 
 Hyrcanus 
 
 Line of 
 David. 
 
 Mathan 
 
 Jacob 
 
 Joseph 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 Antiochus Epiphanes persecuted the church most cruelly, 
 like as Antichrist will do near the end of the world. 
 1 Mach. i. 11. & 3 Mach. v. vi. ^u- 
 
 In defence of the church, Mathathias and his sons with 
 others made war, killed and overthrew all their enemies, 
 advanced religion, cleansed the temple, and delivered the 
 people from persecution. Died, %,Mach. ii. 70. 
 
 After the warBj the Jews in Jerusalem wrote to- the 
 Jews in Egypti exhorting them to keep the feasts, and 
 other rites, as they were observed in Judea. 2 Mach. i. 
 & il. 
 
 Pompeius the Gireat, taking Jerusalem, subdued the 
 Jews to the Romans. He entered into the holy place, 
 called Sancta Sanctorum, there profaned holy things, 
 carried away Aristobulus (who had been High-Priest) pri- 
 soner, and confirmed Hyrcanus in his place. 
 
 After whom Cassius also spoiled the temple. S. Aug. 
 lib. 18. c. 45. de Civit. 
 
 AN 
 
 HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX 
 
 TO tkje 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Sacted History. 
 
 12 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 CHRIST is born at Bethlehem. Luke, ii. 
 He is circumcised. Luke, ii. 
 
 The wise men come and adore him. Matthew, ii. 
 
 He is presented in the temple. Luke, ii. Joseph and the Blessed Virgia 
 mother, fly with the child Jesus into Eg^t. Matthew, ii. 
 
 The massacre of the infants by HeVod. Matthew, ii. Joseph with the 
 Blessed Virgin and her Son, return from Egypt, but for fear of Archelaus, 
 go live at Nazareth in Galilee. Matthew, ii. 
 
 Jesus is found in the Temple disputing with the doctors when he was 
 twelve years of age. Luke, 'A. 
 
 St. John Baptist, begins to preaeh penance, stnd to baptize. Tha chief of 
 the Jews send messengers to ask if he was not the Messias. John, i. 
 
 J£SU8 himself is baptized by John. A voice from heaven declares him the 
 beloved Son of God ; the Holy Ghost comes down like a dove. Matthew, iii. 
 Mark, i. Luke, iii. 
 
 Christ is no sooner baptized, but he retires into a wilderness, where he 
 fasted for forty days. The dfcvil there tempts him. The angels come and 
 minister to him. Matthew^ iv, Mark, i. Luke, iv. 
 
 Christ's first miracle at Cana in Galilee, turned water into wne. John, ii. 
 
 St. John Baptist is cast into Prison, and beheaded by Herod. Matthew, 
 jdv, Mark. vi. Luke, ix. 
 
 1218 
 
HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 4. D r Sacred History. 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 S3 
 
 Christ makes choice of twelve of his Disciples, whom he calls Apostleh 
 Peter is the first of them. Matthew, x. Mark, in.- Luke, vi. 
 
 Christ's Sermon, or his instructions on the mountain. Matthew, v. vi. 
 j & vii. He preaches in Judea and Galilee, casts out devils, cures all manner 
 of diseases, and sometimes on the Sabbath-days, confutes and puts to con- 
 fusion his adversaries, who blame him for it. Matthew, xii. Luke, xiv., &c. 
 
 He raiseth to life the daughter of Jairus. Matthew, ix. Mark, v. Luke, viii. 
 
 Also the son of the widow of Nairn. Luke, yii. 
 
 He calms the sea by his word. Matthew, y'm. Mark,U. Luke,\u\. 
 
 He heals the man thirty-eight years ill of a palsy. John, v. 
 
 He sends his twelve Apostles to preach, with power of doing miracles. 
 Matthew, x. Mark, vi. Luke, ix. 
 
 He teacheth them to pray, Matthew, vi. Luke, xi. 
 
 He makes choice of seventy-two Disciples. Luke, x. 
 
 He promises to make Peter the head of his Church, to build his Church 
 upon him, to give him the keys of the kingdom of heaven. Matthew, xvi. 
 
 He declares himself the Messias in plain terms to the Samaritan woman. 
 John, iv. 
 
 He excuseth his Disciples for plucking the ears of com on the second-first 
 Sabbath. Matthew, xii. 
 
 He feeds at one time five thousand men with five loaves. Matthew, xiv. At 
 another time four thousand with seven loaves. Matthew, xv. 
 
 He promises to give them his body to be truly meat, &c. Many even of his 
 disciples leave him, looking upon that doctrine as hard and harsh. John, vi. 
 
 His transfiguration. Matthew, xvii. 
 
 The Sunday, or first day of the week, in which he died on the cross, he came 
 riding upon an ass into Jerusalem. Matthew, xxi. 
 
 In the beginning of that week, he went daily into the temple, and in the 
 evenings retired to Bethania, to pray in the garden of Gethsemani. Luke, xxi. 
 38., &c. 
 
 On Wednesday, Judas made a bargain with the chief priests to deliver him up 
 to them for a sum of money. Matthew, xxvi. 15. 
 
 On Thursday, he sent his disciples in the afternoon to bring the paschal lamb 
 offered in the temple, which after sun-set he eat with his twelve apostles. 
 Matthew, xxvi. 
 
 He washed their feet. John, xiii. 
 
 After supper he instituted the Blessed Sacrament and Sacrifice of his Body 
 and Blood. Matthew, xxvi. 
 
 He gave his apostles those excellent instructions set down by St. John, 
 xiv. — xvii. 
 
 Christ's prayer in the Garden three times repeated. 
 
 He is there seized being betrayed by Judas. 
 
 He is led away to Annas, and then to Caiphas. 
 
 He is condemned as guilty of blasphemy, and death, for owning himself the 
 SoM of God. He is spit upon, buffeted, &c. 
 
 On Friday morning they deliver him up to the Roman governor, Pontius 
 Pilate, who sees and declares him innocent, yet fearing not to be thought a 
 friend to Csesar, condemns him to the death of the Cross. 
 
 He dies on the Cross, and is buried. For the history of his passion, see 
 Matthew, xxvi. xxvii. xxviii. Mat-k, xiv. xv. xvi. Luke, xxii. xxiii. xxiv 
 John, xviii. xix. xx. 
 
 The miracles at his death. Ihid. 
 
 He riseth from death the third day. Ibid. 
 
 His different apparitions that Very day : And others afterwards. Ibid. 
 
 He gives his Apostles power to forgive sins. John, xx. 23. 
 
 He gives to St. Peter the charge over his whole Church. John, xxi. 
 
 He promiseth to be with his Church to the end of the world. Matthew, xxviii. 
 
 After forty days he ascends in their sight into Heaven. Acts, i. 
 
 St Matthias is chosen an Apostle in the vlace of Judas tiis traitor. Aett, L 
 4 I 2 1219 
 
HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 A D 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 S9 
 
 41 
 
 4-2 
 
 43 
 
 48 
 49 
 
 51 
 i2 
 
 55 
 
 66 
 
 a 
 
 The day of- Pentecost the Holy Ghost descended' upon them, and upon alS 
 present with them in a visible manner. Acts, ii. 
 
 The wonderful chang;e wrought in the Apostles by the coming of the Holy 
 Ghost. Their undaunted courage. Acts, ii., &c. 
 
 They preach the resurrection of Christ, the necessity of believing in him, of 
 repenting and doing penance. 
 
 St. Peter, the tfMef of the Apostles, converts on one day three thousand, on 
 another five thousand. Acts, ii. 41. & ibid. iv. 4. 
 
 He with St. John cures the lame beggar, that sat at the gate of the temple. 
 Acts, iii. 6. 
 
 The new christians have all things in common. Every one's necessities are 
 supplied out of the comnron stock. Acts, iv. 32. 
 
 Ananias and Saphira for reserving some part of the money of a field sold, and 
 for lying to the Holy Ghost, fall dead at St. Peter's feet. Acts, v. 
 
 The election of the seven deacons. Acts, vi. 
 
 Saul, by virtue of a commission from the chief priests, persecutes the chris- 
 tians. Acts, ix. 
 
 St. Stephen is stoned to death. Acts, vii. 58. 
 
 The ministers of the gospel being dispersed, preach in Judea and Samaria, &c. 
 
 St. Philip in Samaria, baptizeth Simon the Magician. He offers money to 
 St. Peter to have the power of giving the Holy Ghost. Acts, viii. 
 
 St. Paul is miraculously converted going to persecute the christians at 
 Damascus. Acts, ix. He presently preacheth Jbsus. ^ 
 
 St. Peter cures Eneas at Lydda, and raiseth to life Tabitha at Joppa. Acts, ix. 
 
 The very shadow of his body cures all diseases. Acts, v. 13. 
 
 He receives Cornelius the Centurion, and other Gentiles with him into the 
 church. Acts, x. 
 
 He is thought to have gone about this time to Antioch in Syria, and to have 
 founded the episcopal See. 
 
 He preached in Pontus, Galatia, &c. 
 
 St. Barnaby and St. Paul preach at Antioch, where the believers were first 
 called Christians. Acts, xvii. 26. 
 
 Herod Agrippa puts to death St. James, the brother of St. John, and im- 
 prisons St. Peter, who was miraculously delivered. Acts, xii. 
 
 St. Matthew, and afterwards St. Mark, wrote their Gospels. 
 
 St. Paul and Barnaby sent to preach in Pamphylia, Pisidia, Lycaonia 
 Afterwards in Pontus, Thracia, &c. Acts, xiii. xiv. 
 
 St. Peter about this time wrote his first epistle. 
 
 A dispute between St. Paul and some zealous converts that had been Jews, 
 about the obligation of making even the Gentiles observe the Jewish laws. 
 Acts, XV. 
 
 St. Paul and Barnaby are sent to Jerusalem, to have this question decided by 
 the Apostles, &c. 
 
 A council of the Apostles and bishops decides the question. St. Peter speak- 
 ing first, and St. James joining with him. The letter of the council to their 
 brethren the converted Gentiles. Acts, xv. 
 
 St. Paul and St. Barnaby separate. Acts, xvi 
 
 St. Paul with Silas goes to Asia. St. Timothy and also St. Luke, become 
 his companions. He goes to Philippi in Macedonia, to Thessalonica, to Berea, 
 to Athens. Finds there an altar dedicated to the unknown God. Acts, xvi. xvii. 
 
 He writes his first epistle to the Thessalonians, and the second soon after. 
 
 He stays eighteen months at Corinth. Acts, xviii. 11. 
 
 He goes to Ephesus. After a short visit to the brethren at Jerusalem, he 
 goes to Antioch, and from thence again into Galatia and Phrygia, and stays 
 three years at Ephesus, ana thereabouts. Acts, xix. 
 
 He writes to the Galatians. 
 
 He writes his first, and soon after his second epistle to the Corinthians. 
 
 He prepares to go to Jerusalem with alms he had gathered. Acts, xx. & xxi- 
 
 He writes to the Romans. 
 
 MScy 
 
HISTORICAL INDEX. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 58 
 
 60 
 61 
 
 66 
 
 68 
 
 9S 
 
 Sacred History. 
 
 He comes to Jerusalem. j4cts, xxi. 
 
 The Jews seize St. Paul in the temple, being beaten and in danger of being 
 murdered by them, he is rescued by Lysias the tribune and his soldier. Acts, xxi. 
 
 Lysias sends him to Felix the governor of Judea, then at Cesarea, where he 
 was two years a prisoner. 
 
 His discourse before king Agrippa, Felix, &c. Acts,fsxy. 
 
 Having appealed to the tribunal of Csosar, he is sent to Rome with othei 
 prisoners. Acts, xxvii. 
 
 A description of his voyage, and ship-wreck on the coast of Malta. Every 
 one in the ship are saved, being two hundred and seventy-six persons. Acts 
 xxvii. 44. 
 
 St. James about this time wrote his catholic epistle. 
 
 St. Paul's arrival at Rome. He is kept under custody for two years, with a 
 soldier to guard him. Acts, xxviii. 
 
 He converts Onesimus, and sends him with his letter to Philemon. He writes 
 to the Philippians and Colossians. 
 
 St. James, bishop of Jerusalem, there martyred. 
 
 St. Paul being set at liberty, writes to the Hebrews. 
 
 Goes again into Asia. Made St. Timothy bishop in Asia, and went into 
 Macedonia, from whence he wrote his first epistle to Timothy. 
 
 St. Peter about this time wrote his second epistle. 
 
 About this time St. Peter and St. Paul came to Rome. See Tillemont, &c. 
 
 Not long after they were both put in prison, and suffered martyrdom. 
 
 St. John about this time came to live in Asia, and governed all those 
 Churches for many years. 
 
 St. John was put into a caldron of boiling oil at Rome, under Domitian, and 
 banished to the island of Patmos, where he had those wonderful visions of his 
 Apocalypse. 
 
 He returns to Ephesus, under the Emperor Nerva. 
 
 He writes his gospel. 
 
 He dies at Ephesus, under Trajan, about the year 100. 
 
 A TABLE OF KEFEEENCES. 
 
 ABSOLUTION. The power promised and 
 given to the pastors of the church, St. 
 Matt. xvi. 19. chap, xviii. 18. St. John, 
 XX. 22. 23. 
 
 Angels. They have a charge over us, St. Matt, 
 xviii. 10. Heb. i. 14. See also Exodus, 
 xxiii. 20. 21. Psal. xci. 11. 12., &c. They 
 offer up our prayers, Apoc. viii. 4., and pray 
 for us, Zacharias, i. 12. We have a com- 
 munion with them, Heb. xii. 22. They have 
 been honoured by the servants of God, Josue, 
 V. 14. 15., and invocated, Gen. xlviii. 15. 16. 
 Osee, xii. 4. Apoc. i. 4. 
 
 Baptism. Ordained by Christ, St. Matt, xxviii. 
 
 19. Necessary to salvation. St. John, iii. 
 5. Administered by the Apostles in water, 
 Acts, viii. 36. 38. chap. x. 4T. 48., also 
 Ephes. v. 86. Heb. a. 22. 1 St Peter, iii. 
 
 20. 21. For the baptism of infants, St. 
 
 Luke, xviii. 16., compared with St. John, 
 iii. 5. 
 Christ. He is the only begotten, the true, and 
 natural Son of God. St. Matt. xvi. 16. St. 
 John, i. 13. chap. iii. 16. 18. Rom. viii. 32. 
 1 St. John, iv. 39. The same God, with his 
 FatheT,aadeqital tohim. St. John, v. 18. 19. 
 23. chap. X. 30. chap. xiv. 1. 9., &c. chap, 
 xvi. 14. 15. chap. xvii. 10. Philipp. ii. 5. 
 6. JViie God, St. John, i. 1. chap. xx. 28. 
 29. Acts, XX. 25. Romans, ix. 5. Titus, 
 ii. 13. 1 St. John, iii. 16. chap. 5. 20. 
 Also Isaias, ix. 9. chap. xxxv. 4. 5. St. 
 Matt. i. 23. St. Luke, i. 1 6. 1 7. Heb. i. 8. 
 He is the Creator of all things, St. John, i. 
 3. 10. 11. Coloss. i. 5. 16. 17. Heb i. i 
 10. 11. 12. chap. iii. 4. The Lord of Glory, 
 1 Cor. ii. 8. The King of kings, and Jj)rd 
 of lords, Apoc. xvii. 14. chap. six. 16. The 
 1321 
 
A TABLE OF REFERENCES. 
 
 first and the last: alpha and omega, the 
 beginning and the end, the Almighty. Apoc. 
 i. 7. 8. 17. 18. chap. ii. 8. chap. xxii. 12. 
 IS. He died for ail. John, iii. 16. 17. 
 Eom. V. 18. 2 Cor. v. 14. 15. 1 Tim. ii. 
 3. 4. 5. 6. chap. iv. 10. Heb. ii. 9. 1 John, 
 ii. 1.2. Even for the reprobate. Rom. xiv. 
 15. 1 Cor. viii. 11. 2 Peter, ii. 1. 
 The Church of Christ stands for ever. St. Matt. 
 xvi. 18. chap.xxviii. 10. St. John, xiv, 16. 
 17. Psal. xlvii. 8. Psal. Ixxi. 5. 7. Psal. 
 Ixxxviii. 3. 4. 29. 36. 37. Psal. cxxxi. 13. 
 14. Isaias, ix. 7. chap. liv. 9. 10. chap. lix. 
 
 20. 21. chap. Ix. 15. 18., &c. chap. Ixii. 6. 
 Jeremias, xxxi. SS. 36. chap, xxxiii. 17., 
 &c. Ezechiel, xxxviii. 24. 26. Dan. ii. 44. 
 The church is the kingdom of Christ. St. 
 Luke, i. 33. Daniel, li. 44. The dty of 
 the great King, Psal. xlvii. 2., his rest and 
 )l\\s habitation for ever. Psal. cxxxi. 13. 14. 
 The house of the living God. 1 Tim. iii. 15. 
 the fold, of which Christ is the shepherd. 
 John, x. 16. The body, of which Christ is 
 the head, Goloss. i. 18. Ephes. v. 23. The 
 spouse, of which he is the bridegroom, 
 Ephes. v. 31. 32. Ever subject to him, and 
 evei faithful to him, v. 24., ever loved and 
 cherished by him, v. 25. 29., and joined to 
 him by an indissoluble union, v. 31 . 32. Tlie 
 church is the pUlar cmd ground (or strong 
 foundation) of the truth, 1 Tim. iii. 15. 
 God's covenant with her is an everlasting co- 
 venant of peace, Ezec. xxxvii, 62., confirmed 
 by a solemn oath, never to be altered; like 
 that made to Noe, Isaias, liv. 9. A cove- 
 nant like that of the day and night to stand 
 for all generations. Jeremias, xxxiii. 20. 
 
 21. God shall be her everlasting light, Isai. 
 Ix. 18. 19. Whosoevev shall gather together 
 against her, shall fall; and the nation that 
 will not serve her, shall perish, Isai. Ix. 12. 
 15.17. The church is always one. Cantic, 
 vi. 9. 10. John, x. 16. Ephes. iv. 4. 5. 
 Always visible. Isai. ii. 2. 3. Micheas, iv.' 
 1.2. Matt. V. 14. Spread far and hear, and 
 teaching many nations, Psal. ii. 8. Psal. 
 xxi. 27. Isai. xlix. 6. chap. liv. 1. 2. 3. 
 Daniel, ii. 35. 44. Malach. i. 11., &c. The 
 church is infallible in matters of faith. This 
 follows from the premises : particularly see 
 St. Matt. xvi. 18. chap, xxviii. 19. 20. St. 
 John, xiv. 16. 17. 26. chap. xvi. 13. 1 Tim. 
 iii. 14. 15. Isai. xxxv. 6. chap. liv. 9. 10. 
 chap. lix. 19. 20. 21., &c. 
 
 Church Guides, and their authority, Deut. xvii. 
 8. 9, &c. St. Matt, xviii. 17. 18. chap, 
 xxviii. 18. 19. 20. St. Luke, x. 16. St. Joim, 
 xiv. 16. 17. 26. chap. xvi. IS. chap. xx. 21., 
 &c. Ephes. iv. 11. 12, &c. Heb. xiii. 7. 
 17. 1 John, iv. 6. 
 
 Communion in one kind sufficient to salvation, 
 St. John, vi. 51. 57. 58. Body and blood of 
 Christ Dow inseparable, Rom. vi. 9. Men- 
 tion of one kind alone. Luke, xxiv. 30. 31. 
 Acts, ii. 42. 46. chap. XX. 7. 1 Corinth, x. 17. 
 
 Confessjora of sin*. Numbers, V. 6.7. St. Matt. 
 iii 6. Acts, xix. 18. St. James, v. 16. The 
 obligation of confession is gathered from the 
 
 judiciary power of binding and loosing for- 
 
 giving and retaining sins, given to the pa«- 
 tors of Christ's Church, St. Matt, xviii. 18. 
 St. John, XX. 22. 23. 
 
 Confirmation, administered by the apostles, 
 Acts, viii. 15. 17. chap. xix. 6 See also 
 2 Cor. i. 21. 22. Heb. yi. 2. 
 
 Continency : possible. Matt. xix. 11. 12. The 
 vow binding. Deut xxiii. 21. The breach 
 of that vow damnable, 1 Tim. v. 12. The 
 practice commended, 1 Cor. vii. 7. 8. 27. 37. 
 38. 40. For reasons which particularly have 
 place in the clergy, ver. 32. 33. S5. 
 
 Councils of the church, gathered in Christ's 
 name, are assisted by Christ, St. Matt, 
 xviii. 20. And by the Holy (Jhost, Acts, 
 XV. 28. Their decrees are diligently to be 
 observed by the faithful. Acts, xv. 41. chap, 
 xvi. 4. See Church Guides. 
 
 Eucharist, The reed presence of the body 
 and blood of Christ, and Transubstantiation 
 proved from Matt. xxvi. 26. Mark, xiv. 22. 
 24. Luke, xxii. 19. John, vi. 51. 52., &c. 
 1 Cor. X. 16. chap. xi. 24. 25. 27. 29. 
 
 Eternity of Hell's torments. Matt. iii. 12. chap. 
 XXV. 41. 46. Mark, ix. 43. 44. 45. 46. 48. 
 Luke, iii. 17. 2 Thess. i. 7. 8. 9. Jude, 6. 
 7. Apoc. xiv. 10. 11. chap. xx. 10. See 
 also Isai. xxxiii. 14. 
 
 Extreme Unction, James,, v. 14. IS. 
 
 Faith. True faith necessary to salvation 
 Mark, xvi. 16. Acts, ii. 47. chap. iv. 12 
 Heb. xi. 6. Faith without good works is 
 dead, James, ii. 14. 17. 20., &c. Faith 
 .alo»e doth not justify, ver. 24. But faith 
 working by charity. Gal. v. 6. Faith doth 
 not imply an absolute assurance of our being 
 in grace ; much less of our eternal salvation, 
 Rom. xi. 20. 21. 22. 1 Cor. ix. 27. chap. 
 X. 12. Philip, ii. 12. Apoc. iii. 11. 
 
 Fasting, commended in Scripture^ Joel, ii. 12. 
 Practised by God's servants, 1 Esdras, viii. 
 23. 2 Esdras, i. 4. Daniel, x. 3. 7. 12., 
 &c. Moves God to mercy, Jonas, iii. 5., &c. 
 Is of great efficacy against the devil, Mark, 
 ix. 29. And is to be observed by all the 
 cjiildren of Christ, Matt. ix. 15. Mark, ii. 
 20. Luke,. V. 35. See also Acts, xiii. 3. 
 chap. xiv. 53. 2 Cor. vi. 5. chap. xi. 27. 
 Christ's fast of forty days. Matt. iv. 2. 
 
 Freewill, Gen. iii. 7. Deut. xxx. 19. Eccles. 
 XV. 14., &c. Often resists the grace of God, 
 Prov. i. 24., &c. Isai. v. 4. Ezec, xviii. 
 23. 31. 32. chap, xxxiii. 11. Matt, xxiii. 
 37. Luke, xiii. 34. Acts, vii. SI. Heb. 
 xii. 15. 2 Peter, iii. 9. Apoc. iv. 20. 
 
 The Holy Ghost. His Divinity, Acts, v. 3 4. 
 chap, xxviii. 25. 26. 1 Cor. ii. 10. 11. chap, 
 vi. 11. 19.20. See also Matt. xii. 31. 32. 
 Acts, xiii. 2. chap. xx. 28., &c. 2 Cor. xiii. 
 14. And the solemn form of Baptism, Matt. 
 xxviii. 19. 20. He proceeds from the Father 
 and the Son, John, xv. 26. 
 
 Images commanded by God, Exod. xxv 18., 
 &c. Num. xxi, 8, 9. And placed on each 
 side of the mercy-seat, in the sanctuary, 
 Exod. xxxvii. 7. And in the temple of 
 Solomon, 2 Par. iii, 10, 11, 3 Kings, vi, 23 
 1222 
 
A TABLE OF REFERENCES. 
 
 33. 35. And this by divine ordinance, 1 Par. 
 
 xxviii. 18. 19. Relative honour to the 
 
 images of Christ and the saints authorized, 
 
 Heb. xi. 21. See also 2 Kings, vi. 12. 13. 
 
 14. 15. 16. 2 Par. v. 2., &c. Psal. xcviii. 5. 
 
 Phil. ii. 10. 
 Indulgences. The power of granting them. 
 
 Matt. xiv. 18. 19. The use of this power. 
 
 2 Cor. ii. 6. 7. 8. 10. 
 Mans. The sacrifice prefigured, Gen. xiv. 18. 
 
 Foretold, Malachias, i. 10. 11. Instituted 
 
 and celebrated by Christ himself, Luke.xxii. 
 
 19. 20. Attested, 1 Cor. x. 16. 18. 19. 20. 
 
 21. Fleb. xiii. 10. See Euchmist, &c. 
 Matrimony. A sacrament representing the 
 
 indissoluble union of Christ and the church, 
 
 Eph. V. 3.2. See also 1 Thes. iv. 3. 4. 5. 
 
 Marriage not to be dissolved but by death, 
 
 ■Gen. ii. 24. Matt. xix. 6. Mark^ x. 11.12. 
 
 Luke, xvi. 18. Rom. vii. 2. 3. 1 Cor. vii. 
 
 10. 11. .19. 
 Holy Orders instituted by Christ. Luke, xxii. 
 
 19. John, XX. 22. 23. Conferred by im- 
 position of hands. Acts, vi. 6. chap. xiii. 3. 
 
 chap. xiv. 22. Give grace, 1 Tim. iv. 14. 
 
 2 Tim. i. 6. 
 Original Sin. Job, xiv. 4. Psal. vii. Rom. 
 
 V. 12. 15. 16. IT. 18. 19. 1 Cor. xv. 21. 22. 
 
 Eph. ii. 3. 
 Penance, a sacrament. See Absolution. Con- 
 fession. 
 Pope, or chief Bishop. St. Peter, by Christ's 
 
 ordinance, was raised to this dignity. Matt. 
 
 xvi. 18. 19. Luke, xxii. 31. 32. John, xvi. 
 
 15., &c. See also Matt. x. 2. Acts, v. 29. 
 Gal. ii. 7. 8. 
 Prayers for the dead, 2 Machab. xii. 43., &c. 
 Purgatory, or a middle state of souls, suffering 
 for a time, on account of their sins, is 
 proved by those many texts of Scripture, 
 which affirm that God will render to every 
 man according to his works : so that such as 
 die in lesser sins shall pot escape without 
 punishment : for which also see Matt. xii. 
 36. Apoc. xxi. 27. Likewise Matt. v. 25. 
 26. chap. xii. 22. 1 Cor. iii. 13. 14. 15. 
 1 Pet. iii. 18. 19. 20. 
 
 Relicks, miraculous, 2 Kings, xiii. 21. Matl. 
 ix. 20. 21. Acts, xix. 11. 12. 
 
 Saints departed, assist us by their prayers, 
 Luke, xvi. 9. 1 Cor. xii. 8. Apoc. v. 8. 
 We have a communion with them, Heb. xii. 
 22. 23. They have power over nations, 
 Apoc. ii. 26. 27. chap. v. 10. They know 
 what passes amongst us, Luke, xv. 10. 1 Cor 
 xiii. 12. 1 John, iii. 2. They are with 
 Christ in heaven, before the general lesur 
 rection, 2 Cor. v. 1. 6. 7. 8. Philip, i. 23. 
 24. Apoc. iv. 4. chap. vi. 9. chap. vii. 9. 
 14. 15., &c. chap. xiv. 1. 3. 4. chap. xix. 1. 
 4. 5. B. chap. xx. 4. For their invocation, 
 consult the texts quoted above with relation 
 to Angels: and such as testify the great 
 power \yhich the prayers of God's servants 
 have with him ; and which authorize us to 
 call for their prayers : For which see Exod. 
 xxxii. 11. 14. 1 Kings, vii. 8. 9. 10. Job, 
 xiii. 7. 8. Rom. xv. 30. Eph. vi. 18. 19. 
 
 1 Thess. v. 25. Heb. xiii. 13. James, v. 
 16. 
 
 Holy Scriptures, hard to be understood, and 
 wrested by many to their own destruction, 
 
 2 Peter, iii. 1 6. Not of private interpretation, 
 2 Peter, i. 20. Corrupted by Heretics, St. 
 Matt. xix. 11. 1 Cor. vii. 9. chap. ix. 5. 
 chap. xi. 27. Gal. i'. 17. Heb. xi. 21. 
 
 Apostolical Traditions, 1 Cor. xi. 2. 2 Thess. 
 ii. 15. chap. iii. 6. 2 Tim. i. 13. chap. ii. 
 S. chap. iii. 14. See also Deut. xxxii. 7. 
 Psal. xix. 5. 6. 7. 
 
 TransabstanticUion. See Eucharist. 
 
 Trinity of persons in God, Matt, xxviii. 19 
 2 Cor. xiii. 13. 1 John, v. 7. 
 
 The B. Virgin Mary. Her dignity, Luke, i. 
 28. 42. 43. All generations of true Chris- 
 tians shall call her blessed, Luke i. 48. See 
 for her veneration and invocation, what is 
 said above of Angels and saints. 
 
 Women, must not preach nor teach, 1 Cor. xv. 
 34. 35. 37. 1 Tim. ii. 11. 12. 
 
 Good Works, meritorious. Gen. iv. 7. chap, 
 xxii. 16. 17. 18. Psal.xvii. 11.23.24. Psal 
 xviii. 8. 11. Matt. v. 11. 12. chap. x. 42. 
 chap. xvi. 27. 1 Cor. iii. 8. 2 Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 A TABLE OF ALL THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS 
 
 For all Sundays and Hblidaj^s throug-hout the Year ; and also, of the most notable 
 Feasts in the Roman Calendar. 
 
 It must be observed, that the Verses at which the Epistle or Gospel begin and end 
 are set down after the Chapter. 
 
 ADVENT, 1 Sund. Epist. 
 Rom. xiii. 11. 14. Gosp. 
 Luke, xxi. 25. 34.-2 Surd. 
 Ep. Rom. XV. 4. 13. Gosp. 
 Matt. xi. 2. 10 — 3 Sund. Ep. 
 Philip, iv. 4. 7. Gosp. John, 
 i. 19. 28.— 4 Sund. Ep. 1 Cor. 
 iv. 1.5. Gosp. Luke, iii. 1.6. 
 Christmas, 1 Mass, Ep. Tit. ii. 
 11. 15. Gosp. Lnke.ii. 1. 15. 
 
 2 Mass, Ep. Tit. iii. 4. 8. 
 Gosp. Luke, ii. 15. 21. — 
 
 3 Mass, Ep. Heb. i. 1. 12. 
 Gosp. John, i. 1. 14. 
 
 St. Stephen, Ep. Acts, vi. and 
 vii. 54. 59. Gosp. Matt, xxiii. 
 34. 39. 
 
 St. John, Ep. Eccl. xv. 1. 7. 
 Gosp. John, xxi. 20. 24. 
 
 H Innocents, Ep. Apoc. xiv. 
 
 1. 6. Gosp. Matt. ii. 15 
 
 18. 
 St. Thomas Cant. Ep. Heb. v 
 
 1. 7. Gosp. John, X. 11. 17. 
 St. Silvester, Ep. 2 Tim. iv. 1 . 
 
 9. Gosp. Luke, xii. 35. 41. 
 New Year, Ep. Tit. ii. 11. 15 
 
 Gosp. Luke, ii. 81. 22. 
 Epiphany, Ep. Isai. Ix. 1. 
 
 Gosp. Matt. ii. I 13 
 ^ 1223 
 
A TABLE OP EPISTLES AND GOSPELS. 
 
 Sund. Ep. Rom. xii. ]. 6. 
 Gosp. Luke, ii. 42. 52. — 
 2 Sund. Ep. Rom. xii. 6. 16. 
 Gosp. John, ii. 1. 12. 
 Name of Jesus, Ep. Acts, iv. 
 8. 12. Gosp. Luke ii. 21. — 
 S Sund. Ep. Rom. xii. 16. 21 . 
 Gosp. Matt. viii. 1. 13. — 
 
 4 Sund. Ep. Rom. xiii. 8.11. 
 Gosp. Matt. viii. 23. 28. — 
 
 5 Sund. Ep. Colos. iii. 12. 18. 
 Gosp. Matt. xiii. 24. 31.— 
 
 6 Sund. Ep. 1 Thes. i. 2. 10. 
 Gosp. Matt. xiii. 31. 36. 
 
 Septuagesima, Ep. 1 Cor. ix. 
 
 24. i. 5. Gosp. Matt. xx. 1. 17. 
 Sexagesima, Ep. 2 Cor. xi. 19. 
 
 xii. 10.Gosp.Luke,viii.4.16. 
 Quinquages. Ep. 1 Cor. xiii. 1. 
 
 13. Gosp.Luke,xviii.31.34. 
 Ash-Wednesday, Ep. Joel, ii. 
 
 12. 20. Gosp. Matt. vi. 16. 22. 
 
 1 Lent, Ep. 2 Cor. vi. 11. 
 Gosp. Matt. iv. I. 12.— 
 
 2 Lent, Ep. 1 Thes. iv. 1. 8. 
 Gosp. Matt. xvii. 1. 10. — 
 
 3 I.ent, Ep. Ephes. v. I. 9. 
 Gosp. Luke, xi. 14. 29. — 
 
 4 Lent, Ep. Gal. iv. 22. 31. 
 Gosp. John, vi. 1. 15. 
 
 Pass. Sunday, Ep. Heb. ix. 11. 
 
 15. Gosp. John, viii. 46. 59. 
 
 Palm-Sunday, Ep. Phil. ii. 5. 
 
 11. Gosp. Matt. xxi. 1. 10. 
 and chap. xxvi. xxvii. 
 
 Maunday-Thurs., Ep. 1 Cor. xi. 
 
 20.33. Gos. John, xiii. 1. 15. 
 
 Good-Friday, Ep. Exod. xii. 
 
 12. Gosp. John, xviii. xix. 
 
 Holy Saturday, Ep. Coloss. iii. 
 
 1.4. Gosp. Matt, xxviii. 1.7. 
 Easter Sund. Ep. 1 Cor. v. 7. 
 
 8. Gosp Mark, xvi. 1. 7. 
 E. Monday, Ep. Acts, xx. 37. 
 
 43. Gosp. Luke.xxlv. 13. 35. 
 E. Tuesday, Ep. Acts, xiii. 26. 
 
 S3. Gosp. Luke,xxiv. 36. 47. 
 Low-Sunday, Ep. 1 John, v. 4. 
 
 10. Gosp. John, XX. 19. 31. — 
 2 Sund. after Easter, Ep. 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 2 1 . 25. Gosp. John, 
 X. 11. 16.— 3 Sund. Ep. 1 Pet. 
 ii. 11. 18. Gosp. John, xvi. 
 16. 22. — i Sund. Ep. James, 
 i. 17. 21. Gosp. John, xvi. 
 5. 14. — 5 Sund. Ep. James, i. 
 22. 27. Gosp. John,xvi.22.30. 
 
 Ascension, Ep. Acts, i. 1. 11. 
 Gosp. Mark, xvi. 14. 20. — 
 6 Sund. Ep. 1 Peter, iv. 7. 
 12. Gosp.John,xv. 26. xvi.4. 
 
 Whit. Sunday, Ep. Acts, ii. 1. 
 
 11. Gosp. John,xiv. 23. 31. 
 Whit. Mond. Ep. Acts, x. 42. 
 
 48. Gosp. John, iii. 16. 21. 
 Tuesday, Ep. Acts, viii. 14. 17. 
 
 Gosp. John, X. 1. 10. 
 Trinity-Sund. Ep. Rom. x. 33. 
 
 36. Gos. Matt, xxviii. >8. 20. 
 Corp. Christi, Ep. I Cor.xi.23. 
 
 29. Gosp. John, vi. 56. 59.— 
 
 2 Sund. Ep. 1 John, iii. 13. 
 18. Gosp. Luke, xiv. 16. 24. 
 
 3 Sund. Ep. IPet. V. 6. 11. 
 Gosp. Luke, XV. 1. 10. — 
 
 4 Sund. Ep. Rom. viii. 18. 
 23. Gosp. Luke, v. 1. 11. — 
 
 5 Sund. Ep. I Pet. iii. 8. 15. 
 
 Gosp. Matt. V. 20. 24. — 
 eSund. Ep. Rom. vi. S. 11- 
 Gosp. Mark, viii. 1 10. — 
 
 7 Sund. Ep. Rom. vi. ]9. 23. 
 Gosp. Matt. vii. 15. 21. — 
 
 8 Sund. Ep. Rom. viii. 12. 
 17. Gosp. Luke, xvi. 1. 9. — 
 
 9 Sund. Ep. 1 Cor. x. 6. 
 14. Gosp. Luke, xix. 41. 
 47.— 10 Sund. Ep. 1 Cor. 
 xii. 2. 11. Gosp. Luke, xviii. 
 9. 14.— 1 1 Sund. Ep. 1 Cor. 
 XV. 1. 10. Gosp. Mark, vii. 
 31 . 37.— 1 2 Sund. Ep. 2 Cor. 
 iii. 4. 9. Gosp. Luke, x. 23. 
 37.- 13 Sund. Ep. Gal. iii. 
 16. 22. Gosp Lukej xvii. 11. 
 19.— 14 Sund. Ep. Gal. V. 16. 
 24. Gosp. Matt. vi. 24. 33.— 
 
 15 Sund. Ep. Gal. v. 25. vi. 
 1 1 . Gosp. Luke, vii. 1 1 . 16. — 
 
 16 Sund. Ep. Eph. iii. 13 
 21. Gosp. Luke, xiv. 1. 11. — 
 
 17 Sund. Ep. Eph. iv. 1. 6. 
 Gosp. Matt. xxii. 35. 46. — 
 
 18 Sund. Ep. 1 Cor. i. 4. 9. 
 Gosp. Matt. ix. 1. 8. — 19 
 Sund. Ep. Eph. iv. 23. 28. 
 Gosp. Matt. xxii. 1. 14. — 20 
 Sund. Ep. Eph. v. 15. 21 
 Gosp. John, iv. 46. S3.— 21 
 Sund. Ep, Eph. vi. 10. 17 
 Gosp. Matt, xviii. 23. 25.— 
 
 22 Sund. Ep. Philip, i. 6. 1 1. 
 Gosp. Matt. xxii. fS. 21. — 
 
 23 Sund. Ep. Phil. iii. 17. 
 21. Gosp. Matt. ix. 18.26.— 
 
 24 Sund. Ep, Col. i. 9. 14. 
 Gosp. Matt. xxiv. 15. 35. 
 
 ON THE FEASTS OF THE SAINTS. 
 
 St. Andrew, Ep. Rom. x. 10. 
 
 IS. Gosp. Matt. iv. 18. 22. 
 Conception of theB.V.M. Ep. 
 
 Prov. viii. 22. 36. Gosp. 
 
 Matt. i. 1 . 1 6. 
 St. Thomas, Ep. Eph. ii. 19. 
 , 22. Gosp. John, xx. 24. 29. 
 Conv. St. Paul, Ep. Acts, ix. 1 . 
 
 22. Gosp. Matt. xix. 27. 29. 
 Candlemas, Ep. Malach. iii. 1. 
 
 5. Gosp. Luke, ii. 22. 32. 
 St. Matthias, Ep. Acts, i. 15. 
 
 26. Gosp. Matt. xi. 25. 30. 
 St. Patrick, Ep. Eccli. xliv. xiv . 
 
 Gosp. Matt.. XXV. 14. 23. 
 St. Joseph, Ep. Eccles. xiv. 1. 
 
 6. Gosp. Matt. i. 18. 22. 
 Annunc. Ep. Isai. vii. 10. 15. 
 
 Gosp. Luke, i. 26. 38. 
 St. George, Ep. 2 Tim. ii. 8. 10. 
 
 iii. 10.12. Gosp.John,xv.l. 7. 
 St. Mark, Ep. Ezec. i. 10. 15. 
 
 Gosp. Luke, x. 1. 9. 
 SS. Philip & Jacob, Ep. Wis. 
 
 v. 1. 5. Gos. John, xiv. 1. 13. 
 
 Inv. Cross, Ep. Philip, ii. 5. 
 
 11. Gosp. John, iii. 1. 15. 
 St. Barnaby, Ep. Acts, xi. 21. 
 
 27. Gosp. Matt. X. 16. 22. 
 St. John Bapt. Ep. Isai. xlix. 
 
 1. 8. Gosp. Luke, L 57. 68. 
 SS. Peter and Paul, Ep. Acts, 
 
 xii. 1.11. Gosp. Matt. xvi. 
 
 13. 19. 
 Visitation B. V. M. Ep. Cant. 
 
 ii. 8. 1 4. Gosp. Luke, i. 39.47. 
 St. Mary Magd. Ep. Cant. iii. 
 
 2, &c. Gos. Luke vii. 36. 50. 
 St. James, Ep. 1 Cor. iv. 9. 15. 
 
 Gosp. Matt. XX. 20. 23. 
 St. Ann, Ep. Prov. xxxi. 10., 
 
 &c. Gosp. Matt. xiii. 44. 52. 
 Transfiguration, Ep. 2 Pet. i. 
 
 16. 19. Gosp. Matt. xvii. 1 . 9. 
 St. Laurence, Ep. 2 Cor. ix. 6. 
 
 10. Gosp. John, xii. 24. 26. 
 Assump. B. V. M. Ep. Eccles. 
 
 xxiv. 1 1. 20. Gosp. Luke, x. 
 
 38. 42. 
 St. Bartholomew, Ep. 1 Cor. 
 
 xii. 27. 31. Gosp. Luke, vi. 
 
 12. 19. 
 Nativ. B. V. M. Ep. Prov. viii 
 
 22. 36. Gosp. Matt. i. 1. 16 
 Exalt. Cross. Ep. Phil. ii. 5. 
 
 11. Gosp. John, xii. 31. 36. 
 St. Matthew, Ep. Ezec. i. 10. 
 
 15. Gosp. Matt. ix. 9. 13. 
 St. Michael, Ep. Apoc. i. 1. 5. 
 
 Gosp. Matt, xviii. 1.10. 
 Angel-Guardians, Ep. Exod. 
 
 xxiii. 20. 23. Gosp. Matt. 
 
 xviii. 1. 10. 
 St. Luke, Ep. 2 Cor. viii. 15. 
 
 24. Gosp. Luke, x. 1. 9. 
 SS. Simon and Jude, Ep. Eph. 
 
 iv. 7. 13. Gosp. John, xv. 
 
 17.25. . 
 All Saints, Ep. Apoc. vii. 2. 
 
 12. Gosp. Matt. v. 1. 12. 
 All Souls, Ep.lCor.xv.51. 57. 
 
 Gosp. John, V. 25. 29. 
 Presentation B. V . M . Ep. Ecci 
 xxiv. 14. 16. Gosp. Luke,xc.' 
 27. 28. 
 
 Dublin :— Printed by Richard Coyne.